《Extraordinary Soldier King in the City》


 Chapter 1 - 1 001 Blood-eyed Dao Feng

    ?1: Chapter 001 Blood-eyed Dao Feng   1: Chapter 001 Blood-eyed Dao Feng                                   At night, inside a cheap little motel in Coastal, room 302.


    Chen Feng, dressed in a ck T-shirt and worn camouge pants,y on the motel¡¯s rickety single bed.


    In his right hand, he still held a purple ss orb the size of a ping-pong ball.


    ¡°Having paid such a heavy price, to end up with nothing but a useless ss ball¡ªis this my fate?¡±


    Chen Feng stared at the purple ss orb, growing increasingly angry, his eyes turning bloodshot, and he suddenly squeezed the orb tightly with his right hand.


    With a ¡°crack,¡± the purple ss orb was shattered into several pieces by Chen Feng¡¯s grip.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s right hand was cut by the broken shards of ss.


    Blood flowed out from the wound, dripping onto the shattered ss orb.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned and was about to throw the broken ss orb into the trash can.


    But just then, the previously shattered ss orb suddenly emitted a blinding purple light, and in the blink of an eye, it restored itself to its original form.


    Following that, two beams of purple light burst forth from the ss orb, shooting into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes with lightning speed.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with purple light for a moment.


    The next instant, Chen Feng was totally stunned.


    Because he discovered that the old, peeling wall right in front of him had seemingly vanished into thin air.


    And his line of sight reached unimpeded into the neighboring room¡¯s bathroom.


    What dumbfounded Chen Feng even more was that within the steamy bathroom, a beautiful woman was standing under the shower.


    A spark of excitement flickered in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Was he experiencing x-ray vision?


    Could happiness arrive so suddenly?


    At this moment, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have the time to ponder further.


    He was just about to keep looking.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d be hiding here, enjoying yourself¡ªliving the life, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to catch a glimpse of that blissful scene, a teasing voice sounded in the room.


    This startled Chen Feng, the purple glow in his eyes vanishedpletely, and the wall reappeared in front of him, blocking his view.


    ¡°The former ace of the Dragon Group, the King of Soldiers¡ªDao Feng, is lying so leisurely in a small motel; such a scene is hard to imagine!¡±


    Then, that mocking voice came again.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned extremely serious in an instant.


    It should be known that the Dragon Group is the most powerful and mysterious organization in Huaxia.


    Those who enter this organization are elite selected from various special forces units.


    In in terms, one must be a special forces¡¯ King of Soldiers and still pass throughyers of selection and testing to qualify for membership.


    Chen Feng was once a part of it, and not just any part¡ªhe was the ace King of Soldiers, codenamed Dao Feng.


    But the sudden appearance of this uninvited guest, who not only knew about the Dragon Group¡ªa secret unknown to the average person¡ªbut also called out Chen Feng¡¯s codename, was not ordinary by any stretch.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and he turned his head directly towards the window.


    There, the window that had been firmly closed was now wide open.


    Breezes blew in from outside, causing the curtains to flutter gently.


    And beside the curtains stood a strange man in a ck trench coat.


    Chen Feng frowned and asked coldly, ¡°Enemy?


    Or friend?¡±


    ¡°Of course, a friend!¡±


    The strange man gave a slight smile and then introduced himself, ¡°Let me introduce myself, my name is Vulture, I was sent here by Director Chen!¡±


    After saying this, Vulture took out an ID card from his pocket and shed it in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took a close look and could see that it was indeed a military ID.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression became somewhatplex as he frowned tightly and asked, ¡°What did he send you here for?¡±


    The Vulture saw the look on Chen Feng¡¯s face and took it all in.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently, ¡°So much time has passed, it seems you¡¯re still harboring feelings about that incident!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it for a lifetime!¡± Chen Feng took a deep breath and said with an icy tone.


    ¡°Ah, why bother with such suffering?


    After that incident, Elder Chen had you leave the military, leave Dragon Group, all for your own good, to protect you.


    Can¡¯t you understand Elder Chen¡¯s difficulties?¡± Vulture sighed and said.


    ¡°I understand him?


    Who will understand me?


    In that incident, myrades all sacrificed themselves, I almost lost everything, but why, in the end, did he still deprive me of my right to take revenge?


    Why?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s tone became even colder, and his eyes gradually started to turn somewhat bloodshot.


    Seeing this, Vulture couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over.


    Although he had never had contact with Chen Feng before, he had heard many legends about Chen Feng in the military.


    One of them was that when Chen Feng truly became angry, his eyes would gradually turn bloodshot.


    Therefore, Chen Feng had a very special codename¡ªBlood-eyed de Edge.


    The day Blood Eyes appeared was the day de Edge was drawn!


    Once Chen Feng¡¯s eyes became bloodshot, it most definitely signaled something very frightening.


    Therefore, now that Vulture saw Chen Feng¡¯s eyes turning somewhat bloodshot, he felt chills running down his spine in fear.


    After all, Chen Feng was once the ace King of Soldiers of Dragon Group, his strength was absolutely beyond what an ordinary special forces soldier could contend with.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Vulture coughed twice and quickly changed the subject: ¡°de Edge, let¡¯s not talk about the past for now.


    I¡¯m here today because Elder Chen has a mission that requires your execution, and I¡¯vee to convey that task to you!¡±


    ¡°A mission?


    Sorry, but if I remember correctly, I¡¯ve already been kicked out of Dragon Group, discharged from the military, right?


    So now I¡¯m just a civilian, why should I help execute his task?


    I won¡¯t go!¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t even think before he tly refused.


    ¡°de Edge, don¡¯t be hasty, hear me out!¡±


    Vulture raised his hand and then continued, ¡°Before I came here, Elder Chen already said that as long as you agree to execute this task andplete it sessfully, he will allow you to return to the military and will no longer obstruct your path to revenge!¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Chen Feng was stunned for a moment and asked with some disbelief.


    ¡°Of course, Elder Chen personally told me this.


    So, what do you say?


    Do you agree?¡± Vulture looked at Chen Feng, nodded, and asked with a look of expectation.


    ¡°As long as I can return to the military, return to Dragon Group, I can agree to execute this task!¡±


    Chen Feng nodded without any hesitation and then looked at Vulture somewhat impatiently and asked, ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the content of the mission?


    How difficult is it?¡±


    ¡°You really are impatient!¡±


    Vulture helplessly shook his head with a smile, and without beating around the bush, he directly pulled out an envelope from his bosom and handed it to Chen Feng, then said, ¡°Take this letter and deliver it to Director Lin of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    This is your task.


    The specific address of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company is written on the back of the envelope!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Chen Feng asked with a puzzled face after hearing Vulture¡¯s words.


    ¡°There¡¯s no more!¡± Vulture nodded and said.


    ¡°Just a letter delivery?


    Is it really that simple?¡± Chen Feng questioned.


    The tasks he had executed in the past were all dangerous, five-star risk level, almost always amidst a hail of bullets, fraught with danger, where one misstep could cost him his life.


    But this time, it was just a delivery of a letter to apany, which felt somewhat surreal to Chen Feng.


    After all, the task was about whether he could return to Dragon Group, so how could it be so simple?


    The more Chen Feng thought, the more he felt something was off.


    However, in the face of Chen Feng¡¯s doubts, Vulture simply nodded calmly, saying with great certainty, ¡°No mistake, it¡¯s that simple!¡±


    Chen Feng stared into Vulture¡¯s eyes for a while, and seeing that Vulture¡¯s expression did not change, he had to ept it for the time being and said,


    ¡°Fine then, it¡¯s alreadyte today, I¡¯ll go deliver it first thing tomorrow morning.


    I hope when the timees, your words hold true, and you let me return to Dragon Group!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that!¡±


    Vulture nodded seriously, then continued, ¡°Alright, the task has been conveyed.


    I should leave now, see you!¡±


    After saying this, Vulture didn¡¯t wait for Chen Feng to respond, turned around, went to the window, grabbed the window sill, and climbed out.


    The height of three floors was nothing to a professionally trained special forces soldier like him, and in just a short while, he descended from the third floor to the ground.


    Vulture looked up at the window of Chen Feng¡¯s room and muttered to himself, ¡°de Edge, oh de Edge, I hope when you know the real nature of the task tomorrow, don¡¯t me me for it.


    This is all Elder Chen¡¯s wish, nothing to do with me!¡±


    After finishing, Vulture sighed lightly and then, with a sh of his figure, disappeared into the night¡­

 Chapter 2 - 2 002 Personal Bodyguard

    ?2: Chapter 002: Personal Bodyguard   2: Chapter 002: Personal Bodyguard                                   The next morning, Chen Feng got up early and took a taxi to Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company as per the address on the back of the envelope.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company was located on the twenty-sixth floor of Fenglei Building in the city center¡ªall of that floor was the office area of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    Fenglei Building, known as a high-end office building throughout LH city and situated in the busiest part of the city center,manded terrifyingly high rent.


    Ordinary smallpanies wouldn¡¯t dare to rent office space there, as their monthly profits might not even be enough to cover the rent.


    Only medium torge enterprises dared to rent an office space for their ownpanies there.


    The fact that Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company could rent the entire twenty-sixth floor showed their substantial economic strength.


    After entering Fenglei Building, Chen Feng went straight to the elevator to head up to the twenty-sixth floor.


    However, when the elevator doors opened again, the scene before him left himpletely stunned.


    At the entrance of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, there was already a long line of people.


    These individuals varied in their attire¡ªsome wore Taekwondo uniforms, some were in camouge military outfits, and others turned up with boxing gloves.


    In short, there was a variety of colourful figures.


    However, they all had one thing inmon: they all had very sturdy and muscr builds, each significantly more so than Chen Feng.


    These differently dressed strongmen were queued up in a long line, stretching from thepany reception to the elevator doors¡ªit looked as though they were there for a job interview.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng felt the illusion that he¡¯d gone to the wrong floor.


    After all, Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company was a jewelry business, and if they were hiring, they would likely be looking for elite talent.


    Why would they be recruiting a bunch of simple-minded, physically imposing strongmen?


    With so many brawny men gathered in one ce, along with their various martial arts uniforms, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say it resembled a Martial Arts conference.


    Chen Feng quickly turned back to carefully check the floor indicator next to the elevator and indeed it disyed the twenty-sixth floor.


    This made him incredibly perplexed.


    This was definitely the twenty-sixth floor, surely the premises of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, but what was the deal with these strongmen?


    Could they actually be here for a job interview?


    As Chen Feng pondered, a young man dressed in a security guard uniform and holding a rubber stick jogged up to him.


    The guard gave Chen Feng a quick once-over and then, with a haughty look, asked, ¡°Hey, are you here for the job interview too?¡±


    Chen Feng, hearing this, shook his head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not here for an interview.


    I¡¯d like to see Director Lin.


    Can you tell me where he is?¡±


    The security guard nced at Chen Feng and said coldly, ¡°See Director Lin for what?


    You trying to get in through the back door?


    Kid, let me tell you, don¡¯t even dream about it.


    Director Lin can¡¯t stand dishonesty the most.


    You better not try anything crooked.


    Just line up neatly.


    Soon, Director Lin and Miss Lin will personally interview you all!¡±


    Finishing his words, the guard didn¡¯t give Chen Feng a chance to speak further and simply turned and left.


    Chen Feng watched the guard¡¯s retreating figure and frowned.


    It seemed his hope that the guard would lead him to Director Lin wasn¡¯t going to happen.


    However, from the guard¡¯s words just now, it appeared that among today¡¯s interviewers for these strongmen, Director Lin would be included.


    Then, wouldn¡¯t that mean if he mixed in with these people, he would get to see Director Lin shortly?


    Whatever the method, as long as he could meet Director Lin and deliver the letter, his mission would be considered sessfully aplished, and he could then return to the Dragon Group.


    With that thought, Chen Feng no longer hesitated and walked forward to line up at the end of the queue¡­


    After a short while, the inexplicable interview officially began.


    Outside the interview room, along the corridor, Chen Feng and the strongmen maintained a tidy formation, waiting in line orderly.


    The strongmen had serious and earnest expressions on their faces, yet Chen Feng could still make out a touch of nervousness in their eyes.


    Almost everyone seemed to feel this way, except for Chen Feng, of course, since he wasn¡¯t actually here for the interview.


    After delivering the letter, he would leave right away; naturally, he was free from any psychological pressure.


    ¡°Hey, brother, today we¡¯ve got to perform well.


    We have to pass the assessment.


    If we can be Miss Lin¡¯s personal bodyguards, we¡¯ll be set for life!


    No more killing ourselves teaching people how to punch for a living,¡± said a burly boxer standing in front of Chen Feng to a man in a Taekwondo uniform,ughing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.


    Plus, once we be Miss Lin¡¯s personal bodyguards, we¡¯ll be in close contact with her every day.


    Who knows, maybe after some time, we could even win Miss Lin¡¯s heart.


    Then, bing a son-inw for the Lin Family would mean we¡¯ve really made it!¡± The Taekwondo man nodded and spoke with a longing expression.


    These two stood right in front of Chen Feng, so naturally, their conversation also reached his ears.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, thinking to himself, ¡°Are all these people here to apply for the personal bodyguard position?¡±


    Well, no wonder they¡¯re all so bulky and burly, with Taekwondo and boxing skills.


    It all makes sense now.


    With this realization, Chen Feng¡¯s confusion dissipated like smoke in the air.


    As for that personal bodyguard position, he was utterly uninterested; his true goal was toplete his mission and return to the Dragon Group!


    Chen Feng and these muscr experts waited in the hallway for a short while before a voice from the interview room summoned the first in line¡ªa tall man dressed in a judo uniform.


    This judoka, a ck belt, would already be considered a strong expert among ordinary people.


    However, moments after he entered the interview room, it hadn¡¯t even been two minutes before he came back out, his nose swollen and his face bruised.


    The difference was stark between his current pitiful state, especially with the two ck eyes on his face, and the confident, chest-out, striding figure that had entered the room.


    Those waiting outside couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter at the sight.


    Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t suppress a smile at the sight of thoseically pathetic panda eyes.


    The judoka, listening to the mockingughter of the crowd, nced back at them fiercely and said resentfully, ¡°Go ahead andugh, but you¡¯ll all be crying once it¡¯s your turn.


    I¡¯ll be right here waiting to see each and every one of you cry!¡±


    With that, the judoka leaned against the wall and sat down on a chair in the hallway, fuming.


    However, the crowd paid no mind to the judoka¡¯s words, scoffed at him, and promptly redirected their attention back to the interviews.


    Soon, the second strongman was called in.


    He was a former soldier, tall and not weak by any measure.


    But like the one before him, he came out less than two minutester, his face covered in injuries.


    Then it was the third, the fourth, the fifth¡­


    up to the twentieth strongman who went in for the interview, and the result was the same for all: they all emerged with bruised faces, failing miserably.


    It was particrly telling that the person who¡¯dsted the longest in that room had only managed three minutes.


    This grim reality weighed heavily on the expressions of those still waiting for their interview, and no one wasughing now.


    It had be clear to even the dimmest among them that the bodyguard assessment was extremely challenging.


    Quickly, all the strongmen before Chen Feng hadpleted their interviews, all ending in failure.


    Despite their discontent, they didn¡¯t leave after failing, opting instead to stay and watch others fail and mock them to soothe their bruised egos.


    Now it was just Chen Feng left, so the attention of the unsessful candidates naturally shifted to him.


    ¡°This kid, where did he pop up from?


    He¡¯s got no height, no muscle, and he¡¯s so scrawny; does he really think he has a shot at being a bodyguard?


    He¡¯s just asking for a beating!¡± one of the defeated boxers said scornfully after sizing Chen Feng up from head to toe.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this kid¡¯s just cannon fodder.


    I bet he won¡¯tst even a minute in there!¡± a Taekwondo practitioner added mockingly.


    ¡°A minute?


    Aren¡¯t you overestimating him?


    I bet he won¡¯tst thirty seconds!¡± a judo expert chimed in.


    ¡°Haha, I feel like he¡¯s going to get instantly KO¡¯d the moment he steps in!¡± a karate expertughed and joined the mockery.


    The rest of the failed candidates seemed to share the sentiment, sneering and taunting Chen Feng with their words.


    Chen Feng, however, chose to ignore these mocking remarks.


    He was here on a mission today and did not feel like bothering with these simple-minded, brawny fellows.


    ¡°Next candidate, pleasee in quickly!¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and walked towards the interview room.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to push the door and enter, the previously eliminated soldier came quickly up to him, grabbed his arm, and earnestly advised, ¡°Young man, the assessment inside isn¡¯t something you can handle.


    I suggest you give up now.¡±


    Chen Feng knew the soldier meant well.


    He smiled gently and replied, ¡°Thanks for your concern, but I have to go in today.


    Don¡¯t worry, I wille out unscathed.¡±


    After saying this, Chen Feng shook off the soldier¡¯s hand, pushed the door open, and entered the interview room.


    The soldier watched Chen Feng¡¯s retreating back, sighing to himself, thinking that another was about to get hurt.


    The rest of the muscr experts, however, were even more scornful of Chen Feng¡¯s arrogant parting words.


    They were ready to revel in the sight of Chen Feng emerging with a bruised face and in utter disarray from the interview room.


    The pleasure of watching Chen Feng p his own face would undoubtedly be¡­


    quite exhrating.

 Chapter 3 - 3 003 Take My Three Punches

    ?3: Chapter 003: Take My Three Punches   3: Chapter 003: Take My Three Punches                                   Under the contemptuous gazes of everyone, Chen Feng entered the interview room.


    However, the scene inside the room left Chen Feng stunned once again.


    Because in therge interview room, there were only three people, and among them, only two were interviewers.


    Of course, what surprised Chen Feng was not the number of interviewers, but the two interviewers themselves.


    These two interviewers were both exceptionally beautiful women, far more morous than the beauty Chen Feng had seen in the hotel previously.


    If one could rate that beauty¡¯s looks eighty points, then these two stunning beauties definitely deserved a full one hundred points.


    Especially the one who looked more mature, probably around 25 years old.


    She was dressed in a ck OL professional suit, with wine-red wavy curls casually draped over her shoulders.


    Her facial features were so delicate, with curved willow eyebrows, long eyshes, and seductive, enchanting eyes.


    Chen Feng just stared at this mature beauty for a while, then shifted his gaze to the younger beauty beside her.


    This younger beauty seemed a bit younger than the mature one, probably around 18 years old.


    Her appearance was somewhat simr to that of the mature beauty, implying some familial rtion, likely sisters if he wasn¡¯t mistaken.


    This younger beauty¡¯s attractiveness was definitely not inferior to the mature woman¡¯s.


    However, she wasn¡¯t fully developed yet, still slightly green, not as sexy and mature as the elder, but definitely a beauty in the making.


    In a few years, she would undoubtedly transform into a stunning enchantress.


    After entering the room, Chen Feng just kept gazing at the two beauties, one older and one younger.


    These two beauties also scrutinized Chen Feng from top to bottom.


    About ten secondster, the mature beauty finally said looking at Chen Feng, ¡°You must be thest candidate, right?


    Then let¡¯s get started.¡±


    Without giving Chen Feng a chance to respond, the mature beauty turned her head towards a man in a ck suit with a in appearance, a middle-aged man, and said, ¡°Uncle Wu, we can start the assessment now!¡±


    The man in the ck suit, with a smile, nodded his head, then briskly stepped up to Chen Feng and said with a smile,


    ¡°My name is Wu Kun, your examiner for today.


    If you can withstand my three punches, you will pass the assessment and can be Miss Second¡¯s personal bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°Wu Kun?


    Those people just now, they were all eliminated by you, weren¡¯t they?¡± Hearing this, Chen Feng touched his nose and asked nonchntly, looking at the in-looking middle-aged man in front of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.


    They couldn¡¯t even withstand my three punches, so they were naturally eliminated,¡± Wu Kun replied with a smile, then raised his fist and said to Chen Feng, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    As Wu Kun was about to swing his fist at Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng quickly gestured with his hands and exined, ¡°Wait a minute, I didn¡¯te here today to participate in some bodyguard assessment!¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡± Wu Kun paused, retracting his fist, and looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression, asking, ¡°You have another purpose foring here today?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Feng nodded, then reached into his pocket and began to pull out a letter, saying as he did, ¡°Today I came to deliver something to Director Lin¡­¡±


    However, Chen Feng had only retrieved half of the letter and had only spoken halfway,


    when the previously silent younger beauty suddenly interrupted him impatiently, saying,


    ¡°Why do you talk so much?


    If it¡¯s an assessment, then hurry up.


    If you don¡¯t want to do it, then leave quickly and don¡¯t waste time here!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m really not here for the interview assessment!¡± Chen Feng insisted.


    ¡°Humph, I think you¡¯re just scared, that¡¯s why you¡¯re saying that, right?


    Did you see so many experts lose to Uncle Wu, and now you want to run away?¡±


    The young beauty snorted with disdain shing in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Run away?


    I would rather die than be a deserter!¡± Chen Feng frowned and said coldly.


    As the ace of the Dragon Group and a soldier, the phrase ¡®running away¡¯ was nothing less than an insult to him.


    Even though he was no longer a soldier, ¡°I¡¯d rather die in battle than flee¡± was etched into his bones, never to be forgotten in a lifetime.


    ¡°Hard-mouthed!


    Look at yourself, you¡¯re not strong at all, even less so than those people before, how could you possibly withstand Uncle Wu¡¯s three punches?


    I think you¡¯re just scared!¡±


    The young beauty nced disdainfully at Chen Feng.


    After all, judging by his appearance, Chen Feng really didn¡¯t seem as strong and imposing as those muscr experts before.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s muscles were of the firm but restrained type,pletely opposite to the exaggerated muscr types seen in the gym.


    His muscles, when covered with clothes, weren¡¯t visible at all.


    Moreover, Chen Feng¡¯s height was around 183 centimeters, whichpared to those muscr men who often exceeded 190 centimeters, did seem a bit shorter.


    This made the young beauty naturally believe that Chen Feng couldn¡¯t withstand Wu Kun¡¯s three punches, even less so than those previous contestants,


    who at least managed to withstand one punch.


    Compared to them, Chen Feng seemed so ¡°slight¡± that he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single punch.


    Thus, the young beauty thought Chen Feng was scared and had admitted defeat.


    However, facing the young beauty¡¯s extremely disdainful words, Chen Feng didn¡¯t get angry but instead hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at the young beauty, and said with a light smile,


    ¡°Pretty girl, you should know, there are things I¡¯m not scared to do, or can¡¯t do, but simply disdained to do!¡±

 Chapter 4 - 4 004 I Lost

    ?4: Chapter 004: I Lost   4: Chapter 004: I Lost                                   ¡°What do you mean?¡± The young beauty asked, her delicate brows knit together, a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°My meaning is quite simple,¡± Chen Feng said indifferently, ¡°I have no interest in participating in such an undemanding examination.


    I came here today just to handle my own business, and I will leave once it¡¯s done.


    As for being a personal bodyguard, I¡¯m truly not interested at all.¡±


    However, these simple words caused the young beauty, Wu Kun, and the mature beauty to all change their expressions.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words were incredibly arrogant.


    What did he mean by ¡®no difficulty¡¯?


    One must know that many strong men had been quickly eliminated by Wu Kun before.


    This man, Chen Feng, who seemed inferior to those experts, imed that the examination posed no difficulty, which was truly too arrogant.


    Of course, what mattered even more was that he said he was not at all interested in the position of personal bodyguard, which deeply hurt the young beauty¡¯s pride.


    Ever since the position of personal bodyguard had been advertised, numerous experts hade every day for an interview, dreaming of getting the position.


    Now, Chen Feng imed he was not interested, which left the young beauty somewhat dissatisfied.


    After all, girls do have some vanity.


    ¡°What an arrogant guy!¡± The young beauty gritted her teeth, then turned her head to Wu Kun and said coldly,


    ¡°Uncle Wu, don¡¯t waste words with him any longer.


    Start the test and teach him a good lesson, let him understand what the results of arrogance are!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Second Miss!¡± Wu Kun, also slightly dissatisfied with Chen Feng¡¯s previous words, received the young beauty¡¯smand and acted without dy, clenching his fists again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng sighed softly, a look of helplessness on his face, ¡°How many times do I have to say it ¨C I really didn¡¯te here to take part in an interview or an examination today!¡±


    ¡°As long as you can take three punches from me, and if there¡¯s no trouble after that, then whatever you want to do, I won¡¯t stop you anymore!¡± Wu Kun said coldly.


    ¡°Do we really have to fight?¡± Chen Feng asked helplessly.


    ¡°Yes, watch out!¡± As soon as Wu Kun finished speaking, he swung his fists and attacked Chen Feng directly.


    Wu Kun¡¯s punch was steady, precise, and vicious, and also very fast, something ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t block, let alone evade.


    Looking at why others had been eliminated before, it seemed there was good reason; not because they were weak, but because Wu Kun was far stronger than them.


    But the punch, which seemed invincible and impossible to evade, appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes like a slow-motion scene from a movie.


    Chen Feng simply shifted slightly to the side; following that, Wu Kun¡¯s fist brushed tightly past Chen Feng¡¯s body, hitting nothing but air and not touching Chen Feng at all.


    This scene surprised the young beauty, Wu Kun, and the mature beauty.


    They clearly didn¡¯t expect that Chen Feng could actually dodge the punch, which was truly unbelievable.


    It was known that among those experts who took the test before, some were indeed fast.


    When facing Wu Kun¡¯s heavy punches, they too tried to dodge.


    But without exception, they all failed.


    By the time their bodies started moving, Wu Kun¡¯s fist had already struck, beating them badly and leaving no chance to evade.


    But now?


    Chen Feng had effortlessly evaded Wu Kun¡¯s punch and appeared to do so with ease, which was simply inconceivable.


    ¡°How¡­ how is this possible!¡± Wu Kun looked at the young man in front of him, who still maintained a calm demeanor, and stammered.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible, next, it¡¯s my turn to make a move!¡± Chen Feng slightly curved the corner of his mouth and swiftly raised his right hand, throwing a punch directly at Wu Kun.


    With this punch, not to mention the force, the speed alone had already reached several times that of Wu Kun¡¯s.


    Facing this straight punch, Wu Kun waspletely unable to capture any trace of the fist.


    All he saw was a ck blur rocketing towards him, so fast that he had absolutely no chance to dodge.


    In this moment, Wu Kun finally understood the young man in front of him was not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    He was definitely a master, and his strength was even greater than his own.


    He was no match for him.


    Otherwise, his own punch would not have been so easily dodged.


    Realizing this, Wu Kun did not hesitate and immediately admitted defeat, ¡°I lost!¡±


    After all, continuing to resist would mean nothing more than taking a punch from Chen Feng without any other oue.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s fist was only one centimeter away from Wu Kun¡¯s face.


    Hearing Wu Kun¡¯s surrender, Chen Feng immediately stopped his fist, but the wind from the punch still hit Wu Kun¡¯s face, scraping it painfully.


    Wu Kun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, thinking: How powerful this punch must have been, just the wind from it is fierce.


    If it had actually hit me, it could have nearly killed me.


    Thinking this, Wu Kun felt incredibly fortunate that he had surrendered in time.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already admitted defeat, I should be able to go about my business now, right?¡± Chen Feng withdrew his fist and spoke indifferently, looking at Wu Kun.


    ¡°Of¡­ of course, please feel free!¡± Wu Kun quickly nodded, speaking respectfully.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s strength hadpletely overwhelmed him.


    Being someone who respected the powerful, his attitude changed so swiftly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng did not waste more words but turned directly towards the mature beauty and the young beauty, asking, ¡°Excuse me, which one of you is Director Lin?¡±


    Both women were still in shock from the scene they had just witnessed.


    In their eyes, Wu Kun, who had already defeated countless skilled fighters, surprisingly lost to this rather ordinary-looking young man, which was somewhat baffling.


    Especially the young beauty, who had just mocked Chen Feng, was now stunned by how effortlessly Chen Feng made Wu Kun surrender, leaving her speechless.


    In this moment, both women were somewhat slow to react.


    However, the mature beauty, evidently having experienced more in life, quickly regained herposure upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, and looking at Chen Feng, she said,


    ¡°Congrattions on passing the test.


    My name is Lin Wanqing, and I am the CEO of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company!¡±


    Pointing to the young beauty who was still dazed next to her, she continued,


    ¡°This is my sister, Lin Mengyao.


    From today, you will be her personal bodyguard, responsible for her safety.


    As for sry and other conditions, let¡¯s discuss them in my office.¡±


    Saying this, Lin Wanqing stood up from the interviewer¡¯s chair and was about to head to her office when¡­


    ¡°Wait a second!¡±


    However, just then, Chen Feng suddenly reached out and stopped Lin Wanqing¡­

 Chapter 5 - 5 005 Engagement

    ?5: Chapter 005 Engagement   5: Chapter 005 Engagement                                   In the puzzled gaze of Lin Wanqing, Chen Feng smiled slightly, then walked forward, took out a letter from his pocket, and handed it to Lin Wanqing, saying,


    ¡°Sorry, as I mentioned before, I am not here to apply for the bodyguard position; I am just delivering a letter!¡±


    ¡°Delivering a letter?¡± Lin Wanqing was stunned for a moment, the look of confusion in her beautiful eyes deepening.


    However, she still took the letter from Chen Feng¡¯s hands and quickly opened the envelope to read it.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, and he rxed and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Now that the letter was delivered and his task sessfullypleted, he could return to his military unit and to the Dragon Group.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s mood was exceptionally pleased.


    ¡°Alright, the letter is delivered, so I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡± Chen Feng looked at Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, gave a faint smile, and said.


    After finishing his words, he turned around and walked toward the door without looking back.


    Lin Wanqing was reading the letter, and Lin Mengyao was still feeling embarrassed and shy, so the two women did not stop Chen Feng.


    Thus, unimpeded, Chen Feng quickly reached the door of the interview room, ready to open it and leave.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng put his hand on the doorknob, before he could open the door, Lin Wanqing¡¯s pleasant voice rang out again.


    This caused Chen Feng, who was about to open the door, to pause and then turn his head to look at Lin Wanqing.


    He pointed at himself, puzzled, and asked, ¡°Are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded gently and then looked at Chen Feng and asked, ¡°You are Chen Feng, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback again, his mind bing even more puzzled.


    He remembered that since entering thepany, he had never mentioned his name, so how did Lin Wanqing know it?


    Could it be¡­


    At that thought, Chen Feng instinctively looked at the letter in Lin Wanqing¡¯s hand and thought: Could this letter be rted to me?


    It seemed that was the only possibility now.


    While Chen Feng was specting, Lin Wanqing, wearing high heels, elegantly walked up to Chen Feng and held the letter in front of him, saying softly, ¡°Read it for yourself.¡±


    Confused as Chen Feng was, he did not hesitate to direct his gaze to the letter.


    The content of the letter was brief and read approximately as follows:


    ¡°My dear Wanqing, isn¡¯t Yaoyao eighteen this year?


    If so, it¡¯s time to honor the marriage agreement I made with your father years ago!


    In the next few days, I¡¯ll send Xiaofeng over with this letter.


    When he arrives, I entrust Xiaofeng to you; you may let him interact with Yaoyao for a while to develop their rtionship.


    Once Yaoyao is epted to university, let them marry!¡±


    Chen Feng quickly finished reading the letter, his brows furrowed tightly.


    From the content of the letter, it appeared that this ¡®Xiaofeng¡¯ referred to him, and Yaoyao referred to Lin Wanqing¡¯s sister, Lin Mengyao!


    Thus, the so-called marriage arrangement mentioned in the letter was, indeed, between him and Lin Mengyao!


    ¡°This can¡¯t be possible, absolutely not!¡±


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t believe the letter¡¯s content was true, as he had never heard of such a marriage arrangement involving himself.


    However, when Chen Feng saw the signature ¡°Chen Weiguo¡± at the bottom of the letter, he was stunned, his expression turning extremely grim in an instant.


    Seeing the familiar handwriting of those three characters, Chen Feng could be one hundred percent certain that the letter was genuine, and so was this supposed marriage arrangement.


    He knew Chen Weiguo very well ¨C the general who had made significant contributions for Huaxia Country and a senior military leader, who was definitely not the type to joke around!


    Thus, Chen Feng found himself struggling to ept this, as suddenly having such a marriage arrangement thrust upon anyone would be hard to ept, it was just too sudden.


    What¡¯s more, he still had a great enemy to retaliate against; how could he possibly think about getting married?


    Chen Feng was truly unable to stay calm, promptly pulling out his old ck and white Nokia phone from his pocket, and opened the contacts list.


    He found an unmarked mobile number and dialed it.


    Before long, the call connected, and a venerable yet authoritative voice came through the phone, ¡°Xiaofeng, you finally called your grandfather!¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng sighed helplessly and bitterly said, ¡°General Chen, isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Xiaofeng, it¡¯s been so long, and you¡¯re still mad at your grandfather?


    Everything I did was for your own good.¡±


    Hearing Chen Feng addressing him as General Chen instead of grandfather, Chen Weiguo sounded somewhat disappointed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave that matter forter; what I want to know now is what¡¯s the deal with this marriage arrangement?


    Why has this baffling marriage arrangemente up?¡± Chen Feng asked gloomily.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already reached Wanqing¡¯s ce, right?


    Then there¡¯s no issue, you just follow what I said in the letter.¡±


    ¡°As for the marriage arrangement, it was settled between me and Wanqing¡¯s father when you were a child.¡±


    ¡°How do you find Yaoyao?


    She¡¯s going to be your wife in the future, you must treat her well, and strive to give me a great-grandson soon!¡± Chen Weiguo saidughingly.


    ¡°Could you hold on a minute!


    Talking about a great-grandson already, aren¡¯t you jumping ahead too quickly?


    I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d marry her!¡± Chen Feng said incredulously.


    ¡°Not marry?


    That won¡¯t do.


    That was an agreement I made with Yaoyao¡¯s father years ago, you must honor it!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be seen as a man who doesn¡¯t keep his word?


    Where would I put my old face?


    There¡¯s no room for negotiation in this matter!¡± Chen Weiguo, hearing Chen Feng was not nning to marry Lin Mengyao, suddenly became anxious and spoke very firmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s your affair, sir; I never agreed to marry her.¡±


    ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve already broken your word, you clearly stated that once I delivered the letter, you would let me return to the Dragon Group.¡±


    ¡°But now?


    You¡¯re forcing me to marry a girl I don¡¯t even know.


    Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation first?¡± Chen Feng said, tilting his head.


    ¡°Cough, cough¡­


    When did I say that once you deliver the letter, I would let you return to the Dragon Group?¡±


    Chen Weiguo coughed twice, and said.


    ¡°Was it Bald Eagle who you sent?


    It was, wasn¡¯t it!


    He told me, you personally said that once I sessfully delivered the letter, you¡¯d let me return to the Dragon Group, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chen Feng retorted.

 Chapter 6 - 6 006 Trapped by Tricks

    ?6: Chapter 006: Trapped by Tricks   6: Chapter 006: Trapped by Tricks                                   ¡°Is there?


    Perhaps you misunderstood.


    I mean, only after you sessfullyplete your mission will you be allowed to return to the Dragon Group.


    The key point is the sessfulpletion of the mission.¡±


    ¡°And delivering the letter is only the beginning of the mission, fulfilling the marriage agreement is also part of the mission.


    Didn¡¯t the Vulture tell you?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, maybe I didn¡¯t make it clear to him, sorry about that!


    You know, I¡¯m getting on in years, and sometimes my thoughts may not be especially clear!¡± Chen Weiguo feigned confusion.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned dark in an instant.


    As Chen Weiguo¡¯s own grandson, Chen Feng understood his grandfather all too well.


    Known as the ¡°Fox of the Battlefield,¡± he was truly a crafty old fox.


    What did he mean by not making things clear?


    What was this about being old and thoughts not being especially clear?


    This was obviously deliberate!


    All of this, including the so-called mission and the marriage agreement, were definitely traps he had calcted in advance, just waiting for Chen Feng to fall into.


    Thinking of this, ck lines formed on Chen Feng¡¯s forehead as he felt speechless to the extreme.


    His grandfather, who had once yed his enemies around in circles on the battlefield, was now beginning to y him like a fiddle.


    It was truly unpreventable.


    Chen Feng was starting to doubt whether he was indeed his grandfather¡¯s real grandson.


    To y him like this¡­


    the scheme was too deep.


    ¡°What are you ¡®I-ing¡¯ for?


    I¡¯m telling you in advance, I have arranged the marriage agreement myself, and you absolutely cannot go back on your word!¡±


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you want to return to the Dragon Group?


    Well then, be obedient and marry Yaoyao.¡±


    ¡°After the two of you get married and have children, you can do whatever you want, and I won¡¯t interfere anymore.


    Otherwise, there¡¯s no room for discussion.¡±


    Chen Weiguo stated firmly, leaving no room for negotiation.


    This left Chen Feng utterly helpless, for from Chen Weiguo¡¯s tone, it was clear that this was an order that would not be revoked.


    And Chen Weiguo, as a militarymander, had orders that were irrefutable, only to be executed and obeyed.


    Of course, Chen Feng could choose to refuse.


    But the consequence would be that he could never return to the Dragon Group, never be able to uncover the truth of that matter, identify the real culprit, and avenge hisrades.


    This was definitely not a scenario that Chen Feng wished to see.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, a hint of hesitation shed in his eyes.


    But that moment of hesitation quickly vanished.


    In that moment, Chen Feng made up his mind to agree to the marriage arrangement.


    Not for anything else, but to avenge his fallenrades and to bring peace to their restless spirits.


    That alone was enough.


    Chen Feng was willing to sacrifice his freedom for this cause, even if he was to be plunged into deep trouble, he had no regrets.


    ¡°Fine, I agree to this marriage arrangement, but I only hope you will keep your word.


    After I¡¯ve done everything you¡¯ve asked, you have to let me return to the Dragon Group!¡± Chen Feng said through gritted teeth, word by word.


    ¡°No problem!


    That¡¯s my good grandson.


    Trust me; you¡¯ll be grateful one day for the marriage arrangement I¡¯ve made for you!¡± Chen Weiguo said gleefully.


    ¡°I hope so!¡± Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    ¡°Right, that¡¯ll do.


    I have an important meeting to attend shortly, so I¡¯ll hang up now!¡± Having said that, Chen Weiguo promptly hung up the phone.


    Chen Feng stared at the disconnected phone for a moment, then put the phone away and looked up at Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    At this time, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao were also arguing.


    Evidently, Lin Wanqing had told Lin Mengyao about the marriage arrangement.


    ¡°I will absolutely not marry this arrogant maniac, never!¡± Lin Mengyao said with an icy expression, her face set in determination.


    Having finished speaking, she stood up and hurriedly ran toward the door.


    As she reached the door, she nced back at Chen Feng with a cold stare, snorted dismissively, then mmed the interview room door shut behind her as she left.


    With Lin Mengyao¡¯s departure, the atmosphere within the interview room became somewhat awkward.


    A couple of minutes passed in silence, when Wu Kun, unable to stand the ufortable silence any longer, quickly turned to Lin Wanqing and said,


    ¡°Miss, perhaps I should go after Miss Mengyao, I¡¯m worried something might happen to her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you go!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded and responded indifferently.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Kun, relieved, hurriedly pushed the door open and exited the interview room.


    Now, only Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing remained in the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my sister is still young, so she¡¯s having trouble epting this reality.


    Please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    Lin Wanqing walked elegantly over to Chen Feng, apologetically looking at him.


    After learning Chen Feng¡¯s identity, her attitude and tone towards him had clearly improved significantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.


    I was quite startled myself, so I can understand how she feels right now,¡± Chen Feng said, waving his hand nonchntly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of persuading Mengyao.


    As for you, just try your best.


    I believe you¡¯ll get along very well in the future!¡± Lin Wanqing said with a slight smile.


    ¡°Okay¡­


    I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Chen Feng said with a wry smile, nodding his head.


    ¡°You must put in effort, obtaining Mengyao¡¯s affection won¡¯t be easy.


    But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Lin Wanqing said, still smiling.


    ¡°Help me?¡± Chen Feng paused, puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange for you to enroll in the same school as Yaoyao, so you would be ssmates.


    That way, you¡¯ll see each other every day, and over time, as feelings develop, everything else will be much easier!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded, exining.


    ¡°To¡­


    to attend school!¡± Chen Feng shuddered at those words.


    He hated schooling, which was why, before he was even of age, he had voluntarily requested to join the military for tough training.


    He felt that was where a man truly belonged.


    What Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was that, after being away from school for so long, he would have to return, not for the sake of studying, but for the sake of pursuing a girl.


    The thought left Chen Feng utterly speechless.


    However, in order toplete the mission assigned by his grandfather as soon as possible, Chen Feng had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave everything to your arrangement; I¡¯ll follow your lead!¡± Chen Feng said, somewhat helplessly nodding his head.


    ¡°Alright!


    I have a contract to sign shortly.


    Once that¡¯s done, I¡¯ll take care of your arrangements; remember to give me your addresster, so I can pick you up tomorrow morning and take you to the school for enrollment!¡±


    Lin Wanqing nodded, still smiling.


    ¡°Forget the address.


    I don¡¯t have a stable ce to live right now.


    I¡¯lle to thepany at seven tomorrow morning; you can take me from there,¡± Chen Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine then; let¡¯s meet here tomorrow at seven!¡± Lin Wanqing agreed.


    ¡°Alright, see you at seven tomorrow morning!¡±


    After finishing, Chen Feng bid farewell to Lin Wanqing and then turned to leave the interview room.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, Lin Wanqing¡¯s gaze filled with aplex expression, and she murmured to herself,


    ¡°Father, can the marriage you¡¯ve arranged for Yaoyao truly save her?¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 7 - 7 007 Bus Mishap

    ?7: Chapter 007: Bus Mishap   7: Chapter 007: Bus Mishap                                   In the corridor outside the interview room.


    At that moment, those burly men who had failed the interview had not yet left, but the expressions on their faces had changed from disdain and contempt to utter shock.


    Their mouths were all agape as if they could shove in an apple.


    This was because the door to the interview room was not entirely shut earlier, leaving a small crack.


    And these strong men obviously wanted to witness Chen Feng getting beaten and humiliated, so they had all been peering through the crack.


    Thus, they had seen everything that had unfolded inside the room.


    First, Chen Feng easily dodged Wu Kun¡¯s punch, then forced Wu Kun to admit defeat with a single fist, shocking all the burly onlookers.


    After all, these men had personally experienced Wu Kun¡¯s strength and taken quite the beating, so they knew exactly how formidable Wu Kun was.


    But such a terrifying Wu Kun had been made to surrender by Chen Feng¡¯s punch, which left all of them too stunned to speak.


    Only now did they realize that Chen Feng had not been posturing earlier, but was genuinely incredible!


    At this moment, aside from shock, they had no other thoughts in their minds, and the mocking words they had previously directed at Chen Feng felt like invisible psnding harshly on their own faces.


    Especially those few who had been the loudest in their mockery, their faces turned red as they hung their heads in shame, wishing they could crawl into a hole because this was a total p in the face.


    After Chen Feng stepped out of the interview room, the burly men quickly moved aside, pressing against the corridor walls, clearing a wide path for him.


    Their gazes toward Chen Feng were filled no longer with contempt but with admiration and respect.


    For in the Martial Arts World, the strong are absolutely respected.


    Chen Feng looked at these burly men whose attitudes had done aplete one-eighty and just shook his head with a faint smile.


    He then proceeded to ignore these people and swiftly walked towards the exit of thepany¡­


    The next morning, Chen Feng got up early.


    Although he had left the military, the years he had spent there meant that his biological clock hadn¡¯t changed, and rising early had be a habit.


    Leaving the small hotel, Chen Feng headed to the nearby bus stop and took the public bus to Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    With it nearing seven o¡¯clock, the bus was already packed with people, shoulders rubbing against shoulders, extremely crowded.


    Not to mention finding a seat.


    Chen Feng also struggled for a while before he was able to squeeze in.


    Fortunately, the journey was quite uneventful.


    As time ticked away, they were getting closer to the destination.


    But just then, a disturbance broke out on the bus.


    ¡°There¡¯s a thief, catch the thief!¡±


    A sharp cry from a woman suddenly echoed throughout the bus, immediately drawing the attention of everyone, including Chen Feng.


    Looking in the direction of the voice, one could see a middle-aged woman at the back of the bus, clutching a school-uniformed girl tightly and shouting loudly.


    Clearly, the middle-aged woman was the owner of that voice, and the girl in the school uniform was the alleged thief she was using.


    Chen Feng observed the girl carefully.


    She was very pretty, with a delicate oval face, eyes clear aske waters, a fair and delicate little nose, and very refined features.


    Dressed in a school uniform, she exhibited an aura of pure and stunning beauty, and youthful vitality pervaded her being.


    In any school, she would definitely be considered a goddess.


    And yet, such a pure and beautiful girl was being called a thief, which filled Chen Feng with doubt.


    However, Su Ya felt much more than just doubt¡ªshe felt unjustly used.


    The bus was too crowded, mostly with men, and she had finally found a spot next to a middle-aged woman to squeeze in, only to now be wrongly used of being a thief; it was really unfortunate.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a thief!¡± Su Ya shook her head, saying with a face full of injustice.


    ¡°Not a thief?


    You were the closest to me, and now my phone has gone missing.


    It must have been you who took it; you won¡¯t get away with this!¡± The middle-aged woman said angrily.


    With the woman¡¯s usation, the passengers roughly understood the situation.


    Consequently, their suspicious gazes turned toward Su Ya, as, like the middle-aged woman said, Su Ya was the person with the highest likelihood of being a suspect.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush to a conclusion and continued to calmly observe the unfolding scene.


    ¡°A phone?


    I don¡¯t know anything about it!¡± Su Ya, seeing everyone¡¯s doubtful eyes on her, became even more aggrieved and promptly tried to exin.


    ¡°Bullshit, my phone is definitely on you right now.


    Do you dare let me search you?¡± The middle-aged woman was quite certain.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t steal it, believe me, I didn¡¯t take your phone,¡± Su Ya quickly shook her head, exining again.


    She wanted to clear things up quickly to avoid the ordeal of a search.


    Not just Su Ya, but anyone wrongfully used would resist such a personal invasion.


    But the middle-aged woman wasn¡¯t listening to Su Ya¡¯s exnations.


    She turned to the other passengers on the bus and called out, ¡°Everyone, look!


    She won¡¯t let herself be searched¡ªit¡¯s clear she¡¯s got a guilty conscience.


    My phone must be on her!¡±


    Hearing this, the passengers nodded in agreement, and their gaze toward Su Ya shifted from suspicion to conviction.


    It was clear¡ªif Su Ya wasn¡¯t the thief, why wouldn¡¯t she let herself be searched?


    Feeling the gaze of the others on the bus, like they were looking at a thief, Su Ya¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Please believe me, I really didn¡¯t steal her phone!¡±


    ¡°Well then, just let them search you.


    If they don¡¯t find anything, you¡¯d be proven innocent, right?¡± A man spoke up.


    ¡°I¡­


    I didn¡¯t steal anything, why should I let someone search me?


    It¡¯s unfair to me!¡± Su Ya said, still feeling wronged.


    ¡°Huh, you a thief talking about fairness?


    Fine, if you don¡¯t want to be searched, that¡¯s okay.


    All you need to do is find someone on this bus to vouch for you, to say you didn¡¯t steal my phone, and that¡¯ll be evidence enough.


    Can you do that?¡± The middle-aged woman red at Su Ya disdainfully and said with a sneer.

 Chapter 8 - 8 008 Superpower Reemergence

    ?8: Chapter 008: Superpower Reemergence   8: Chapter 008: Superpower Reemergence                                   Su Ya, hearing this, turned her head to look at the people around her.


    However, upon seeing this, everyone hastily took a step back, widening the distance from Su Ya, and their gazes involuntarily shifted away from her.


    They just wanted to watch themotion from the sidelines and had no intention of getting involved in this affair.


    The matter didn¡¯t concern them, so they didn¡¯t care; that was what most of them thought.


    Of course, there was one person on the bus who didn¡¯t think this way, and that was Chen Feng.


    The reason Chen Feng had stayed quiet was that he felt something was odd about this incident, and it didn¡¯t seem as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    The middle-aged woman had sounded too certain when she imed her phone was on Su Ya, not the least bit doubtful.


    It was as if she was one hundred percent sure, which was indeed strange.


    If a normal person lost something, even if they suspected someone was the thief, they would still just be suspicious.


    How could they be so certain?


    This was indeed dubious.


    So Chen Feng decided to hold off and continue watching how things unfolded.


    Su Ya looked at the dodging crowd with a sh of despair and helplessness in her eyes.


    ¡°What now?


    Have you got anything else to say?


    Hurry up and let me search you!¡± Seeing that no one was willing to vouch for Su Ya, the middle-aged woman hooked the corner of her mouth into a smug smile, then turned to Su Ya and said with a sneer.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Ya hesitated upon hearing this.


    Honestly, she was resistant to being searched, yet she couldn¡¯t stand the way everyone looked at her as if she were a thief.


    In order to prove her innocence, Su Ya resolved to let the middle-aged woman search her.


    With that thought, Su Ya looked directly at the middle-aged woman and said, ¡°Fine, search me, but if you don¡¯t find your phone, you must tell everyone that I¡¯m not a thief!¡±


    ¡°Of course, no problem!¡± The middle-aged woman nodded and, without further ado, stretched out her right hand swiftly toward the messenger bag slung over Su Ya¡¯s shoulder.


    Seeing this, Su Ya didn¡¯t refuse, letting the middle-aged woman open the zipper of her bag and reach inside.


    At this moment, nearly all the eyes on the bus, including Chen Feng¡¯s, were focused on Su Ya¡¯s messenger bag.


    For some reason, as soon as the middle-aged woman¡¯s hand delved into Su Ya¡¯s bag, Chen Feng suddenly had a bad feeling¡ªan inkling that something was about to happen, faint though it was, but he knew it was significant.


    And sure enough, hardly three seconds after the middle-aged woman¡¯s hand had entered Su Ya¡¯s bag, her face lit up with joy.


    She swiftly withdrew her hand from the bag, and in her grasp was a white touchscreen phone.


    ¡°My phone, this is my phone!¡± The middle-aged woman excitedly raised the white phone for all to see, shouting at the top of her lungs.


    Taken aback by this, the crowd then turned their heads to look at Su Ya, and their gazes became decidedly malicious at that moment.


    Clearly, with the evidence at hand, it was now fully confirmed that Su Ya was the thief.


    Seeing the unfamiliar phone being pulled out from her bag by the middle-aged woman, Su Ya too was taken aback.


    She quickly began to exin, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize this phone at all, and I have no idea how it got into my bag.


    Please, you must believe me!¡±


    But no one believed Su Ya.


    Within moments, almost all the passengers on the bus began to use and even curse at her, each word bing more offensive.


    A few passengers even shouted loudly that Su Ya should be taken straight to the police station.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a thief, I¡¯m really not!¡±


    Su Ya was deeply distressed.


    Even the usually strong-willed her couldn¡¯t help but shed tears under such immense humiliation.


    Tear after tear rolled down her unadorned, delicate face like pearls slipping from a snapped string, their pitiable and aggrieved appearance truly heart-wrenching.


    However, the passengers were not going to sympathize with Su Ya simply because of this, not when she had already been branded a thief.


    Gradually, the voices of usation and abuse in the bus grew louder.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman¡¯s mouth curved in a slight smirk, then she turned her head toward Su Ya and said in a stern voice, ¡°Youngdy, look, the eyes of the public are sharp.


    Now the evidence is conclusive.


    If you keep making excuses, Auntie is really going to get angry.


    Then I¡¯ll have to send you straight to the police station!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Su Ya¡¯s teeth gently bit her tender lip, frightened into promptly closing her mouth.


    The middle-aged woman, seeing that her words had intimidated Su Ya, revealed a hint of triumph in her eyes.


    She then looked at Su Ya and said with a beaming smile, ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t worry.


    Auntie isn¡¯t the unreasonable type.


    You¡¯re so young, how could I bear to send you to the police station?


    How about this, I¡¯ll agree to settle this matter privately.


    Youpensate Auntie with five hundred yuan for my mental distress, and we¡¯ll call it even.


    How does that sound?


    Auntie is being quite fair, right?¡±


    As soon as the middle-aged woman said this, Su Ya¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale.


    Not to mention that she hadn¡¯t stolen anything, even if she had, she couldn¡¯t afford thepensation.


    After all, she was just a student, and her family wasn¡¯t particrly well-off.


    How could she possibly fork out five hundred yuan so easily?


    But if she didn¡¯t pay, she would be sent to the police station, and everyone would then know she was a thief.


    At that moment, Su Ya waspletely desperate and helplessly looked around at the other passengers, hoping they would help to speak kindly on her behalf, at the very least to negotiate the amount down a bit.


    However, the passengers in the bus didn¡¯t feel anything inappropriate about the situation.


    On the contrary, they thought the middle-aged woman was quite merciful.


    She not only nned not to send Su Ya to the police station but also agreed to settle privately for only five hundred yuan.


    They thought her incredibly kindhearted.


    For a time, the passengers were all giving thumbs up to the middle-aged woman, praising her without exception.


    This made the smug look on the middle-aged woman¡¯s face even more pronounced.


    Su Ya, seeing this, felt even more despair and helplessness.


    All of this was observed by Chen Feng from a short distance away.


    Chen Feng had been quietly assessing everything all along.


    When he initially saw the middle-aged woman pulling out a mobile phone from Su Ya¡¯s backpack, Chen Feng also had his doubts.


    However, as soon as the middle-aged woman demanded that Su Yapensate her with five hundred yuan to settle the matter privately, the clouds of suspicion in Chen Feng¡¯s mind dissipated.


    He was now almost certain that there was something fishy about this middle-aged woman!


    Chen Feng stared intently at the middle-aged woman for a moment, finally resting his gaze on the white handbag she was holding in her left hand.


    And then, at that moment, something miraculous happened.


    A streak of purple light shed across Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and in the next instant, he reactivated his superpower of X-ray vision.


    His gaze pierced right through the exterior of the white handbag, allowing him to see the contents inside.


    Before Chen Feng could even register his surprise at the reactivation of his X-ray eyes, he was immediately transfixed.


    Because inside the white handbag of the middle-aged woman, there were six white touchscreen mobile phones, all identical to the one previously pulled from Su Ya¡¯s backpack.


    Amongst these many phones, there were also stacks and stacks of banknotes, each stack around five hundred yuan, and some eight hundred and a thousand.


    Seeing these items, andbining them with previous suspicions, everything suddenly clicked for Chen Feng.

 Chapter 9 - 9 009 Two Choices for You

    ?9: Chapter 009: Two Choices for You   9: Chapter 009: Two Choices for You                                   From the middle-aged woman crying thief to demanding a body search, and then finally asking forpensation for emotional distress, all of it was clearly a plot she had designed in advance.


    She took advantage of a distraction to slip the cell phone into Su Ya¡¯s backpack and then yelled to catch the thief; after that, everythingpletely fell under her control.


    This was obviously a frame-up, an usation, and then a demand forpensation!


    It must be said that the middle-aged woman¡¯s tricks are deep, her low-end scam yed out elegantly.


    Ordinary people, when faced with such a situation, under intimidation and public usation and humiliation, would likely choose to swallow the loss and honestly pay up.


    Presumably, the cash in her bag was the result of having seeded in this scam elsewhere, money she had tricked out of others, right?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng no longer hesitated and walked directly towards the middle-aged woman and Su Ya.


    Although he did not consider himself a good person, since he had encountered this situation, he felt he should intervene¡­


    At the same time, the middle-aged woman was continuing to threaten and intimidate Su Ya.


    ¡°Little girl, how about it?


    The auntie truly means well for you.


    Otherwise, once your ssmates, teachers, and family find out you¡¯re a thief, how will they look at you?¡± the middle-aged woman said, patting Su Ya on the shoulder with a seemingly heartfelt tone.


    She acted as if she really had Su Ya¡¯s best interests at heart.


    ¡°I¡­


    I don¡¯t have money!¡± Su Ya said softly, biting her lower lip and bowing her head.


    ¡°What?


    No money!¡± Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman immediately grew anxious, her face darkening as she shouted, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t carry a few hundred yuan these days?


    Fine, if you don¡¯t toast, you¡¯ll have to drink a forfeit!


    Let¡¯s go to the police station then!¡±


    Having said that, the middle-aged woman turned and shouted to the bus driver, ¡°Driver, pull over; I¡¯m taking this thief to the police station!¡±


    The bus driver nodded upon hearing this and was about to step on the brakes.


    ¡°Just wait a moment!¡±


    And at that moment, a clear voice resounded inside the bus.


    Everyone turned in surprise toward the direction from which the voice hade,


    Only to see a young man dressed in a ck short-sleeved shirt and tattered camouge pants making his way through the crowd.


    The young man had neat, short hair and a sharp, starry-eyed look, his brows revealing an attractive and captivating charm¡ªthe sunny handsome type.


    And this sunny handsome guy was Chen Feng.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the middle-aged woman asked, frowning at Chen Feng as he made his way through the crowd.


    ¡°Me?


    I¡¯m her friend,¡± Chen Feng said, pointing at Su Ya and smiling.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ya was taken aback since she did not know Chen Feng at all.


    Although many men typically tried to hit on her in this manner, what was the timing now?


    She was being used of theft; how could there possibly be a man trying to hit on her?


    Everyone else would be avoiding her, not approaching.


    Hence she was very puzzled and prepared to ask for rification.


    However, before Su Ya could speak, Chen Feng gestured with his hand, stopping her, ¡°Don¡¯t talk just yet, listen to me!¡±


    After speaking, Chen Feng did not give Su Ya a chance to respond and turned his head again toward the middle-aged woman, smiling and saying, ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you think there is any room for negotiation in this matter?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The middle-aged woman shook her head resolutely, then said, ¡°Right now, your friend only has two choices: eitherpensate me five hundred yuan, or I will take her to the police station and let everyone know she¡¯s a thief, and make everyone despise and loathe her!¡±


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s actual goal was to get the five hundred yuan; as for taking Su Ya to the police station, that was not what she wanted to see, because if it came to that, she would end up with nothing.


    So, she tried to describe the consequences of being sent to the police station more severely, in order to scare Su Ya into obediently paying the money.


    Chen Feng had a very thorough understanding of what the middle-aged woman was thinking, so after hearing what she said, he did not panic at all.


    But Su Ya did not know any of this; after hearing the middle-aged woman¡¯s words, her face turned even paler with fright, and her whole body started to tremble uncontrobly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt a surge of pity, gently patted Su Ya on the shoulder, then turned to the middle-aged woman with a smile and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I understand everything you¡¯ve said, but the truth is she really does not have any money.


    However, as her friend, for the sake of her future, I should help her out with this five hundred yuan!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The middle-aged woman perked up at this, a hint of joy shing in her eyes.


    Chen Feng caught this expression, thereby bing even surer of his own thoughts.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Chen Feng curved his lips and nodded.


    ¡°Then hurry up and give me the money.


    As long as you pay, I will absolutely let her go!¡± The middle-aged woman stretched out her hand, eager to get paid.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t rush, let me finish talking,¡± Chen Feng said with an amused smile, then continued, ¡°What I mean is, as her friend, I should cover this five hundred yuan for her.


    But, I¡¯m worried that if she gets off scot-free this time, what if she steals again next time?


    So, she must learn a profound lesson this time!


    I¡¯ve decided to call the police myself and let them take my friend away.


    This way, you won¡¯t have to trouble yourself by taking her to the station!¡±


    Having said this, Chen Feng did not hesitate to pull out his phone, ready to dial the emergency number.


    At this, the middle-aged woman waspletely bbergasted.


    What kind of friend is this?


    Who calls the police on their own friend?


    Isn¡¯t that a bit too harsh?


    Not only was the middle-aged woman stunned, but so was Su Ya.


    At first, when she heard Chen Feng was going to pay the five hundred yuan for her, she thought Chen Feng was there to help her, and she felt grateful toward him.


    But she never expected Chen Feng to actually call the police on her.


    This dashed the glimmer of hope she had just ignited.


    And naturally, Chen Feng became the person in her eyes who was kicking her when she was down!


    Chen Feng was quick with his actions; he had dialed the emergency number in no time and was about to make the call.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman could not care about anything else and quickly grabbed Chen Feng, pleading, ¡°Young man, Ma¡¯am knows you¡¯re doing this for your friend¡¯s good, but Ma¡¯am agrees to settle this matter privately.


    So just go back and teach your friend a good lesson, don¡¯t bother the police, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, Ma¡¯am, I must uphold justice today, irrespective of our rtionships!


    Although she is my friend, I can¡¯t condone her behavior; I must let the police take her away!¡± Chen Feng said with an air of righteousness.


    After speaking, Chen Feng leaned in close to the middle-aged woman¡¯s ear and continued in a voice only the two of them could hear, ¡°Moreover, once the police arrive, I believe they¡¯d be quite interested in the contents of your handbag too!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman¡¯s face changed drastically, and she asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What¡­


    what do you mean?


    I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°Enough, stop pretending!


    I¡¯m giving you two choices: one, tell everyone on the bus right now that this youngdy is not a thief.


    Or two, have a nice chat with the police when they arrive.


    It¡¯s your choice!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s tone was icy.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The middle-aged woman realized at this point that Chen Feng¡¯s identity was not simple.


    She had been in this line of work for so long and had never been identified on the spot before, but Chen Feng had managed it, which she found astonishing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you.


    You have three seconds to decide, otherwise, I¡¯ll make the choice for you,¡± Chen Feng said coldly.


    ¡°I choose one!¡± The middle-aged woman did not dare hesitate any longer and made her choice immediately.


    She took a deep breath and then turned to the passengers on the bus, shouting loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, I misjudged this youngdy, she¡¯s not a thief, it was all a misunderstanding!¡±

 Chapter 10 - 10 010 Return to Campus

    ?10: Chapter 010: Return to Campus   10: Chapter 010: Return to Campus                                   The middle-aged woman¡¯s statement left everyone present stunned, and Su Ya herself waspletely frozen in ce, staring at the middle-aged woman, too shocked to speak.


    Su Ya really hadn¡¯t expected the middle-aged woman to say such a thing at this time; it was incredibly unbelievable.


    But despite her surprise, Su Ya¡¯s thoughts were rtively clear.


    The attitude of the middle-aged woman had clearly undergone such a dramatic change only after Chen Feng had whispered something in her ear.


    Therefore, all of this was definitely rted to Chen Feng; he had helped her.


    With this in mind, Su Ya looked towards Chen Feng with a pair of beautiful, curious eyes, because she really wanted to know what exactly Chen Feng had said to the middle-aged woman.


    Meanwhile, the passengers in the bus began to discuss animatedly, each of them staring at the middle-aged woman with surprise and confusion in their eyes.


    Feeling the questioning gazes of the people around her, the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t dare to face them and could only bow her head slightly, asking Chen Feng in a soft voice, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!


    Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you a chance to make amends; just return all the money you¡¯ve cheated people out of before, and apologize to those you deceived.


    I can let this matter go, otherwise, you should be clear about the consequences!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too excessive; I¡¯ve already admitted she¡¯s not a thief, why should we even return the money obtained previously?¡± the middle-aged woman said with reluctance.


    ¡°Not returning it, huh?


    Fine then, let¡¯s have the police help you return it.


    I think for swindling so much money, you should be enough for a sentence!¡± Chen Feng said, as he was about to continue dialing the police.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re ruthless¡­


    I¡¯ll return it!¡± The middle-aged woman clenched her teeth and, feelingpelled and helpless, agreed for the time being.


    After all, the bus was still in motion, and she was trapped as if in a jar, with no means of escape, so she could only agree first and deal with itter if necessary.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll keep your word!¡± Chen Feng said lightly.


    Having said that, Chen Feng immediately left the middle-aged woman and walked away.


    Seeing this, Su Ya wanted to follow and ask for rity.


    But because the bus was too crowded and packed with people, and as a girl she didn¡¯t have much strength, she simply couldn¡¯t push through and could only watch Chen Feng get farther and farther away.


    With no other choice, Su Ya pouted helplessly; she would have to wait until she got off the buster to ask¡­


    Soon, the bus arrived at a stop near Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, and Chen Feng, seeing this, got off the bus.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng get off, Su Ya hurriedly squeezed her way toward the door.


    However, there were too many people getting off, and by the time she managed to disembark, she found that Chen Feng had vanished without a trace.


    After looking around for a while and not finding Chen Feng, Su Ya felt somewhat disappointed.


    Resigned, she had no choice but to return to the bus and began her journey to school¡­


    After getting off, Chen Feng, feeling pressed for time, hurried towards Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company without looking back.


    Luckily the bus stop was not too far from Fenglei Building, where Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company was located, so it only took Chen Feng about ten minutes to reach the entrance of Fenglei Building.


    At this moment, parked in front of the entrance of Fenglei Building, was a red Maserati sedan, its luxurious appearance drawing the eyes of many passing by.


    As Chen Feng passed by the Maserati, he also subconsciously nced at it.


    Just then, the driver¡¯s side window of the Maserati lowered, and following that, an exquisitely beautiful and sexy face appeared from inside the car.


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned upon seeing this, for he was extremely familiar with that stunning face¡ªit was none other than the CEO of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, Lin Wanqing.


    ¡°Director Lin!¡± Chen Feng immediately halted in his tracks, turned around to look at Lin Wanqing, and greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Get in,¡± Lin Wanqing said with a slight smile in return.


    ¡°Okay, sure!¡± Chen Feng nodded, quickly stepped forward, opened the passenger door, and got in.


    Inside the car, Lin Wanqing wasn¡¯t dressed in her usual work attire that day, but was wearing a loose-fitting white casual outfit instead.


    And her wine-red long hair was also tied up behind her head with a pearl hairband, giving her an extra touch of charm.


    At this moment, Lin Wanqing did not at all resemble the CEO of a listedpany; she seemed more like a gentle and soft homely woman, tender and clingy.


    After getting in the car, Chen Feng stared at Lin Wanqing for quite a while, for she looked irresistibly enchanting in this appearance.


    At that moment, even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but think how nice it would have been if his grandfather had arranged for him to marry Lin Wanqing instead.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t to say Lin Mengyao was not good enough; Lin Mengyao¡¯s beauty was not inferior to Lin Wanqing¡¯s, but her personality was too aloof and prideful, making her quite difficult to approach.


    But Lin Wanqing was different.


    She was educated, understanding, and gentle.


    Chen Feng imagined they would get along very harmoniously if they were to spend more time together, which would make his task much easier and allow him to return to the military sooner.


    s, all these were mere fantasies; reality could not be changed.


    Seeing Chen Feng staring nkly at her, Lin Wanqing smiled slightly and waved her hand in front of his eyes, softly asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?


    Why are you spacing out?¡±


    ¡°Uh, no, I¡¯m fine!¡± Chen Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll bete!¡± Lin Wanqing said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Feng nodded, then stretched out his hand to pull over the seat belt and buckled it across himself.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing started the car and drove Chen Feng toward the school where Lin Mengyao was studying¡­


    Coastal High School, as one of the top high-ss schools in Coastal City, had the mostplete on-site facilities and highly qualified teachers.


    Hence, even nationally, Coastal High School was well-renowned and considered a key school of significance.


    Naturally, the students at this key school were not just diligent students but also included many who were admitted through connections or were rich second-generation kids and wealthy heirs.


    And Lin Mengyao was attending high school there; however, she was not admitted through money or connections but by her own abilities.


    Lin Wanqing drove Chen Feng and stopped not far from the entrance of Coastal High School on the roadside.


    After turning off the engine, Lin Wanqing took out a file bag from the storage box in front of the driver¡¯s seat, handed it to Chen Feng, and exined, ¡°These are the personal documents I¡¯ve prepared for you; you¡¯ll need a new identity to attend school, as your grandfather instructed.


    I¡¯ve already arranged everything for you in the school; just take these documents and go straight to the principal!¡±


    ¡°Uh, okay!¡± Chen Feng took the file bag and nodded, then said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I better go now!¡±


    With that, Chen Feng pushed open the car door and stepped out.


    ¡°Chen Feng, you¡¯ve got to do your best!¡± Lin Wanqing called out to Chen Feng, raised her little fist, and encouraged him with a smile.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Feng replied with a grin, then turned around and walked toward the school entrance¡­

 Chapter 11 - 11 011 I Like Someone Else

    ?11: Chapter 011 I Like Someone Else   11: Chapter 011 I Like Someone Else                                   It was exactly the time for school to start, and there were quite a few students heading into Coastal High School.


    Chen Feng saw this, so he directly followed behind these students, making his way toward the campus.


    All along the way, he encountered no obstructions, and after a series of inquiries, Chen Feng finally arrived at the principal¡¯s office doorway.


    Looking at the door to the principal¡¯s office, Chen Feng took a deep breath, then was about to raise his hand to knock.


    ¡°Get away quickly, I don¡¯t want to see you!¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng¡¯s right hand had lifted but before it could knock on the door, an annoyed female voice filled with disgust emanated from inside the office.


    Chen Feng heard these words, furrowed his brows, and thought, Is she talking about me?


    But I haven¡¯t even knocked yet.


    Could it be that the person inside has X-ray vision or something?


    Just as Chen Feng was perplexed, the office door suddenly opened from the inside, and a young man wearing an expensive ck suit and gold-framed sses, looking refined, stormed out angrily.


    Chen Feng was standing right at the doorway, so the young man collided with Chen Feng on his way out.


    Chen Feng, with a sturdy frame, stood firm, whereas the young man who had run into Chen Feng stumbled backward two steps involuntarily before steadying himself.


    This made the young man, who was already in a very bad mood, look even more displeased.


    He adjusted his gold-framed sses upward, red at Chen Feng angrily, and said coldly, ¡°Who are you?


    What are you doing standing at the door?


    Eavesdropping on our conversation, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Chen Feng heard this, and just as he was about to start exining, the slowly closing office door was once again opened from the inside.


    Following that, a tall and beautiful woman in a purple dress, with shoulder-length hair, walked out.


    Chen Feng saw her and his eyes immediately lit up.


    She was a seductive beauty whose looks did not fall short of the Lin sisters, bright-eyed and white-toothed, very beautiful and captivating.


    A stunner, she was definitely a stunner!


    Chen Feng said to himself silently.


    After the seductive beauty came out, she looked at the young man with a cold expression and said, ¡°Zhang Hao, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±


    Qianrou, this little guy was eavesdropping on our marital conversation, and I caught him.


    I was just interrogating him!¡± Seeing the seductive beautye out, Zhang Hao¡¯s face immediately filled with ttery, and his tone became exceedingly gentle,pletely different from his previous anger.


    ¡°Zhang Hao, watch how you address me.


    We are not married, and we won¡¯t be getting married in the future either, so please call me Miss Ye or my full name, Ye Qianrou, from now on!¡± Ye Qianrou red at Zhang Hao, saying with a look of disgust.


    ¡°No, Qianrou, I really know I was wrong.


    I promise you, I will never mess around again.


    Apart from you, I absolutely won¡¯t even look at another woman.


    Can you give me another chance, please?¡± Zhang Hao grabbed Ye Qianrou¡¯s cold, smooth hand and hurriedly pleaded.


    ¡°Let go of me, this is a school, please show some respect!¡± Ye Qianrou said coldly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go unless you forgive me and marry me!¡± Zhang Hao shook his head, stubbornly refusing to release Ye Qianrou.


    ¡°You better let go, or I¡¯ll call security!¡± Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression grew colder and colder.


    ¡°Call them, and it would be best to call everyone from your school, so they all find out about our affair!¡± Zhang Hao said shamelessly.


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Qianrou was so angered by Zhang Hao that she was at a loss for words.


    Because, just like Zhang Hao had said, she really couldn¡¯t call for help; otherwise, wouldn¡¯t this private embarrassment be known throughout the entire school?


    How would she face anyone then, or continue as the principal of Coastal High School?


    The very thought was mortifying.


    At this moment, Ye Qianrou felt utterly helpless and truly didn¡¯t know what to do.


    It was then that she inadvertently noticed Chen Feng, who had been silent beside her.


    Seeing Chen Feng dressed in a ck tee and worn camo pants, Ye Qianrou paused for a moment, and then a sly glint passed through her eyes as a perfect method to rid herself of Zhang Hao materialized in her mind.


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s lips curled slightly, and then she coolly said to Zhang Hao, ¡°Zhang Hao, I actually wanted to give you a chance, but unfortunately, it¡¯s already toote!¡±


    ¡°Toote?


    Qianrou, what do you mean?


    Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Upon hearing this, Zhang Hao¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and an ominous feeling rose in his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m not scaring you, I¡¯m serious, it¡¯s all toote, because I¡¯ve already fallen for another man!¡± Ye Qianrou blinked herrge eyes and said somberly.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Hao was shocked at first, then quickly shook his head, disbelievingly responding, ¡°Impossible!


    We¡¯ve only been fighting for a few days, and you already fell for another man?


    I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I really have fallen for another man, and I like him so much that I¡¯m even thinking of marrying him!¡± Ye Qianrou spoke very earnestly, and her face was filled with joy, as if she were truly in love.


    ¡°Impossible!


    You must be lying to me, right?


    It¡¯s been such a short time, and you already want to marry him?


    I don¡¯t believe it!


    Not unless you tell me who this man is and where he is!¡± Zhang Hao continued in disbelief.


    ¡°Want to know where he is?


    Far in the sky, close in front of your eyes!¡± Ye Qianrou said with a slight smile.


    ¡°What?


    Far in the sky, close in front¡­¡± As Zhang Hao repeated Ye Qianrou¡¯s words, he subconsciously looked around and caught sight of Chen Feng standing beside him.


    This caused him to stiffen, and he quickly turned to Ye Qianrou, pointing at Chen Feng in disbelief and asking, ¡°It can¡¯t be this kid, can it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Qianrou gave a slight smirk and nodded without hesitation.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Hao¡¯s face immediately turned extremely ugly, and his gaze towards Chen Feng was filled with rage as if he were looking at the murderer of his father, almost as if he wished to rip Chen Feng apart on the spot.


    Feeling Zhang Hao¡¯s murderous gaze, Chen Feng was speechless to the extreme.


    He was beginning to wonder if his romantic luck had been too excessivetely.


    First, he became Lin Mengyao¡¯s fianc¨¦ out of the blue, and now this mess unfolded, and he was confusedly made out to be a rival in love¡ªthat was just too tragic.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to think any further; he quickly waved his hands to Zhang Hao, beginning to exin, ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t get me wrong, I really¡­¡±


    However, before Chen Feng could finish, Ye Qianrou suddenly stepped forward quickly and gently kissed Chen Feng on the cheek¡­

 Chapter 12 - 12 012 Are You Chen Feng

    ?12: Chapter 012 Are You Chen Feng?


    12: Chapter 012 Are You Chen Feng?


    This kiss left Chen Feng utterly stunned, and the words he had been about to say were choked back in his throat.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was once again charged with tension because of Ye Qianrou¡¯s kiss.


    Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes were practically shooting fire as he looked at Chen Feng.


    Throughout his rtionship with Ye Qianrou, the most they had done was hold hands; she had never kissed him.


    But now, right in front of him, Ye Qianrou kissed another man.


    How could he not be furious, how could he not be angry?


    He even had the urge to kill Chen Feng right then and there.


    There are two great hatreds for men: one is the killing of one¡¯s father, and the other is the stealing of one¡¯s wife.


    In Zhang Hao¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng was trying to steal his wife right now, which was a colossal insult.


    At that moment, Zhang Hao could no longer control his emotions.


    The mes of anger zed in his heart,pletely swallowing his rationality.


    ¡°Son of a bitch, I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± Zhang Hao red at Chen Feng with bloodshot eyes, bellowing with rage.


    Chen Feng saw this and quickly waved his hands, trying to calm him, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, let me finish what I¡¯m saying!¡±


    ¡°Screw what you¡¯re saying, I¡¯ve been with her for more than two years now, and she wouldn¡¯t even let me touch her, but she has kissed you now!


    What is there left to say?


    I¡¯m going all out against you!¡±


    Zhang Hao didn¡¯t listen to Chen Feng¡¯s advice and went for Chen Feng¡¯s face with his fists.


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Chen Feng sighed slightly upon seeing this.


    It seemed that words wouldn¡¯t calm Zhang Hao down; he would have to subdue him before exining.


    So, Chen Feng simply stood still, not moving or dodging, quietly waiting for Zhang Hao¡¯s fist toe at him.


    And this scene, from Zhang Hao¡¯s point of view, only infuriated him more.


    Because Chen Feng was standing still, unmoving, it made Zhang Hao feel looked down upon, as if Chen Feng didn¡¯t take his punch seriously at all.


    And so, the fury in Zhang Hao intensified even more, and the punch he threw at Chen Feng had all his strength behind it.


    If it hit an ordinary person, it would not have been pretty.


    As Zhang Hao¡¯s fist got closer to Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Just then, the previously still Chen Feng quickly extended his right hand, capturing Zhang Hao¡¯s fist with the speed of lightning, grabbing it in a swift motion.


    Before Zhang Hao could react, Chen Feng exerted force with his right hand and, with a single grapple move, pressed Zhang Hao to the ground, easily subduing him.


    All this happened in less than two seconds.


    Even Ye Qianrou, who was standing by Chen Feng¡¯s side, stood stunned for a long time before she realized what had happened.


    She had wanted to remind Chen Feng to dodge, but before she could open her mouth, Chen Feng had already subdued Zhang Hao.


    His speed was astounding.


    At this moment, the look in Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes as she watched Chen Feng was nothing but surprise and shock.


    ¡°Asshole, let me go right now!¡± Zhang Hao, pressed to the ground by Chen Feng, red at him with resentful eyes, yelling furiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go, but you have to promise me first that once I release you, you won¡¯t try to fight again and you¡¯ll let me finish talking, okay?¡± Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Screw you and your promises!¡± Zhang Hao shouted angrily.


    ¡°Then keep lying there on the ground.


    If you¡¯refortable, you can stay as long as you like.


    But just to remind you, I don¡¯t hold back or go easy with my grapple, and if I identally break your arm in a bit, don¡¯t me me, okay?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    Zhang Hao¡¯s forehead was suddenly covered in cold sweat upon hearing the words.


    He had already experienced Chen Feng¡¯s terrifying skills firsthand from that Grapple move earlier.


    Having trained in Taekwondo for a few days, he naturally knew he was no match for Chen Feng, and if the standoff continued, he was certain to be the one at a disadvantage.


    With this in mind, Zhang Hao could only grit his teeth and, forced topromise, said, ¡°Fine, I agree!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Chen Fengughed, then released Zhang Hao.


    Zhang Hao felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted and hurriedly scrambled up from the ground.


    ¡°Calm down first, then let¡¯s discuss this calmly,¡± Chen Feng said lightly to Zhang Hao as he got up from the ground.


    ¡°Discuss?


    I¡¯ll discuss with your grandma!


    Kid, you stole my wife and you hit me, and after all that, you still want to talk?


    In your dreams!


    I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll remember this grudge, just you wait!¡± Zhang Hao glowered at Chen Feng, his teeth clenched in anger.


    After saying this, he sidestepped Chen Feng and quickly walked toward the stairs in a huff.


    Watching Zhang Hao¡¯s retreating figure and hearing the harsh parting words that echoed in his ears, Chen Feng found himself utterly speechless.


    Zhang Hao was so petty, not only refusing to listen to exnations but also thinking about revenge; he waspletely obstinate.


    ¡°Ah, when will this cycle of vengeance end?¡± Chen Feng sighed, shrugged his shoulders, and muttered helplessly.


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Ye Qianrou, the ¡°instigator,¡± and asked with a wry smile, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    By now, he had realized that he had been used by Ye Qianrou, forced into acting as a shield, and he was very speechless.


    ¡°Hehe, of course I¡¯m satisfied, you did a great job as a shield!¡± Ye Qianrou yfully stuck out her tongue and said with augh.


    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing?


    What if he reallyes back with a van full of people wielding machetes to chop me, let¡¯s see if you can stillugh then.¡± Chen Feng rolled his eyes and said dispassionately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s probably just talking big, he won¡¯t reallye back for revenge!¡± Ye Qianrou said with a smile.


    ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case!¡± Chen Feng replied, shrugged his shoulders again, and said no more.


    After all, Ye Qianrou had already reassured him, what more could he say?


    Moreover, to be honest, he was not worried about Zhang Haoing back.


    As a seasoned King of Soldiers, who had spent years on battlefields under a hail of bullets, this little trouble was nothing to him.


    Even if Zhang Hao brought back a lot of people, the oue would still be the same as before, with no significant change.


    ¡°Phew, the annoying fly has buzzed off, finally some peace and quiet!¡± Ye Qianrou took a deep breath, stretched her arms pleasantly, and then turned to Chen Feng with a smile, asking, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked your name yet, and what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°My name is Chen Feng, I¡¯vee to register at the school!¡± Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Chen Feng?


    You¡¯re Chen Feng?¡± Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes shed with surprise upon hearing his name.


    ¡°You know me?¡± Chen Feng was startled and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes!


    Wanqing told me about you.¡± Ye Qianrou nodded, then pointed toward the principal¡¯s office and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk!¡±


    Afterwards, Ye Qianrou took the lead and walked into the office.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow, a hint of doubt shing in his eyes, but he still followed Ye Qianrou into the principal¡¯s office.

 Chapter 13 - 13 013 Principal

    ?13: Chapter 013 Principal   13: Chapter 013 Principal                                   Inside the principal¡¯s office at Coastal High School.


    Thevish decor and therge desk were a testament to the impressive resources of Coastal High School.


    After Ye Qianrou brought Chen Feng into the office, she walked straight to the desk and sat down in the plush,fortable chair.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned, his confusion deepening.


    After all, this was the principal¡¯s office.


    And naturally, that was the principal¡¯s desk, but Ye Qianrou had just sat down in it.


    Could it be that she was the principal of Coastal High School?


    That couldn¡¯t be right, she looked so young, probably only a few years older than him.


    How could she possibly be the principal of Coastal High School?


    It was utterly inconceivable.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly approached her and, looking at Ye Qianrou sitting in the office chair, asked directly, ¡°You¡¯re not the principal of Coastal High School, are you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t I look like it?¡± Ye Qianrou replied with a slight smile, turning the question back on him.


    ¡°Uh¡­


    not really,¡± Chen Feng shook his head, speaking honestly.


    In his mind, the principal of such a prestigious school would surely be a white-bearded old man nearing his sixties.


    Yet the bewitching beauty before him was far from what he had imagined.


    ¡°Truthfully, I couldn¡¯t believe I would be the principal either, but there¡¯s no helping it, this is reality!¡± said Ye Qianrou as she handed a ck business card to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took the card and stared at it, only to see ¡°Ye Qianrou, Principal of Coastal High School,¡± along with a contact number written on it.


    This left Chen Fengpletely stunned.


    At that moment, no matter how much he disbelieved, he had to ept this reality.


    ¡°Now do you believe it?¡± Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng, who was still dumbfounded by the business card, and smiled lightly, then continued, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t just stand there, give me your files so I can quickly arrange your enrollment!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng immediately snapped back to his senses and handed over the file folder he had been holding.


    Ye Qianrou took the folder, opened it, and quickly flipped through the documents.


    However, when she reached thest page, she suddenly paused, then with a surprised look, she turned to Chen Feng and asked, ¡°You are Wanqing¡¯s distant cousin?¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡± Chen Feng was also taken aback, then he remembered that this must have been the new identity arranged by Lin Wanqing, and he quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I gave my first kiss to Wanqing¡¯s cousin, oh my, how embarrassing!¡± Ye Qianrou¡¯s face turned red, she lightly bit her lip, and shyly eximed.


    Seeing her reaction, Chen Feng was speechless inside, thinking, wasn¡¯t it her who initiated it just now?


    Of course, Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t say this out loud.


    He smiled and waved his hand, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened!¡±


    ¡°What, you want to take advantage and not acknowledge it?¡± Ye Qianrou nced at Chen Feng and teasingly said.


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to cause you unnecessary trouble; I¡¯m not that kind of irresponsible person!¡± Chen Feng quickly shook his head as he exined.


    ¡°Then you should take responsibility for me!¡± Ye Qianrou blinked her big eyes and looked at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±


    The startling remark from Ye Qianrou caught Chen Feng off guard, causing him to choke on his own saliva and start coughing continuously, his face turning bright red.


    ¡°Giggle, look how scared you got, I was just teasing you!¡± Ye Qianroupletely lost herself inughter at Chen Feng¡¯s expression,ughing so hard that she shook.


    ¡°This kind of joke shouldn¡¯t be made lightly!¡± Chen Feng said, his face flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve reviewed your file.


    Wanqing wants you to go to Yaoyao¡¯s ss, and I¡¯ll arrange that now!¡±


    After saying this, Ye Qianrou picked up the phone next to her, dialed the phone number of Lin Mengyao¡¯s ss teacher, and instructed him toe pick him up.


    After hanging up, Chen Feng, curious, looked at Ye Qianrou and asked, ¡°You and Lin¡­


    cough, you seem to have a good rtionship with my cousin, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Wanqing and I are close friends and besties, so by extension, you should also call me ¡®sister¡¯.


    Come on, say ¡®Sister Rourou¡¯, let me hear it!¡± Ye Qianrou said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡± Chen Feng was speechless, but to keep up appearances, he reluctantly called out, ¡°Sister¡­


    Rourou.¡±


    ¡°Ah, what a good boy.


    From now on, I¡¯ve also got a little brother!


    I¡¯m so happy!¡± Ye Qianrou said, her face brimming with joy.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng suddenly felt overwhelmed.


    What was happening today?


    He had gained two ¡®sisters¡¯ in one day¡ªit was absurd.


    However, having two beautiful ¡®sisters¡¯ might not be such a bad thing.


    At this moment, Chen Feng could only think optimistically¡­


    Soon, Lin Mengyao¡¯s ss teacher arrived at the principal¡¯s office.


    He was a middle-aged man wearing ck sses, with an ordinary face and somewhat schrly demeanor, seeming very knowledgeable.


    After entering the principal¡¯s office, he nced at Chen Feng, then respectfully addressed Ye Qianrou, ¡°Principal, this must be the transfer student, Chen Feng, right?¡±


    After the middle-aged man entered the office, Ye Qianrou¡¯s smile disappeared, and her expression turned serious, a stark contrast to before.


    Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s question, Ye Qianrou nodded and said calmly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Mr.


    Li, I entrust this student to you!¡±


    ¡°Principal, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure he integrates into the ss quickly!¡± Li Shuo promised, patting his chest.


    ¡°Good, I believe in your ability.


    Now, please take him to your ss!¡± Ye Qianrou said calmly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Shuo nodded, then turned to Chen Feng aand said, ¡°Chen Feng,e with me!¡±


    After speaking, Li Shuo led the way out of the office, quickly exiting.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng prepared to follow him.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to step forward, he hadn¡¯t yet moved.


    Just then, Ye Qianrou, sitting sternly at her desk, once again revealed a coy smile and winked at Chen Feng, whispering, ¡°My dear little brother, make sure you study hard, or else your sister will be unhappy!¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nearly stumbled, almost falling t on his face.


    Fortunately, he reacted in time and steadied himself.


    For this unpredictable Ye Qianrou, Chen Feng was beyond exasperated.


    He turned back and gave Ye Qianrou a forced smile, then quickly fled the principal¡¯s office.


    He feared that if he stayed any longer, Ye Qianrou might say something else terrifying, and his heart couldn¡¯t take that.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s hurried departure, a cunning gleam shed in Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes as she murmured with a flirtatious smile, ¡°I never expected the notorious Blood-eyed Dao Feng to be quite interesting!¡±

 Chapter 14 - 14 014 Strange Looks

    ?14: Chapter 014: Strange Looks   14: Chapter 014: Strange Looks                                   After Chen Feng left the office, he followed behind Li Shuo and headed for the ssroom where Lin Mengyao was.


    Along the way, the two did not talk, so they quickly arrived at the entrance of Senior Three ss One.


    Li Shuo pushed open the door and walked in with Chen Feng.


    Inside the ssroom.


    There was still some time before ss began, and the students were each busy with their own things.


    The good students were, of course, seizing the time to read and study, while those who did not perform well were not.


    Apart from those who had not yet arrived in the ssroom, many were secretly using their phones under the desks, listening to music, and some were gathered together discussing gossip.


    However, all this ceased abruptly when Li Shuo and Chen Feng entered the room.


    Seeing the ss teacher arrive, everyone immediately stopped what they were doing, especially with a stranger following Li Shuo, which drew their curious nces.


    Li Shuo took Chen Feng to the ssroom podium and pointed at him, telling the students, ¡°Let me introduce everyone, this is the new transfer student, Chen Feng!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the students learned of Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    The boys immediately lost interest, each turning their heads aside to continue with their own tasks.


    The girls, on the other hand, looked at Chen Feng from head to toe with faces full of curiosity as if they had discovered a new continent.


    ¡°Wow, this new transfer student dresses so poorly, just like a migrant worker!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, his outfit is really low, but he is quite handsome!¡±


    ¡°Psh, just a poor loser, what¡¯s the use of being handsome?


    This is a money-driven society; can he take you out for a French meal?


    Buy you an LV bag?


    Absolutely nothing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I think that makes sense!¡±


    ¡­


    For a moment, nearly all the girls were quietly discussing Chen Feng.


    However, among them, there was one person who, ever since Chen Feng entered the ssroom, hadn¡¯t said a word but just stared at Chen Feng coldly, her eyes filled with a slight bitterness.


    This person was none other than Chen Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Lin Mengyao.


    Initially, when Lin Mengyao saw Li Shuo bringing Chen Feng to the podium, she thought she was hallucinating.


    It wasn¡¯t until Li Shuo introduced Chen Feng¡¯s identity that Lin Mengyao realized it was all real, that the person indeed was Chen Feng!


    This made Lin Mengyao¡¯s face instantly turn cold.


    She had been very dissatisfied with Chen Feng, her sudden fianc¨¦, and wished he would disappear quickly.


    But now, things had turned around, Chen Feng was actually in the same ss as her, which meant they would have to see each other every day?


    Just thinking about this made Lin Mengyao grind her teeth in anger, almost wanting to rush up and p Chen Feng dead on the spot; it was utterly infuriating.


    ¡°Yaoyao, why are you staring at him, do you like him?¡± Tang Yuxin saw Lin Mengyao still staring at Chen Feng and teased her with a smile, her lips curled up.


    This was a girl with a very sweet appearance, ck eyes that wererge and round, and when she smiled, there were two cute little dimples at the corners of her mouth.


    With such looks, she was definitely the beauty of the ss, and calling her the school beauty probably wouldn¡¯t meet much opposition.


    Among Senior Three ss One, she had the best rtionship with Lin Mengyao, the two being desk mates as well as best friends, inseparable.


    Thus, she was the only one who could joke like this with Lin Mengyao.


    ¡°Yuxin, what are you talking about?


    How could I possibly be interested in him?


    I¡­


    I don¡¯t even know him.¡± Mengyao¡¯s face turned red in an instant as she hastily averted her gaze, stammering her exnation.


    ¡°Ohe on, if you¡¯re not interested, you¡¯re not interested.


    What¡¯s there to be nervous about?


    Could it be that you really fell for him at first sight?¡± Tang Yuxin blinked her dark eyes and teased with a smile.


    ¡°As if I fell for him at first sight!


    I can¡¯t stand him, and if you keep this up, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Tang Yuxin, pouted her lips, and pretended to be angry.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop.


    If I keep going, my little Yaoyao is going to get mad!¡± Tang Yuxin nodded, smiling as she spoke.


    At these words, the pout on Lin Mengyao¡¯s face finally ttened.


    Meanwhile, at Li Shuo¡¯s suggestion, Chen Feng had made a simple introduction.


    Then Li Shuo looked at Chen Feng and said, ¡°Chen Feng, there are many empty seats in the ssroom.


    Pick one for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Okay, teacher!¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    Seeing this, Li Shuo smiled slightly and then turned and left the ssroom.


    At this point, only Chen Feng was left on the podium.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t dawdle.


    He walked down the podium and headed straight to the back of the ssroom.


    At the same time, most of the students¡¯ gazes were also focused on Chen Feng.


    They were all curious to see where this shabbily dressed guy would sit.


    Chen Feng, unfazed by everyone¡¯s attention, just walked to the back until he reached near Lin Mengyao¡¯s seat, then he finally stopped.


    Everyone was taken aback, including Lin Mengyao herself, who thought: What is he up to?


    He¡¯s not nning to sit near me, is he?


    However, just as Lin Mengyao thought this, Chen Feng sat down right behind the empty seat behind her.


    At that moment, the whole ss went silent, everyone staring at Chen Feng with a peculiar look that also mixed a bit of pity.


    Many faces were also showing a schadenfreude expression.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s weird gazes, Chen Feng frowned slightly, also a bit puzzled.


    Could this seat belong to someone else?


    He looked down at the desk drawer, saw it was empty without a single book, clearly an empty seat.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother with those gazes anymore,id his head down on the desk, and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Handsome!¡±


    However, right after Chen Fengid down, a crisp and pleasant voice rang in his ears.


    ¡°Um?¡± Chen Feng looked up upon hearing the voice and saw a sweet-looking beauty greeting him from the front seat.


    And this beauty was Lin Mengyao¡¯s deskmate, Tang Yuxin.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    ¡°Handsome, you¡¯ve really got guts!¡± Tang Yuxin blinked her big eyes and said with a smile.


    ¡°Huh?


    Why do you say that?¡± Chen Feng was puzzled and asked.


    ¡°Handsome, look around you.


    Almost all the seats are taken, only your desk is unupied.


    Do you know why?¡± Tang Yuxin pointed around and then looked at Chen Feng with a mysterious face.


    Chen Feng looked around, indeed so.


    He looked at Tang Yuxin somewhat puzzled and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Tang Yuxin smiled slightly: ¡°Because¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, before Tang Yuxin could finish her sentence, the ssroom door was suddenly kicked open from outside, and then two figures walked into the ssroom¡­

 Chapter 15 - 15 015 Im Very Awesome

    ?15: Chapter 015 I¡¯m Very Awesome   15: Chapter 015 I¡¯m Very Awesome                                   The two figures, one after the other, were led by a boy dressed in a fancy white designer tracksuit, with sunsses still perched on his face, giving him an air of cool defiance.


    He walked with his head held so high, it¡¯s as if he wished his nostrils could point to the sky.


    Especially his swaggering gait, so exaggerated, you¡¯d think his dad was the ¡°Emperor¡± himself, almost as if he were walking sideways.


    Just by looking at his arrogant demeanor, it went without saying: a typical young master, a rich second generation.


    Trailing behind the rich kid was another student, tall and hulking.


    This one towered at over one ny, a height that put him way above his peers.


    What was key, though, were the developed muscles on his body and the fierce look on his face, signaling he wasn¡¯t someone to easily provoke.


    Upon seeing the two of them, the ssmates in the room instinctively shrank their necks, then quickly turned their heads toward Chen Feng, sitting behind Lin Mengyao, with gloating expressions on their faces ripening even more.


    When the pair walked into the ssroom, they quickly noticed Chen Feng sitting behind Lin Mengyao, which immediately turned the rich kid¡¯s face into a frosty scowl.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, am I seeing things?¡± the burly student rubbed his eyes, looking incredulously at the rich kid, ¡°Do you see it?¡±


    ¡°Li Dagang, it seems someone didn¡¯t take my words to heart after all!¡± Zhong Siquan squinted, turned his head to look at the hulking student, and spoke with a chill in his voice.


    ¡°This kid looks somewhat unfamiliar.


    Could he be new and doesn¡¯t know the rules?¡± Li Dagang took another careful look at Chen Feng and then said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care.


    I¡¯ve made it clear before,¡± Mengyao is mine, and the seat behind her can only be mine.


    This kid actually dares to take my seat.


    Today, he must learn that some ces aren¡¯t his for the taking!¡± Zhong Siquan said with an icy face.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, I understand.


    Just watch!¡± Li Dagang shed a wicked smile, then without another word, strode confidently toward Chen Feng.


    At the same time, Tang Yuxin and Chen Feng also noticed the menacing approach of Li Dagang.


    In response, Tang Yuxin smiled slightly, pointed her delicate white finger at Li Dagang, who was striding toward them, and said with augh, ¡°Look, herees your trouble!¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡±


    Chen Feng knitted his brows in confusion.


    He was about to ask Tang Yuxin about it, when before he could speak, Li Dagang had already arrived beside him.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve got guts!¡± Li Dagang extended his thick palm and smacked the table in front of Chen Feng sharply twice, speaking coldly.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Chen Feng looked up at Li Dagang, who stood beside him with a menacing re, and asked in confusion.


    ¡°What do I mean?


    Heh, are you genuinely clueless about what you¡¯ve done?¡± Li Dagang sneered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Chen Feng shook his head indifferently.


    ¡°Fine, then let me tell you!


    The seat you¡¯re in now is Young Master Zhong¡¯s exclusive spot, off-limits to others.


    Vitors pay a hefty price, get it?¡± Li Dagang said coldly.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°You understand?


    Then why aren¡¯t you scurrying to the podium, kowtowing, and begging Young Master Zhong¡¯s forgiveness?¡± Li Dagang pointed at Zhong Siquan, who stood on the podium, and spoke sharply.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned his head to nce at Zhong Siquan, then looked at Li Dagang and replied nonchntly, ¡°What if I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Then I will physically make you!¡± Li Dagang red, his voice filled with rage.


    ¡°Ah?


    You want to get physical with me?


    I wouldn¡¯t rmend it, I happen to be quite formidable.


    What would you do if you ended up getting hurt?¡± Chen Feng blinked earnestly.


    However, his words had barely left his lips when not just Li Dagang, but the entire ss of boys couldn¡¯t help bursting intoughter.


    Among the boys present, many had suffered a beating from Li Dagang.


    This Li Dagang, not only was he incredibly strong, but he was also ferocious in a fight.


    In the entire senior year, there were only a handful of boys who could beat him in a one-on-one, making him one of Zhong Siquan¡¯s formidable warriors.


    Chen Feng, with his slight build, stood no chance in front of Li Dagang; probably couldn¡¯t even block a single punch.


    Thus, everyone found Chen Feng¡¯s words earlier utterlyughable; he was simply talking big.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, kid, you really cracked me up!


    You think you¡¯re tough?


    Fine, I really have to see for myself how tough you are today!


    I¡¯ll give you a chance, and to show I¡¯m not bullying you, I¡¯ll let you strike first.


    If you can knock me down, I¡¯ll let today¡¯s incident slide.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat the shit out of you, how about that?¡± Li Dagang threw his head back with a loudugh, looking at Chen Feng with sheer disdain.


    ¡°Ah, why is it that nobody believes the truth these days!¡±


    Chen Feng sighed helplessly, then stood up from his seat, faced Li Dagang, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get one thing straight, if I really hurt youter on, you¡¯re not allowed to use me of anything!¡±


    ¡°Just stop yapping and strike already, I want to see how tough you really are!¡± Li Dagang gave Chen Feng a disdainful nce as he spoke with contempt.


    In his heart, he never once worried that Chen Feng could knock him down.


    With his years of fighting experience, he had strong confidence in his abilities.


    ¡°Alright then, sorry about this!¡±


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly and then lifted his right hand, throwing a very casual punch, moving toward Li Dagang¡¯s abdomen slowly and leisurely.


    This punch seemed soft and powerless, as slow as if he were practicing Tai Chi.


    Seeing this, disdain in Li Dagang¡¯s eyes grew even stronger.


    Now he was certain that Chen Feng had been full of hot air, possessing no real strength at all.


    Such a weak punch wouldn¡¯t take down anyone, not just someone skilled in fighting like him, but any average student as well.


    Thinking this, a scornful smile yed on Li Dagang¡¯s lips.


    He then nted his hands on his hips, tilted his head back, red his nostrils to the sky, puffed out his belly, and just stood there, striking what he thought was a very cool pose,pletely abandoning any defense.


    Because he felt that Chen Feng¡¯s punch couldn¡¯t do him any harm; at most, it would tickle him.


    So why bother defending?


    Wouldn¡¯t taking this punch coolly make him look handsome?


    Maybe it would even win over a girl¡¯s heart.


    Thinking this, Li Dagang was inwardly delighted and even started whistling.


    ¡°Shh-shh¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, just as he had let out a couple of whistles, a dull thud sounded.


    Everyone saw that Chen Feng¡¯s initially slow-moving fist had, somehow, alreadynded on Li Dagang¡¯s abdomen.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    A heart-wrenching scream followed, and before the onlookers could react, Li Dagang was sent flying backwards.


    And hisplexion at that moment was as ugly as if he had eaten shit, with no trace left of his previous smugness¡­

 Chapter 16 - 16 016 Calm Brother

    ?16: Chapter 016 Calm Brother   16: Chapter 016 Calm Brother                                   Li Dagang flew backwards several meters before crashing onto a desk, overturning it and finally stopping.


    At that moment, he felt as if his abdomen had just been hit by a speeding motorcycle.


    The suffocating pain was unbearable; he couldn¡¯t even stand up and could only roll on the ground clutching his abdomen, howling in agony.


    Everyone in the ss was stunned by this scene.


    ¡°This is way too fake, right?


    A punch that sends someone flying several meters¡ªis this a movie?


    Could it be any more exaggerated!¡±


    The students all stared at Chen Feng with their mouths agape, shocked into silence.


    The disdain and contempt they had for him had vanished, reced by sheer astonishment!


    ¡°Hey, I told you I was quite impressive, but you just wouldn¡¯t believe me¡ªwhy the need for this?¡± Chen Feng flicked his right hand, looking helplessly at Li Dagang who was rolling in pain on the floor.


    ¡°Ow¡­¡± At Chen Feng¡¯s words, the screams from Li Dagang intensified.


    Now, he truly wished he could p himself.


    Had he taken Chen Feng¡¯s words to heart earlier and not posed to show off, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state right now.


    Thinking about this, Li Dagang was filled with regret, more painful than eating shit.


    ¡°Dagang, are you okay?¡± Zhong Siquan quickly jumped off the podium and crouched beside Li Dagang, asking with great concern.


    After all, Li Dagang was one of his tough henchmen, very loyal to him.


    Mostly, he ruled the school with Li Dagang¡¯s help.


    So if something happened to Li Dagang, it would be a substantial loss for his influence at school.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, quick¡­


    take me to the medical room!¡± Li Dagang said, covering his abdomen and with a pained expression on his face.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you right now!¡± Zhong Siquan hurriedly helped Li Dagang off the ground and then they headed towards the ssroom door.


    As they reached the doorway, Zhong Siquan turned back and red fiercely at Chen Feng, coldly saying, ¡°Kid, you wait, this isn¡¯t over!¡±


    After saying that, he continued to support Li Dagang and left the ssroom without looking back.


    Chen Feng watched Zhong Siquan¡¯s retreating figure, shook his head slightly, and then sat back down.


    As for Zhong Siquan¡¯s threat as he left, Chen Feng didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.


    ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fierce, defeating Li Dagang, a guy known for his brute strength!¡±


    As soon as Chen Feng sat down, Tang Yuxin¡¯s voice came over, filled with surprise and a touch of admiration.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand nonchntly as if he hadn¡¯t taken the matter seriously.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re pretty humble, huh?


    If it were any other boy who defeated Li Dagang, he would boast about it for a year!


    He¡¯s the top fighter in our senior year, having defeated almost every boy good at fighting, but you just arrived today and defeated him¡ªaren¡¯t you happy?¡± Tang Yuxin blinked curiously.


    ¡°A top fighter?


    Well, okay!¡± Chen Feng shrugged nonchntly.


    Honestly, he didn¡¯t find Li Dagang that impressive.


    Besides, no matter how good Li Dagang was, he was just a school bully at best, an invincible fighter in front of other students.


    But in front of him, a King of Soldiers, Li Dagang was truly nothing to mention.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really calm, pulling off such a big thing without even a hint of joy on your face, I might as well start calling you ¡®Calm Bro¡¯!¡± Tang Yuxin¡¯s beautiful eyes twinkled with admiration as she spoke.


    ¡°Cough cough, ¡®Calm Bro¡¯¡­


    Well, as long as you¡¯re happy!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s forehead was instantly covered with ck lines as he spoke somewhat speechlessly.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Seeing Chen Feng agree, Tang Yuxin smiled happily, revealing two charming dimples.


    She turned her head to look at Lin Mengyao beside her and continued, ¡°Yaoyao, aren¡¯t you going to say something?


    ¡®Calm Bro¡¯ here faced off against Zhong Siquan just to sit behind you, and even knocked down Zhong Siquan¡¯s sidekick, Li Dagang, with a single punch.


    If it were me, I¡¯d have cried from being so moved.


    Aren¡¯t you touched?¡±


    ¡°Yuxin, what are you talking about?


    What do you mean ¡®for me¡¯?


    I don¡¯t even know him!¡± Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Tang Yuxin and said, her face slightly blushing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know him?


    I feel like that¡¯s not quite true!¡± Tang Yuxin blinked her big eyes and smiled slyly.


    The clever girl had noticed something amiss from the moment Chen Feng had walked into the ss and Lin Mengyao had kept her eyes on him.


    Being Lin Mengyao¡¯s best friend, she knew her very well.


    Lin Mengyao would never stare at a boy for more than thirty seconds, even if it was Zhong Siquan, who was constantly pestering her, Mengyao was always indifferent.


    But Chen Feng, the new transfer student, had caught Lin Mengyao¡¯s attention for a long time, and that was definitely suspicious.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense told Tang Yuxin that there was definitely something between Lin Mengyao and Chen Feng!


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®not quite true¡¯?


    We really don¡¯t know each other!¡± Lin Mengyao pouted, speaking with a very firm tone.


    After saying this, she turned her head to give Chen Feng a cold look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too smug, Young Master Zhong has more than just Li Dagang as his minion.


    Even if you are tough, two fists can¡¯t stand against four hands.


    I suggest you keep a low profile.¡±


    Chen Feng was already ustomed to Lin Mengyao¡¯s icy words.


    To this, he didn¡¯t take it to heart; rather, he purposely leaned his face closer to Lin Mengyao¡¯s, smiling as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to be quite concerned about me!


    What, worried I might get ganged up on by Young Master Zhong¡¯s minions?¡±


    ¡°Worried about you, my foot, I wish you were dead!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng, biting her teeth as she spoke.


    ¡°Me, dead?


    Wouldn¡¯t that mean you¡¯d end up as a widow?


    Don¡¯t tell me you want to be a widow even before we¡¯ve consummated our marriage?¡± Chen Feng smirked mischievously.


    ¡°You¡­


    you pervert, who wants to marry you!¡± Lin Mengyao¡¯s face instantly turned as red as a ripe, red apple, almost dripping blood.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuxin¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity.


    Just as she suspected, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao did know each other, and their rtionship seemed to be quite special, even mentioning marriage.


    Thinking this, Tang Yuxin¡¯s curiosity grew even stronger.


    Lin Mengyao also realized that Tang Yuxin seemed to have figured out something, which made her somewhat panicked.


    She really didn¡¯t want others to know about her rtionship with Chen Feng; she found it quite embarrassing.


    As a result, she dared not continue bickering with Chen Feng any longer.


    After giving Chen Feng a fierce re, she quickly turned her body away, refusing to engage with him any further.


    She feared that if the conversation continued, Chen Feng might say something even more shocking.


    At that moment, the bell for ss rang, which forced Tang Yuxin, who had been keen to ask Chen Feng some probing questions, to turn around instead.


    As for Chen Feng, he was naturally happy to have some peace.


    He stretched his arms wide, yawned, and prepared to embrace the first ss of his return to school¡­

 Chapter 17 - 17 017 Too Terrifying

    ?17: Chapter 017 Too Terrifying   17: Chapter 017 Too Terrifying                                   This was an English ss.


    But for Chen Feng, it was a breeze.


    Although he had left school at the age of fifteen, as a top King of Soldiers who had spent years on missions overseas,nguages werepulsory for him, with English being his strongest.


    Hence, most of the content taught by the English teacher was something he had already learned.


    Idle and bored, Chen Feng rested his head on the desk and began pondering over his irvoyant ability.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the reason he had acquired irvoyance was entirely due to that purple ss ball he had crushed.


    No wonder those people had been so desperate to snatch the ss ball away; it turns out there was such a secret hidden inside it.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng let out a long sigh.


    Although he ended up with the ss ball in his hand and sessfully discovered its secret, earning him irvoyance, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel happy.


    That incident had all started because of this ss ball.


    For that purple ss ball, he had lost far too much.


    Comrades, brothers to him, were even more important than his own life.


    But now, all that was gone, leaving him with only a irvoyance superpower.


    If he could, he would rather give up this irvoyance and have hisrades back.


    But that was impossible; reality had determined the oue, and it could not be reversed.


    A trace of sadness flickered across Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he took a deep breath and clenched his fist, silently swearing to himself, ¡°Brothers, rest at ease; I willplete the mission as soon as possible, return to the Dragon Group, find out the truth, and seek justice for you all!¡±


    Chen Feng decided to thoroughly study his irvoyance; he believed it would be a powerful tool in unveiling the truth and avenging hisrades.


    Since Heaven had bestowed it upon him, why not make good use of it?


    With that thought, Chen Feng closed his eyes and carefully began his research.


    Though his irvoyance had been activated twice before, both times were automatic, so he had to master how to initiate it on his own.


    But, after much reflection, he was utterly clueless, having no experience with this ability at all.


    He tried various methods, blinking, chanting spells, he even tried saying ¡°Open, Sesame!¡± But without exception, all attempts failed.


    Chen Feng scratched his head, feeling somewhat frustrated.


    Just how was he supposed to activate irvoyance?


    Surely it couldn¡¯t be as simple as it was in those online novels, where just a thought could do it, right?


    While considering this, Chen Feng subconsciously murmured to himself, ¡°Activate!¡±


    The next moment, two purple glimmers shot through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Following that, Chen Feng, who was leaning on the desk, discovered that in an instant, the desk turned transparent, and he could actually see his own shoes through it.


    This left Chen Fengpletely startled, then a flicker of delight crossed his eyes.


    It really was that simple!


    Chen Feng lifted his head excitedly and looked ahead.


    With just that look, Chen Feng was suddenly overwhelmed with joy.


    Because in front of him sat Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao, two stunning beauties.


    And at that moment, his irvoyant eyes were still activated¡­


    Chen Feng, forcibly suppressing the urge to continue looking, hurriedly moved his gaze elsewhere.


    However, the next moment, Chen Feng regretted it.


    After diverting his gaze, itnded on a girl not far from Mengyao.


    But this girl had the looks and physiqueparable to an ugly dinosaur flower.


    As if sensing Chen Feng¡¯s stare, she, who was sneakily eating spicy strips under the desk, happened to turn her head at that moment, her eyes meeting Chen Feng¡¯s.


    She even threw him a flirtatious nce.


    Chen Feng almost cried out in fright and quickly averted his gaze, lying back on the desk and not daring to move until he felt the dinosaur-like girl had turned her head away, only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    For the rest of the ss, Chen Feng behaved much better, not daring to look around again, fearing a rey of the previous tragedy¡­


    The first period was over quickly.


    As the bell rang for ss to end, the students all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Chen Feng stood up, ready to go to the bathroom to relieve the shock he had experienced.


    ¡°Hey, handsome guy, let¡¯s chat!¡±


    However, while passing by the dinosaur-like girl¡¯s seat, she suddenly stood up and reached out to grab Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s forehead was instantly lined with ck marks, and without further thought, he ran toward the ssroom door.


    That speed was arguably the fastest ever.


    Of course, this also meant the dinosaur-like girl failed to catch him.


    The dinosaur-like girl, watching Chen Feng¡¯s fleeing back, blushed with a coy smile and said, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need to be shy, big boy.


    If you like me, just say it, you¡¯ve been looking at me in ss.


    Now I¡¯m giving you the chance to confess, why are you running away!¡±


    While speaking, she even gestured coquettishly, causing the surrounding boys to almost vomit and hurriedly flee¡­


    Chen Feng escaped all the way to the corridor outside the ssroom, only stopping when he felt sure the dinosaur-like girl hadn¡¯t followed.


    Goodness gracious, that was terrifying!


    Chen Feng leaned against the corridor wall, taking deep breaths.


    After waiting for more than ten seconds and ensuring it waspletely safe, he then prepared to head to the bathroom.


    ¡°Are you Chen Feng?¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to move, a voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    Chen Feng jumped in fright, thinking it was that dinosaur-like girling after him.


    He hastily turned his head to look in the direction of the voice.


    Seeing who it was, Chen Feng released a sigh of relief.


    The voice didn¡¯t belong to the dinosaur-like girl but to an exceedingly ordinary-looking boy who was rtively short.


    ¡°Uh, yes, I am.


    Do you need something?¡± Chen Feng nodded and asked.


    ¡°Our boss wants to see you,e with me,¡± said the boy expressionlessly.


    ¡°Your boss?


    Who is that?¡± Chen Feng frowned, wondering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so much.


    Our boss is waiting for you in the men¡¯s bathroom right now; you¡¯ll know once youe with me!¡± the boy said with some impatience.


    ¡°Alright, then lead the way!¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse.


    He needed to go to the bathroom anyway, so there was no harm in following along.


    He was curious to see who this so-called boss was.


    The boy nodded at his response and then took the lead, with Chen Feng naturally following behind, and the two headed towards the men¡¯s bathroom together¡­

 Chapter 18 - 18 018 Zhong Siquans Conspiracy

    ?18: Chapter 018: Zhong Siquan¡¯s Conspiracy   18: Chapter 018: Zhong Siquan¡¯s Conspiracy                                   Inside the boys¡¯ bathroom.


    Zhong Siquan was standing there with a gloomy expression on his face, while behind him stood five boys with dyed yellow hair and long bangs.


    Each of these five was smoking a cigarette, clearly the type of bullies found in a school setting.


    ¡°Have you prepared what I asked for?¡± Zhong Siquan turned his head to nce at the five boys and asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, it¡¯s already prepared, I¡¯ll bring it out for you right now!¡± One of the boys immediately nodded and said obsequiously.


    After speaking, he turned and ran into a bathroom stall next to him, and from it, he retrieved a blue stic bucket and hurriedly carried it in front of Zhong Siquan.


    The remaining four boys, seeing the blue bucket, all showed disgust on their faces and began to involuntarily step back.


    Because the blue bucket wasn¡¯t empty, it was filled with yellow, stinking urine which was truly unbearable.


    However, Zhong Siquan, who was closest to the bucket, didn¡¯t seem to react at all.


    He turned his head back and gave the four boys a cold nce, ¡°What?


    Do you find it disgusting?


    Don¡¯t tell me you want to drink it all up!¡±


    The four boys were startled and immediately stopped backing away and hurriedly came closer.


    Seeing this, the corner of Zhong Siquan¡¯s mouth curled up into a sinister smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time I¡¯ve decided to do it myself, I won¡¯t need you!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, this¡­


    this isn¡¯t a good idea, right?


    Let us do it instead, after all, it¡¯s quite dirty and if it sshes on you, your expensive clothes will be ruined!¡± One of the boys hesitated before saying.


    ¡°Haha, no need!


    I want to personally pour this bucket of urine over that kid, let him have a proper bath, that will really clear the bad energy out of my system!¡± Zhong Siquan coldly chuckled and shook his head, his face full of excitement.


    At this moment, he already envisioned himself pouring the entire bucket of urine over Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    This excited him tremendously; he could hardly wait for Chen Feng to arrive so he could get on with it.


    The feeling of personally pouring the urine over Chen Feng must be incredibly satisfying.


    ¡°Boss, this n of yours is brilliant, that brat who offended you will never see iting!¡± one of the boys quickly ttered him.


    ¡°Enough with the ttery, I¡¯ve sent the shorty to call that kid to the bathroom, he should be here soon, everyone get ready!¡± Zhong Siquan gave the boy a disdainful look and said.


    He then carried the bucket of urine and hid behind the bathroom door.


    Seeing this, the other five boys also hid inside the bathroom stalls.


    ¡­


    Chen Feng followed the short boy to the entrance of the boys¡¯ bathroom.


    ¡°Our boss is inside, you can go in,¡± the short boy pointed at the slightly ajar bathroom door and said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Chen Feng nced at the short boy and said lightly.


    ¡°I¡­


    I¡¯ll go inter, is that okay?¡± The short boy¡¯splexion changed slightly, and he stammered.


    He seemed a bit nervous.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and instantly sensed something was wrong.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t make a sound; instead, he slowly turned around, his eyes looking towards the slightly ajar bathroom door, his mind stirred, and he directly activated his ¡°X-ray vision.¡±


    As his superpower activated, the door turned invisible, and the scene inside the boys¡¯ bathroom wasid bare.


    Behind that slightly ajar door, a boy in a white casual outfit was standing there, his face full of excitement.


    In his hands, there was a blue stic bucket.


    The bucket was filled with a yellow, bubbling liquid, which, presumably, was urine.


    However, that male student showed no disdain whatsoever.


    He lifted the bucket full of urine over his head, his face alight with excitement, as if waiting for something.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly at the sight.


    Because the male student wasn¡¯t someone else; it was none other than Zhong Siquan, with whom he had just had a conflict.


    Seeing the excitement on Zhong Siquan¡¯s face, and then seeing the bucket full of urine in his hands, Chen Feng instantly figured it all out.


    It had to be said, Zhong Siquan really knew how to y.


    Although the trick was somewhat childish, it could indeed fool most people.


    But what Zhong Siquan didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng possessed the freakish superpower of X-ray vision.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile, then without any dy, he strode towards the bathroom door.


    The short student saw this and a triumphant gleam shed in his eyes.


    He quickly coughed twice, intentionally coughing loudly.


    This excited Young Master Zhong, who was hiding behind the bathroom door, because this was the signal that he and the short student had agreed upon beforehand.


    Now that the signal hade, didn¡¯t that mean that Chen Feng was about to push the door open?


    At this thought, Young Master Zhong¡¯s excited smile grew even broader, and he gripped the blue bucket even tighter.


    As soon as Chen Feng pushed the door open, he wouldunch a surprise attack, pouring all the urine in the bucket over Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    Chen Feng naturally guessed that the short student was signaling, but he didn¡¯t make a fuss.


    Instead, he calmly walked up to the bathroom door, then reached out with his right hand to push it.


    Seeing this, the excitement on the short student¡¯s face intensified, almost to the point of cheering.


    However, just then, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand, which was about to touch the bathroom door, suddenly stopped.


    Before the short student could react, Chen Feng suddenly lifted his left leg, gathered all his strength, and violently kicked the bathroom door.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud noise followed, and the bathroom door flew backwards under Chen Feng¡¯s fierce kick.


    This sight stunned Young Master Zhong, who was hiding behind the door.


    Before he could react, the fast-moving bathroom door mmed into him.


    The strong forcepletely dazed him.


    And the bucket of urine he was holding above his head tipped over, pouring directly onto his head.


    Instantly, the urine drenched him from head to toe.


    The sensation was indescribably horrific.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    About two or three secondster, Zhong Siquan finally came to his senses, and a scream immediately echoed inside the bathroom.


    The five boys who were hiding in the bathroom stalls, hearing the scream, thought their leader had seeded.


    They excitedly jumped out of the stalls one by one, clutching their stomachs and pointing at Zhong Siquan, whose head was covered by the urine bucket, and burst intoughter.


    Hearing theughter of the five, Zhong Siquan almost went mad on the spot, furiously yelling, ¡°You bunch of idiots,ugh your ass off, will you?


    Hurry up and help me!¡±


    The five boys were taken aback by the voice, which was very familiar.


    They quickly took a closer look at Zhong Siquan.


    At that nce, the smiles on their faces froze, and theughter abruptly stopped¡­

 Chapter 19 - 19 019 Mysterious Voice

    ?19: Chapter 019: Mysterious Voice   19: Chapter 019: Mysterious Voice                                   Although Zhong Siquan¡¯s head was covered by a stic bucket, he could still be recognized by the white casual clothes he wore.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Zhong!¡±


    The five guys rushed to Zhong Siquan¡¯s side, enduring the foul smell as they removed the stic bucket from his head.


    By then, Zhong Siquan was almost suffocated by the stench and gasped for air before ring at them furiously, ¡°You guys seemed to be having a lot of fun just now!¡±


    Hearing this, the five men shrank their necks, not daring to meet Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes.


    Because, they really had beenughing quite heartily.


    ¡°Boss¡­


    boss, we made a mistake just now, we really didn¡¯t know it was you, we thought you had seeded!¡± one of the boys stammered.


    But it was better if he hadn¡¯t exined.


    With that exnation, Zhong Siquan¡¯s anger red up.


    ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake, what the hell are your eyes for?


    How could you mistake that?


    Go eat shit!¡±


    While cursing, Zhong Siquan was about to kick the boy.


    However, Zhong Siquan forgot that the ground below him was covered in urine and,bined with the slippery floor tiles, it was incredibly smooth.


    So, the moment he lifted his foot and hadn¡¯t yet kicked, his foot immediately slipped.


    With a ¡°st¡±, he fell into the puddle of urine.


    Already drenched like a drowned rat, he now looked even more pitiful, like a ¡°pee man!¡±


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Zhong Siquan could no longer control his emotions.


    It was supposed to be him setting up Chen Feng, but now?


    He was the one repeatedly ¡°bathing¡± himself, embarrassingly losing face right down to his grandmother¡¯s house.


    He had never suffered such a huge loss before.


    All of this was because of Chen Feng.


    In this moment, Zhong Siquan was close to hating Chen Feng to death, grinding his teeth in rage.


    He swore that if he did not make Chen Feng pay a heavy price, he might as well change his surname!


    ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡±


    The five guys quickly gathered around, looking at Zhong Siquan with concern.


    ¡°Just fuck off, all of you!¡± Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he pointed at Chen Feng, who was standing at the door, and roared furiously, ¡°Go kill him!


    If he leaves here unharmed today, you might as well all drop dead!¡±


    Hearing this, the five men looked towards Chen Feng, their expressions turning very unfriendly.


    Chen Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I¡¯d advise you to be more rational, otherwise your fate won¡¯t be much different from his!¡±


    ¡°Oh man, fuck off, are you bluffing?


    Can five of us be taken down by just you?¡± one of the boys sneered dismissively at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Kid, you dare to offend our boss, I¡¯ve got to say, you¡¯ve got guts, but since you¡¯ve done what you did, you have to pay the price.


    Don¡¯t even think about walking out of here today!¡± another boy coldly threatened.


    ¡°Why waste words on him, brothers, let¡¯s do this, avenge the boss!¡±


    ¡°Right, get him!¡±


    Suddenly, all five charged at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at the five misguided guys and felt helpless.


    Since they wouldn¡¯t listen, he would just have to y teacher and give them a proper lesson.


    The first two boys rushed up to Chen Feng and swung their fists at him.


    Every one of them was using their full strength, striking fiercely without any mercy.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    So cruel, are these still just a group of students?


    Chen Feng sighed lightly, facing the attack of two men calmly, his body slightly shifting to the side, easily dodging the punches of both.


    Then, Chen Feng did not give them a chance to strike again, throwing punches with both fists at an extremely fast pace, directly hitting them in the lower abdomen.


    ¡°Ow!!!¡±


    Both men instantly clutched their abdomens and knelt on the ground, their screams echoing throughout the restroom.


    The remaining three boys, seeing this, were stunned for a moment, a trace of shock shing in their eyes.


    They truly had not expected Chen Feng to be so fierce.


    However, this did not intimidate them.


    Even though Chen Feng had already taken down two of them, they still had a numerical advantage.


    Thus, the three of them continued to rush at Chen Feng while shrieking.


    However, from the moment they decided to continue fighting Chen Feng, their fate was already sealed.


    This time, Chen Feng actively transformed into a ck Shadow, meeting the three head-on.


    ¡°Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!¡±


    Three muffled noises were heard, and soon after, like the first two, all three boys were lying on the ground, wailing.


    This scene almost scared Zhong Siquan out of his wits.


    These were, after all, five people, each with extensive fighting experience.


    So why did they seem like infants before an adult when facing Chen Feng, so utterly defenseless?


    The more Zhong Siquan thought about it, the colder his back became.


    Chen Feng looked at the five men wailing pitifully on the ground, dusted off his hands, then turned his head to look at Zhong Siquan and asked indifferently, ¡°Do you have anything else to say now?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zhong Siquan snorted coldly, very unreconciled as he said, ¡°Kid, we¡¯re definitely settling this score.


    I, Zhong Siquan, have never been one to suffer losses lightly.


    You¡¯ve caused me to suffer twice now.


    Very well, we¡¯ll see!¡±


    After speaking, he stood up from the ground, shook off the urine on his body, and stormed out of the restroom.


    Seeing this, the five boys also hurriedly got up from the ground, clutching their stomachs, and followed him out of the restroom, leaving in disgrace.


    Watching their retreating figures, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, then suddenly felt an urge to urinate, and quickly headed for the urinal¡­


    After relieving himself, Chen Feng felt much lighter and washed his hands ready to leave the restroom.


    ¡°Hello, is anyone there?¡±


    Just then, a faint voice suddenly sounded within the restroom, reaching Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    Chen Feng paused, turned his head to look around quickly, but saw not even a shadow.


    This left Chen Feng extremely puzzled¡ªcould it be an auditory hallucination?


    ¡°Is anyone there?


    Can someone please help me?¡±


    At that moment, the voice sounded again.


    This time, Chen Feng clearly heard the direction from which the voice wasing.


    He turned his head towards a restroom stall, because the voice was indeeding from inside that stall.


    Chen Feng walked to the stall door and knocked, asking in confusion, ¡°Is anyone there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m inside, please help me quickly!¡± the voice immediately replied.


    ¡°Uh, you didn¡¯t forget to bring toilet paper, did you?¡± Chen Feng asked somewhat incredulously.


    ¡°No, just push the door and you¡¯ll see!¡± the voice continued.


    Chen Feng heard this, shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and pushed open the stall door.


    However, when the stall door opened and the scene inside was revealed, Chen Feng was entirely taken aback¡­

 Chapter 20 - 20 020 Are you joking

    ?20: Chapter 020 Are you joking?


    20: Chapter 020 Are you joking?


    On the toilet in the stall, a boy was tied up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t mention it¡­¡± The boy had a look of helplessness and then nced at Chen Feng, asking somewhat nervously, ¡°Brother, Zhong Siquan¡­


    he should have left, right?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    Just now, with all thatmotion he stirred up, this guy in the stall should have heard it.


    So why does it seem like he doesn¡¯t know anything?


    ¡°I passed out from the pain just a moment ago and just woke up!¡± The boy pursed his lips and exined.


    ¡°Alright, he¡¯s gone!¡± Chen Feng said.


    ¡°Gone?


    That¡¯s great!


    Brother, please help me untie this, I¡¯m almost suffocated by the smell in this restroom!¡± The boy¡¯s eyes shed with joy as he said excitedly.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Chen Feng nodded and stepped forward to untie the ropes.


    ¡°Finally, I¡¯m saved!¡±


    The boy rubbed his somewhat swollen face, moved his arms, stood up from the toilet, then looked at Chen Feng and expressed his gratitude, ¡°Brother, I really can¡¯t thank you enough.


    If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know how much longer I would have been stuck on this toilet!¡±


    ¡°It was nothing!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand and said nonchntly.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re being too modest.


    I like that.


    I¡¯ve made up my mind to be friends with you!¡±


    As he spoke, the boy reached out his right hand and introduced himself, ¡°My name is Wang Hao.


    May I know how to address you, brother?¡±


    ¡°Chen Feng!¡± Chen Feng shook hands with Wang Hao and replied.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Brother Chen, great.


    I¡¯ll remember this favor and definitely repay it!¡± Wang Hao patted Chen Feng on the shoulder as he spoke.


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders upon hearing this, neither agreeing nor rejecting.


    His reason for helping Wang Hao was simply that it was easy to do, he hadn¡¯t thought about getting any repayment.


    ¡°Brother Chen, let¡¯s go out and chat, I really can¡¯t stand the smell in this restroom any longer!¡± Wang Hao covered his nose and said with a look of disgust.


    They made their way to the corridor outside the restroom.


    Wang Hao looked around and, after making sure that Zhong Siquan was indeed not there, turned to Chen Feng and asked quietly, ¡°By the way, Brother Chen, do you know why Zhong Siquan and the others left?¡±


    ¡°I chased them off!¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t hide anything, inly speaking the truth.


    ¡°You?


    Brother, are you joking with me?!¡±


    Wang Hao¡¯s eyes widened as he scrutinized Chen Feng from head to toe,pletely disbelieving what Chen Feng had said.


    It was simply unbelievable.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t look particrly strong, and the idea that one person could chase off several others was simply not believable to anyone.


    Wang Hao thought that Chen Feng must have boasted to make himself even more grateful, which made Wang Hao start to look down on him a bit.


    Because he really disliked people who bragged and boasted.


    However, since Chen Feng had just helped him, Wang Hao didn¡¯t make his feelings apparent on the surface.


    He just mixed a bit of scorn in his eyes, while still maintaining a smile on his face.


    Of course, this subtle change did not escape Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    For that, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin anything.


    After all, he had spoken the truth.


    Whether Wang Hao believed it or not was his own problem.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Chen Feng bid his farewell.


    ¡°Sure!


    Let¡¯s meet at lunch, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to properly thank you!¡± Wang Hao nodded and said.


    Even though he was quite put off by Chen Feng¡¯s earlier ¡°boasting¡±, he felt that he still needed to properly thank him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    After speaking, he turned and left directly.


    ¡­


    The morning sses quickly passed by.


    However, up to lunchtime, Zhong Siquan had not appeared in the ssroom again.


    For this, Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao were very puzzled.


    With Zhong Siquan¡¯s personality, after suffering a setback, he should have sought revenge immediately.


    It was not like him to endure this long without making a move.


    The girls¡¯ sixth sense told the two beauties that something must have happened earlier.


    This made the two beauties extremely curious; they wanted to ask Chen Feng, the person involved.


    However, Lin Mengyao, for the sake of saving face, felt too embarrassed to directly ask Chen Feng.


    But Tang Yuxin didn¡¯t care about that.


    As soon as the teacher left, she immediately turned around and bombarded Chen Feng with questions.


    This shocked the boys in the ss.


    You see, Tang Yuxin, as the belle of Coastal High School, was lively and outgoing, but normally, it was impossible for boys to get close to her or chat with her.


    But now, Tang Yuxin was actually initiating conversation with Chen Feng, and she was relentless.


    This made the boys envious to death; they all wished they could be the one sitting there talking with her, rather than Chen Feng.

 Chapter 21 - 21 021 People You Cant Afford to Offend

    ?21: Chapter 021 People You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend   21: Chapter 021 People You Can¡¯t Afford to Offend                                   ¡°Chen Feng, just tell me¡ªwhat did you really do when you left ss earlier?¡± Tang Yuxin asked, looking at Chen Feng with curiosity written all over her face.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do much, I just went to the bathroom and met up with my ¡®little brother,¡¯ and shook hands with him, that¡¯s all!¡± Chen Feng said nonchntly.


    ¡°Little brother?¡±


    Tang Yuxin¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly, her eyes filled with confusion.


    It took her about a minute to realize what Chen Feng meant by ¡°little brother.¡±


    Embarrassment flushed her fair face, making her look even more charming and adorable.


    The boys around them stared in awe; they had never seen Tang Yuxin blush before.


    And now, because of Chen Feng, because of this man, she was blushing.


    This made those boys, who worshipped Tang Yuxin like a goddess, green with envy as they red daggers at Chen Feng.


    If looks could kill, Chen Feng would have died hundreds of times over by now.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Tang Yuxin red at Chen Feng and chided.


    ¡°Eh, how did I be a pervert?¡± Chen Feng replied, looking innocent.


    ¡°How are you not a pervert?


    If you went to the bathroom, you just went to the bathroom.


    But saying you shook hands with your ¡®little brother¡¯¡­


    that¡¯s definitely pervert behavior!


    Humph, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡±


    Tang Yuxin pouted, huffed, and then stood up swiftly, pulling Lin Mengyao as they quickly walked out of the ssroom.


    Just before they left the ssroom, Lin Mengyao turned her head and gave Chen Feng a cold re as if she truly was looking at a pervert.


    This left Chen Feng speechless.


    It was Tang Yuxin who had asked him in the first ce, and he had told the truth, so how did he end up a pervert?


    In that moment, Chen Feng recalled what an oldrade always told him.


    Never argue with women, because their logic is just iprehensible.


    No matter how right you are, in front of women, you¡¯re always wrong.


    Thinking it over, he realized how true these words were.


    Chen Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    It seemed that being too honest wasn¡¯t the way to go.


    If he had just said he was admiring the scenery in the bathroom, none of this would have happened.


    Now not only was he deemed a pervert by Tang Yuxin, but it seemed Lin Mengyao¡¯s impression of him had worsened too.


    How long would it take toplete his task now?


    At this thought, Chen Feng felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°Chen Feng, are you in there?¡±


    Just as Chen Feng was wallowing in his dismay, a familiar voice called out at the ssroom door, reaching his ears.


    The owner of the voice was none other than Wang Hao, whom Chen Feng had only recently befriended.


    ¡°Something up?¡± Chen Feng asked, looking at Wang Hao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m treating you to a meal!¡± Wang Hao beckoned with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Uh¡­


    okay then!¡± Chen Feng hesitated for a moment and then nodded in agreement.


    After all, he had to eat lunch anyway, and since he had just arrived at the school today, he didn¡¯t know where the cafeteria was.


    Having someone to lead the way seemed like a good choice.


    So, Chen Feng stood up, left the ssroom, and walked with Wang Hao toward the cafeteria.


    ¡­


    Along the way, Wang Hao nced at Chen Feng and asked, ¡°Bro, I asked around a bit, and I heard that you¡¯re new here today?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°Then I really need to give you a good lesson.


    Coastal High School isn¡¯t ordinary¡ªit¡¯s full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    If you¡¯re not careful, you might find yourself in a world of trouble!¡± Wang Hao suddenly adopted a senior-like attitude, looked at Chen Feng seriously, and said.


    ¡°Oh?


    What kind of lesson?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, clearly intrigued.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re at Coastal High School, you must know the few people here you should never mess with!¡± Wang Hao looked around, then whispered to Chen Feng.


    ¡°Who?¡± Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    ¡°The four big bullies of the school!¡± Wang Hao¡¯s eyes shed with fear as he spoke.


    ¡°Oh?


    Sounds interesting!¡± Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    ¡°They¡¯re interesting?


    I¡¯m telling you, once you really mess with them, you won¡¯t be saying that.


    These four aren¡¯t easy to deal with¡ªtheir families are very powerful.


    Some are super wealthy businessmen, and others have strong connections to the underworld.


    The scariest ones are those who are both rich and connected to the underworld, ying both sides.


    You really don¡¯t want to mess with those kind of people; you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡±


    ¡°Like who?¡± Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    ¡°Like Zhong Siquan in your ss.


    He¡¯s one of thest type I mentioned.


    His family¡¯s Zhong Group is extremely wealthy and a well-known business in LH city, and I¡¯ve heard they also have strong underworld ties.


    So, you really shouldn¡¯t provoke him, remember that!¡± Wang Hao warned.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Feng nodded, then looked at Wang Hao and asked with a smile, ¡°Oh, by the way, didn¡¯t you just provoke him this morning?


    Aren¡¯t you worried about getting in trouble?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about me?


    That was a minor incident.


    He¡¯s already vented his anger on me.


    I¡¯ll justpensate him with some moneyter; he probably won¡¯t hold it against me.


    When I say don¡¯t mess with him, I mean don¡¯t cross his red lines.


    Do you know what his taboo is?¡±


    Wang Hao, looking around once more to ensure no one was listening, leaned closer to Chen Feng¡¯s ear and continued in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s Lin Mengyao!


    Any admirer of Lin Mengyao will face his endless retaliation.


    You¡¯re in Mengyao¡¯s ss, so be very careful not to stir up trouble right from the start.


    Some women are untouchable!¡±


    ¡°Alright, but seems like you¡¯ve told me toote!¡± Chen Feng shrugged.


    Today, he sat behind Lin Mengyao, beat up Zhong Siquan¡¯sckey, and doused Zhong Siquan with urine¡ªit probably meant he hadpletely offended Zhong Siquan, right?


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®toote¡¯?¡± Wang Hao didn¡¯t quite catch Chen Feng¡¯s implication, looking puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Chen Feng shook his head.


    Wang Hao was so fearful of Zhong Siquan; if Chen Feng shared what he had done, Wang Hao might just faint from fright, and that wouldn¡¯t be fun.


    ¡°Anyway, just remember what I told you.


    Don¡¯t mess with the four big bullies, especially Zhong Siquan in your ss.


    He¡¯s a ruthless guy, and he¡¯s the closest to you.


    Be very careful, okay?¡± Wang Hao urged repeatedly.


    After all, Chen Feng had helped him once this morning.


    Even though Chen Feng liked to ¡°boast¡± which somewhat annoyed him, he still couldn¡¯t bear to watch Chen Feng walk into trouble.


    ¡°I remember, don¡¯t worry.


    I know my limits!¡± Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Great, let¡¯s hurry up and go eat!¡±


    Saying this, Wang Hao quickened his pace, and the two headed into the cafeteria together¡­

 Chapter 22 - 22 022 Thats My Noodles

    ?22: Chapter 022: That¡¯s My Noodles   22: Chapter 022: That¡¯s My Noodles                                   In the cafeteria.


    Since it was noon after school, almost all the tables were upied.


    Wang Hao and Chen Feng looked around for a while before they finally found an empty table.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go queue up for food, what would you like to eat?¡± Wang Hao nced at the long queue in front of the food window and then turned to ask Chen Feng.


    ¡°Anything works, you decide!¡± Chen Feng was very casual about food, so he left the choice to Wang Hao.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m off then.


    You hold our spot here, don¡¯t let anyone take it!¡± Wang Hao nodded and then pulled out his meal card and walked towards the food window.


    Chen Feng sat at the table, his eyes scanning the surroundings.


    For him, who had never attended high school before, everything about the high school campus was novel and seemed quite pleasant.


    Compared to the bloodybat on the battlefield, life in high school seemed so peaceful and serene.


    Here, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have to constantly watch for bulletsing his way.


    This allowed his usually taut nerves to rx slightly and get some rest.


    Perhaps going to school wasn¡¯t as bad as he had initially thought.


    At this moment, Chen Feng began to look forward to his future high school life¡­


    After queuing for a long time, Wang Hao finally reached the front of the cafeteria window and got the food he wanted.


    Not knowing Chen Feng¡¯s preferences well, Wang Hao bought two servings of what he thought was tasty beef ramen and a small stack of pickled vegetables.


    He ced all the food on a tray and was about to turn around and walk back to the table.


    However, just as Wang Hao turned around, two figures suddenly blocked his path.


    ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t little Hao, what a coincidence!¡± a mocking voice rang out beside Wang Hao¡¯s ear.


    Wang Hao was startled and quickly looked up at the people blocking his way.


    His face instantly changed and his eyes filled with fear.


    Because the people stopping him were none other than Zhong Siquan, who had bullied him that morning, and his most loyal follower, Li Dagang.


    Seeing these two, Wang Hao¡¯s legs began to tremble, as he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke either of them.


    ¡°Zhong¡­


    Young Master Zhong, are you here to eat?¡± Wang Hao forced a smile and asked.


    ¡°Idiot, what else would I do in a cafeteria?


    Sleep?


    Can you not ask such stupid questions?¡± Zhong Siquan gave Wang Hao a disdainful look and said.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong is right, you go ahead and eat, I won¡¯t disturb you!¡± Wang Hao said, trying to walk past Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang to leave.


    ¡°Hold on, did I say you could leave?¡± Zhong Siquan grabbed Wang Hao¡¯s arm and said coldly.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, is there something else?¡± Wang Hao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked cautiously.


    ¡°Those two bowls of beef ramen in your hand look good, give them to me!¡± Zhong Siquan nced at the ramen Wang Hao was holding and said with a sneer.


    Li Dagang, hearing this, was about to reach over and take the ramen from Wang Hao¡¯s hand.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao involuntarily stepped back two paces, a look of difficulty appearing on his face.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was unwilling to part with the two bowls of noodles, but he had stood in line for a long time and the mealtime was about to end, with almost all the food in the cafeteria sold out.


    If he gave these two bowls to Zhong Siquan and had to line up again, by the time it was his turn, there would probably only be steamed buns and pickles left.


    How would he exin that to Chen Feng?


    Ask Chen Feng to eat steamed buns and pickles?


    That was too unreasonable.


    So, Wang Hao hesitated for a moment, looked at Zhong Siquan, and tried to negotiate, ¡°Young Master Zhong, look, how about this?


    I give you one bowl, and for the other bowl, I give you cash instead?


    Would two hundred work?¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking kidding me?


    Do I, Zhong Siquan, look like someone who needs two hundred bucks?


    I¡¯ll say it again, I want both bowls!¡± Zhong Siquan red at Wang Hao and said very aggressively.


    On the other side, Li Dagang went further, grabbed the tray in Wang Hao¡¯s hand, and started to snatch it directly.


    Wang Hao was naturally not willing to give up easily, holding onto the tray tightly, and continued to plead, ¡°Young Master Zhong, really, it¡¯s impossible.


    The other bowl is for my friend.


    Please, just leave me one bowl, will you?¡±


    Zhong Siquan nced at Wang Hao disdainfully, and arrogantly said, ¡°Who is it?


    Let hime out and see!


    In this Coastal High School, there¡¯s hardly anyone dare not to give me what I want!


    Even if you bought this ramen for the Heavenly King himself, I¡¯m iming it, and nobody can stop me!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?


    I doubt it.¡±


    However, as soon as Zhong Siquan¡¯s words fell, a very discordant voice sounded from behind him.


    This caused Zhong Siquan¡¯s face to immediately turn cold, clearly being publicly challenged and embarrassed!


    Zhong Siquan turned his head to look back, and while turning, he cursed, ¡°Who the fuck is it, trying to act tough with me?


    I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡±


    But when Zhong Siquan turned his head and clearly saw who it was, he waspletely stunned, and his words stopped abruptly.


    Because that person was none other than the neer, Chen Feng, who had given him a tough time repeatedly!


    ¡°Chen Feng, you should go.


    This has nothing to do with you; stay out of it!¡± Upon seeing Chen Feng, Wang Hao also froze for a moment, then quickly warned Chen Feng to leave.


    After all, those who offended Zhong Siquan had never ended well, and he didn¡¯t want to get Chen Feng involved.


    ¡°No worries!¡± Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then looked at Zhong Siquan and said calmly, ¡°Young Master Zhong, we meet again!¡±


    ¡°How¡­ how is it you again!¡± Upon seeing Chen Feng, Zhong Siquan recalled the previous scene in the restroom.


    He couldn¡¯t help but shiver and started to stammer.


    Li Dagang naturally showed a fearful expression.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me again!¡± Chen Feng smiled lightly and nodded, then sized Zhong Siquan up from head to toe, jokingly said, ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve had a shower and changed your clothes, haven¡¯t you?


    I was wondering why there¡¯s no stench of urine.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhong Siquan twitched his mouth slightly, his face looking unpleasant as he asked, ¡°What exactly do you want?


    This matter shouldn¡¯t concern you, right?


    Why are you meddling?¡±


    Chen Feng chuckled, then pointed at the noodles Wang Hao was holding, and said assertively yet calmly, ¡°Because the ramen you¡¯re trying to snatch, that¡¯s mine!¡±


    ¡°What!


    That¡­ that ramen is yours?¡± Zhong Siquan was shocked.


    He truly did not expect that a random snatch at a bowl of ramen would escte to involve Chen Feng.


    How unlucky could he get?


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to believe it?¡± Chen Feng casually moved his right hand, looked at Zhong Siquan, and spoke lightly, ¡°Need me to prove it to you?


    Perhaps like what happened in the restroom today?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no need!¡± Zhong Siquan gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, then looked at Li Dagang, and said unwillingly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After saying that, Zhong Siquan turned and walked away, and Li Dagang quickly followed, certainly not wanting to be sent flying by a punch from Chen Feng again¡­

 Chapter 23 - 23 023 Its Actually Her

    ?23: Chapter 023: It¡¯s Actually Her   23: Chapter 023: It¡¯s Actually Her                                   Watching Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang¡¯s retreating figures, Wang Hao felt as if he was experiencing a hallucination.


    He had not expected the arrogant and domineering Zhong Siquan, who had just tried to snatch his ramen, to not dare to release his anger in front of Chen Feng and even sneak away with his tail between his legs.


    Was this still the same Zhong Siquan who ranked among the four major school bullies, imperious and unreasonable?


    It didn¡¯t feel like it at all!


    ¡°Bro¡­


    Brother, how did you do that?¡± Wang Hao turned his head towards Chen Feng, asking with an astonished face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s hurry back, or else our table will be taken!¡± Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    Afterwards, he directly turned and walked towards the table they had been sitting at before.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao could only quickly carry his ramen and follow¡­


    After returning to their seats, Chen Feng took his bowl of ramen from Wang Hao¡¯s hands, and without any courtesy, started gobbling it down.


    It must be said, the school¡¯s ramen was not bad at all, tasty and a hearty portion.


    But Wang Hao was a bit unable to focus on eating, his eyes glued to Chen Feng, his mind constantly dwelling on the events that had just transpired.


    What exactly was the reason that made the bully Zhong Siquan only bottle up his anger and not dare to vent it in front of Chen Feng?


    The more Wang Hao thought about it, the more curious he became, and couldn¡¯t help asking again, ¡°Brother, why does Zhong Siquan seem to be so afraid of you?¡±


    Chen Feng put down his chopsticks, looked at Wang Hao, and said softly, ¡°Do you remember what I told you this morning at the restroom entrance?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hao¡¯s whole person was stunned, then he looked at Chen Feng with a shocked face, eximing, ¡°It was really you who drove Zhong Siquan and his guys away this morning?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°Zhong Siquan plus his five cronies, that¡¯s six people, brother, you are really awesome!¡± Wang Hao eximed in admiration.


    If he hadn¡¯t witnessed the scene just before, Wang Hao would still think Chen Feng was just bragging.


    But now, he realized that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t just bragging, he was genuinely awesome!


    One against six, anding out on top, this made Wang Hao admire Chen Feng to the extreme.


    Even though this was just the tip of the iceberg of Chen Feng¡¯s strength, in the eyes of Wang Hao, a regr student who was often bullied by Zhong Siquan, it was already extremely impressive.


    ¡°Brother¡­


    oh no, boss, from now on, I¡¯m following you, you have to look out for me!¡± Wang Hao grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm in one swift move, pleading with a genuine face.


    ¡°Eh, okay then!¡±


    Chen Feng found it difficult to refuse when faced with Wang Hao¡¯s pleading gaze.


    After all, Wang Hao gave him a good impression, and he was his first friend at Coastal High School.


    So, he had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    ¡°You agreed?


    Haha, with the boss covering for me, I won¡¯t have to fear Zhong Siquan anymore!¡± Wang Hao was excitedly overjoyed upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s agreement, his face full of excitement.


    He had been worried about the retaliation from Zhong Siquan after today¡¯s incident.


    But now, with Chen Feng covering for him, he no longer needed to worry.


    That suddenly made him feel a great sense of relief, and his appetite opened up, so he picked up his chopsticks and started scarfing down the noodles.


    ¡­


    Soon, Chen Feng and Wang Hao had polished off the ramen in their bowls.


    ¡°Boss, do you want a drink?


    I¡¯ll go get one right away!¡± Wang Hao passed a napkin to Chen Feng and then asked him.


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Wang Hao naturally had no objections.


    ¡°The ¡®Commoner Goddess¡¯ ising!¡±


    However, just as the two were about to stand up, someone suddenly shouted out loud.


    Immediately after, the atmosphere in the cafeteria became lively, as everyone turned their heads towards the entrance, their eyes brimming with anticipation.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng looked at Wang Hao in surprise and asked, ¡°Who is this ¡®civilian goddess¡¯?


    She¡¯s so popr!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Boss, I gotta fill you in on this!¡±


    Wang Hao cracked a smile and then exined, ¡°In our school, besides the infamous four big bullies, there are also four beloved school beauties who are adored by everyone.


    Of these four, Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin, I don¡¯t need to introduce to you, as they¡¯re in your ss, and another one is a bit younger, currently in the ninth grade.


    The remaining one is this ¡®civilian school flower.¡¯


    Her family background is mediocre, not like the other three princesses with their strong family backgrounds, which makes her appear more approachable and much loved by the male students, which naturally makes her more popr.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t look down on her just because she¡¯s from a poor family.


    In terms of looks and figure, she¡¯s not at all inferior to those three,¡± Wang Hao said with a slightly flushed face.


    ¡°Then you gotta step up your game!¡± Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder,ughing.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Wang Hao nodded, then looked at Chen Feng curiously and asked, ¡°Boss, why do I feel like you are not at all interested in the ¡®civilian goddess¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s alright!¡± said Chen Feng with a wry smile.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t interested, but that he couldn¡¯t afford to be interested.


    If Lin Mengyao found out that he was eyeing someone else while still under her nose, then his mission would bepletely ruined.


    ¡°The civilian school flower is here!¡±


    Just then, that same voice rang out again.


    Following that, a stunning figure walked into the cafeteria.


    It was a girl with a ponytail, dressed in a school uniform.


    A beautiful face untouched by makeup, with a tall figure.


    She looked like a fresh and pure adolescent girl straight out of aic book, so refreshing and unsophisticated.


    At the moment she entered the cafeteria, she instantly became the center of attention, with almost all of the boys¡¯ eyes attracted to her.


    Wang Hao and Chen Feng included.


    However, when Chen Feng saw this so-called ¡®civilian school flower,¡¯ he was stunned.


    It was her!


    Surprise filled Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Because this ¡®civilian school flower¡¯ was none other than the girl he had helped on the bus that morning, Su Ya.


    Chen Feng really hadn¡¯t expected to encounter her again at Coastal High School.


    It had to be said, this was quite fateful.


    After Su Ya entered the cafeteria and felt everyone¡¯s gaze on her, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she quickly lowered her head and walked towards the cafeteria service window.


    However, the eyes of the others still followed her closely, and even a few boys had mustered up the courage to approach her with confessions.


    Even though they knew Su Ya would reject them, they were willing to try; even if they failed, just exchanging a few words with Su Ya was worth it.


    If they were sessful, then it would be a major win!


    ¡°Boss, what do you think?


    She¡¯s not at all inferior to Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin, right?¡± Wang Hao turned his head towards Chen Feng with a proud look.


    His tone was as if Su Ya belonged to him.


    But that¡¯s not surprising, it wasn¡¯t just him who thought this way¡ªmost boys fantasized about Su Ya being their girlfriend.


    Even if it was just a dream they entertained in their minds, it was very exhrating.


    ¡°Yeah, indeed not bad!¡± Chen Feng nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Of course, how else could she be the ¡®civilian school flower¡¯?


    Every time I see her, I can¡¯t help wanting to confess, but I just don¡¯t dare to,¡± Wang Hao said with a dejected face.


    That feeling of wanting to approach but not daring to was very ufortable for him.

 Chapter 24 - 24 024 The Goddess Descends

    ?24: Chapter 024: The Goddess Descends   24: Chapter 024: The Goddess Descends                                   ¡°Why not?


    If you like her, just go for it!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Boss, stop joking around.


    There are loads of rich second-generation guys chasing her, and they all got rejected.


    How could we, mere losers, ever seed?¡± Wang Hao said somewhat dejectedly.


    Though Su Ya was an ordinary school beauty, she herself was outstanding.


    She was beautiful and academically strong, which made him feel utterly unconfident in front of her.


    As Chen Feng and Wang Hao were talking, a well-dressed young man, who seemed toe from a wealthy family, approached Su Ya while she was getting her meal.


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s attention shifted toward them.


    However, just as the young man got close to Su Ya and before he could say a word, Su Ya turned around and left with her meal,pletely ignoring him.


    This didn¡¯t surprise the crowd, for they had seen this scene countless times before¡ªit always ended the same way.


    But the more it happened, the more they wanted to win Su Ya over.


    After all, Su Ya had rejected so many boys and given out so many rejections.


    If someone managed to win her over, what a sense of aplishment that would be!


    Just thinking about it felt exhrating.


    Thus, the more Su Ya rejected others, the more driven the boys became.


    ¡°Look, another rejection, and this one was a rich second-generation.


    He failed too, s,¡± sighed Wang Hao, his brief impulse to confess his feelings extinguished by the cold dose of reality.


    At this, Chen Feng could only shrug helplessly.


    ¡°I wonder who will be so lucky to win Su Ya over.


    That guy will definitely be over the moon!¡± Wang Hao said enviously.


    ¡°These things are all about fate, you can¡¯t force them!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    However, just as Chen Feng finished his sentence, he saw Su Ya walking towards them with her meal.


    Everyone was stunned by this sight.


    Wang Hao also paused and rubbed his eyes, in disbelief as he said, ¡°Am I seeing things?


    Is Su Yaing our way?


    This must be an illusion.¡±


    ¡°I see it too, definitely not an illusion!¡± Chen Feng responded calmly with a smile.


    ¡°Wow, could it be that Lady Luck is finally smiling upon us?


    Is Su Yaing to see me?


    My heart!¡± Wang Hao¡¯s heart raced suddenly, excited to the brink of fainting.


    ¡°Kid, are you dreaming?


    With that sorry look of yours, why would Su Ya fancy you?


    She¡¯s obviously here for me!¡± A boy sitting at a nearby table sneered at Wang Hao.


    ¡°Bullshit, she¡¯s clearlying for me.


    I just know that Goddess Su wants to join my table for lunch!¡± another boy asserted confidently.


    At once, the nearby boys started arguing among themselves.


    Since their tables were all in the vicinity of Chen Feng¡¯s table, in the same direction, each burst with excitement, waving at Su Ya as eagerly as if they had won the lottery.


    ¡°You guys have no shame.


    Su Ya is clearly heading towards my table!¡± Wang Hao retorted discontentedly.


    ¡°Please, there are multiple tables in this direction.


    How can you be so sure it¡¯s yours?


    Want to bet?¡± a boy scoffed in disdain.


    ¡°Bring it on, why should I be scared?


    Tell me, what are we betting on?¡± Wang Hao retorted, his face flushing as he stood his ground.


    ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll have to eat this table, dare you?¡± the boy continued.


    ¡°Come on, who¡¯s afraid?¡± said Wang Hao defiantly.


    ¡°Fine, foolhardy twit.


    Let¡¯s just wait and see.


    I hope you didn¡¯t eat much earlier, because it¡¯d be embarrassing if you can¡¯t finish.


    Of course, if you¡¯re willing to kneel and call me ¡®Grandpa,¡¯ I might consider letting you off the hook!¡± the boy said with a cold, arrogantugh.


    ¡°Go die already!¡± Upon hearing those words, Wang Hao¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, feeling deeply insulted by what the boy had said.


    Unable to bear it, he clenched his fists and charged at the boy.


    ¡°Wang Hao, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Chen Feng quickly grabbed Wang Hao, shook his head, then turned to look at the boy and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will win or lose yet, so don¡¯t speak too confidently!¡±


    ¡°Oh, look, a bumpkin trying to butt in?


    Stop dreaming and look at yourself!¡± The boy looked Chen Feng up and down with disdain.


    He believed he was handsome and rich, certain to win Su Ya¡¯s favor, while the others stood no chance!


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Feng gave a faint smile but said nothing more.


    By then, Su Ya had already approached, carrying her tray.


    All the boys quickly turned their attention to Su Ya, silently praying she would choose to sit at their table.


    With each step Su Ya took, the boys¡¯ hearts skipped a beat.


    However, the suspense didn¡¯tst long.


    Soon, Su Ya reached the table where Chen Feng and Wang Hao were sitting and stopped right there.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°This¡­


    This can¡¯t be happening, this isn¡¯t real!¡±


    The boy who had made the bet with Wang Hao was dumbfounded.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Su Ya had actually chosen to stop at the table of two losers.


    It was unimaginable!


    ¡°Su Ya, are you sure you¡¯re in the right ce?


    I¡¯m over here!¡± The boy, unable to ept it, waved at Su Ya and called out.


    However, Su Ya didn¡¯t even nce at him; instead, she looked directly at Chen Feng and Wang Hao and asked, ¡°May I sit here?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Hao, hearing this, was stunned again.


    Although he had fantasized about Su Yaing over, the dream bing reality left him unable to react for a moment.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Feng, alwaysposed, nodded and agreed.


    Su Ya smiled slightly at his response, then ced her meal on the table and sat down.


    Everyone was shocked, their eyes filled with surprise and amazement.


    They couldn¡¯t have imagined that Su Ya would actually choose to sit at their table.


    It was incredible.


    ¡°Hello, we meet again!¡±


    After sitting down, Su Ya extended her right hand to Chen Feng and smiled.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Chen Feng also smiled faintly and held Su Ya¡¯s tender, smooth hand.


    This made the other boys incredibly envious.


    In the past, it had always been the boys who approached Su Ya; they had never seen Su Ya initiate a greeting.


    But now, Su Ya was extending her hand to Chen Feng and shaking hands with him.


    How could they not be jealous?


    How could they not hate him?


    At that moment, nearly all the boys were ring at Chen Feng with red eyes, wishing they could kill him with their stares!

 Chapter 25 - 25 025 Going Home to Call for Help

    ?25: Chapter 025: Going Home to Call for Help   25: Chapter 025: Going Home to Call for Help                                   Sitting next to Chen Feng, Wang Hao¡¯s face was covered in shock.


    He had just realized that Su Ya hade solely for Chen Feng; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee at all.


    This made him instantly envy Chen Feng to the extreme because Chen Feng had managed to have the school beauty approach him voluntarily; his charm was simply too great!


    Probably among all the male students in the school, only Chen Feng could achieve this.


    Thinking of this, Wang Hao¡¯s admiration for Chen Feng grew even more.


    ¡°Thank you so much for this morning, I thought I would never see you again, but to think you are also a student at this school!¡± Su Ya looked at Chen Feng, her beautifulrge eyes filled with curiosity and surprise.


    When she had turned around after getting her meal and spotted Chen Feng, she almost thought she was hallucinating, and stared at Chen Feng for a long time before she dared to confirm it was really him.


    So she didn¡¯t hesitate at all and walked straight towards Chen Feng.


    Even though many people were watching her, no matter what, she wanted to say thank you to Chen Feng.


    Because if it hadn¡¯t been for Chen Feng, the incident this morning might not have been resolved so easily.


    ¡°I¡¯m also surprised, it turns out I helped the school beauty of my own school, looks like my luck isn¡¯t bad!¡± Chen Feng smiled and said.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s fate!¡± Su Ya¡¯s face blushed slightly, then she looked at Chen Feng curiously and asked, ¡°By the way, what exactly did you say to that olddy this morning?¡±


    ¡°That, well, it was like this¡­¡± Chen Feng briefly recounted the situation to Su Ya, including the middle-aged woman¡¯s scam.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ya suddenly realized and a touch of sadness appeared on her pretty face.


    Kind-hearted as she was, she had always treated others well.


    She believed that this would also bring her the good will of others.


    But what she hadn¡¯t expected was that she would still be falsely used, which made her somewhat upset.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng had been there to help her, otherwise, it might have been really difficult to clear up the matter.


    Thinking of this, Su Ya felt even more grateful to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the sadness on Su Ya¡¯s face and smiled slightly as heforted her, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t think too much about it; those kinds of scammers don¡¯t choose their victims, and since it¡¯s over, let it bepletely over!¡±


    ¡°En, thank you!¡± Su Ya nodded her little head and thanked him again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so polite, go ahead and eat your meal, we¡¯ll be going now!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand and smiled.


    After saying that, Chen Feng stood up, pulled the still shocked Wang Hao, and turned to leave.


    Wang Hao naturally followed closely behind.


    As they passed by the boy who had made the bet with Wang Hao, Chen Feng stopped, looked up and down the dinner table in front of the boy, then looked down at the boy and said indifferently, ¡°How are you nning to eat this table?


    Do you want me to prepare some hot sauce for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The boy looked at the dinner table, opened his mouth, and for a moment was at a loss for words, lowering his head deeply.


    If there were a hole in the ground at that moment, he would have dived in without hesitation, embarrassed as he was.


    ¡°Stop that stammering and eat up, you bet, you pay.


    I hope you didn¡¯t fill up too much at dinner!¡± Wang Hao gave the boy a disdainful look, his tone dripping with sarcasm.


    The words Wang Hao used were precisely what the boy had said to him earlier.


    The boy¡¯s face flushed red.


    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have made that bet.


    How could he possibly eat that huge metal dinner table?


    At that moment, the boy¡¯s guts turned green with regret.


    Chen Feng watched the regret on the boy¡¯s face and smiled faintly, then patted Wang Hao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Wang Hao, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Boss, are we just letting him off like that?¡± Wang Hao asked, puzzled.


    Chen Feng turned his head, nced at the boy, and said softly, ¡°Spare him when you can.¡±


    With that, Chen Feng left without looking back.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words almost made the boy cry with gratitude.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to be so magnanimous, which made him feel extremely ashamed.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao could only shrug his shoulders and hurriedly followed Chen Feng.


    So under the eyes of everyone, the two of them walked out of the cafeteria¡­


    Outside the cafeteria, Chen Feng and Wang Hao chatted for a bit and then headed off to their respective sses.


    However, shortly after they left, two figures emerged from behind the flower beds near the cafeteria entrance.


    These two were none other than Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Chen Feng clearly wants to have his cake and eat it too.


    I heard he¡¯s been harassing my Mengyao and Tang Yuxin in ss, and now he¡¯s hooked up with Su Ya too.


    Is he nning to monopolize all the beauties in our school?¡± Zhong Siquan watched Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, his face clouded with anger and irritation.


    Clearly, he had seen everything that happened in the cafeteria, and it evoked a mix of envy, jealousy, and resentment in him!


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, you¡¯re right, this guy is too much.


    Should we ask Zhang Shao and Wu Shao for help?


    With their support, we could definitely crush Chen Feng!¡± Li Dagang nodded and suggested.


    ¡°No.


    If they find out I, Zhong Siquan, can¡¯t handle this little matter, how am I supposed to hold my head up at school?¡± Zhong Siquan didn¡¯t hesitate and shook his head immediately.


    ¡°But, our manpower at school is limited, and Chen Feng has some moves.


    We might not be able to beat him, and if we act rashly, we¡¯re sure to get beaten!¡± Li Dagang said with a worried face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.


    If we don¡¯t have enough people at school, I can always ask for help back home!¡± A cold light shed in Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes as he spoke coldly.


    ¡°Really?


    That¡¯s great!¡± Li Dagang¡¯s face lit up at his words.


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s family had a formidable background, rumored to have a vast power behind them.


    If Zhong Siquan brought in reinforcements from home, the helpers would be far more formidable than any school student, and Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll go home in the next few days and discuss it with my dad.


    I¡¯ll get him to send some tough guys.


    Then we¡¯ll see how arrogant Chen Feng can be!¡± Zhong Siquan snorted and said through clenched teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news, Young Master Zhong!¡± Li Dagang said excitedly, picturing Chen Feng getting thrashed.


    He believed that once Zhong Siquan¡¯s reinforcements arrived, Chen Feng would definitely end up just like that¡­

 Chapter 26 - 26 026 Come Live with Me

    ?26: Chapter 026: Come Live with Me   26: Chapter 026: Come Live with Me                                   Back in the ssroom, Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin were already in their seats.


    Seeing Chen Feng walk into the ssroom, Tang Yuxin¡¯s small face turned slightly red.


    Lin Mengyao, however, remained as cold as ever, coldly ncing at Chen Feng before quickly turning her gaze away.


    At this, Chen Feng could only helplessly smile and then walked back to his own seat and sat down¡­


    The afternoon and the end of school came in a blink of an eye.


    When nearly all the students had left the ss, Chen Feng also stood up, walked out of the ssroom, and made his way to the school entrance.


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen!¡±


    Chen Feng was just about to head back to his little inn when, at that moment, a middle-aged man in a ck suit with a very ordinary appearance came over and stopped him.


    Chen Feng was startled upon seeing the middle-aged man.


    Because he recognized this middle-aged man, it was Wu Kun, who was in charge of the assessment at Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company the day before.


    ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Chen Feng frowned and inquired doubtfully.


    ¡°The young miss wants to see you!¡± Wu Kun replied with a polite and respectful smile.


    ¡°Oh?


    Then please lead the way!¡± Chen Feng said and, hearing this, did not refuse but nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Please follow me!¡±


    After Wu Kun spoke, he quickly turned and led the way.


    Following Wu Kun¡¯s lead, the two of them arrived at a ck Bentley parked not far from the school entrance.


    ¡°Get in!¡± Wu Kun said and opened the passenger door before walking around to the driver¡¯s side and getting in the car himself.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng did not hesitate and directly got in.


    ¡°Sister, why did you let this annoying person get in our car?¡±


    However, as soon as Chen Feng got in the car, a familiar voice reached his ears.


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the back seats of the car.


    There, seated in the backseat of the car, were two elegant figures.


    It was none other than the sisters, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao was pouting her lips, ring at Chen Feng with a face full of discontent, her eyes filled with aversion.


    ¡°Yaoyao, Chen Feng is now your fianc¨¦, do not be so impolite!¡± Lin Wanqing gave Lin Mengyao a stern look and said.


    After saying this, she turned her head towards Chen Feng, smiled apologetically, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my sister is having a hard time epting this right now.


    Please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand, showing no concern.


    ¡°Good, I¡¯m d you understand!¡± Lin Wanqing smiled slightly and then looked at Chen Feng, asking, ¡°By the way, I never asked in detail, where are you living right now?¡±


    ¡°My living situation isn¡¯t permanent; I¡¯m temporarily staying in a small hotel.


    Is there something wrong?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°A hotel, huh¡­


    Well, it¡¯s like this, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a long-term solution for you to keep staying in a hotel.


    You need a home.


    How about this, from today on, you¡¯ll move to my ce, and live with me and Yaoyao!¡± Lin Wanqing hesitated for a moment and then said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lin Mengyao and Chen Feng were both shocked.


    ¡°Let a stranger move into our house?


    I don¡¯t agree!¡± Lin Mengyao immediately shook her head in refusal.


    ¡°Mengyao, you¡¯re about to turn eighteen.


    I hope you can be more sensible.


    Remember, Chen Feng is not a stranger; he is now our family member.


    Is there anything inappropriate about letting our family member move into our home?


    Moreover, all of this is dad¡¯s decision, including this marriage!¡± Lin Wanqing looked at Lin Mengyao with a serious face.


    ¡°Our dad?


    How can he casually marry me off to a jerk and then let this jerk move into our house?


    I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Lin Mengyao was startled at first and then shook her head in disbelief.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, when we get back home, I can arrange for you to talk to our dad.


    But the matter is settled for now!¡± Lin Wanqing stated indifferently, but her words left no room for refusal, fully disying her strong-willed nature.


    Having said that, she turned her head to look at Chen Feng and continued, ¡°Chen Feng, you don¡¯t have any objections, right?


    My home is even closer to the school.


    It will be more convenient for you and Mengyao to go to school together!¡±


    ¡°I¡­


    have no objections!¡± Chen Feng hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement.


    He had no choice but to agree.


    Because only by living together with Lin Mengyao and closing the gap could heplete his task sooner.


    That was also the reason why he chose to sit behind Lin Mengyao.


    ¡°Good!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded in satisfaction and then turned her head to Wu Kun, saying softly, ¡°Uncle Wu, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± Wu Kun quickly started the car.


    ¡­


    The journey was smooth, and soon, the Bentley entered the Lishui Vi District located in the city center.


    This was a truly wealthy neighborhood where the price of each vi was beyond what ordinary people could afford.


    Those who lived here were either big-name stars, CEOs of listedpanies, or tycoons with powerful and influential backgrounds.


    As for ordinary people, they couldn¡¯t even afford a bathroom here.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, as a listed enterprise in City LH and a well-known brand,


    The CEO, Lin Wanqing, naturally had the means to own a private vi here.


    After the Bentley entered the district, it stopped in front of Lin Mansion.


    Getting out of the car, Lin Wanqing led the way into the extravagantly decorated mansion, followed by the two others.


    Throughout the way, Lin Mengyao was in a bad mood.


    She couldn¡¯t help it; the thought of having to live with Chen Feng, the jerk, made it impossible for her to be happy.


    ¡°I want to call dad!¡± Lin Mengyao dered as soon as she entered the vi, looking at Lin Wanqing.


    ¡°Here, take it!¡± Lin Wanqing took out her phone, dialed her father¡¯s number, and handed it to Lin Mengyao.


    Taking the phone, Lin Mengyao nced at Chen Feng who had taken a seat on the living room sofa with a look of triumph and said, ¡°My dad spoils me the most, just wait until I tell him you¡¯ve been bullying me.


    Then he¡¯ll definitely kick you out, hmph!¡±


    After speaking, Lin Mengyao ran into the bathroom without looking back and closed the door.


    Chen Feng could only helplessly shake his head with a smile.


    However, barely three minutes had passed when Lin Mengyao came out of the bathroom, looking dejected with a gloomy expression.


    Pouting, she handed the phone back to Lin Wanqing.


    ¡°What did dad say?¡± Lin Wanqing, seeing Lin Mengyao¡¯s aggrieved expression, guessed everything but still asked with a slight smile, pretending to be in the dark.


    ¡°Dad said to listen to you!¡± Lin Mengyao stared at Chen Feng, biting her silver teeth with a resentful look in her eyes.


    ¡°Well, then there¡¯s no problem!¡± Lin Wanqingughed, then turned to Chen Feng, saying, ¡°Chen Feng, from now on, you¡¯ll stay in the guest room on the first floor.


    It¡¯s all set up with everything you need.¡±

 Chapter 27 - 27 027 Saving People

    ?27: Chapter 027: Saving People   27: Chapter 027: Saving People                                   ¡°Sure!¡± Chen Feng naturally had no objections, as this ce was much better than the shabby little hotel he was staying in.


    ¡°Okay!


    I still have some things to take care of at thepany, so I¡¯ll head back first,¡± said Lin Wanqing, winking at Chen Feng before leaving the vi.


    Suddenly, only Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao were left in the vi.


    ¡°I have something to do, you can look around by yourself, just don¡¯t go upstairs, anywhere else is fine!¡± Lin Mengyao said coldly to Chen Feng after Lin Wanqing left, shooting him a nce.


    After speaking, she turned and walked towards the second floor.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    It seemed that Lin Mengyao¡¯s prejudice against him was quite substantial, and it wouldn¡¯t disappear anytime soon.


    He would have to take it slow.


    So, Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother Lin Mengyao anymore.


    He sat on the sofa alone for a while and then got up to walk outside the vi.


    Since it was still early, and he had nothing else to do in the vi, he might as well explore the area around.


    It had to be said that a high-end neighborhood deserved its reputation; the greenery facilities within themunity were excellent.


    Despite being located in the city center, the air quality in themunity wasn¡¯t poor at all; it felt fresh, giving one the feeling of living in the countryside.


    And for many wealthy individuals, that was exactly the feeling they sought, which was one of the reasons why the housing prices here were frighteningly high.


    Chen Feng walked around themunity, admiring its beautiful scenery, and unknowingly reached the main gate of themunity.


    It was almost dinner time, and Chen Feng was feeling a bit hungry, nning to find a ce to eat.


    ¡°Is there a doctor?


    Please, someone help!¡±


    However, as Chen Feng walked out of themunity and along the sidewalk, not far ahead, he saw an elderly man with white hair, dressed in white Tai Chi attire, lying on the ground, surrounded by many onlookers.


    The elderly man¡¯s face looked terribly pale, his hands covering his heart, moaning in pain.


    Yet, no one around seemed willing to step forward to help him.


    Chen Feng frowned and then fixed his gaze on the elderly man.


    Upon seeing him, Chen Feng instantly diagnosed the elderly man¡¯s condition.


    Acute myocardial infarction!


    He was so sure because, as a top King of Soldiers, mastering medical skills and acupuncture was essential.


    On the battlefield, this was definitely a life-saving skill.


    Especially in acupuncture, Chen Feng¡¯s research was profoundly deep, and his proficiency wasparable to some very well-known acupuncture masters.


    He knew that with the elderly man¡¯s condition, urgent acupuncture was necessary; otherwise, the man would definitely be at risk of dying.


    So, Chen Feng hesitated no more, swiftly walked over to the elderly man, squatted down, and was about to treat him.


    ¡°Young man, what are you doing?¡±


    Just then, a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed sses suddenly reached out and grabbed Chen Feng, asking coldly.


    ¡°Saving him!¡± Chen Feng nced at the middle-aged man and responded tly.


    ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± The middle-aged man sized Chen Feng up and down, questioning him.


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Feng shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a doctor?


    Then what the hell are you trying to save?


    You think this is a drowning, and a bit of CPR will do the trick?


    Just go cool off somewhere else, I¡¯ve already called the hospital, the ambnce will be here any minute, stop trying to y the hero here!¡± The middle-aged man pushed Chen Feng and said disdainfully.


    ¡°This guy is really causing trouble, he¡¯s not even a doctor and still dares to try to save someone!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, how ridiculous!¡±


    The other onlookers also rolled their eyes at Chen Feng, their looks full of contempt and mockery, none of them believing that Chen Feng could save the elderly man.


    However, Chen Feng was not angry.


    He looked at the middle-aged man and asked lightly, ¡°How long till the ambnce arrives?¡±


    ¡°It will definitely be here within ten minutes!¡± The middle-aged man said with certainty.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng activated his ¡°perspective eyes¡± and carefully looked at the elderly man¡¯s heart.


    With that look, Chen Feng noticed that two of the elder¡¯s heart vessels were severely blocked.


    If he did not intervene now, the old man probably wouldn¡¯tst five minutes, let alone wait for the ambnce.


    ¡°He won¡¯tst ten minutes, at most five.


    After five minutes, he¡¯ll surely die!¡± Chen Feng turned his head and said ndly to the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Haha!¡± The middle-aged man scoffed, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of disdain, ¡°Boy, you really dare to talk nonsense, you know what I do?


    Let me tell you, I am a doctor, and the chief physician at Coastal First People¡¯s Hospital, at that!


    Do you think I don¡¯t know how long this man can hold on?


    Just wait until the ambnce arrives, with the proper equipment, this man will definitely be safe.


    Stop spreading fear here!¡±


    ¡°Mediocre doctor harming others,¡± Chen Feng sighed and said softly.


    ¡°Who the hell are you calling a mediocre doctor?¡± the middle-aged man eximed, suddenly outraged, his eyes wide open, staring dead at Chen Feng, he said coldly.


    ¡°Is there a second doctor here?¡± Chen Feng retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m a mediocre doctor?


    You dare say I¡¯m a mediocre doctor?


    Haha, fine, fine, fine, kid, since you¡¯re so brilliant, go ahead and save him.


    I want to see how you¡¯re going to kill him!¡± The middle-aged man sneered.


    After saying that, the middle-aged man stepped back, letting Chen Feng go forward to save the man.


    Anyway, if Chen Feng ended up killing the man, it wouldn¡¯t be his concern.


    By then, facing awsuit or going to jail would all be Chen Feng¡¯s problem alone.


    Thinking this, the middle-aged man¡¯s sneering smile became even broader, just waiting to see Chen Feng¡¯s misfortune.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother to waste words with the middle-aged man, as saving the man was crucial.


    At this moment, the elderly man¡¯splexion grew even paler.


    Without a word, Chen Feng quickly squatted beside the elderly man, unbuttoned his shirt, and exposed the area over his heart.


    Then, Chen Feng took out a small pack of Silver Needles and a lighter from his pocket to sterilize the needles.


    The middle-aged man, seeing this, shed a sneer of contempt.


    For a condition as severe as the elderly man¡¯s, professional medical equipment was necessary to unclog the blood vessels.


    As for acupuncture, it was practically useless, at best providing a minor supportive treatment,


    And that¡¯s assuming Chen Feng really knew how to perform acupuncture.


    If Chen Feng wasn¡¯t adept, or was merely showing off, far from helping, he could possibly end up killing the person.


    The middle-aged man felt that someone as young as Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly be well-versed in acupuncture.


    It was clear he was just showing off.


    So when he saw Chen Feng preparing to perform acupuncture on the elder, the contemptuous smile on his face grew even broader.


    He knew there was a drama about to unfold soon!

 Chapter 28 - 28 028 Seven Stars Needle

    ?28: Chapter 028 Seven Stars Needle   28: Chapter 028 Seven Stars Needle                                   Chen Feng did not pay attention to the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze and began to give the elder acupuncture after simply disinfecting the silver needles.


    Indeed, as the middle-aged man understood, acupuncture was of little use to a patient with acute myocardial infarction, it could at best be an adjunct therapy, but that was only true for ordinary acupuncturists.


    Someone like Chen Feng had long mastered acupuncture to the point of being in a divine trance, especially whenbined with his irvoyant eye¡ªit was like adding wings to a tiger.


    Therefore, Chen Feng was confident that he could save the old man¡¯s life.


    With the help of his irvoyant eye, Chen Feng urately inserted the first needle into the Danzhong acupoint on the elder¡¯s chest.


    Then came the second needle, the third needle¡­


    all the way to the seventh needle.


    These seven needles, executed in one fluid motion, were all ced on the elder¡¯s chest, forming the shape of the Beidou Seven Stars, which looked very mysterious.


    This was the legendary Beidou Seven Stars Acupuncture Technique that Chen Feng had identally obtained while on a mission in the depths of a great mountain.


    It was precisely with the Beidou Seven Stars Acupuncture Technique that Chen Feng was able to research acupuncture to the extreme, surpassing all of the King of Soldiers in the Dragon Group, and bing one of the few top acupuncture masters in Huaxia Country and even the world.


    After administering the Beidou Seven Stars Needle to the elder, Chen Feng patted his hands and then stood up indifferently.


    Seeing Chen Feng stand up, the middle-aged man scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Pfft, what a show-off.


    I thought you were so impressive, but that¡¯s it, just inserting a few needles?


    If that could really revive someone, I would call you ¡®Dad!''¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Feng smiled lightly.


    At that moment, the elder, who had been groaning in pain, suddenly convulsed, with his eyes popping open.


    Immediately following, the entire person stopped movingpletely, motionless, and his eyes slowly closed, as if he had breathed hisst.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s face slightly changed, and he quickly leaned forward to check the elder¡¯s breath with his finger.


    Upon checking, the sneer at the corner of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth grew evenrger, as he turned his head back and pointed at Chen Feng loudly, ¡°Quack doctor, you are the real quack, you¡¯ve managed to kill him.


    Now, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do!¡±


    The onlookers hearing this all crowded forward to check.


    Indeed, the elder had no breath left, his breathing hadpletely stopped.


    Suddenly, the crowd erupted.


    ¡°He¡¯s such an arrogant fool, the doctor had just warned you not to overdo it, and now look, you¡¯ve gone and cost an old man his life!¡±


    ¡°Ah, the poor old man!¡±


    ¡°Everybody keep your eyes on this kid, don¡¯t let him get away, he¡¯s a murderer!¡±


    ¡°Call the police, I want to report a crime!¡±


    Listening to the crowd¡¯s usatory words, the middle-aged man smiled smugly, looking at Chen Feng with a cold voice, ¡°Boy, now that you¡¯ve treated someone to death, what do you have to say for yourself?


    Get ready for awsuit!¡±


    Chen Feng curled the corners of his mouth and said lightly, ¡°Who says he¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you have anymon sense?


    This old man has no breath left, what else could it be but death?


    For someone like you to dare toe out and try to save people, how confident must you be?¡± The middle-aged man gave Chen Feng a disdainful nce and said with scorn.


    ¡°No breath means death?


    Is that your diagnosis as the attending physician?¡± Chen Feng asked lightly.


    ¡°Oh?


    You still dare to question me?¡±


    The middle-aged man smirked coldly, then squatted down beside the old man, confidently pointing to the old man¡¯s nose and saying, ¡°As an attending physician, I¡¯ve diagnosed countless patients over the years and have never made a mistake.


    If I say this old man is dead, then he¡¯s definitely dead¡ªthat¡¯s authority, understand?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    However, just then, the old man who had been motionless and breathless suddenly coughed twice, opened his eyes, and then sat up from the ground.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­


    he¡¯se back to life!¡±


    The middle-aged man was so startled by this sudden turn of events that he jumped up.


    And the rest of the onlookers were simrly frozen in ce for a moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­¡± After sitting up, the old man looked down at the silver needles on his chest, a hint of confusion in his eyes, before he remembered what had just happened.


    He quickly looked at Chen Feng, expressing his gratitude, ¡°Young man, thank you for your timely rescue, or else my old bones would probably be done for today!¡±


    ¡°It was nothing!¡± Chen Feng smiled faintly, then stepped forward to help the old man up and retrieved the silver needles.


    The old man rebuttoned his shirt and moved around a bit, looking as lively as a dragon, not at all like someone who had just suffered an illness.


    This almost had everyone¡¯s jaws drop to the ground.


    ¡°Holy shit, am I dreaming?


    Just¡­


    just like that, he was brought back to life?


    And there¡¯s nothing wrong with him?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming because I saw it too, this is really too miraculous!¡±


    ¡°Looks like we all misunderstood this young man, he¡¯s not a murderer, but a true Divine Doctor!¡±


    At this moment, the way people looked at Chen Feng was filled with admiration and respect.


    The middle-aged man, who had just returned to his senses from the shock, was also muttering in amazement, ¡°This¡­


    this is impossible!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone cast a contemptuous white eye at him.


    Because at this moment in the eyes of everyone, he was an absolute quack.


    Feeling the disdain from everyone¡¯s eyes, the middle-aged man¡¯s face flushed red, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into, as this was truly too embarrassing.


    Especially the promises he had just made so confidently, now seemed like invisible ps, all smacking back on his own face.


    The more the middle-aged man thought about it, the more his face hurt.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to stay here any longer, turned his body, and was about to quietly leave.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and he said lightly, ¡°Hey, Mr.


    Authority, where are you nning to go?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s body stiffened dramatically, and he turned back to look at Chen Feng with an annoyed expression, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?


    I have the right to freedom!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you do indeed have the right to freedom, but it seems you¡¯ve forgotten to fulfill your promise!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed color.


    He certainly remembered, but to call Chen Feng ¡°dad¡± in front of so many people, his heart was clearly very unwilling.


    ¡°What, thinking of going back on your word?¡±


    ¡°I think he just wants to go back on his word!¡±


    ¡°So confident when making the promise earlier, and now he¡¯s unwilling to keep his word, such a person truly has no shame.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, call him ¡®dad,¡¯ do it quick!¡±


    The onlookers also started to heckle, speaking out one after another.


    Feeling the disdainful eyes and mockingly sarcasticments from the crowd,


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face could barely hold itsposure as he took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and looking at Chen Feng with an ashen face, said, ¡°Dad!


    Is that enough now?¡±


    ¡°Mm, good son, very obedient!¡± Chen Feng nodded and shed a wide grin.


    Hearing this, the crowd burst into heartyughter again.


    Theughter full of ridicule made the middle-aged man¡¯s desire to stay vanish entirely.


    He red at Chen Feng fiercely, then quickly skulked away with his tail between his legs.


    Seeing this, the crowd let out another burst of raucousughter.


    And just a few minutes after the middle-aged man had left, an ambnce slowly arrived.


    When the doctors and nurses from the ambnce came down with the stretcher, they found that the supposed patient was gone, and only then did they learn that Chen Feng had already cured him.


    This was a huge surprise to the doctors and nurses, who looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of admiration.


    Especially after hearing the bystanders describe what had just happened.


    The gaze from the young female nurses towards Chen Feng also changed, mixed with respect and a hint of affection.


    This made Chen Feng feel a bit bashful, and after saying goodbye to the elderly man, he prepared to leave the ce.


    But just at that moment, a ck Range Rover suddenly stopped on the side of the road.


    Following that, a man in a leather jacket with a sturdy build jumped out from the car.


    His face was full of anxiety and worry, and without a word, he took an arrow step into the crowd, quickly walking up to the elderly man, grabbing his arms with both hands, and asked with concern, ¡°Dad, are you alright?¡±

 Chapter 29 - 29 029 Wei Hai

    ?29: Chapter 029 Wei Hai   29: Chapter 029 Wei Hai                                   The old man shook his head and then, pointing at Chen Feng, continued to say, ¡°Wei Hai, you should really thank this young man.


    He¡¯s my lifesaver.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, your dad wouldn¡¯t be standing here talking to you right now!¡±


    Speaking of which, the old man gave his son, Wei Hai, a brief ount of what had just happened.


    After hearing the story, Wei Hai hurriedly walked over to Chen Feng, his face full of gratitude, and said, ¡°Brother, I really can¡¯t thank you enough!¡±


    ¡°It was nothing, no need to mention it!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand and smiled lightly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that!


    I have only this one father, and if anything had happened to him, I would have regretted it for the rest of my life.


    Thanks to your decisive action, my father¡¯s life was saved.


    You are my father¡¯s benefactor, and mine as well!¡±


    As he spoke, Wei Hai directly took out a golden business card from his pocket and handed it to Chen Feng, adding, ¡°Benefactor, I came in a hurry today and didn¡¯t prepare anything.


    This is my personal card, please ept it for now!¡±


    Chen Feng took the business card and nced at its content.


    Wei Hai, General Manager and Chief Security Expert of Hainuo Security Company, phone 136xxxx5609.


    No wonder Wei Hai looked tall and imposing; he ran a securitypany.


    People like him were usually ex-military, robust, which was quite normal.


    Seeing Chen Feng ept his business card, Wei Hai grinned and asked, ¡°May I have the honor of getting your phone number as well?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Feng nodded and then gave Wei Hai his mobile number.


    Wei Hai carefully saved Chen Feng¡¯s number into his phone and then, looking at Chen Feng, said, ¡°I¡¯ve recorded the number of my benefactor, and I will make sure to repay you in the future!¡±


    ¡°No need for repayment, just take good care of your father!¡± Chen Feng said with a light smile, waving his hand, then added, ¡°All right, I have other things to attend to, so I¡¯ll be going now!¡±


    With that, Chen Feng turned and left.


    Now that the old man was safe, there was no need for him to stay any longer.


    Wei Hai and the old man watched Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure with a sense of awe.


    ¡°Wei Hai, you must repay my benefactor properly!¡± said the old man, turning his head to look at Wei Hai.


    ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Wei Hai nodded earnestly.


    ¡­


    After Chen Feng left, he stopped by a small restaurant on the roadside to eat something and then returned to the Lin Family¡¯s vi.


    It was already dark.


    Lin Wanqing had not yet returned, leaving only Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao in the vi, which felt somewhat deste.


    After going upstairs, Lin Mengyao had note down again.


    Chen Feng did not go to disturb her, as that would only annoy her even more.


    So, Chen Feng settled himself on the living room sofa, turned on the TV, and began to watch idly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng had settled in, a sharp scream suddenly came from upstairs.


    The scream was somewhat faint because it was from the second floor, but it still caught Chen Feng¡¯s attention.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    Only he and Lin Mengyao were in the vi.


    Without a second thought, that scream must havee from Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao was in trouble!


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s first thought.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng got up and rushed to the second floor.


    After reaching the second floor, Chen Feng activated his x-ray vision, scanning across all the rooms.


    Finally, Chen Feng¡¯s gaze stopped on one of the upstairs bathrooms.


    Because he saw a silhouette inside, which looked very familiar.


    Given the urgency of the situation, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to think too much, and without having the full picture of the bathroom, he rushed over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a sound of a door being breached, Chen Feng burst into the bathroom, prepared to ask if Lin Mengyao was all right.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    But before Chen Feng could get the words out, an even louder scream echoed through the bathroom.


    The scream made Chen Feng frown, and he quickly looked in the direction of the noise.


    What he saw made him freeze on the spot, staring dumbfounded.


    In the mist-filled bathroom, Lin Mengyao was kneeling on the floor.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s direct gaze, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face flushed, almost dripping red, like an overripe red apple.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Realizing his gaze was too direct, Chen Feng cleared his throat twice and quickly averted his eyes before asking, ¡°Are you all right?


    Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it!


    You, leave, now, immediately!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    ¡°Oh, goodbye!¡± Chen Feng nodded, without any hint of desire to linger, and turned to walk out.


    As Chen Feng turned around, Lin Mengyao started to try to rise from the floor, supporting herself with her hands.


    However, the tile floor was too slippery with water, plus she had twisted her ankle due to a careless slip earlier.


    So, enduring the pain, she tried several times to get up and failed each time.


    Out of options, she turned to Chen Feng, who was at the bathroom door, biting her lip hesitantly before saying, ¡°Wait¡­


    wait a moment!¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned back and asked indifferently, ¡°Something else?¡±


    ¡°Can you¡­


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking me to leave?


    I¡¯ll be off then!¡± Chen Feng said with a corner of his mouth curled, about to continue walking out, almost out of Lin Mengyao¡¯s line of sight.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao became anxious.


    Because Chen Feng was the only other living person in the vi besides her.


    And with Lin Wanqing working overtime at thepany, she had no idea when she would be back.


    If Chen Feng didn¡¯t help her, she might have to spend the whole night in the bathroom.


    ¡°Chen Feng, don¡¯t go!¡± Lin Mengyao quickly called out.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng stopped once more, turned his head, and looked at Lin Mengyao indifferently, ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have taken my anger out on you!


    Could you please help me, my ankle is twisted, I really can¡¯t stand up, can you help me up?¡± Lin Mengyao bit her lip, her voice filled with a hint of apology.

 Chapter 30 - 30 030 Change of Impression

    ?30: Chapter 030: Change of Impression   30: Chapter 030: Change of Impression                                   Since Mengyao had already said so, Chen Feng naturally couldn¡¯t refuse anymore.


    He turned around and walked in front of Mengyao, looking down at her as he extended his right hand.


    ¡°Turn your head away, no peeking!¡± Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said, her face blushing red.


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly and had to turn his head to the side, saying, ¡°Is this okay now?¡±


    Seeing this, Mengyao then reached out both hands and grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    Feeling Mengyao had a firm grip, Chen Feng gently pulled upward and easily lifted Mengyao off the ground.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After Mengyao stood up, she softly expressed her thanks and then tried to let go of Chen Feng¡¯s right hand to grab the towel not far away.


    She wanted to quickly cover herself up because this was truly too embarrassing.


    However, Mengyao clearly forgot about the sprain in her ankle.


    As soon as she let go of Chen Feng¡¯s hand and tried to move, a sharp pain shot through her ankle.


    This caused her to lose her bnce, and she fell forward right into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    Close up like this, there was almost no distance between them.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster, he took a deep breath to calm himself down, then looked down at Mengyao in his arms and smiled, saying, ¡°Hey beauty, if you want to throw yourself into my arms as a way of saying thanks, I don¡¯t mind, but if you stay in my arms any longer, I really won¡¯t be able to control myself!¡±


    ¡°Who is throwing herself into your arms?


    Stop being so full of yourself!¡± Mengyao red at Chen Feng, her face turning even redder as she spoke.


    After saying this, she quickly struggled to leave Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, then tried to endure the pain as she walked toward the towel rack.


    However, the sprain in her ankle was already very serious, and even a slight movement would cause intense pain.


    So as soon as she moved a bit, the severe pain followed immediately, making her expression turn extremely pained, and she couldn¡¯t take another step forward.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, also felt a bit heartbroken.


    He quickly walked to the towel rack, took arge towel, and handed it to Mengyao.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Mengyao said with a pale face and quickly wrapped the towel around herself.


    After Mengyao had managed everything, Chen Feng looked at her and said, ¡°You can¡¯t walk on your own like this, shall I help you back to your room?¡±


    Mengyao hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head.


    She had no choice but to let Chen Feng help her, as there were no other options.


    Thus, with Chen Feng¡¯s support, Mengyao returned to her room.


    However, when Chen Feng saw the inside of Mengyao¡¯s bedroom, he was stunned, his face covered in surprise.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected that the usually cold and arrogant Mengyao would have such a bedroom.


    The walls and ceiling were pink, even the curtains were pink, and cartoon plush toys were ced all around the room, full of girlish spirit.


    Chen Feng really couldn¡¯t rte all this to the icy Mengyao; if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed this was her bedroom.


    Mengyao noticed the surprise in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, her already slightly red face instantly turned even redder, like a ripe red apple, very enticing.


    She bit her lip lightly and looked at Chen Feng, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, otherwise, I¡¯ll have daddy kick you out of the vi!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t tell!¡± Chen Feng nodded his head and smiled.


    After speaking, Chen Feng helped Mengyao to her pink bed, let her sit down, and then said, ¡°Lift your sprained foot and let me have a look!¡±


    Mengyao did not refuse, obediently lifting her injured ankle.


    Chen Feng looked intently at her ankle and saw that it not only had swelled but also showed purple bruises, indeed quite a serious injury.


    Fortunately, it hadn¡¯t reached the bone, otherwise, it would have been even more serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, not a big problem!¡± Chen Feng took a long breath of relief and said.


    ¡°But it really hurts!¡± Tears welled up in Mengyao¡¯s big eyes, and she spoke in a very aggrieved tone.


    ¡°Hold on a little, it will stop hurting soon!¡± Chen Feng smiled slightly, then his one hand grasped Mengyao¡¯s small foot, and the other was ced on the sprained area of her ankle, starting to gently massage.


    Mengyao initially intended to stop Chen Feng when she saw him holding her foot.


    But as Chen Feng began massaging, she found that the pain in her sprain seemed to lessen, and the pain was gradually decreasing with Chen Feng¡¯s massage.


    The feeling was veryfortable, causing Mengyao to forget stopping him and just quietly enjoyed the massage.


    About two minutester, Chen Feng stopped massaging.


    At this point, when Mengyao looked at her ankle again, she was shocked.


    Because she noticed that her ankle, which had been severely swollen, had now almost returned to normal, and the pain had almostpletely disappeared, no different from before the injury.


    This was truly incredible.


    ¡°You¡­


    you know how to massage?¡± Mengyao looked at Chen Feng, surprised.


    She really didn¡¯t expect that the guy she greatly disliked would actually know how to massage, and so effectively at that.


    ¡°I know a lot of things, you¡¯ll see more of them in the future!


    Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, I should head back now!¡± Chen Feng said lightly with a smile, and then left the room without turning back.


    After his massage, Mengyao¡¯s foot injury had almostpletely healed.


    After resting for the night, she would be able to move normally the next day, so there was no need for him to stay longer.


    Mengyao watched Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, her mind reying the scene of Chen Feng gently massaging her, she muttered to herself, ¡°Maybe, he isn¡¯t as annoying as I thought!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 31 - 31 031 Dream

    ?31: Chapter 031 Dream   31: Chapter 031 Dream                                   Upon returning to the first floor, Chen Feng went to the bathroom to take a shower and changed into a clean bathrobe before entering his own room.


    In the room, just as Lin Wanqing had described, all sorts of facilities were veryplete, with essentials like nkets and pillows neatly arranged on the soft andfortable bed.


    Beside therge bed, there was also arge camouge backpack.


    Chen Feng approached and saw that it contained his luggage, which must have been brought from the hotel by someone Wu Kun had sent while he was out for a meal.


    This conveniently saved Chen Feng quite a bit of trouble.


    After picking out a set of clean clothes to put on, he directly copsed onto the big bed.


    Tossing and turning all day, Chen Feng was indeed somewhat tired.


    He closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep¡­


    In his dream.


    He was on a deserted ind, where Chen Feng walked alone on the sandy beach by the sea.


    Around him, there were no other people, only a few seabirds flying low over the water.


    Chen Feng looked around at the scenery, feeling increasingly familiar, as if he had been there before, which confused him greatly.


    However, at that moment, several corpses suddenly materialized before him.


    These bodies were d in camouge, and although their faces were covered in blood, Chen Feng recognized them at a nce.


    These were not just anybody, butrades who had sacrificed themselves for a mission.


    At this sight, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes immediately moistened, turned red, and his hands shivered as he slowly reached out to touch the faces of the bodies.


    But right then, the corpses suddenly opened their eyes¡­


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Frightened, Chen Feng jerked awake, sitting bolt-upright.


    He hastily looked around and found that he was still in his room.


    He then wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and exhaled a long breath.


    So it was all just a dream!


    But what did thatst scene in his dream mean?


    Did hisrades suddenly open their eyes to tell him that they died with grievances?


    Were they ming him for not having uncovered the truth and avenged them?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt somewhat guilty.


    He turned to look at the rm clock on the nightstand and saw it was already past six in the morning.


    So, he picked up his smartphone from the nightstand and dialed a specially encrypted seven-digit phone number.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±


    The phone was quickly connected, and anguid voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Dao Feng,¡± Chen Feng said tly.


    ¡°Captain!


    Is it really you?¡± The person on the other end immediately perked up, the tiredziness in his voice reced by excitement and agitation.


    ¡°Mu Chen, I¡¯ve been kicked out of Dragon Group, and I¡¯m no longer the captain of the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team,¡± Chen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°No, no, no, in my heart, you¡¯ll always be my captain!¡± Mu Chen hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now.


    Do you have time right now?¡± Chen Feng sighed and asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Captain, I¡¯m always avable for you!¡± Mu Chen said excitedly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get straight to the point.


    How is the investigation I asked you to help me with going?


    Any progress?¡± Chen Feng asked.


    ¡°You mean investigating the mole?


    So far, there¡¯s no progress.


    I feel as if there are invisible hands preventing me from proceeding with the investigation.


    You know I have limited power,¡± Mu Chen said helplessly.


    ¡°I see¡­


    Alright, I understand!¡±


    Chen Feng felt somewhat disappointed upon hearing this, but he did notin.


    Because he knew that Mu Chen had done his best.


    ¡°Captain, do you really think that in that incident, where the Green Dragon Team was almost entirely wiped out, an inside traitor from the Dragon Group was involved?¡± Mu Chen asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Maybe, I¡¯m not too sure, but I always feel something is off.


    As for what the truth really is, I can¡¯t say for certain right now!¡± Chen Feng replied, frowning.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll try harder to see if I can find any clues.


    The moment I have any news, I¡¯ll contact you immediately!¡± Mu Chen said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll count on you then!¡± Chen Feng said before ending the call.


    Lying back down on his bed, Chen Feng let out a long sigh.


    It seemed that relying solely on Mu Chen, who was just an ordinary member of the Dragon Group, would not yield any significant results.


    Even with his cleverness andpetence, his power was limited and certain information was out of his reach.


    Therefore, it was essential for him to speed things up and finish the task entrusted by his grandfather as soon as possible.


    Only then could he return to the Dragon Group and, together with Mu Chen, uncover the truth behind that incident, allowing those fallenrades to rest in peace!


    With that thought, Chen Feng¡¯s heart filled with fighting spirit¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to go to school.


    Lin Wanqing, busy withpany affairs, hadn¡¯te home all night and was still tied up this morning, so she sent Wu Kun in a Bentley to pick up Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao for school.


    Inside the Bentley.


    After the events of the previous night, Lin Mengyao¡¯s hostility towards Chen Feng had diminished significantly.


    In particr, recalling the amorous scenes in the bathroom the night before, Lin Mengyao¡¯s delicate face blushed at the thought.


    It made her, who was already dazzlingly beautiful, appear even more stunning and enticing.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was somewhat distracted, identally allowing his gaze to linger on her for a moment too long.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Lin Mengyao lightly bit her lower lip, giving Chen Feng a shy nce.


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± Chen Feng replied almost instinctively.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not allowed to look!¡± Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned even redder, quickly covering it with her hands.


    Wu Kun, who was driving, happened to witness this scene.


    He was quite surprised.


    Just yesterday afternoon, Lin Mengyao had been extremely disgusted with Chen Feng.


    How had there been such an earth-shattering change after just one night of living together?


    Could it be that theyst night¡­


    With that thought, Wu Kun didn¡¯t dare to continue pondering and silently continued driving towards the school.


    ¡­


    The first ss was chemistry.


    With exams approaching, the chemistry teacher put some difficult and tricky chemical problems on the board for everyone to solve and exined them.


    Chen Feng had no interest in this.


    It¡¯s well-known that physical chemistry is of great importance in special operations.


    From the moment Chen Feng and his fellow King of Soldiers joined the Dragon Group, they received personal instruction from physics and chemistry experts.


    In terms of proficiency, Chen Feng¡¯s knowledge even surpassed that of the chemistry teacher lecturing on stage; naturally, he didn¡¯t need to listen to the exnations.


    Chen Feng decided to simply rest his head on the desk and closed his eyes to rest.


    This scene was noticed by Zhong Siquan from not too far away.


    Since his father was on a business trip, it would still take some time before reinforcements from home could arrive.


    In the meantime, he had been worried about not having a chance to take revenge on Chen Feng.


    But now, catching Chen Feng sleeping during the chemistry ss was a delightful opportunity.


    Especially since this chemistry teacher was notoriously strict and had no tolerance for any student daring to doze off or daydream in ss.


    Without any hesitation, Zhong Siquan stood up, pointed directly at Chen Feng, and loudly eximed, ¡°Teacher, someone is sleeping in ss!¡±

 Chapter 32 - 32 032 Shocking

    ?32: Chapter 032 Shocking   32: Chapter 032 Shocking                                   With one shout from Zhong Siquan, all the students in the ss had their attention drawn, and turned to look at Zhong Siquan.


    This made the chemistry teacher, who was passionately lecturing on the stage, have an unpleasant expression on his face.


    Because he hated being interrupted while he was teaching.


    ¡°Zhong Siquan, if you don¡¯t want to listen, just get out of here and stop disturbing the other students!¡± The chemistry teacher adjusted his sses, ring at Zhong Siquan with a face ashen in anger.


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to listen, but someone is sleeping during your ss!¡± Zhong Siquan quickly shook his head, exining.


    ¡°Who?¡± Once the chemistry teacher heard someone was sleeping during his ss, his face turned even more unsightly.


    ¡°There, that one, teacher, look!¡± Zhong Siquan pointed his finger at Chen Feng.


    The chemistry teacher hurriedly followed the direction pointed by Zhong Siquan, and just saw Chen Feng resting his head on the desk, eyes closed.


    This made his face instantly turn extremely sour, his eyes bulging with rage.


    At that moment, Li Dagang couldn¡¯t resist adding fuel to the fire, ¡°Wow, he¡¯s sleeping so soundly, he¡¯s about to drool!¡±


    Li Dagang¡¯s words made the chemistry teacher unable to control his anger any longer; he walked down from the podium, furious, and strode toward Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, both Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang had smirks of schadenfreude on their faces.


    Both knew that Chen Feng was in big trouble now, and a good show was about to begin!


    And the rest of the students also cast sympathetic nces at Chen Feng.


    They all knew how strict the chemistry teacher was, and that he absolutely would not tolerate students sleeping in ss¡ªChen Feng was certainly doomed this time around.


    ¡°What an idiot, how dare he sleep in chemistry ss?


    Doesn¡¯t he know the chemistry teacher is the strictest?¡±


    Lin Mengyao looked at the chemistry teacher, whose face was turning dark, bit her lip, and felt slightly worried inside.


    She really wanted to turn around and wake Chen Feng, but it was already toote.


    Soon, the chemistry teacher approached Chen Feng¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Bang bang!¡±


    The chemistry teacher knocked hard on the desk and shouted angrily, ¡°Stand up!¡±


    Chen Feng frowned and, looking up at the chemistry teacher with a puzzled expression, said indifferently, ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°No discipline at all!


    Do you know we are in ss right now?


    Do you know I¡¯m discussing extremely important and challenging problems?


    Do you mean to say you know all these already?¡±


    The chemistry teacher pointed at the ckboard, where several very difficult and error-prone chemical equations were disyed, ring at Chen Feng and spoke coldly.


    Chen Feng nced at the ckboard, then nodded his head, responding lightly, ¡°I know them!¡±


    At Chen Feng¡¯s words, the whole ss was taken aback and then their faces all showed mocking smiles.


    A few students who were very good in their studies even gave Chen Feng a scornful look.


    After all, even they hadn¡¯t fully understood those extremely difficult chemical equations yet.


    Chen Feng, a guy who slept in ss, casually imed he had understood everything.


    Wasn¡¯t that just boasting?


    He was practically blowing his own trumpet to bursting!


    ¡°Chen Feng, you better go check the sports field, the cows are about to fly because of you!


    And you still have the nerve to say you¡¯ve got it; your face really is thick!¡± Zhong Siquan said disdainfully with a sneer.


    ¡°Exactly, you slept through the entire lesson, your eyes never once saw the ckboard, and the question is so difficult.


    I listened carefully for a long time and still didn¡¯t understand a thing; yet you dare say you¡¯ve got it¡ªaren¡¯t you just bragging?¡± Li Dagang also chimed in mockingly.


    He himself was a poor student who didn¡¯t understand the content despite paying attention, so he truly didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng, who had just been sleeping, could solve these problems.


    That would be too incredible, absolutely impossible.


    After hearing what the two had said, the chemistry teacher turned and looked at Chen Feng, saying angrily, ¡°Chen Feng, do you have anything else to say?


    Daring to sleep in my ss and then talk big, I¡¯m punishing you to run fiftyps on the sports field immediately.


    Don¡¯te back until you¡¯re done!¡±


    ¡°What if I was telling the truth?¡± Chen Feng asked, not the least bit flustered.


    ¡°Truth?


    Ha, if you really can do it, I won¡¯t punish you, and from now on, you can do whatever you want in my ss!¡± the chemistry teacher said with a coldugh.


    He was convinced that Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly solve those problems, which was why he made such a promise.


    ¡°Fine, you said it!¡± Chen Feng nodded, then got up to walk toward the ckboard.


    ¡°Whoa, Chen Feng, did you sleep your brain numb?


    Daring to actually try the problems?


    I advise you not to disgrace yourself; those problems aren¡¯t something you can solve, just go and obediently run theps!¡±


    Zhong Siquan mocked as he saw Chen Feng actually attempting the problems.


    ¡°Exactly, don¡¯t you realize your own limits!


    I don¡¯t mean to look down on you, but even if you tore your scalp, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to solve a single one!¡± Li Dagang added contemptuously.


    Hearing their mocking words, Chen Feng simply smiled faintly, turned his head to look at them, and spoke in an even tone, ¡°Is that so?


    What if I solved all of them?¡±


    ¡°If you manage to get all these problems right, then I¡¯ll run a hundredps on the sports field immediately, and I won¡¯t leave until I¡¯m done!¡± Zhong Siquan said very confidently.


    He had always had good grades in chemistry.


    He knew that such difficult problems couldn¡¯t be solved by just anyone, let alone a cker who slept during ss.


    It was absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Right, I¡¯m going too!¡± Li Dagang saw his boss had spoken and followed suit.


    Chen Feng, hearing this, just curved the corners of his lips and, without a word, turned and walked to the ckboard.


    He picked up a piece of chalk and elegantly started to write on the board.


    At that moment, all the ssmates focused their attention on Chen Feng and the ckboard, waiting for him to embarrass himself.


    And the chemistry teacher, watching Chen Feng with a sarcastic smile, also sat waiting for Chen Feng to shoot himself in the foot.


    After all, he had set those problems himself and knew full well how difficult they were.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly solve them.


    However, under the watchful eyes of everyone, it wasn¡¯t long before Chen Feng finished all ten chemistry problems on the ckboard, casually tossed the chalk onto the teacher¡¯s desk, and then turned to walk back to his seat.


    The ssmates, seeing this, all turned to look at the chemistry teacher, waiting for him to verify whether Chen Feng¡¯s answers were correct.


    After all, they still hadn¡¯t figured out the problems, so they couldn¡¯t check themselves.


    The chemistry teacher, under the gaze of everyone, looked at the ckboard and started checking from the first problem.


    However, as he finished examining the answer Chen Feng had written for the first problem, his face suddenly changed, his eyes filled with surprise.


    He didn¡¯t speak but hurriedly checked the second problem, the third¡­


    all the way to the tenth.


    With each problem he checked, his expression changed, and by the end, his face bore nothing but shock.

 Chapter 33 - 33 033 Top Student

    ?33: Chapter 033 Top Student   33: Chapter 033 Top Student                                   Zhong Siquan didn¡¯t notice the shocked expression on the chemistry teacher¡¯s face, and without even looking at the answer Chen Feng had written on the ckboard, he confidently said, ¡°Teacher, did he get them all wrong?


    I don¡¯t even need to think about it, it must be the case!¡±


    After speaking, he directly turned his head towards Chen Feng, mocking him with a triumphant look, ¡°Kid, see that?


    The teacher doesn¡¯t even want to talk, you got all the questions wrong, do you know?


    Better start runningps on the field, and remember, fiftyps, not one less, haha¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not wrong!¡±


    However, before Zhong Siquan¡¯sughter had subsided, the chemistry teacher suddenly spoke up.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s expression froze instantly, hisughter cut short, and he looked at the chemistry teacher puzzled, ¡°Teacher, what did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said, he¡¯s not wrong, he got all ten questions correct, without a single issue!¡± the chemistry teacher inhaled deeply and repeated.


    ¡°Sss¡­¡±


    As soon as the chemistry teacher spoke these words, the entire ss gasped in shock, their faces filled with fear as they turned to look at Chen Feng.


    It was truly unbelievable.


    Chen Feng had managed to get all tenpetition-level, extremely difficult chemistry questions right in a short amount of time.


    What was more crucial was that when the teacher had been exining these questions, Chen Feng had been sleeping!


    Toprehendpetition chemistry questions while sleeping in ss, his IQ was just monstrously high!


    The more everyone thought about it, the more terrifying it seemed.


    ¡°This¡­


    this is impossible, it absolutely can¡¯t be!¡±


    Zhong Siquan was also dumbstruck, never in his dreams would he have imagined Chen Feng could actually solve these chemistry questions, and to have all ten of them correct at that¡ªthis was just too freakish!


    ¡°Zhong Siquan, are you questioning the teacher?


    If you don¡¯t believe it, the answers are right here, you can verify them yourself!¡± The chemistry teacher red at Zhong Siquan and then tossed the chemistry exercise book in his hand to him.


    The ten chemistry questions were all from this book, and the correct answers were naturally in it as well.


    Zhong Siquan, extremely unwilling to give up, picked up the book and began to verify each one against the answers on the ckboard.


    Just like the previous chemistry teacher, with every question he checked, his expression changed, until in the end, he was so astonished he couldn¡¯t even speak, his face turning as ugly as it could be.


    Because the answers Chen Feng had written were all entirely correct!


    At that moment, the truthy right before his eyes, Chen Feng had indeed gotten all ten questions right!


    ¡°How about it?


    Do you have anything else to say?¡± the chemistry teacher asked with a sneer.


    ¡°No¡­


    nothing!¡±


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s face was ashen as he shook his head and then went to sit down.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he said indifferently, ¡°Someone seems to have forgotten what they said earlier, haven¡¯t they?¡±


    At these words, Zhong Siquan¡¯s body stiffened dramatically, and his face became extremely unsightly in an instant, as if he had eaten shit.


    Of course, he hadn¡¯t forgotten, and now he nearly regretted it to the point of turning green.


    If he had known how extraordinary Chen Feng was, he would never have made that promise.


    Now he had really shot himself in the foot.


    That was a hundredps!


    Calcting at four hundred meters ap, that was a total of forty kilometers¡ªhis legs would practically break from all that running!


    ¡°Chen Feng, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Zhong Siquan gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Over the top?


    These were your own words!¡± Chen Feng said coolly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zhong Siquan found himself speechless.


    ¡°Zhong Siquan, since you¡¯ve made a promise, you must fulfill it.


    Go to the track now and don¡¯te back until you¡¯ve finished running,¡± the chemistry teacher said.


    All the ssmates also looked at Zhong Siquan, their eyes filled with mockery.


    Facing the mocking stares of everyone, Zhong Siquan couldn¡¯t save face.


    After all, the words had already been said; if he went back on his word, he would definitely be aughingstock¡ªhow could he then hold his head high at school?


    Thinking this, Zhong Siquan grit his teeth and with determination, stood up from his chair.


    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless.


    We¡¯ll just wait and see!¡±


    Zhong Siquan red at Chen Feng fiercely before heading toward the ssroom door.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth also curled up slightly.


    ¡°What are you smiling about?


    Dare to make Young Master Zhong run a hundredps, and he surely won¡¯t let you off.


    Your good days are over!¡± Li Dagang red at Chen Feng and threatened viciously.


    However, no sooner had Li Dagang finished speaking than Zhong Siquan, who had reached the ssroom door, suddenly turned around, looked at Li Dagang and said, ¡°Dagang,e runps with me!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Dagang was immediately dumbfounded.


    ¡°What ¡®ah¡¯?


    Hurry up, have you forgotten what you just said?


    I runps, and so do you!¡± Zhong Siquan said impatiently.


    ¡°Boss, I¡­


    Maybe I don¡¯t have to go, I was just speaking off the cuff!¡± Li Dagang said unwillingly.


    A hundredps, forty kilometers, even with his rtively strong physique, it would be too much for him.


    ¡°No need to go?


    We both put on airs together, and now that it¡¯s time to suffer, you damn well have to join me.


    Hurry up, don¡¯t make me say it twice!¡± Zhong Siquan red at Li Dagang and said coldly.


    ¡°Alright¡­


    fine!¡± Left with no other choice, Li Dagang reluctantly stood up and went with Zhong Siquan to the track to run the punishingps.


    The entire ss watched the two leave in a sorry state, and felt a wave of satisfaction.


    After all, many of them had been bullied by the pair, and seeing them get theireuppance was incredibly gratifying.


    After Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang had left the ssroom,


    the chemistry teacher finally turned his head to look at Chen Feng, and for the first time, his face broke into a smile as he said, ¡°I must say, you really surprised me.


    You managed to get all those ten questions right.


    Let¡¯s forget about you sleeping in ss.


    I¡¯ll keep my promise to you.


    You need to keep it up though!¡±


    Although he was very strict, like any teacher, he appreciated a good student, especially a genius student like Chen Feng¡ªit was a rare find.


    This was like discovering a treasure; he was too pleased to hold any grudges against Chen Feng.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡± Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s continue with the lesson,¡± the chemistry teacher nodded and then turned back toward the lectern.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also sat down at his seat.


    ¡°Wow, Mr.


    Cool, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such an academic ace.


    You solved those difficult questions so easily, amazing!¡± Tang Yuxin turned around, looked at Chen Feng, and said with admiration.


    ¡°Difficult?


    They were just so-so,¡± Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and responded indifferently.


    At these words, the surrounding students all pursed their lips.


    Such difficult questions, they couldn¡¯t even understand, yet Chen Feng said they were just so-so.


    However, they couldn¡¯t really say anything about it.


    After all, Chen Feng had fallen asleep in ss, yet effortlessly managed to solve those ten questions; he truly had the right to say those words¡­

 Chapter 34 - 34 034 Let You See Enough

    ?34: Chapter 034: Let You See Enough   34: Chapter 034: Let You See Enough                                   Soon, it was noon and school was let out.


    Chen Feng stretchedzily and stood up, looking out of the window at the running track on the field.


    He could see the miserable figures of Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang still runningps on the field.


    Both of them were so exhausted that they looked inhuman, their legs heavy as if filled with lead, barely moving their feet and running purely by instinct.


    The sight was as pitiful as one could imagine.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and then turned his gaze back, ready to head out of the ssroom.


    ¡°Chen Feng, wait a moment!¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to step out, Lin Mengyao, who was sitting in front of him, suddenly turned around and called out to him.


    ¡°Is there something?¡± Chen Feng stopped and asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Could you¡­


    could you exin those chemistry problems to me again?


    I still haven¡¯t quite understood them¡­¡±


    Lin Mengyao bit her delicate lip, looking a bit embarrassed as she spoke.


    Those ten chemistry problems were indeed challenging, and even though she had paid attention in ss, she still hadn¡¯t fully grasped a few of them.


    Too embarrassed to ask the teacher, she had no choice but to seek help from Chen Feng.


    After all, she was quite impressed that Chen Feng could solve these problems with such ease.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao, somewhat surprised.


    The usually proud and aloof Lin Mengyao was humbly asking for his help, which was really quite unimaginable.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say much else and nodded, agreeing immediately, ¡°No problem, which ones don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Seeing Chen Feng agree, Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes shed with joy, and she quickly took out the chemistry questions she had noted in her exercise book, cing them on Chen Feng¡¯s desk, saying, ¡°These ones!¡±


    Chen Feng sat down at his desk, took Mengyao¡¯s exercise book, nced at it, slightly furrowed his brows, and then, pointing to the first chemistry problem, began to exin earnestly, ¡°For this problem, you should do it like this¡­¡±


    At the beginning, Lin Mengyao was indeed listening attentively.


    But after a little while, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene of Chen Feng massaging her the night before.


    This caused her cheeks to turn slightly red, and her beautiful eyes subconsciously drifted towards Chen Feng¡¯s handsome face.


    At that nce, Lin Mengyao was suddenly captivated.


    Because Chen Feng looked really handsome and charming while seriously discussing the problems.


    Moreover, with only a table separating them, Lin Mengyao could feel very clearly the masculine aura emanating from him.


    This made Lin Mengyao¡¯s heartbeat quicken, her cheeks bing flushed and quite adorable.


    With such a scene unfolding, Mengyao couldn¡¯t focus on what Chen Feng was exining; she just stared at him, daydreaming idiotically, her thoughts filled entirely with matters rted to Chen Feng.


    Soon, Chen Feng had exined all the problems.


    He looked up at Lin Mengyao and asked lightly, ¡°Got it now?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lin Mengyao, realizing she had been lost in her thoughts, nced around somewhat frantically.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°No¡­


    no problem!¡± Mengyao shook her head, took a deep breath, forcibly calmed herself, and then returned to her usual icy demeanor, saying, ¡°What did you just ask me?¡±


    ¡°I said, do you understand all these questions?¡± Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Mengyao was at a loss for words.


    She had just been staring at Chen Feng and had barely listened to anything he said¡ªhow could she possibly understand?


    However, to prevent Chen Feng from noticing anything, Mengyao still pretended to be very calm and shook her head, saying icily, ¡°Not yet, could you exin it to me again?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be serious¡ªyou didn¡¯t understand what I just exined so carefully?¡± Chen Feng asked deliberately.


    Hearing this, Mengyao¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she shook her head.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll exin it to you one more time, but this time, you better listen carefully and stop staring at me!¡± Chen Feng teased with a smirk.


    ¡°You!


    How did you know I was just looking at you!¡± Mengyao eximed, her eyes widening in surprise.


    ¡°Please, you were staring at me so intently, it¡¯d be hard not to notice,¡± Chen Feng said, touching his nose and smiling.


    In fact, he had noticed her gaze on his face the moment she started looking, but he had chosen not to say anything until now.


    ¡°I¡­


    I wasn¡¯t really looking at you, I was just¡­


    just daydreaming, yes, daydreaming!¡± Mengyao¡¯s face turned even redder as she stammered out her exnation.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s say you were daydreaming.


    But if you really want to look, tonight, back home, you cane to my room or I can go to your room and you can look all you want.


    For now, let¡¯s not do that; it¡¯s quite embarrassing with so many people around!¡± Chen Feng said with a naughty smile.


    ¡°Ptui, stop being so full of yourself.


    Who wants to look at you?


    I was just daydreaming!¡± Mengyao shot Chen Feng a cold nce.


    ¡°Alright, alright, you were just daydreaming.


    Now I¡¯ll continue with the questions, and you need to listen carefully¡ªdon¡¯t watch me ¡­


    um, don¡¯t daydream anymore!¡± Chen Feng shrugged, still smiling.


    Knowing she was at fault, Mengyao blushed slightly and nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng started to exin the questions from the beginning once more.


    This time, Mengyao didn¡¯t let her mind wander and listened attentively to Chen Feng¡¯s exnations.


    And since she originally had a good foundation in chemistry, she fully understood the tricky questions after Chen Feng exined them this time.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    As she packed up her workbook, Mengyao looked at Chen Feng and thanked him.


    Although her tone was still chilly, Chen Feng could feel that her attitude towards him had warmed up a lotpared to before.


    At least she wasn¡¯t so resistant anymore, which was a good start.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.


    If you have any more questions in the future, feel free to ask me!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand and smiled.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Mengyao didn¡¯t hesitate further and just nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled and then prepared to get up and head to the cafeteria for a meal.


    ¡°Wow, I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see you two in the cafeteria.


    It turns out you were here having a secret date!¡±


    However, just then, Yuxin suddenly returned to the ssroom and caught Mengyao and Chen Feng sitting face to face, eximing in surprise.


    ¡°Yuxin, don¡¯t talk nonsense.


    I was just asking him for help with a question, not on a date!¡± Mengyao was startled and quickly gave Yuxin a cold look, exining.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yuxin blinked her big eyes and then turned to look at Chen Feng, smiling cheekily, ¡°Cool guy, looks like you still need to work harder to win Yaoyao¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, I was really just teaching her chemistry!¡± Chen Feng coughed twice.


    ¡°Ohe on, no need to exin, I get it!¡± Yuxin waved her little hand, smiling.


    Chen Feng was about to exin further when suddenly, a beautiful silhouette appeared at the ssroom door¡­

 Chapter 35 - 35 035 Mrs

    ?35: Chapter 035 Mrs.


    Su¡¯s Invitation   35: Chapter 035 Mrs.


    Su¡¯s Invitation                                   With the emergence of that graceful figure, many male students from the nearby sses were attracted.


    Because it was none other than Su Ya, the down-to-earth school belle, the ideal first love goddess in the hearts of the male students.


    Although Su Ya wasn¡¯t wearing much makeup and her outfit was the simple school uniform, it couldn¡¯t hide her beauty.


    Wherever she went, she instantly became the center of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Su Ya stood at the doorway, peeping into the ssroom, when she caught sight of Chen Feng.


    This brought a sh of joy to her beautiful big eyes, and she spoke up, ¡°Chen Feng!¡±


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, paused, turned his head towards the doorway.


    When he saw Su Ya, he was also surprised and asked, ¡°Su Ya?


    Do you need something from me?¡±


    ¡°Can you¡­


    I¡¯d like to speak to you alone!¡± Su Ya hesitated, then spoke with a bit of embarrassment.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Chen Feng naturally had no objections, nodded his head, and left the ssroom, walking with Su Ya down the corridor towards the outside of the teaching building.


    The male students attracted by Su Ya saw this scene and felt heartbroken, their eyes towards Chen Feng filled with various shades of envy, jealousy, and resentment.


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin¡¯s expressions also changed slightly.


    The two girls exchanged a nce, each seeing surprise in the other¡¯s eyes.


    Being school belles themselves, although they didn¡¯t know too much about Su Ya, both were aware that Su Ya had never taken the initiative to approach a male student like this.


    But now she had approached Chen Feng on her own and wanted to talk alone; this was definitely unusual, there must be something up!


    ¡°Yaoyao, you now have a rival in love, and a strong one at that!¡± Tang Yuxin turned her head towards Lin Mengyao and said with a teasing smile.


    ¡°Yuxin, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Tang Yuxin and then looked again in the direction where Chen Feng had left, her gaze growing slightly dimmer.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao felt very conflicted.


    Because, for some reason, watching Chen Feng and Su Ya leave together, her heart experienced a sour sensation.


    The feeling was as if something that belonged to her was being taken away by someone else.


    Was she feeling jealous?


    No!


    Definitely not!


    She didn¡¯t like Chen Feng at all and actually disliked him, so how could she be jealous?


    That¡¯s right, just like that, she wasn¡¯t jealous, it was just a misconception earlier.


    Lin Mengyao reassured herself in her mind¡­


    Chen Feng and Su Ya left the teaching building and came to the base of an unupiedrge tree.


    ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Chen Feng turned his head to look around and asked with a smile.


    Su Ya nodded, her cheeks slightly flushed as she said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, I told my mom about the incident on the bus yesterday, and she wants to thank you.


    She invited you toe to our family¡¯s restaurant for a meal, do you have the time?¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Right now,¡± Su Ya said.


    ¡°Now?¡± Chen Feng was stunned for a moment, surprised.


    ¡°En!¡± Su Ya nodded, then added, ¡°My family¡¯s store is just behind the school, very close, and my mom should have all the food ready by now.


    If you don¡¯t have other ns,e with me.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, since Auntie has prepared everything, let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t decline any further and agreed to go.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t far, and there was still some time before the afternoon sses.


    Besides, he hadn¡¯t had lunch yet, so taking a trip there was no problem at all.


    Moreover, since Su Ya had personally invited him, Chen Feng felt it would be rude to refuse.


    So under Su Ya¡¯s lead, they left the school and headed to the Hualin Food Street located behind the campus.


    It was called a food street, but not entirely so.


    On this street, there were numerous small shops, most of which sold food, while others carried groceries, toys, and school supplies.


    In short, there was a variety of small shops avable, and it could be considered a street with a bit of everything.


    Su Ya led Chen Feng through most of the food street and stopped in front of a grocery store, which was her family¡¯s shop.


    The shop wasn¡¯t very big, around twenty to thirty square meters, but it was very clean and tidy everywhere.


    It was apparent that Su Ya¡¯s mother was quite a diligent person.


    Without loitering outside, both of them walked straight into the grocery store.


    Once inside, Chen Feng realized despite its small size, the grocery store had all the essentials.


    It was filled with a variety of items, including snacks, stationery, and everyday necessities like toothpaste and toothbrushes.


    They were all quitemon goods, but they were good quality and reasonably priced.


    ¡°Su Ya, you¡¯re back!¡±


    Not long after Chen Feng and Su Ya had entered, a inly dressed middle-aged woman came to greet them.


    In her features, the middle-aged woman bore a resemnce to Su Ya.


    Without guessing, one could tell she was certainly Su Ya¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su Ya nodded with a smile and then pointed to Chen Feng beside her, introducing him, ¡°Mom, this is Chen Feng.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Ya¡¯s mother turned her head to Chen Feng and said enthusiastically, ¡°So you¡¯re Chen Feng!


    Su Ya told me about yesterday¡¯s event.


    I really have to thank you.


    Otherwise, Su Ya would definitely have suffered injustice!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too kind.


    It was just a small effort on my part!¡± Chen Feng said with a modest smile.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, you¡¯re too modest.


    No matter what, Auntie must thank you!


    The meal is ready, let¡¯s go inside and eat!¡±


    Su Ya¡¯s mother spoke cheerfully and then led Chen Feng towards the back of the store, with Su Ya following closely.


    At the very back of the store was a smallpartment.


    The interior of thepartment was very simple.


    As they entered, to the left was a small cooking range with an induction cooker on top, as well as pots and pans.


    On the right side, there was a single bed and a small square table, apanied by several stools.


    This was probably where Su Ya¡¯s mother usually ate and took naps.


    After all, Su Ya¡¯s home wasn¡¯t close to the school.


    It would be too troublesome if her mother went home for lunch and a rest in the middle, so having a smallpartment here certainly saved a lot of trouble.


    By now, the small square table was filled with dishes, all home-cooked, but with an aroma that whetted the appetite.


    After the three of them sat down at the table, Su Ya¡¯s mother looked at Chen Feng with a smile and said, ¡°Xiaofeng, these are just some simple home-cooked dishes, I hope you won¡¯t look down on them.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Auntie!¡± Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,e and try Auntie¡¯s cooking.


    Don¡¯t be shy, just like you¡¯re at your own home!¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother said with great enthusiasm.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Feng nodded, picked up his chopsticks, and helped himself to a piece of candied sweet potato, putting it into his mouth¡­

 Chapter 36 - 36 036 Too Late

    ?36: Chapter 036 Too Late   36: Chapter 036 Too Late                                   It must be said, Su Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s cooking was indeed not bad.


    Ever since he left the army, Chen Feng had not had such delicious food in a long time.


    ¡°How about it, is it good?¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother asked with a face full of expectations.


    Su Ya was also looking at Chen Feng with expectation, waiting for his answer.


    ¡°Delicious!


    Auntie, your cooking skills are so good that if you applied at a five-star hotel, I reckon those chefs wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!¡± Chen Feng gave a thumbs up as heughed and praised.


    ¡°You tter me, child!


    If it tastes good, eat more, don¡¯t be shy!¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s face bloomed with joy as she spoke with great happiness.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Feng nodded and continued to reach for other dishes.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was satisfied with the meal, Su Ya and her mother began to eat as well.


    The three of them were eating, chatting about everyday things, andughing together; the atmosphere was warm and harmonious, and for the moment, everything was very amiable.


    ¡°Hey, bossdy!


    Come out here quick, or we¡¯re gonna start trashing the ce!¡±


    However, just then, an extremely disharmonious voice suddenly burst in, instantly shattering the previously beautiful and harmonious atmosphere.


    Especially Su Ya¡¯s mother, who upon hearing this voice, herplexion changed drastically and she dropped her chopsticks on the floor.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Ya asked her mother, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.


    You and Xiaofeng keep eating; I¡¯ll go out and have a look,¡± said Su Ya¡¯s mother, her face pale as she picked up her chopsticks from the floor and set them on the table before getting up and walking out of the private room.


    Watching Su Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, feeling in his heart that something was amiss.


    Sure enough, not long after Su Ya¡¯s mother went outside, arguing sounds could be heard.


    This made Su Ya¡¯s face turn pale in the private room, and she hurriedly stood up to run outside.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly followed.


    Meanwhile, in the outside grocery store.


    Su Ya¡¯s mother was arguing with three young men whose hair was dyed in various colors.


    These three young men were dressed very non-mainstream, exuding a thuggish air all over, clearly local ruffians.


    At that moment, one of the gangsters with dyed yellow hair, pointing at Su Ya¡¯s mother, said arrogantly, ¡°Listen up,dy, I¡¯m giving you face by calling you ¡®boss.¡¯ Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.


    You have to pay this month¡¯s protection money in full, or else forget about running your shop!¡±


    ¡°How can you be so unreasonable?!


    You just came to collectst week, and now you¡¯re here again!


    This is a small business; where am I supposed to find the money to pay you protection money all the time?¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother, her face white as a sheet, red at the punk with the yellow hair, her voice trembling.


    ¡°That¡¯s because what you paidst time wasn¡¯t enough.


    Today, you have to make up for it!¡± the punk with the yellow hair said coldly.


    ¡°Not enough?


    How could that be possible?


    Wasn¡¯t it agreed to be two hundred per month?¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother questioned.


    ¡°Ha!


    Two hundred?


    That was the old rate.


    Starting this month, every month it goes up to eight hundred and not a penny less, so cough it up,¡± the yellow-haired punk said coldly, with a smirk.


    ¡°Eight hundred!!!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Ya¡¯s mother was first stunned, and then, once she hade to her senses, she became so angry that her whole body began to shake.


    In the past, when ruffians came to collect protection money, she gave in just to avoid trouble.


    After all, it was just two hundred yuan, and she considered it spending money to avoid misfortune.


    Moreover, after collecting the protection money, these ruffians kept their word and did note to the store to cause trouble for a long time.


    Su Ya¡¯s mother, wanting to maintain peace, had always paid on time every month, without any dys.


    What Su¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t expected was that the protection fee had skyrocketed to eight hundred yuan this month, directly quadrupling from the original amount.


    This made it impossible for Su¡¯s mother to ept.


    Her general store was already a small-scale business, barely earning anything in a day.


    After deducting rent and the cost of goods, the monthly profit was truly minimal.


    Moreover, Su Ya was now in her senior year of high school, which was a time when money was especially needed.


    If they had to pay these hoodlums eight hundred yuan a month, could this family even survive?


    Therefore, Su¡¯s mother immediately shook her head and gritted her teeth, ¡°You are increasing it too much.


    It¡¯s clear you want my life; I can¡¯t ept this!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t ept?


    So, you mean you won¡¯t pay?¡± The blond thug raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.


    ¡°No, the eight hundred is just too much; I can¡¯t afford it.


    Is it possible topromise a bit, and take less?¡± Su¡¯s mother tried to negotiate.


    ¡°Compromise?


    I¡¯llpromise your motherfucker!


    Damn woman, it looks like you really need me to teach you a lesson!


    Alright then!¡±


    The blond thug red at Su¡¯s mother fiercely, then turned his head to the other two hoodlums and said, ¡°Brothers, smash it!¡±


    With that, the blond ruffian took the lead by grabbing a ss cup from the nearby sundry goods shelf and violently threw it to the ground.


    With a ¡°crash!¡±, the ss cup shattered on the spot, scattering shards everywhere.


    Seeing this, the other two hoodlums rushed towards the shelves, grabbing tes, cups, and other household utensils from the shelves and started smashing them.


    Seeing this, Su¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes reddened.


    Although these tes and cups weren¡¯t worth much, they were still money.


    Each item smashed meant a loss of several yuan.


    In this short time, the three hoodlums had already shattered seven tes, eight bowls, and five cups.


    Su¡¯s mother looked at the fragments on the ground, feeling as if her heart was bleeding.


    She couldn¡¯t care less at that point and rushed over, standing in front of the three thugs, trying to stop them while pleading, ¡°Please, please, don¡¯t smash anymore!¡±


    ¡°Damn woman, if you don¡¯t give me the money today, don¡¯t expect us to stop.


    Get out of the way!¡± After saying this, the blond hoodlum forcefully pushed Su¡¯s mother.


    Su¡¯s mother was, after all, a woman.


    When pushed by the hoodlum, she lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    What was worse, because the three hoodlums had smashed things indiscriminately, the ground was already covered with shards of ceramic and ss.


    As soon as Su¡¯s mother hit the ground, her handnded right on a piece of broken ss.


    The sharp shard immediately cut a long wound into her hand, and blood began to flow out continuously.


    This scene was exactly what Su Ya and Chen Feng saw as they came out of the private room.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Tears streamed down Su Ya¡¯s face as she hurried over to Su¡¯s mother.


    Seeing so much blood flowing from Su¡¯s mother¡¯s hand, the three thugs¡¯ faces changed.


    Although they were not afraid of trouble, blood had been shed, making things serious.


    They might end up at the police station.


    Therefore, the three quickly stopped smashing things.


    ¡°We¡¯ll let it go for today.


    We¡¯lle back in a couple of days, and you better have the money ready!¡±


    Having said that, the blond wanted to lead the other two hoodlums out of the general store in a hurry.


    ¡°Gentlemen, leaving now seems a bit toote, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    However, it was just then that a chilling voice sounded in their ears¡­

 Chapter 37 - 37 037 I Am a Student

    ?37: Chapter 037 I Am a Student   37: Chapter 037 I Am a Student                                   Upon hearing these words, the trio of blonde ruffians all paused, startled.


    For that voice was far too chilly, making them shiver uncontrobly, as if they had suddenly plunged into an ice hole¡ªsuch a bizarre sensation.


    Subconsciously, the three men stopped in their tracks, turned around, and looked towards the owner of the voice.


    And the owner of that voice was none other than Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng cast a cold nce at the three men who had halted, but he didn¡¯t go straight to them.


    Instead, he first approached Su Ya¡¯s mother and carefully examined the wound on her hand.


    With this inspection, Chen Feng also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the wound on Su Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s hand looked quite long and terribly frightening, fortunately, it wasn¡¯t deep.


    As long as he stopped the bleeding first, disinfected the wound briefly, and then dressed it properly, there shouldn¡¯t be any serious problem.


    Chen Feng quickly took out two Silver Needles that he always carried with him and, under the puzzled gazes of Su Ya and her mother, inserted them into two acupuncture points on her hand that could stop the bleeding.


    The blood flowing continuously from the wound on Su Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s hand instantly ceased.


    This scene left both Su Ya and her mother stunned, their faces filled with surprise.


    Especially Su Ya, who simply hadn¡¯t anticipated that Chen Feng would also know acupuncture and Medical Skill; it was just too incredible.


    Feeling the astonished gazes of the mother and daughter, Chen Feng smiled faintly and said to Su Ya, ¡°Su Ya, take care of Auntie for a moment.


    Leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°OK, be careful!¡± Su Ya nodded, saying somewhat worriedly.


    After all, those were three hooligans, and Chen Feng was merely a student; she was concerned that he might be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Chen Feng said with a slight smile, then turned around and faced the three troublemakers.


    Just as Chen Feng turned to look at the three men, the smile on his face suddenly vanished, instantly overtaken by an icy demeanor.


    That cold gaze, in particr, caused an involuntary shudder to run through the bodies of the three ruffians, making the hair on their skin stand on end.


    Chen Feng looked at them, offered a cold smile, and walked towards them.


    Though Chen Feng¡¯s pace was neither hurried nor slow, he exuded a powerful presence.


    With each step he took, the hearts of the three ruffians throbbed violently.


    It was a very strange feeling, as if what was approaching them was not a man, but a Fierce Beast.


    Especially when Chen Feng arrived in front of the three, that feeling intensified even further.


    However, the three blonde troublemakers had, after all, mingled in society for many years, seen their fair share, and thus were not scared senseless by Chen Feng¡¯s imposing aura.


    ¡°Hey, kid, who are you to meddle in our business?¡± The blonde ruffian squinted at Chen Feng and asked sharply.


    ¡°Me?


    I¡¯m nobody special, just a student,¡± Chen Feng replied calmly.


    The trio of blonde troublemakers sighed in relief when they heard this.


    The aura exuding from Chen Feng had genuinely intimidated them.


    But now, hearing that Chen Feng was just a student, the three burst intoughter.


    How much could a student possibly amount to?


    ¡°Holy shit, I thought you were someone important, but you¡¯re just some damn student.


    Man, you nearly scared the life out of me!¡± said the green-haired ruffian as he patted his chest and looked at Chen Feng with disdain.


    ¡°Kid, you say you¡¯re a student, shouldn¡¯t you be in school studying instead of poking your nose into business that doesn¡¯t concern you?


    Get lost!¡± Said the blonde ruffian, glowering at Chen Feng arrogantly.


    ¡°Sorry, but this matter, I¡¯m taking charge of it,¡± Chen Feng stated ndly.


    ¡°Oh wow, holy fuck, you¡¯re getting cocky, huh?


    You believe I won¡¯t smack you dead right here?¡± the blonde ruffian red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Chen Feng replied, shaking his head indifferently.


    Hearing this, Yellow-haired¡¯s expression instantly turned grim.


    ¡°Bro Yellow-haired, it looks like he doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all!¡± Green-haired punk added fuel to the fire, not afraid to make things worse.


    ¡°Yeah, Bro Yellow-haired, he¡¯s totally ignoring you!¡± Red-haired punk chimed in as well.


    Listening to his two underlings speak, Yellow-haired¡¯s face became even uglier.


    He red fiercely at Chen Feng and said in a cold voice, ¡°Kid, I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t know how to cherish it.


    Now, you can¡¯t me me!¡±


    With that, Yellow-haired swung his palm and pped it straight towards Chen Feng.


    With that p, Yellow-haired used almost all his strength; an average person hit by it would definitely suffer.


    Su Ya and her mother saw this and worry covered their faces.


    Green-haired and Red-haired punks had cold smiles on their faces, as they imagined Chen Feng being reduced to tears by the p.


    However, when Yellow-haired¡¯s palm was less than five centimeters from Chen Feng¡¯s face,


    He felt his wrist suddenly mped as if by iron tongs, unable to move forward an inch, no matter how hard he tried.


    Yellow-haired hurriedly looked at his wrist and saw that Chen Feng¡¯s right hand was gripping it tightly, unable to break free, no matter how hard he struggled.


    ¡°You¡­


    let go of me now!¡± Yellow-haired wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, red at Chen Feng, and said angrily.


    ¡°Let go?


    Sure!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his right hand gripping Yellow-haired¡¯s wrist suddenly exerted force, yanking it fiercely.


    A ¡°crack¡± sound was heard, and Yellow-haired punk¡¯s arm was dislocated on the spot.


    ¡°Ow!!!!¡±


    A scream as heart-wrenching as the ughtering of a pig then filled the grocery store.


    ¡°Oh dear, how embarrassing.¡± Chen Feng smiled apologetically and released Yellow-haired¡¯s wrist.


    Yellow-haired immediately copsed on the ground, clutching his arm and rolling in agony.


    This scene almost scared Green-haired and Red-haired silly; they were frozen in shock.


    They could never have imagined that Yellow-haired, with his rich fighting experience and having taken the initiative to attack, would be subdued by Chen Feng with a single move.


    ¡°Damn it, what are you standing there for?


    Get him, kill him!¡± Yellow-haired gritted his teeth, enduring the intense pain, red at Green-haired and Red-haired, and bellowed with fury.


    At those words, Green-haired and Red-haired finally snapped out of it and pulled out switchdes from their pockets, rushing at Chen Feng with fierce expressions.


    Seeing this, a hint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes; he didn¡¯t wait for the two to approach but took the initiative to meet them.


    Chen Feng turned into a ck shadow, moved with lightning speed, and appeared in front of the two punks without giving them a chance to react.


    He kicked out twice in quick session, striking both punks fiercely in the stomach.


    The next moment, the two punks screamed and flew out of the grocery store,nding right into therge trash bin opposite the store¡¯s entrance.


    They were immediately buried in the stinking trash.


    This scene, straight out of a Hollywood movie, left Yellow-haired and Su Ya, along with her mother, absolutely dumbfounded.


    The three of them gaped, their mouths wide enough to fit an apple.


    Especially Yellow-haired, who waspletely frozen in ce.


    What the hell, is this a sci-fi movie?


    Kicking two people weighing over a hundred kilos and flying?


    This is way too fake, right?


    At that moment, Yellow-haired¡¯s facial expression was beyond priceless.


    If not for the constant, excruciating pain in his arm reminding him that all this was real, he might have thought he was hallucinating.


    Because all this was simply too unbelievable¡­

 Chapter 38 - 38 038 Feeling like crying

    ?38: Chapter 038 Feeling like crying   38: Chapter 038 Feeling like crying                                   After dealing with Green-haired and Red-haired, Chen Feng nced at Yellow-haired lying on the ground, his face full of shock.


    Seeing Chen Feng looking at him, Yellow-haired shuddered violently and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What¡­


    what do you want to do?¡±


    At this moment, Yellow-haired was extremely terrified of Chen Feng.


    Because the scene of Chen Feng kicking Red-haired and Green-haired was still vivid in his mind, it was truly terrifying, and he was afraid that Chen Feng would give him the same treatment.


    ¡°Apologize!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently, looking down at Yellow-haired.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yellow-haired was initially stunned, then quickly realized what was expected and hurriedly got up from the ground, knelt in front of Chen Feng with a thud, and pleaded despite the pain, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m really sorry, I was blind not to recognize Taishan.


    Please excuse my ignorance, let me go!¡±


    ¡°I want you to apologize to thedy boss!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently, pointing at Su Ya¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll do it now!¡± not daring to dy, Yellow-haired scrambled to Su Ya¡¯s mother, knelt down again, and apologized, ¡°Lady boss, I was wrong to raise the protection fee, that was my mistake.


    I don¡¯t want the money, please ask that big brother to let me go!¡±


    Su Ya¡¯s mother was originally very angry and wished she could kick Yellow-haired to death.


    But when she saw how wretched Yellow-haired looked at that moment, her heart suddenly softened.


    After all, Yellow-haired¡¯s injuries were no less severe than hers.


    Su Ya¡¯s mother sighed softly, then looked at Chen Feng and said, ¡°Xiaofeng, let it go this time, he looks quite pitiful, just let him go!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly upon hearing this, women are indeed soft-hearted.


    However, since Su Ya¡¯s mother had said so, Chen Feng naturally couldn¡¯t say much more, he nodded in agreement, ¡°Okay, Auntie, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    As soon as Chen Feng said this, Yellow-haired felt as if he had received a pardon, didn¡¯t bother with anything else, and hurriedly got up to flee from the store.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    However, just as Yellow-haired was about to escape the store, Chen Feng¡¯s cold voice once again sounded behind him.


    This caused Yellow-haired, who had already stepped out of the store, to stun and freeze in ce.


    ¡°Big brother, is there anything else?¡± swallowing hard, Yellow-haired turned his head to look at Chen Feng, asking cautiously.


    ¡°It seems you forgot to pay!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Pay?


    For what?¡± Yellow-haired was puzzled.


    ¡°You guys smashed so many tes and cups, and injured thedy boss, don¡¯t you think you shouldpensate?¡± Chen Feng pointed at the broken porcin on the ground and then at Su Ya¡¯s mother.


    ¡°Uh, how much should Ipensate?¡± Yellow-haired asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken so many goods, besides the cost of the goods themselves, there are now ss shards all over the floor which need cleaning.


    The cleaning fee is definitely needed.


    Let¡¯s settle on two hundred!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Yellow-haired was instantly speechless.


    Just a few broken tes and bowls, all together worth less than a hundred, and even if someone cleaned up these shards, how much could it cost?


    Starting with two hundred, it was clear he was being extorted.


    However, in order to escape Chen Feng¡¯s ¡°clutches¡± as quickly as possible, Yellow-haired still gritted his teeth and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯llpensate!¡±


    Saying this, Yellow-haired was about to take out his wallet and hand over two hundred dors to Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t take the money but waved his hand and said, ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m not done talking yet.


    The cleaning fee is just one part.


    Think about it, when someone cleans up these shards, the store will definitely have to stop doing business temporarily, how many sales will be lost?


    Therefore, you also need topensate for loss of business.


    Just give me five hundred!¡±


    As soon as Chen Feng spoke, almost made the red-haired pass out.


    This small, shabby convenience store, even if it operated the whole day, might not make five hundred dors, right?


    And how much time could it possibly take to clean up the broken ss?


    But as soon as Chen Feng opened his mouth, he directly demanded five hundred in lost wages.


    Was this not extortion?


    However, the red-haired had no choice but to honestly take out another five hundred from his wallet, added to the previous two hundred, and handed the seven hundred dors back to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at the seven hundred dors handed over by the red-haired, shook his head, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let me think a bit more¡­


    Oh right, there¡¯s also the bossdy¡¯s medical expenses!¡±


    This time, the red-haired waspletely going to copse, and he almost cried out loud.


    He now seriously suspected whether Chen Feng had also been in the business of collecting protection fees before, because when it came to demanding money, he was in no way inferior to a professional like himself.


    ¡°Big brother, is there¡­


    anything else?¡± Red-haired looked pitifully at Chen Feng, asking in a tearful voice.


    Theical sight made Su Ya and her daughter, standing nearby, unable to help butugh.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, let¡¯s settle it at this, you¡¯llpensate a total of two thousand dors, how about that?


    I¡¯m being fair, right?¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    After hearing this, the red-haired almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    An item worth less than a hundred dors, and he¡¯s being asked to pay two thousand, and it¡¯s called fair?


    Yeah!


    Fair, this is damned fair, so fair it¡¯s making me want to cry!


    At this moment, the red-haired regretted his actions deeply.


    If he had known Chen Feng was in this store, he wouldn¡¯t havee if he were beaten to death.


    Now look at the situation, not only did he not collect any money, but he also dislocated his arm, and what¡¯s worse, ended up having to pay two thousand.


    Was he here to collect money, or to give it away?


    The more the red-haired thought about it, the more he regretted, really wishing he could p himself twice.


    But now, it was toote for anything.


    He could only painfully take out another thirteen hundred from his wallet, adding it to the previous seven hundred, and hand it over to Chen Feng.


    This time, Chen Feng did not refuse and took the money handed over by the red-haired, then said indifferently, ¡°Alright, you can scram!¡±


    ¡°Tha¡­


    thank you, big brother!¡±


    Red-haired looked at the two thousand dors in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, gritted his teeth, and with a pained expression, turned and left the convenience store.


    Only after the red-haired¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared did Chen Feng turn around to face Su Ya¡¯s mother, held out the two thousand dors, and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, please take this money!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, Auntie cannot take this money!¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother hastily refused.


    ¡°Auntie, just take it.


    This money is rightfully yours!


    They¡¯ve made such a mess of your store and even injured your hand, it¡¯s only right for them topensate you!¡± Chen Feng said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not worth that much money for the things they smashed.


    I wouldn¡¯t feel right taking this much.¡± Su Ya¡¯s mother shook her head and said.


    ¡°Auntie, you have to think of it this way, haven¡¯t they collected protection money from you before?


    Adding it all up, it must have been about this much, right?


    Just think of this money as their conscience kicking in, and returning the protection money to you, won¡¯t that be alright?¡± Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    ¡°This¡­


    alright then!¡± Upon reflection, Su Ya¡¯s mother thought Chen Feng indeed had a point, and coupled with Chen Feng¡¯s insistence, she finally epted the money¡­

 Chapter 39 - 39 039 Coming Back Again

    ?39: Chapter 039: Coming Back Again   39: Chapter 039: Coming Back Again                                   Chen Feng had bandaged the wound on Su Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s hand and then helped Su Ya clean up the broken ss on the floor of the grocery store.


    By the time the two of them finished, it was almost time for their afternoon ss, so they left the store together.


    All the way, Su Ya didn¡¯t speak and just walked silently as if she had something on her mind.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t try to disturb her.


    But just as they were about to leave the snack street, Su Ya suddenly stopped, looked at Chen Feng, biting her red lips lightly, and said, ¡°Chen Feng!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Chen Feng also stopped upon hearing her, looking at Su Ya with a puzzled face.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Su Ya took a deep breath and said very seriously.


    Those words of gratitude came straight from Su Ya¡¯s heart.


    She was truly grateful to Chen Feng for his help on those two asions.


    What would the oue have been without Chen Feng¡¯s help?


    Su Ya was very clear about this in her heart.


    So she was grateful for Chen Feng¡¯s appearance, which had smoothed things over.


    But at the same time, she realized that she had unwittinglye to owe Chen Feng far too much, and it wasn¡¯t something she could repay with just a simple ¡°thank you.¡±


    This was the reason why Su Ya had been silent all along.


    She was thinking about how to repay Chen Feng for his kindness, because she wasn¡¯t the type of girl who liked to be in someone else¡¯s debt.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly telling me this?¡± Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    ¡°I just want you to know that I¡¯m grateful to you, and I will definitely repay you in the future!¡± Su Ya said earnestly.


    ¡°Repay me?


    How?¡± Chen Feng asked with interest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but when I find a way to repay you, I¡¯ll let you know!¡± Su Ya said, biting her red lip lightly.


    ¡°Is that so¡­


    Actually, I do have a pretty good idea, do you want to hear it?¡± Chen Feng said with a hooked lip, smiling.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Ya¡¯s eyes brightened, asking somewhat eagerly.


    ¡°That is¡­


    to devote yourself to me!¡± Chen Feng said with a mischievous smile.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ya was first startled upon hearing his words, and her little face instantly turned an extremely shy red, like a ripe red apple.


    That embarrassed look was indeed very adorable.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but continue to tease: ¡°How about this proposal?


    Interested?


    I¡¯m always ready for you!¡±


    ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re so annoying, don¡¯t joke around anymore!¡± Su Ya raised her little fist and gently punched Chen Feng in the chest, her face still flushed.


    But then, Su Ya regretted it.


    Because her reaction seemed as if she were acting coquettishly towards Chen Feng, which made her even more embarrassed.


    She lowered her head, her face red, and didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng knew that the joking had gone far enough; any more would be overstepping.


    He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Alright, no more fooling around, ss is about to start, let¡¯s hurry.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Ya nodded, and then, with her head lowered, followed Chen Feng out of the snack street.


    After that teasing incident, the rtionship between the two had obviously grown deeper.


    For the rest of the way, the atmosphere was much more rxed.


    They walked and chatted,ughing and joking, and quickly left the snack street, preparing to turn the corner towards the school.


    However, it was at that moment when an unexpected incident urred.


    A ck business van speeding head-on toward them suddenly swerved in their direction.


    Everything happened so abruptly, most people wouldn¡¯t have had time to react.


    Su Ya was so shocked that she froze on the spot.


    Luckily, Chen Feng reacted in time, grabbed Su Ya¡¯s hand, and pulled her into his arms before darting to the side, narrowly avoiding disaster.


    Gazing at the departing ck business van, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, then looked down at Su Ya in his arms and asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Su Ya eximed, finally snapping out of the shock.


    She had been truly terrified; after all, as a girl who had never experienced such a situation, it was natural for her to be stunned.


    Seeing that she was unharmed, Su Ya let out a sigh of relief, shook her head, and was just about to tell Chen Feng she was fine.


    But at that moment, she suddenly realized she was still in Chen Feng¡¯s arms!


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s uniquely masculine scent, Su Ya¡¯s face turned beet red, as if she was about to bleed from blushing so hard.


    ¡°Why the silence?


    Did it scare you?


    Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all over now,¡± Chen Feng said softly as he gently patted Su Ya¡¯s shoulder,forting her.


    ¡°No¡­


    It¡¯s not that, I¡¯m okay, I just didn¡¯t react in time!¡± Su Ya replied in a low voice, shaking her head.


    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t bear to look directly into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay,¡± Chen Feng sighed in relief, then released his hands, letting Su Ya go.


    After stepping out of Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, Su Ya finally dared to look up at him and whispered, ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ve saved me once again.¡±


    Chen Feng smiled at her words and was about to speak but suddenly, his expression turned ice-cold.


    Because the ck business van that had driven off wasing back!


    This time, instead of charging at them, the ck business van slowly pulled to a stop not far in front of them.


    Following that, the passenger door opened, and a young man dressed in a blue suit stepped out.


    However, when Chen Feng got a clear look at the young man¡¯s face, he was taken aback.


    It was none other than Zhang Hao, whom he had chastised in front of the principal¡¯s office not long ago, the one who vowed to make him wait for retaliation!


    Chen Feng could have never anticipated encountering him here.


    ¡°Hahaha, kid, was that stimting?


    Did it scare the piss out of you?¡± Zhang Hao said with a big, smugugh as he got out of the car and looked at Chen Feng.


    The sudden veer of the ck business van toward Chen Feng and Su Ya had been at his behest.


    Of course, he had only wanted to scare Chen Feng, not actually kill him.


    ¡°You were behind what just happened, weren¡¯t you?¡± Chen Feng said tly.


    He had suspected as much since the moment he saw Zhang Hao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me!


    What do you think?


    Surprised?


    Thrilled?¡± Zhang Hao nodded, boasting arrogantly.


    He could not have been more pleased with himself.


    ¡°You¡¯re too much!


    Why would you drive at us like that?¡± Su Ya snapped at Zhang Hao, clearly furious.


    ¡°Pretty girl, you should ask the young man next to you about that.


    Would I do something like this if he hadn¡¯t stolen my wife, putting a green hat on me?


    Look at me, I¡¯m green all over!¡± Zhang Hao¡¯s anger grew as he spoke, and he looked like he wanted to devour Chen Feng.


    After hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, Su Ya blinked in astonishment, then quickly turned her head to Chen Feng, asking with confusion, ¡°Chen Feng, what on earth is this all about?


    What green hat?


    Did you steal someone¡¯s wife?¡±

 Chapter 40 - 40 040 They Are Not Worthy Yet

    ?40: Chapter 040 They Are Not Worthy Yet   40: Chapter 040 They Are Not Worthy Yet                                   Facing Su Ya¡¯s doubtful gaze, Chen Feng gave a resigned smile and said lightly, ¡°This matter is a bitplicated, I¡¯ll exin it to you slowlyter.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Su Ya didn¡¯t press further, obediently nodding her head.


    ¡°Wow, really good at bamboozling girls, huh?


    ¡®Exinter¡¯?


    Is it that you don¡¯t know how to exin now?¡± Zhang Hao said contemptuously, with a disdainful nce at Chen Feng.


    After that, he looked directly at Su Ya and said with a sneer:


    ¡°Pretty girl, you seem all right.


    Take a piece of advice from your big brother¡ªstay far away from him.


    This kind of immoral scum, you might be with him and not even know you¡¯re being yed with your emotions.¡±


    ¡°My wife is a living example!


    He seduced her just two days ago, and now he¡¯s walking with you.


    Who knows, in a couple of days, he might go after another woman.


    This pretty boy, he targets beautiful women, you better be careful!¡±


    Zhang Hao¡¯s words caused Su Ya¡¯s elegant brows to furrow slightly.


    Although she had only met Chen Feng for a few days, through the two incidents, she thought Chen Feng was not bad, and not like what Zhang Hao described.


    So, Su Ya looked straight at Zhang Hao and said, ¡°I trust him!¡±


    Upon hearing Su Ya¡¯s words, the smile on Zhang Hao¡¯s face instantly froze, leaving him extremely awkward.


    He had thought that after hearing him, Su Ya would at least question Chen Feng a little.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Su Ya would choose to trust Chen Feng without hesitation.


    This made Zhang Hao very angry.


    Why do these women have such poor taste?


    They¡¯d rather trust Chen Feng, the pretty boy who steals other people¡¯s wives, than believe in themselves, a man as excellent as him.


    It was just iprehensible.


    Zhang Hao grew angrier the more he thought about it, grinding his teeth in hatred.


    ¡°I say, do you have a point?


    If you¡¯re here today just to stir up trouble between her and me, then let me tell you, you can leave now!¡± Chen Feng nced at Zhang Hao and said indifferently.


    After speaking, he was about to pull Su Ya away and leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    However, just then, Zhang Hao called out to Chen Feng again.


    ¡°Is there something else?¡± Chen Feng turned and looked at Zhang Hao, saying indifferently.


    ¡°What happened just now was just the beginning!


    Today, I¡¯ll make sure you kneel on the ground and beg me for mercy!¡± Zhang Hao said with a dark look and gritted teeth.


    ¡°Are you sure you can manage that?


    And not end up pinned to the ground by me again?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a smirk.


    ¡°Heh, you clearly sufferedst time, and yet you came alone this time.


    Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Zhang Hao gave a coldugh, then turned his body, waved towards the ck business car behind him, and said, ¡°Everybody out!¡±


    With the fall of Zhang Hao¡¯s words, the rear door of the ck business car opened, and eight young men in ck shirts stepped out.


    The eight men had fierce looks and were each holding a steel pipe in their hands, clearly not the kind of people one should mess with.


    Once they got out of the car, they walked over menacingly and finally stood behind Zhang Hao.


    With the appearance of these eight men, the arrogant look on Zhang Hao¡¯s face became even more pronounced.


    Looking at Chen Feng, he said with satisfaction, ¡°Chen Feng, how about that?


    I gave you another surprise, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Huh, indeed a little unexpected!¡± Chen Feng nced at the eight men, his face remaining calm as he spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to y it cool.


    I know you¡¯re scared to death right now!


    But I can give you a chance.


    Kneel down and beg me for mercy right away, and promise you¡¯ll never bother Qianrou again.


    Maybe then, you¡¯ll suffer a little less physical pain,¡± Zhang Hao boasted arrogantly.


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Chen Feng said lightly.


    ¡°Heh, if that¡¯s the case, then you can hardly me me!¡±


    Zhang Hao let out a coldugh, before turning back to the eight men and saying, ¡°Go get him!¡±


    The eight men could hardly wait.


    At Zhang Hao¡¯smand, they picked up their weapons and charged straight at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he turned to Su Ya beside him and softly said, ¡°You go wait over there for me!¡±


    ¡°Chen Feng, you must be careful!¡± Su Ya said, worry evident in her voice.


    Although Chen Feng had shown considerable strength in the grocery store just now, he was now facing eight people.


    And each one seemed much more formidable than those three street thugs, which made Su Ya very anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not good enough to hurt me!¡± said Chen Feng in an even tone, but with an unmistakable air of confidence.


    At those words, Su Ya was taken aback, looking at Chen Feng with eyes that were starting to get a bit mesmerized.


    She found that Chen Feng looked really handsome like this, causing her heartbeat to elerate.


    Su Ya quickly took a deep breath to regain herposure, then followed Chen Feng¡¯s direction and walked to the side.


    Once Su Ya had moved away, Chen Feng let out a slight sigh of relief.


    To be honest, those eight men armed with weapons would be problematic for ordinary people, but for him, the King of Soldiers, they were not much of an issue.


    His only concern was that Su Ya might identally get hurt in the uing fight.


    Now that Su Ya was out of the way, he obviously felt much more at ease.


    Soon, the eight men rushed over, encircling Chen Feng.


    One of the leading men, pointing his metal pipe at Chen Feng¡¯s nose, said coldly, ¡°Kid, the most irrational thing you¡¯ve done in your life is to offend Brother Hao.


    You¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    Having said that, he ordered the other seven men, ¡°Get moving, beat this kid until even his mother won¡¯t recognize him!¡±


    Without hesitation, they swung their metal pipes at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hao, not far away, revealed a smug cold smile.


    In his mind, he had already imagined the scene where Chen Feng would be beaten ck and blue, kneeling and begging for mercy.


    He was confident that under the assault of eight men, Chen Feng would surely end up just like that!


    So, he didn¡¯t bother watching, but turned away, his back to Chen Feng, mimicking the cool demeanor of bigshots in movies, with his hands sped behind his back.


    He struck a very imposing pose, waiting for Chen Feng to crawl over and beg for his forgiveness.


    ¡°Aow!¡±


    At that moment, a scream rang out.


    Zhang Hao heard it, his smile growing even wider, and without even turning his head, he said smugly, ¡°Chen Feng, how does it feel?


    Not so nice getting hit with a metal pipe, huh?¡±


    ¡°Aow!


    Aow!¡±


    Zhang Hao¡¯s response was two more screams.


    ¡°Ha-ha, kid, that¡¯s what you get for messing with my girl.


    Have you realized your mistake?


    If you have,e here and kowtow to apologize.


    I might still give you a chance!¡± Zhang Hao boasted.


    ¡°Aow!


    Aow!¡±


    But still, no one answered him; only two more screams followed.


    This made Zhang Hao frown slightly, but he didn¡¯t think much of it, still not turning around he said, ¡°Hmph, keep pretending to be tough.


    Let¡¯s see how long you can hold out!¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41 041 Hainuo Security

    ?41: Chapter 041 Hainuo Security   41: Chapter 041 Hainuo Security                                   ¡°Ow!


    Ow!


    Ow!¡±


    Once again, three agonizing screams echoed, these three cries more miserable than the previous five.


    Zhang Hao coldly smirked and said, ¡°Can¡¯t take it anymore?


    Thene over here and kneel before me to beg for mercy.


    That way, I might spare your life.


    Otherwise, you¡¯re a dead man today!¡±


    However, long after Zhang Hao¡¯s remarks, no one paid any attention to him.


    Moreover, this time, there were no screams at all.


    ¡°Kid, if you can¡¯t take it anymore,e over here and kneel before me to beg for mercy.


    My patience is limited.


    If you wait any longer, even smashing your head in will be useless!¡± Zhang Hao frowned and spoke with a sullen face.


    Yet, just as he finished speaking, a hand suddenlynded on his shoulder and gently patted it twice.


    Immediately after, a faint voice arose from behind him.


    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±


    This startled Zhang Hao considerably.


    He quickly turned his head to look behind him.


    Upon turning around, Zhang Hao frozepletely.


    Because standing behind him was none other than Chen Feng.


    To Zhang Hao¡¯s amazement, Chen Feng appearedpletely unharmed, without a single scratch on his face or body, nothing like someone who had just been mobbed.


    ¡°You¡¯repletely unharmed?


    What about the screams just now?¡± Zhang Hao stared at Chen Feng in shock and asked.


    ¡°Oh, those screams?


    Of course, they were theirs!¡± Chen Feng replied with a light smile before pointing behind him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hao hastily followed the direction Chen Feng was pointing.


    He nearly popped his eyes out.


    Just behind Chen Feng on the groundy eight men, scattered here and there, the same youths Zhang Hao had brought over earlier.


    Now, they no longer looked fierce and imposing.


    Each of them clutched their stomachs, their faces extremely ugly as they writhed painfully on the ground, wailing in agony.


    This scenepletely dumbfounded Zhang Hao; his jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    ¡°This¡­


    this¡­


    this is impossible!¡±


    Zhang Hao couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, as this was nothing like he had imagined.


    He had envisioned Chen Feng kneeling before him begging for mercy.


    But now?


    The ones lying on the ground were the thugs he had summoned.


    Wasn¡¯t the difference between fantasy and reality a bit too much?


    However, the truth was stark here, and no matter how much Zhang Hao disbelieved, it was futile.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible, you¡¯re just too overconfident!¡± Chen Feng said quietly.


    ¡°Snort, Chen Feng, don¡¯t get too proud!


    This matter with you stealing my wife isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Zhang Hao scoffed, still not willing to concede.


    ¡°You still just don¡¯t see it, do you?


    Well, believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell you onest time.


    Ye Qianrou left you entirely because of your own doings, it had nothing to do with me.


    Yet, you keep ming me, which is utterly ridiculous!¡± Chen Feng shook his head and spoke indifferently.


    ¡°What could possibly be wrong with me?


    Huh?


    A man as outstanding as myself, why would Qianrou have any reason to leave me?


    It must have been you who seduced her!¡± Zhang Hao insisted.


    ¡°Ah, I really don¡¯t want to waste my breath with you anymore, it¡¯s just a waste of time!¡± Chen Feng sighed, shook his head and, feeling toozy to argue further with Zhang Hao, turned and walked towards Su Ya, ready to leave with her.


    However, the two had just taken a few steps,


    when suddenly five ck business vans drove out from a nearby alley and blocked Chen Feng and Su Ya¡¯s way.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, and a chill shed through his eyes.


    And at that moment, Zhang Hao¡¯s arrogantughter rang out again.


    ¡°Ha ha ha!


    Chen Feng, I said this matter wasn¡¯t over yet, and you think you can just walk away?


    Dream on!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng just shook his head and smiled, then turned his head back to look at Zhang Hao, saying calmly, ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve really gone to great lengths to deal with me!¡±


    ¡°Last time I was at a disadvantage when I faced you alone, I won¡¯t make the same mistake again!


    I originally thought those eight guys could take care of you, but it seems you do have some skills.


    Luckily, I had a backup n, which cost more money, but as long as I can get rid of you, it¡¯s worth it!¡± Zhang Hao dered triumphantly.


    As Zhang Hao spoke, the doors of the five ck business vans all opened, and then about twenty burly men in ck suits, sporting crew cuts and sunsses, stepped out.


    These twenty men were clearly much stronger and taller than the earlier eight.


    More importantly, they exuded a military aura, and their strides were neat and powerful.


    Chen Feng looked at these twenty robust men and slightly frowned.


    He could tell that these men were definitely ex-military, bearing formidable strength.


    After these twenty robust men got out of the vans, a stout, bald man with a beer belly got out from the front passenger seat of one of the ck vans.


    Seeing him, Zhang Hao hurriedly approached, pulled out a pack of ¡°Zhonghua¡± cigarettes from his pocket, lit one for the bald man, then looked at him ingratiatingly and said, ¡°Uncle Li, those eight guys I hired were too useless.


    Looks like we¡¯ll need yourpany¡¯s men after all!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, all trivial as long as the money is right.


    Uncle can handle everything for you!¡± Li Shan responded with a lightugh and a nonchnt expression.


    ¡°Money is no issue; I¡¯ve got that all prepared!¡± Zhang Hao dered.


    ¡°Good to hear, I love working with people like you!¡± Li Shan grinned, then turned to look at the stout men and ordered, ¡°From now on, you all will follow Mr.


    Zhang¡¯smands.


    His orders are my orders!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the twenty robust men responded in unison.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hao¡¯s smile grew even broader.


    Without further ado, he pointed directly at Chen Feng andmanded, ¡°Surround that man!¡±


    At themand, the twenty robust men, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, charged towards Chen Feng, swiftly encircling him and Su Ya.


    This scene thoroughly delighted Zhang Hao.


    The feeling ofmanding others, especially a group of experts, was indescribably exhrating.


    Zhang Hao smirked triumphantly before looking at Chen Feng, who was surrounded by the strong men, and said with arrogance, ¡°Chen Feng, how about that?


    Scared yet?¡±


    ¡°Heh, those eight guys earlier couldn¡¯t even touch me, do you really think these twenty men can hurt me?¡± Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    At Chen Feng¡¯s words, both Zhang Hao and Li Shanughed, looking disdainfully at Chen Feng as if he were nothing but a mole cricket.

 Chapter 42 - 42 042 Big Trouble Ahead

    ?42: Chapter 042: Big Trouble Ahead   42: Chapter 042: Big Trouble Ahead                                   ¡°Chen Feng, don¡¯t make meugh.


    Do you know where these twenty peoplee from?


    Let me tell you, they are bodyguards hired from Hainuo Security Company, and each of them is capable of taking on five at a time.


    Those eight pieces of trash earlier aren¡¯t even worth mentioning in the same breath as them!¡± Zhang Hao looked at Chen Feng with disdain and said.


    ¡°Hainuo Security Company?¡± Chen Feng frowned upon hearing this name, a hint of confusion shing in his eyes.


    This name seemed familiar, as if he¡¯d seen it somewhere before.


    That¡¯s right!


    Wasn¡¯t Wei Hai, the son of the old man he had rescued yesterday, the general manager of Hainuo Security Company?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile and he said casually, ¡°Oh, so they are bodyguards from Hainuo Security Company?


    That does sound pretty impressive!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, of course they¡¯re impressive!


    Hainuo Security Company is thergest security firm in LH city.


    It¡¯s full of experts, and the strength of their bodyguards is impable¡ªalmost all of them are well-trained ex-military.


    They¡¯re more than enough to handle you.


    Now you understand how dangerous your situation is, right?¡± Zhang Hao gave Chen Feng a contemptuous nce and said with disdain.


    ¡°I guess I know a little bit!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe over here and kowtow to admit your wrongs?


    Otherwise, with their skills, they will beat you so badly even your mother won¡¯t recognize you!¡± Zhang Hao dered arrogantly.


    ¡°Oh?


    Is that so?


    I¡¯d like to see that for myself,¡± Chen Feng responded lightly.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re really courting death.


    Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s show you the true strength of these bodyguards!¡± Zhang Hao snorted coldly and directly said to the bodyguards, ¡°Get ready to move in, just leave him enough breath!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguards nodded and began to close in on Chen Feng, bit by bit, tightening the encirclement.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly shielded Su Ya behind him.


    As the bodyguards drew closer, Chen Feng clenched his fists, ready for the fight.


    ¡°Being invincible is so, so lonely, being invincible is so, so empty, standing alone at the peak with the cold wind blowing incessantly¡­¡±


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    The ringtone was exceptionally loud, with an incredibly catchy melody that made everyone, including the bodyguards, pause in bewilderment.


    Chen Feng was also startled for a moment, then quickly pulled out his phone from his pocket.


    Without looking at the caller ID, he answered the call: ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Benefactor, is that you?¡± came a somewhat familiar voice from the other end.


    Chen Feng frowned, uncertain, ¡°It¡¯s me, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Benefactor, it¡¯s Wei Hai!


    We just met yesterday, you saved my father, remember?¡± Wei Hai quickly said.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you.


    That¡¯s quite a coincidence!¡± Chen Feng revealed a slight smile upon realizing it was Wei Hai.


    Just as he was surrounded by Hainuo Company¡¯s bodyguards, Wei Hai had called.


    Could anything be more coincidental?


    ¡°A coincidence?


    Why would you say that?¡± Wei Hai asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.


    Did you call me for a reason?¡± Chen Feng asked.


    ¡°Benefactor, here¡¯s the thing.


    My father has been feeling so much better since you treated him with acupuncture yesterday, and he wants me to invite you to our home as a guest to thank you personally.


    Do you have time right now?¡± Wei Hai said.


    ¡°I do have time, but I¡¯ve run into a little trouble, so I might not be able to make it for now!¡± Chen Feng said helplessly.


    ¡°Little trouble?


    Can you tell me what happened?


    Not to brag, but I have some influence here in LH city and can handle most issues!¡± Wei Hai said eagerly.


    ¡°Alright!


    Here¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Chen Feng nodded and briefly exined the situation to Wei Hai.


    ¡°What?


    Such a thing actually happened!¡± Wei Hai grew angry after hearing the story, especially when he learned that the person leading the attack on Chen Feng was Li Shan, one of his ownpany¡¯s managers, which made him extremely furious.


    Taking a deep breath to calm himself, Wei Hai hastily reassured Chen Feng: ¡°Benefactor, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this.


    I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer!¡±


    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡± Chen Feng replied, then hung up the phone.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Hao and Li Shan had been watching Chen Feng make the call.


    They were very confident and had no intention of stopping Chen Feng, even instructing the bodyguards to hold off as well.


    Seeing Chen Feng hang up the phone, Zhang Hao sneered and said to Chen Feng with supreme arrogance, ¡°Calling for help?


    Did you find anyone?


    If not, you can keep trying!


    But let me give you some advice¡ªdon¡¯t bother.


    Even if the Heavenly King himself shows up today, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Feng replied coolly.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be so disbelieving.


    Our Hainuo Security Company¡¯s affairs aren¡¯t something just anyone dares to meddle in around LH city, so no matter who you call today, it won¡¯t help.


    Just wait to be sent to the hospital!¡± Li Shan said arrogantly.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Li Shan¡¯s own phone rang.


    Li Shan frowned and, somewhat impatiently, pulled out his phone to check who was calling.


    The moment he saw it, he was taken aback.


    The call was from his direct boss, the general manager of Hainuo Security Company, Wei Hai.


    The impatience on Li Shan¡¯s face vanished instantly, and without any hesitation, he moved aside to answer the call.


    ¡°Li Shan, where are you?¡±


    As soon as the call connected, Wei Hai¡¯s low, icy voice came through.


    ¡°Manager Wei, I¡¯m out¡­


    I¡¯m dining with a client!¡± Li Shan said nervously.


    ¡°Bullshit!


    Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing!


    Do you realize the trouble you¡¯ve caused?¡± Wei Hai scolded angrily.


    ¡°Trouble?


    What trouble?¡± Li Shan asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Do you have any idea who that young man named Chen Feng is?


    He¡¯s my benefactor, and yet you dared to lead Hainuo¡¯s bodyguards against him?


    What exactly are you trying to do?


    Are you so eager to stop being a manager?¡± Wei Hai raged.


    ¡°What?


    He¡¯s your benefactor!¡±


    Li Shan was dumbstruck, his mind went nk, and he waspletely astonished.


    It never urred to him that Chen Feng could be Wei Hai¡¯s benefactor!


    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to help Zhang Hao go against this VIP even for all the money in the world.


    He owed his position today to Hainuo Security Company and Wei Hai; if he were thrown out of thepany, he would lose everything.

 Chapter 43 - 43 043 Call Me

    ?43: Chapter 043 Call Me   43: Chapter 043 Call Me                                   Thinking of this, Li Shan quickly exined to Wei Hai, begging for forgiveness, ¡°Mr.


    Wei, I really didn¡¯t know Mr.


    Chen was your benefactor.


    Otherwise, even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him!


    Mr.


    Wei, please forgive me this once!¡±


    ¡°Ha,¡± growled Wei Hai, ¡°First go and appease Mr.


    Chen before you talk to me.


    If Mr.


    Chen feels slighted or dissatisfied in any way, then you can expect to be kicked out!¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Wei, rest assured, I¡¯ll go apologize to Mr.


    Chen right away and treat him with utmost respect, as if he were my ancestor.


    There will absolutely be no dissatisfaction on his part!¡± Li Shan quickly assured.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll do as you say,¡± said Wei Hai coldly, and then he hung up the phone.


    Hearing the dial tone in the phone, Li Shan put away his mobile phone and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Zhang Hao had been busy showing off and had not let the bodyguardsy a hand on Chen Feng, otherwise, it would have been tough to handle this situation.


    Thinking this, Li Shan felt a surge of relief and was about to turn around and apologize to Chen Feng.


    However, as he turned around, he saw a scene that left him dumbfounded.


    Zhang Hao wasmanding the bodyguards to attack Chen Feng with a smug look on his face, enjoying it as the bodyguards were about to swing their fists at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Li Shan nearly shit his pants in fright.


    ¡°Damn it, this is going to be a disaster; this idiot is going to be the death of me!¡±


    Li Shan gritted his teeth, and without a moment¡¯s hesitation, charged towards Zhang Hao, raised his leg, and gave Zhang Hao a fierce kick in the ass.


    Zhang Hao waspletely caught up in the thrill of Chen Feng being beaten by the bodyguards and had paid no attention to his own safety, leaving his back unguarded.


    So, the kicknded solidly, and Zhang Hao was sent sprawling to the ground, face-first.


    After knocking Zhang Hao over, Li Shan hurried towards the bodyguards, shouting as he ran, ¡°Stop, all of you!¡±


    The bodyguards stopped in their tracks at his voice, some of whom were already fighting with Chen Feng, looking at Li Shan in confusion.


    Li Shan had handed over control to Zhang Hao previously, and Zhang Hao¡¯s order had been to attack Chen Feng, so the bodyguards were puzzled by Li Shan¡¯s suddenmand to stop.


    ¡°What are you looking at?


    I¡¯m in charge now, everyone stop!¡± Li Shan red at the bodyguards.


    Hearing this, the bodyguards reluctantly obeyed, lowering their fists.


    After all, Li Shan was their superior, and no matter the circumstance, they had to listen to Li Shan.


    Seeing the bodyguards stop, Li Shan breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat from his forehead, then hurried towards Chen Feng, who was encircled by the bodyguards, and said obsequiously, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, I¡¯m truly sorry for startling you just now!¡±


    ¡°Oh?


    Weren¡¯t you going to beat me until I ended up in the hospital?


    Why stop now?¡± Chen Feng looked at Li Shan, whose attitude had suddenly done a one-eighty, and curled his lips as he spoke.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!


    Truly, I had no idea about Mr.


    Chen¡¯s identity, otherwise, even if I had a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare toy a hand on Mr.


    Chen.


    Please forgive me this once!¡± Li Shan hurriedly apologized.


    ¡°Forgive you?


    It¡¯s not out of the question, but it depends on what you do,¡± said Chen Feng, ncing over at Zhang Hao not far away.


    At that moment, Zhang Hao was just getting up from the ground, massaging his butt and cursing, ¡°Damn it, who was that?


    Which son of a bitch dared to kick me?


    Tired of living, are you?


    Believe it or not, I could have you killed!¡±


    Li Shan¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing Zhang Hao¡¯s words, then turned to Chen Feng and said, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, I understand!¡±


    After speaking, he turned his head directly to the bodyguards, pointed at Zhang Hao, andmanded coldly, ¡°Beat him up!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguards nodded, and without another word, rushed over and started pummeling Zhang Hao.


    Poor Zhang Hao, who had just been kicked by Li Shan and hadn¡¯t recovered yet, was now getting beaten up, quickly turning into a swollen mess.


    Once Zhang Hao was almost half dead, Li Shan then ordered the bodyguards to stop and had two of them carry Zhang Hao over.


    ¡°Li Shan, I fuckin¡¯ hate your guts, why did you have them beat me?


    I gave you so much money, is this how you treat me?¡± Zhang Hao, with a bruised face, red at Li Shan and yelled angrily.


    ¡°p!¡±


    Without another word, Li Shan stepped forward and pped Zhang Hao across the face, then, ring at him, he said coldly, ¡°Zhang Hao, you truly have a death wish.


    You¡¯ve messed with someone you shouldn¡¯t have, and now you want to drag me down with you?


    I really want to kill you, you know?¡±


    ¡°Who exactly have I messed with?


    I just asked you to deal with that loser, Chen Feng.


    Who here is so untouchable?¡± Zhang Hao argued back defiantly.


    ¡°Idiot, do you even know who Mr.


    Chen is?


    He is our general manager¡¯s benefactor, and you wanted me to go after him, what the hell were you thinking?¡± Li Shan said furiously.


    ¡°He¡¯s your general manager¡¯s benefactor?


    Stop bullshitting me, I really don¡¯t buy it!


    It must be Chen Feng deceiving you!


    Let me tell you, this guy is a master of lies, don¡¯t get yed by him!¡± Zhang Hao sneered at Chen Feng, his face full of disbelief.


    ¡°You better shut your mouth right now!


    Our general manager told me this personally¡ªdo you think our general manager would lie?


    Can¡¯t you use your brain for once!¡± Li Shan gave Zhang Hao a disdainful look and said contemptuously.


    ¡°What!


    This¡­


    this can¡¯t be!¡± Zhang Hao was taken aback, his face filled with disbelief as he looked towards Chen Feng standing beside Li Shan.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng would be the benefactor of Wei Hai, the general manager of Hainuo Security Company.


    Who was Wei Hai?


    He was indeed a big shot, and there were few in LH City who dared to cross him.


    That such a significant figure owed a favor to Chen Feng was beyondprehension.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I don¡¯t care to exin any further!


    But let me warn you; if you disrespect Mr.


    Chen again, I¡¯ll be the first to deal with you.


    Now get lost!¡± After speaking, Li Shan gestured for the two bodyguards holding Zhang Hao to leave.


    The two bodyguards immediately understood, carrying Zhang Hao aside and dumping him far away.


    After Zhang Hao¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared, Li Shan then turned to Chen Feng, his face obsequiously saying, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, are you satisfied with the way I handled this?¡±


    ¡°Um!¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°Then, may I ask if it would be possible for you to put in a good word for me in front of Boss Wei and ask him to forgive me?¡± Li Shan pleaded.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll speak kindly on your behalf when I see him!¡± Chen Feng nodded and said.


    ¡°Really?


    Thank you so much, Mr.


    Chen, I really appreciate it!¡± Li Shan was so excited he was nearly in tears as he quickly thanked Chen Feng, his gratitude extreme as if he wanted to call Chen Feng ¡®Dad¡¯ on the spot.


    ¡°No need to thank me, I have to go now!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently, waving his hand.


    After finishing, he took Su Ya, who was still in shock, and walked toward the school.


    ¡°Take care, Mr.


    Chen!¡± Li Shan said respectfully, watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure.


    ¡­

 Chapter 44 - 44 044 Lin Mengyao is Angry

    ?44: Chapter 044: Lin Mengyao is Angry   44: Chapter 044: Lin Mengyao is Angry                                   Back at school.


    At this point, there were only a few minutes left until the first afternoon ss, so Chen Feng and Su Ya didn¡¯t continue their conversation.


    They headed straight to their respective ssrooms; there would be plenty of timeter and no urgency now.


    Walking through the hallway back to his ssroom, Chen Feng took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Wei Hai: ¡°The issue has been resolved.¡±


    Soon after, Wei Hai called him back.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gave a wry smile and found an empty corner to take the call.


    ¡°Benefactor, are you satisfied with how this matter was handled?


    If not, I can send Li Shan back immediately to apologize to you again,¡± Wei Hai asked eagerly as soon as the call connected.


    ¡°No need, he handled it well.


    There¡¯s no need for all that trouble!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!


    As long as the benefactor has no objections!¡± Wei Hai breathed a sigh of relief and then asked, ¡°By the way, I still don¡¯t know when the benefactor might have time toe over to my ce.


    Could you let me know, so I can prepare in advance?¡±


    After hearing this, Chen Feng thought for a moment.


    He didn¡¯t have anything to do after school, so he replied, ¡°I have to attend sses now, but after school, I wille over!¡±


    ¡°Great, it¡¯s a deal then!


    I¡¯ll get the dinner ready at home and wait for the benefactor to grace us with his presence!¡± Wei Hai said happily.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Chen Feng nodded, asked for Wei Hai¡¯s home address, and then hung up the phone.


    At the same time, the ss bell rang, and Chen Feng quickly put away his phone and headed to the ssroom.


    ¡°Chen Feng is here!¡±


    However, as soon as Chen Feng pushed the door and entered the ssroom, all his ssmates¡¯ gazes turned towards him.


    This left Chen Feng quite puzzled as he made his way to his seat.


    He was just a new student, after all.


    Why was he attracting so much attention?


    What Chen Feng didn¡¯t know was that, because Su Ya, the popr girl, had asked him out at lunchtime and they¡¯d been gone the entire afternoon, it had already aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    More importantly, someone had just spilled the beans that they saw Chen Feng and Su Ya hugging and being very intimate on the small food street behind the school.


    This was certainly explosive news.


    So now, the whole senior year, even the entire school, was buzzing with rumors about Chen Feng and Su Ya.


    Many believed that Chen Feng and Su Ya were a couple.


    This broke the hearts of many male students, and quite a few who didn¡¯t know Chen Feng began frantically inquiring about his background.


    They all wanted to see who this lucky guy was, who had won the heart of their civilian goddess.


    Thus, Chen Feng had be the center of attention for the entire senior year, if not the whole school.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng returned to his seat and was just about to sit down.


    At that moment, Tang Yuxin in front turned around, smiled at Chen Feng, and said, ¡°Cool brother, I¡¯m starting to admire you more and more!¡±


    ¡°Eh?


    What do you mean?¡± Chen Feng asked,pletely clueless.


    ¡°Ah,e on, stop pretending.


    We all know!¡± Tang Yuxin rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Pretending what?


    I just went out to have a meal, and now you all look at me as if I¡¯m some kind of monster when Ie back?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Cool brother, that¡¯s just not fun.


    You¡¯ve already won over the civilian school beauty Su Ya, and you¡¯re still ying innocent here.


    That¡¯s really boring!¡± Tang Yuxin pouted.


    ¡°What?


    Take Su Ya down?


    Who said that?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?


    Everyone saw you cuddling with Su Ya at the snack street, so don¡¯t you deny it!¡± Tang Yuxin rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and then proceeded to tell him all the rumors that had been circting in the school.


    After listening, Chen Feng was suddenly at a loss for words¡ªrumors really could kill.


    It was a rescue, for crying out loud¡ªhow did it turn into cuddling with Su Ya?


    Do the students at this school always have so much free time?


    Why do they enjoy gossiping so much?


    Now the rumors had spread, and the whole school knew about it.


    Probably, Lin Mengyao already knew about it too, right?


    With that thought, Chen Feng quickly looked towards Lin Mengyao in front of him.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was frosty as she sat there, unmoving, her small hand gripping a pen tightly.


    Chen Feng felt a pang in his heart.


    Done for!


    Judging by Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression, she definitely knew.


    This probably meant that any good impression he had slowly built in her heart was now back to zero.


    No, not zero¡ªprobably into the negatives!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt a wave of headache.


    Attempting damage control, Chen Feng took a deep breath and, looking at Lin Mengyao¡¯s icy figure, said, ¡°Ahem, Lin Mengyao, don¡¯t believe those rumors, they¡¯re all false.


    There¡¯s nothing between me and Su Ya!¡±


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with me?¡± Lin Mengyao spoke coldly, not even turning to look at him.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chen Feng was at a loss for words, knowing that any exnation at this time was useless.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please don¡¯t bother me in the future!¡± After saying this, Lin Mengyao stopped paying attention to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng heard this and shook his head with a sigh, his face full of helplessness.


    Li Dagang and Zhong Siquan, who were not far away, witnessed this scene.


    A smug smile appeared on both of their faces.


    ¡°Young Master Zhong, it seems like the goddess Lin has started to hate Chen Feng.


    Look, she doesn¡¯t even talk to him anymore!¡± Li Dagang said to Zhong Siquan with a smile.


    ¡°Haha, if anyone is to me, it¡¯s Chen Feng for being too greedy, wanting what¡¯s in the bowl and the pot as well.


    Serves him right for his misfortune.


    And let me tell you, there¡¯s even worse luck waiting for him¡ªlet¡¯s just enjoy the show!¡± Zhong Siquanughed proudly and spoke with a mysterious air.


    ¡°What kind of bad luck?¡± Li Dagang asked eagerly.


    ¡°Su Ya has no background, but those heirs at the school have never dared to force themselves on her.


    Do you know why?¡± Zhong Siquan¡¯s lips curled as he posed the question.


    ¡°Not daring to force themselves¡­


    Young Master Zhong, could it be because of that person?¡± Li Dagang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is Su Ya¡¯s most loyal pursuer.


    Now Chen Feng has recklessly snatched his Su Ya, and it won¡¯t be long before he takes action against Chen Feng.


    Heh, Chen Feng¡¯s good days are over!¡± Zhong Siquan nodded, sneering.


    ¡°Then there truly is a good show to watch!¡± Li Dagang said excitedly, his eyes full of anticipation.


    ¡­


    Throughout the afternoon sses, Lin Mengyao had not spoken a single word to Chen Feng, and she hadn¡¯t even nced at him once, which prevented Chen Feng from being able to exin properly.


    Chen Feng, left with no choice, went to find Tang Yuxin, hoping she could help persuade Lin Mengyao.


    But Tang Yuxin said she was helpless as well because she had never seen Lin Mengyao so angry before.

 Chapter 45 - 45 045 Bloody Challenge Letter

    ?45: Chapter 045 Bloody Challenge Letter   45: Chapter 045 Bloody Challenge Letter                                   This made Chen Feng feel even more helpless.


    From the sound of it, it seemed Miss Lin was genuinely angry this time.


    Why was she so angry, though?


    Could she be jealous?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled wryly.


    She didn¡¯t even like him, how could she be jealous?


    Sighing, Chen Feng realized he would have to make more of an effort moving forward.


    Soon, all the students in the ss had packed up their bags and were leaving the ssroom one after another.


    Lin Mengyao did the same.


    After packing up her bag, she ignored Chen Feng and walked swiftly toward the exit with her backpack on.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng stood up and followed her.


    However, just as Chen Feng left the ssroom,


    at that moment, a tall and burly boy dressed in ck sportswear came towards him and blocked his way.


    This scene attracted the attention of many passing students, who quickly gathered around.


    They all recognized the tall boy and had an instinct that they were in for a show.


    ¡°You¡¯re Chen Feng, aren¡¯t you?¡± the tall boy asked with an icy face.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am.


    I¡¯m just here to deliver something from my boss to you,¡± the tall boy replied.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see when you look at it!¡± The tall boy smirked and then pulled out a red envelope from his pocket, holding it up in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked closely, only to see three bold ck characters in the middle of the envelope¡ª¡±Challenge Letter!¡±


    This made Chen Feng frown, puzzled.


    Just then, the crowd around them erupted.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s a blood-red challenge letter from Yama!¡±


    ¡°It looks like this guy has really angered Yama to receive a blood-red challenge letter!¡±


    ¡°This person is so unlucky.


    No one who has ever received a blood-red challenge letter has ended up well.


    They all get badly dealt with by Yama and then have to transfer schools.


    It looks like there¡¯s going to be another victim!¡±


    ¡°Who can he me?


    Without any strength, daring to provoke Yama was overestimating himself!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, some people just court death.


    Who asked you to provoke Yama, of all people?


    You really asked for it!¡±


    Listening to the surrounding discussions, Chen Feng frowned again.


    A blood-red challenge letter from Yama?


    Who exactly is this Yama?


    ¡°Kid, are you nning on making me hold this challenge letter forever?¡± The tall boy, seeing Chen Feng still not taking the challenge letter, shed a look of impatience.


    ¡°Is there some mistake?


    I don¡¯t even know this Yama person.


    Why would he issue me a challenge letter?


    There must be some misunderstanding,¡± Chen Feng said, touching his nose.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know Yama?¡± The tall boy was taken aback and surprised.


    The onlooking students were also stunned, looking at Chen Feng as if he were a strange creature.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that someone in this school didn¡¯t know Yama.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m new here, just transferred!¡± Chen Feng exined.


    ¡°No wonder, you¡¯re really unlucky, getting involved with my boss just after arriving.


    But that¡¯s not my concern; you just need to take this challenge letter.


    The rest is not my business!¡± After saying this, the tall boy stuffed the challenge letter into Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Feng, holding the blood-red challenge letter, felt helpless.


    He hadn¡¯t even managed to appease Lin Mengyao yet, and now here was Yama causing trouble; he really couldn¡¯t catch a break.


    ¡°Kid, remember, once you take the challenge letter, you must ept the challenge.


    Tomorrow afternoon at five o¡¯clock after school, at the basketball court next to the school, my boss will be waiting for you.


    If you dare not show up, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡± The tall boy said coldly and then turned and walked away.


    As the tall boy left, the onlookers also began to disperse.


    However, before leaving, they all looked at Chen Feng with sympathetic faces.


    Because they knew that, in the near future, Chen Feng wouldpletely disappear from this school¡­


    Upon leaving the school gate, Chen Feng nced towards the usual parking spot of Wu Kun but didn¡¯t see the Bentley, clearly it had already left.


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly; it seemed Lin Mengyao¡¯s anger was not small, she hadn¡¯t even waited for him.


    Sighing, Chen Feng walked to the roadside and hailed a cab.


    After boarding the taxi, the taxi driver asked Chen Feng where he wanted to go.


    Chen Feng thought for a moment, then gave Wei Hai¡¯s address to the taxi driver.


    Upon hearing the address, the taxi driver also paused for a second, looking at Chen Feng with slight surprise.


    He didn¡¯t say anything though and just nodded before starting the car.


    Since it was the busy rush hour of school dismissal, the roads were crowded with traffic.


    Luckily, the taxi driver was experienced and chose some less congested side roads, saving Chen Feng quite a bit of time.


    Before long, the taxi stopped in front of the main gate of a luxurious residentialplex called Zijin Fun Garden.


    The driver didn¡¯t continue driving inside because the security wouldn¡¯t allow it.


    After all, Zijin Fun Garden was a luxurious rich area rivalling Lishui Vi District, where even a toilet cost more than what an ordinary person could afford in a lifetime.


    Thus, the residents were all either rich or noble.


    To protect the privacy of these wealthy people, the residentialplex had rules that no vehicles other than those of the residents were allowed inside, let alone a mere taxi.


    ¡°Young man, do you live here?¡± the taxi driver asked Chen Feng curiously as he paid.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m here on an errand!¡± Chen Feng shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°I see, well, I guess you won¡¯t be able to get in today then!¡± the taxi driver muttered.


    ¡°Huh?


    Why not?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°This Zijin Fun Garden is a well-known rich area in LH City.


    To ensure the safety of these wealthy residents, unless you¡¯re one of the property owners or invited by one, it¡¯s really hard for ordinary people to get in!¡± the taxi driver pointed at the entrance and exined.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t need to worry about that; my friend lives here, he¡¯s the one who invited me!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Your friend lives here?¡± the taxi driver nced skeptically at Chen Feng before saying, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t y me.


    If you had a friend living here, would you even need to take my taxi?¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46 046 Never Regret It

    ?46: Chapter 046: Never Regret It   46: Chapter 046: Never Regret It                                   Upon hearing this, Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, no longer engaging in conversation with the cab driver.


    After all, he was currently d in a cheap outfit from a street stall and had arrived by taxi; nobody would believe he had a friend in the affluent neighborhood.


    Thus, any further exnation would merely be a waste of breath.


    He nced at the meter, which read exactly twenty.


    Chen Feng pulled a crumpled twenty-yuan note from his pocket, handed it to the cab driver, and then turned to walk towards themunity¡¯s gate.


    ¡°Nowadays, young people just love to brag, don¡¯t they?


    I want to see how you¡¯ll wriggle out of it when the security guards kick you out shortly!¡±


    After taking the money, the cab driver didn¡¯t leave immediately; instead, he simply parked at the side of the road, watching Chen Feng, waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    Because the driver knew it would only be a matter of minutes before the two security guards at the gate would stop Chen Feng and forcefully eject him.


    Then it would get interesting.


    Sure enough, just as Chen Feng was less than three meters from themunity gate, the two security guards stepped out of their booth and stopped him.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing here?


    Don¡¯t you know that outsiders aren¡¯t allowed to enter?¡± said one of the taller guards, scanning Chen Feng from head to toe with a cold expression.


    After all, Chen Feng¡¯s street stall garb was a sore sight, clearly indicating that he wasn¡¯t a resident of the neighborhood, much less a friend of one.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit a friend; please, allow me through,¡± Chen Feng said, his smile unfazed.


    ¡°Visiting a friend?


    Don¡¯t give me that crap.


    Couldn¡¯t you at least change into some nicer clothes before lying?


    Even I wouldn¡¯t stoop to wearing the clothes you have on, you know?¡± the other guard, a somewhat overweight man, sneered disdainfully at Chen Feng.


    Being a guard in a wealthymunity was a status symbol, with sries to match, so he naturally looked down on Chen Feng dressed in street stall attire.


    ¡°What does my friend¡¯s visit have to do directly with what I wear?¡± Chen Feng retorted with a twist of his mouth, expressing his exasperation.


    ¡°How could it not be relevant?


    Do you know what kind ofmunity this is?


    It¡¯s one of the most luxurious affluent neighborhoods in the city!


    Everyone living here is a person of means and influence.


    Take another look at your sorry self and tell me you dare im you have a friend living here.


    You¡¯re quite the bluffer,¡± the chubby guard mocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.


    Don¡¯t think we¡¯re unaware of what you¡¯re really up to!


    We¡¯ve seen plenty like you, just trying to sneak into themunity and then steal something to sell for a tidy profit.


    I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡± The tall guard red at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    After all, such incidents had indeed urred in the past.


    Numerous thieves had used a variety of methods and excuses to infiltrate themunity and stolen many valuable items.


    This had caused great dissatisfaction among the wealthy residents.


    Therefore, themunity management had to strengthen their management and security measures, stipting that aside from residents and their invited guests, no other outsiders should be allowed ess to themunity.


    The security guards¡¯ words left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless as he sighed, saying, ¡°Ah, why does telling the truth always seem to be met with disbelief these days?¡±


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t feel like wasting more words with the guards and simply pulled out his phone from his pocket, found Wei Hai¡¯s number,posed a message briefly exining the situation, and sent it his way.


    By the time Chen Feng had sent the message and put away his phone, the patience of the two guards had run outpletely.


    The tall guard took out the rubber baton from his waist, red at Chen Feng, and spoke in a chilly voice, ¡°Kid, beat it now.


    Don¡¯t make me get rough!¡±


    ¡°Ding-a-ling!¡±


    However, just as the tall security guard finished speaking, thendline phone in the security room unexpectedly started ringing at that moment.


    The slightly chubby security guard, hearing the sound, hurriedly turned around and went into the security room to answer the call.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng revealed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°What are you smiling about?


    If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to take action!¡± The tall security guard red at Chen Feng, saying this as he directly raised the rubber baton high.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure you want to drive me away, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, asking faintly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, scram already, as far as you can!¡± The tall security guard said without hesitation.


    ¡°Fine, then I¡¯m leaving, and you better not regret it!¡± Chen Feng nodded, then without any hesitation, turned around and walked away.


    The tall security guard, however, was leftpletely puzzled by thest words Chen Feng left behind.


    Regret?


    What was there to regret about doing what he was supposed to do?


    This guy is really making no sense!


    The tall security guard sneered disdainfully at Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure before turning around and heading towards the security room.


    However, just as he reached the entrance of the security room, the slightly chubby security guard rushed out from inside, looking desperate and covered in cold sweat.


    Seeing the tall security guard returning, the chubby guard¡¯s face changed slightly as he urgently asked, ¡°Where¡¯s that guy from just now?¡±


    ¡°I sent him packing,¡± the tall security guard puffed out his chest, saying as if seeking approval.


    ¡°What?


    You sent him away?¡± The slightly chubby security guard¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of his skull, his face turning extremely ugly in an instant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Is something amiss?¡± The tall security guard, seeing the other¡¯s reaction, furrowed his brow and asked with confusion.


    ¡°Now, the two of us have really screwed up big time!¡± The slightly chubby security guard¡¯s legs gave way, and he copsed onto the ground, saying with a pale face.


    ¡°Screwed up big time?


    Fatty, I¡¯m having a hard time understanding what you¡¯re saying,¡± the tall security guard asked, clearly puzzled.


    ¡°Do you know who was on the phone just now?¡± the slightly chubby guard asked in return.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Wei from Hainuo Security Company!¡± The slightly chubby security guard said with an ugly expression on his face.


    ¡°Mr.


    Wei is Mr.


    Wei.


    We haven¡¯t made any mistakes; what are you afraid of?


    Can hein about us or something?¡± The tall security guard rolled his eyes at the chubby guard and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re such an idiot!


    Do you know who that guy¡­


    no, that ¡®ancestor¡¯ we stopped earlier was?


    He is Mr.


    Wei¡¯s friend!


    And now that you¡¯ve sent him away, we¡¯ve offended Mr.


    Wei as well.


    We¡¯re done for!¡± The slightly chubby guard said with a look of despair.


    ¡°What?


    He was Mr.


    Wei¡¯s friend?


    Are you serious?¡± The tall security guard was startled by these words, his mouth gaping so wide it could almost fit an apple.


    ¡°Absolutely!


    Mr.


    Wei himself told me!


    And we¡­


    ah, never mind, it¡¯s toote now, the guy¡¯s been sent away.


    Let¡¯s just get ready for the end, sit here, and await our doom,¡± the slightly chubby guard said with a deep sigh of hopelessness,pletely dejected.

 Chapter 47 - 47 47 Please Dont Go

    ?47: Chapter 47: Please Don¡¯t Go   47: Chapter 47: Please Don¡¯t Go                                   ¡°Maybe¡­


    it¡¯s not toote yet!¡± the tall security guard swallowed hard and said.


    ¡°Eh?¡± The slightly pudgy man¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, he quickly looked at the tall security guard, and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, I just sent him away not long ago, maybe he has just reached the roadside, and he might be waiting for a taxi!¡± the tall security guard exined.


    ¡°Damn, then what the hell are you still chatting here for?


    Hurry up and bring that ancestor back!¡± the slightly pudgy man eximed, jumping up from the ground and dashing outside like a sh.


    His speed, if he were to participate in the Olympics, would surely win him a ce.


    Seeing this, the tall security guard hurriedly followed.


    As they ran, they both prayed silently in their hearts: hoping Chen Feng hadn¡¯t left yet, hoping Chen Feng hadn¡¯t left yet¡­


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng had reached the roadside, returning to the taxi he was at before.


    The taxi driver, looking at Chen Feng who was chased out by the security guards, joked with a smile, ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say your friend was staying in there?


    Howe you got kicked out?¡±


    ¡°Just a small mishap, believe it or not, those two security guards will be crying and begging for me toe back in a minute,¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°You might as well give up!


    Stop torturing yourself with that fake pride, young man.


    It¡¯s better to be down-to-earth, why do you have to boast?¡±


    The taxi driver sneered with disdain as he spoke.


    He naturally assumed that Chen Feng was still boasting.


    Having been chased out, yet iming that the security guards would beg him toe back, how could that be possible?


    ¡°What I said is true!¡± Chen Feng dropped his smile and said earnestly.


    ¡°Come on, quickly tell me, where to next?


    I¡¯ll give you another ride, this ce is a wealthy area, it¡¯s not that easy to catch a taxi!¡± the taxi driver nced at Chen Feng and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving now, those two security guards will be out any minute!¡± Chen Feng shook his head and replied.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, well, go ahead and keep acting then, I¡¯m leaving!¡± the taxi driver, truly frustrated, closed the car door and was about to start the vehicle and leave.


    However, just then, two figures, one tall and one chubby, sprinted towards him.


    These two figures were none other than the tall security guard and the slightly pudgy security guard.


    Aftering out of the security room and seeing that Chen Feng was still by the roadside and had not left, they were so excited that they nearly cried, and frantically rushed towards Chen Feng.


    Their speed was such that they cursed themselves for not having been born with an extra pair of legs.


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen, please wait, please don¡¯t go!¡±


    While running, the two security guards yelled loudly towards Chen Feng.


    Their voices naturally reached both Chen Feng and the taxi driver who was about to leave.


    Both quickly turned their heads and looked in the direction from which the voices came.


    With that look, Chen Feng showed no surprise as he had expected this.


    But the taxi driver was stunned, his face filled with amazement.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that, just as Chen Feng had said, the two security guards had indeed chased after him, and from their tone, it seemed they were genuinely pleading for Chen Feng toe back.


    At this moment, the taxi driver was incredibly shocked.


    The two security guards reached Chen Feng¡¯s side in no time.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t it the two mighty security guards?


    What?


    I¡¯m not allowed to stand by the roadside either?¡± Chen Feng said with a smirk.


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen is joking.


    Earlier we were blind and offended Mr.


    Chen, please have a big heart and forgive us!¡± the slightly pudgy man wiped the sweat from his forehead, wearing a cating smile as he spoke.


    After speaking, he turned his head and red fiercely at the tall security guard, who was still stupidly standing there, and whispered a reminder, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Mr.


    Chen!¡±


    ¡°Ah?


    Okay!¡± the tall security guard was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses, quickly looked at Chen Feng, and apologized nervously, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, it was my fault earlier, please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what I told you?


    Never regret it!¡± Chen Feng stated lightly.


    After speaking, he directly turned, opened the door of the taxi, and was about to get in.


    Seeing this, the tall security guard¡¯s face instantly turned ghostly pale.


    He couldn¡¯t care less at this point and knelt down with a ¡°plop,¡± grabbing Chen Feng¡¯s thighs, begging with snot and tears streaming, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, it was my fault earlier, I truly realize my mistake!


    Please don¡¯t just walk away like this, otherwise, Manager Wei will definitely not spare the two of us!¡±


    ¡°Our families are counting on our sries to eat, if Manager Wei gets angry, we¡¯re definitely going to lose our jobs, then we¡¯repletely finished!¡±


    Seeing the tall security guard taking effective action, the slightly pudgy security guard also hurriedly held onto Chen Feng¡¯s other thigh, sobbing and pleading, ¡°Yes, Mr.


    Chen, if you just leave like this, Manager Wei will definitely punish us severely, please have mercy and spare us this time!¡±


    Their words made Chen Feng frown.


    Honestly, he had initially been quite angry because these two security guards really looked down on people.


    So he decided to give these two security guards a serious lesson.


    But seeing the guards in this state now, Chen Feng felt somewhat reluctant.


    Dealing with terrorists, enemy mercenaries, and drug dealers, Chen Feng could be ruthlessly resolute.


    But these two were just ordinary people after all, at most somewhat snobbish, there was really no need to be too harsh on them.


    And Chen Feng believed that after this incident, they would definitely never again judge people from appearances.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng softly sighed, then turned back, looked at the two men, who were crying miserably, and said softly, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t leave, you guys get up first, two grown men, sobbing and crying, what does that look like!¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen, really?


    You¡¯re really not leaving?¡± the two men looked up at Chen Feng, asking incredulously.


    ¡°Really!¡± Chen Feng nodded helplessly.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr.


    Chen!


    We are grateful for your generosity!¡± the two security guards expressed their gratitude earnestly.


    ¡°Get up quickly!¡± Chen Feng said softly.


    The two security guards quickly let go of Chen Feng¡¯s thighs and stood up.


    ¡°Remember, no matter when or where, never judge people by appearances again!


    You work sincerely and secure themunity, that¡¯s correct, but you must not look down on people, understand?¡± Chen Feng stared at the two men who had stood up and spoke.


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen, your words, we will keep in mind, we will never forget!¡± the two security guards nodded hastily.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly, then walked past the two, heading towards themunity gate¡­

 Chapter 48 - 48 048 Wei Xiaoxiao

    ?48: Chapter 048 Wei Xiaoxiao   48: Chapter 048 Wei Xiaoxiao                                   Uncle Wei¡¯s vi was located in the innermost part of Zijinqu Garden, arguably the area with the best scenery and lighting in the entire neighborhood.


    Of course, the price of vis here was terrifyingly expensive¡ªeasily at least one and a half times more than those in other locations.


    One couldn¡¯t get a hold of a vi here without tens of millions to spare.


    As the owner of Hainuo Security Company, living here was no problem for Wei Hai.


    Chen Feng followed the address given by Wei Hai and eventually arrived at the gate of Wei Hai¡¯s detached vi.


    At the time, Wei Hai was already waiting for Chen Feng at the vi¡¯s entrance.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng, Wei Hai hurriedly came forward, asking, ¡°Benefactor, those two security guards didn¡¯t give you any trouble again, did they?


    If they did, just tell me, and I¡¯ll get the neighborhood to fire both of them right away!¡±


    ¡°No need, it wasn¡¯t that serious,¡± Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s good!¡±


    Wei Hai was relieved and then looked at Chen Feng, asking, ¡°Benefactor, if there¡¯s nothing else, shall we go in?¡±


    ¡°Ah, actually, you don¡¯t have to keep calling me ¡®benefactor¡¯; it feels a bit awkward, why don¡¯t we do it this way¡ªyou¡¯re older than me, just call me Xiaofeng, and I¡¯ll call you Uncle Wei.


    That way neither of us loses out,¡± Chen Feng proposed hesitantly.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Wei Hai, a straightforward man, directly agreed.


    After the two settled on how to address each other, Wei Hai began leading the way, with Chen Feng following him into the Wei Family¡¯s vi.


    It had to be said, the Wei Family¡¯s vi looked extremely impressive from the outside, and it was even more luxurious inside; it was clear that a lot of money had been spent on the decoration.


    Chen Feng followed Wei Hai to the living room on the first floor of the vi before stopping.


    And on the sofa in the living room sat a long-haired beauty whose appearance and demeanor could be regarded as top-notch.


    More importantly, her figure was very sexy.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly, women were indeed God¡¯s best gift to men.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, let me introduce you¡ªthis is my daughter, Wei Xiaoxiao!¡± Wei Hai, who hadn¡¯t noticed Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, pointed to the beauty on the sofa and introduced her to Chen Feng.


    Wei Xiaoxiao was watching TV, but when she heard her father¡¯s voice, she turned her head and then noticed Chen Feng.


    This caused her delicate eyebrows to furrow slightly, a hint of confusion shing in herrge eyes.


    At this moment, Wei Hai gestured to Wei Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, this is Chen Feng.


    Come over and greet the guest.¡±


    Wei Xiaoxiao nodded at his words, rose to her feet, and came in front of Chen Feng.


    Extending her right hand with a smile, she said, ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Chen Feng replied with a slight smile, also extending his right hand and grasping Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s soft, delicate hand.


    One couldn¡¯t deny that Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand was very beautiful and felt great, cool and smooth to the touch, making one somewhat reluctant to let go.


    But of course, that would definitely be misconstrued as lecherous behavior.


    So after a gentle shake, Chen Feng instantly let go of her hand.


    This caused Wei Xiaoxiao a slight startle, a trace of surprise flickering through her eyes.


    In the past, when she shook hands with other men, they always tried to hold on a bit longer, taking as much advantage as they could, which was very annoying.


    But Chen Feng in front of her didn¡¯t seem to harbor any such intentions, merely grasping her hand lightly before promptly letting go.


    This immediately raised Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s first impression of Chen Feng, her gaze turning friendlier toward him.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, why don¡¯t you show Chen Feng around a bit?


    I¡¯m going to check the kitchen and see how the dinner preparations are going,¡± said Wei Hai with a grin, seeing that the two had been introduced, then he turned and headed for the kitchen.


    Suddenly, only Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiao were left in the living room.


    ¡°Chen Feng, follow me.


    I¡¯ll give you a tour!¡± Wei Xiaoxiao, who was naturally lively and cheerful, took no reservations in leading Chen Feng around the vi.


    The Wei Family¡¯s vi housed quite a few collectibles.


    Among them were calligraphy, ssical vases, and bronze artifacts, all antiques with extravagant prices and great collector¡¯s value.


    Wei Xiaoxiao led the way for Chen Feng, exining the origins of these collectibles as they went.


    Unconsciously, the two arrived at the vi¡¯s second floor.


    The corridor of the second floor was adorned with various calligraphy works, which Chen Feng admired one by one as he followed Wei Xiaoxiao.


    However, as the two reached the end of the corridor, Chen Feng¡¯s attention was caught by a framed photo hanging on the wall.


    It was just an ordinary photo, not an antique, and in terms of value, it definitely couldn¡¯tpare to the calligraphy works they had just seen.


    But to Chen Feng, the content of this photo held far more meaning than any calligraphy.


    The photo depicted a military armored vehicle.


    In front of the vehicle, there stood five soldiers wearing green camouge uniforms.


    The one on the far right was Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s father, Wei Hai.


    Although Wei Hai was younger in the picture, Chen Feng immediately recognized him.


    Wei Hai and the other fourrades-in-arms had their arms tossed over each other¡¯s shoulders, standing together with faces full of smiles, looking very happy.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng involuntarily also broke into a smile.


    To tell the truth, the photo instantly took him back to his days in the Dragon Group, remembering all the moments shared with hisrades.


    That time was filled with joy, with bittersweet moments, and was unforgettable.


    Now, however, all thoserades who had been by his side for years were gone, leaving him alone.


    What¡¯s even more regrettable is that he and hisrades hadn¡¯t even left behind a single group photo.


    That¡¯s why Chen Feng really envied Wei Hai.


    Because at least Wei Hai could capture a smiling group photo with hisrades and reminisce now and then.


    But Chen Feng had nothing left.


    That was the reason why he stopped to look at the photo for such a long time.


    However, Wei Xiaoxiao beside him clearly didn¡¯t know what Chen Feng was thinking.


    Seeing him staring at the photo, she pouted and said, ¡°You also think it¡¯s strange to hang a photo here, right?


    The entire second-floor corridor was supposed to be decorated with calligraphy to give off a cultured atmosphere.¡±


    ¡°But my dad insisted on hanging this photo of him and hisrades.


    Now the cultural feel of the entire corridor is ruined.


    I really can¡¯t understand why he would do that.


    It¡¯s just a photo, is it that important?


    Why must it hang here?


    I just can¡¯tprehend it!¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 049 Disappointing Person

    ?49: Chapter 049 Disappointing Person   49: Chapter 049 Disappointing Person                                   Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Chen Feng¡¯s smile gradually fade away.


    He turned his head towards Wei Xiaoxiao, and said with a serious expression, ¡°Do you know what is most important for a soldier?¡±


    ¡°No¡­


    no, I don¡¯t!¡± Startled by Chen Feng¡¯s sudden seriousness, Wei Xiaoxiao also paused, shook her head, and spoke.


    ¡°Comrades-in-arms!


    For a soldier,rades-in-arms are everything!


    Perhaps you can¡¯t understand, but your father chose to hang the photo here because, in his heart, the photo of hisrade-in-arms is much more important than all the valuable calligraphy and paintings on this wall!¡± Chen Feng said, his tone slightly agitated.


    As a soldier, he understood Wei Hai¡¯s heart the best.


    ¡°How do you know?


    You¡¯re not a soldier.¡± Wei Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, pouted her small mouth, and said.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Feng was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Indeed, he could no longer be considered a soldier, since he had been kicked out of the Dragon Group and the military.


    What he needed to do now was to find every possible way to return to the Dragon Group!


    Chen Feng sighed, gave a bitter smile, then looked at Wei Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s go downstairs!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Since Chen Feng was a guest, Wei Xiaoxiao naturally felt it would be rude to refuse, nodded her head, and then led Chen Feng back to the first floor.


    By this time, the meal was almost ready.


    Wei Hai was busy setting up the bowls and chopsticks on the dining table in the restaurant; seeing Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiaoe downstairs, he quickly called out, ¡°Xiaofeng, Xiaoxiao,e take your seats.


    Dinner is ready!¡±


    Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiao nodded their heads, walked over to the table, and sat down.


    Meanwhile, Wei Hai went upstairs to call down the old Mr.


    Wei who was resting.


    After Mr.


    Wei arrived in the dining room and saw Chen Feng, his face was instantly filled with excitement.


    Without a word, he quickly came over to Chen Feng, took his hand, and began chatting about various subjects with great enthusiasm.


    This left Wei Xiaoxiao and her mother Li Juan stunned.


    Because the mother and daughter were still unaware that Chen Feng was the ¡°Divine Doctor¡± who had treated Mr.


    Wei, they both thought Chen Feng was just a regr guest.


    After all, it wasmon for Wei Hai to invite some friends over to their house.


    So when they saw Mr.


    Wei, who usually didn¡¯t like to interact much with people, showing such enthusiasm towards Chen Feng, they were both surprised and curious.


    The mother and daughter hastily pulled Wei Hai aside, wanting to ask why that was.


    But Wei Hai intentionally kept them in suspense, saying he would exin during the meal.


    This immediately drew a roll of the eyes from both mother and daughter¡­


    Soon, the sumptuous dinner officially began.


    Due to Chen Feng¡¯s arrival, both Wei Hai and Mr.


    Wei were very happy.


    Although Li Juan and Wei Xiaoxiao did not know Chen Feng¡¯s identity, since he was a guest after all, they both were very warm and weing.


    So the atmosphere at the dinner table started off quite harmonious, with everyone enjoying their meal.


    After a while, Wei Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity any longer and put down her chopsticks.


    She looked at Wei Hai and asked, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say you were going to tell me and Mom during dinner?


    It¡¯s almost over, and you haven¡¯t said anything yet!¡±


    ¡°Exactly,e on and tell us both!¡± Li Juan said with a smile, joining in.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Wei Hai smiled and nodded, then stood up with a ss of wine in hand and addressed the mother and daughter, ¡°Let me introduce you two, this is Chen Feng, who is¡­¡±


    ¡°Ding dong ding dong!¡±


    However, before Wei Hai could finish speaking, a series of doorbell rings interrupted him.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Wei Xiaoxiao reluctantly got up with a disappointed face to answer the door.


    The others at the table, seeing this, alsoid down their utensils.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Wei Xiaoxiao returned.


    But she was not alone; behind her followed a young man in a high-end ck suit and an expensive watch.


    The young man was rather handsome and, along with the intimidatingly expensive clothes he wore, he radiated a dazzling, noble aura¡ªit was clear at a nce that he was the son of a wealthy family.


    In the young man¡¯s hands, he held several boxes of valuable nutrition products for the elderly, presumably to visit Grandpa Wei.


    Yet, when Grandpa Wei, Wei Hai, and Li Juan saw the young man, their expressions turned extremely sour, their eyes coldly red at him, signifying their unwee reception.


    ¡°Grandpa Wei, Uncle, Auntie, how have you beentely?


    I¡¯vee to see you again!¡±


    Ignoring the trio¡¯s grim faces, the young man shamelessly approached with a smile, ced the nutritional products on the table, and greeted them cheerfully.


    As for Chen Feng, he waspletely ignored by the young man.


    ¡°Who asked you toe to our house?


    Grab your stuff and get out, we don¡¯t wee you here!¡± Wei Hai red at the young man, barking angrily.


    ¡°Uncle, that¡¯s not fair.


    I came with good intentions!


    When I heard that Grandpa Wei fell ill recently, I rushed to buy some high-end supplements to visit him.


    How can you send me away?¡± the young man said with a slight smile.


    After saying that, he turned to Grandpa Wei and asked with a full smile, ¡°Grandpa Wei, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Grandpa Wei snorted coldly, turned his head away, and didn¡¯t even give the young man a nce.


    This left the young man somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Wang Zilong, don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of the schemes you¡¯re plotting in your mind.


    Stop with your insincere courtesies.


    I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no way Xiaoxiao will marry you, not even a chance.


    As long as I, Wei Hai, live, don¡¯t even dream about it!¡± Wei Hai red at the young man, his voice throbbing with anger.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Wei Xiaoxiao pouted in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°You don¡¯t talk!


    If you still regard me as your father, then immediately cut ties with this man; otherwise, stop calling me Dad!¡± Wei Hai red at Wei Xiaoxiao, angrily.


    ¡°Uncle Wei, what is this really about?


    Xiaoxiao and I have mutual affections, a perfect match of talent and beauty.


    I treat her so well, she will not lose out by marrying me.


    Moreover, from now on, our Wang Family will be able to form a powerful alliance with your Wei Family, which can only benefit you.


    Where else would you find such a good son-inw?


    Why are you intent on tearing us apart?¡±


    A cold glint appeared in Wang Zilong¡¯s eyes, but his face remained smiling as he looked at Wei Hai, seemingly unfazed by the harsh words.


    ¡°Ha!


    A good son-inw?


    Wang Zilong, don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of your character.


    You know what atrocious acts you¡¯vemitted in the past!


    Xiaoxiao is still young and easily deceived, but I¡¯m not blind.


    I won¡¯t just watch my daughter be ruined by you.


    Quit dreaming!¡± Wei Hai said with a coldughter, his face filled with rage.

 Chapter 50 - 50 050 Tearing Off the Mask

    ?50: Chapter 050 Tearing Off the Mask   50: Chapter 050 Tearing Off the Mask                                   From the moment Wei Xiaoxiao started dating Wang Zilong, Wei Hai had begun to investigate him.


    With his background and influence, he naturally uncovered Wang Zilong¡¯s past quite thoroughly.


    He discovered that Wang Zilong was nothing but a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, who had dated many girls, callously discarding them after toying with them.


    Several of these girls even became pregnant with his child.


    Yet in the end, he heartlessly abandoned those girls, forcing them to go to the hospital for abortions, thereby inflicting double harm upon their spirits and bodies.


    How could Wei Hai possibly wish to entrust his own daughter, Wei Xiaoxiao, to such a scoundrel?


    ¡°Uncle Wei, one can be careless with what they eat, but not with what they say.


    What beastly things have I done?


    You mustn¡¯t wrongly use the innocent,¡± Wang Zilong said with a slight smile, appearing not in the least bit nervous and still carrying himself elegantly.


    Because he believed that Wei Hai had probably just heard some rumors about him from others and didn¡¯t know many details.


    After all, he had managed those past incidents quite well.


    That was why he could remain soposed, not fearing his secrets being exposed.


    However, Wang Zilong was clearly overly confident, and he had also underestimated Wei Hai¡¯s capabilities.


    Wei Hai had a background in reconnaissance and was very meticulous.


    With the support of Hainuo Security¡¯s background and influence in LH City, Wei Hai easily found those girls who Wang Zilong had wronged in the past, interviewed each of them, and even recorded the conversations¡ªthese were irrefutable evidence.


    So, when Wei Hai heard Wang Zilong¡¯s words, ¡°You mustn¡¯t wrongly use the innocent,¡± he immediatelyughed, looking at Wang Zilong with utter disdain and coldly said, ¡°It appears that without presenting certain things, you won¡¯t give it a rest, right?


    Fine, today I¡¯ll let you reveal your true self in front of Xiaoxiao!¡±


    Having said that, Wei Hai turned to Li Juan and said, ¡°Go to the study and bring me my briefcase!¡±


    Li Juan quickly went up to the second-floor study, brought down a ck briefcase, and handed it to Wei Hai.


    Wei Hai took the briefcase and pulled out a voice recorder and a dozen photographs.


    At first, when Wang Zilong saw Wei Hai produce the voice recorder, he was somewhat puzzled but remained calm throughout.


    However, when he saw the dozen photos that Wei Hai subsequently took out, his pupils shrank violently, and hisplexion drastically changed.


    Because in each of these dozen photos was a girl, all different from each other, but all quite beautiful.


    And these were precisely the girls Wang Zilong had heartlessly abandoned, some of whom even underwent abortions because of him.


    Seeing these photos again, Wang Zilong could no longer keep hisposure.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how Wei Hai had gotten these photos, he knew that Wei Hai must know everything he had done in the past.


    This realization suddenly sent Wang Zilong into a state of panic.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai snorted coldly and said, ¡°Wang Zilong, you should be very familiar with the girls in these photographs, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    With these words from Wei Hai, everyone¡¯s gaze, including Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiao, fell on Wang Zilong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know them, I¡¯ve never seen them before!¡± Wang Zilong immediately denied.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not giving up?


    Fine!¡± Wei Hai red coldly at Wang Zilong and then directly turned on the voice recorder and started ying the recordings.


    The recordings naturally consisted of the girls recounting how Wang Zilong had pursued them and how he had abandoned and hurt them.


    The girls detailed their experiences very truthfully, and it did not sound like they were fabrications.


    Soon, a ten-minute audio recording had finished ying.


    Chen Feng turned his head and looked at Wang Zilong with a hint of surprise.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected that this well-dressed man would be such a beast.


    At first, he didn¡¯t understand why Wei Hai despised Wang Zilong so much, but now, hepletely understood, and his disdain for Wang Zilong escted to an extreme.


    Because the things Wang Zilong had done were downright disgusting!


    However, Chen Feng kept silent; after all, he was just a guest, and it wasn¡¯t his ce to interfere in the Wei family¡¯s affairs.


    ¡°Wang Zilong, is all of this true?¡± Wei Xiaoxiao asked, her face pale as she looked at Wang Zilong, heartbroken.


    ¡°Absolutely not!


    Xiaoxiao, you have to believe me, it¡¯s all fake, your dad had someone record it to deceive you!¡± Wang Zilong shook his head, arguing in a somewhat panicked manner.


    At this moment, his face was extremely unsightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush to make excuses, that was just the first recording.


    I¡¯m about to y the second one, so everyone can hear how you talked those girls who were pregnant with your child into getting abortions!¡± Wei Hai said, moving to press the recorder pen to y the second recording.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Seeing this, Wang Zilong¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    If this kept ying, Wei Xiaoxiao would have to believe it, even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    So he couldn¡¯t care less, he charged forward, intending to grab the recorder pen.


    But as a pampered rich kid, he was naturally no match for Wei Hai, a retired soldier; with a casual side-step, Wei Hai avoided Wang Zilong¡¯s lunge.


    ¡°Give me the recorder pen!¡± Wang Zilong demanded, his tone icy as he stared at Wei Hai.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Scared?


    You said the recording was fake, so what are you afraid of?¡± Wei Hai scoffed.


    ¡°Wei Hai, you¡¯re forcing me to tear off this fa?ade with you; since that is the case, I won¡¯t be polite anymore!¡± Wang Zilong red at Wei Hai and said menacingly.


    Having said that, he turned back and shouted towards the doorway, ¡°Come in here, all of you!¡±


    The next moment, four burly men in ck suits rushed in from outside.


    ¡°Young master, what are your orders?¡± The men came to a stop behind Wang Zilong and looked to him for instructions.


    ¡°Go take the recorder pen and the photos from his hands and give him a lesson,¡± Wang Zilong ordered coldly, pointing at Wei Hai.


    Without a word, the four men charged at Wei Hai.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    He could tell that these men were formidable; although not a match for him individually, fighting all four at once would definitely put him at a disadvantage.


    Nevertheless, in order to protect the recording and reveal Wang Zilong¡¯s true face to Wei Xiaoxiao, Wei Hai had no choice but to engage in battle.


    He tucked the recorder pen into his chest pocket and readied himself for defense.


    The four men also knew Wei Hai was no pushover, so as they neared him, they instantly split in four directions, surrounding Wei Hai from front, back, left, and right.


    This put Wei Hai, already at a disadvantage, into an even more passive position.


    While he fought the man in front, his back was exposed and defenseless; the other three men seized this opportunity to attack Wei Hai relentlessly, causing him considerable trouble.

 Chapter 51 - 51 051 Chen Feng Makes a Move

    ?51: Chapter 051: Chen Feng Makes a Move   51: Chapter 051: Chen Feng Makes a Move                                   Wei Hai quickly found himself at a disadvantage, appearing quite disheveled.


    At that moment, a burly man who had ambushed Wei Hai from behind suddenly pulled out an electric shock baton from his waist and turned on the switch.


    The electric shock baton immediately made a ¡°crackling¡± noise.


    Seeing this, both Wei Xiaoxiao and Li Juan, mother and daughter, were taken aback and hurriedly warned,


    ¡°Dad, be careful!¡±


    ¡°Big Hai, be careful!¡±


    However, just as their words ended, the burly man thrust the electric shock baton, brimming with powerful current, towards Wei Hai.


    Wei Hai wanted to dodge, but there was another strong man entangling him in the front, making it impossible for him to evade.


    He could only watch helplessly as the electric shock baton stabbed towards him.


    He knew that this time he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to protect himself.


    If the electric shock baton connected, he would definitely lose his ability to fight instantly, and then everything would be over.


    Thinking of this, Wei Hai felt very desperate and helpless.


    Wang Zilong saw this and a cold smile curled on his lips, thinking, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve interrupted me time and again, wait to be zapped into the air!¡±


    However, just as the electric shock baton was about to hit Wei Hai,


    a hand that seemed like a specter suddenly stretched out from the side, firmly grabbing the wrist of the man, preventing the electric shock baton, which was just a centimeter away from Wei Hai¡¯s body, from moving any further.


    This sudden turn of events caused everyone present to be stunned, and they quickly turned to look at the owner of the hand.


    Upon seeing, Wei Xiaoxiao, Li Juan, and others were once again stunned, their faces full of surprise.


    Because the owner of the hand turned out to be Chen Feng, who had been silent all along!


    ¡°If you want to fight, fight to the face.


    Sneak attacks from behind are just too despicable!¡± Chen Feng looked up at the burly man and said indifferently.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business, get lost!¡± The burly man red at Chen Feng and said fiercely.


    Then he tried to pull his hand away from Chen Feng.


    But he yanked twice with all his might and still couldn¡¯t budge his hand, which was still firmly gripped by Chen Feng¡¯s right hand, unable to retract it.


    ¡°Want to pull your hand back?


    Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s y a little longer!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, followed by a sudden force in his right hand, squeezing the man¡¯s wrist fiercely.


    That one squeeze nearly broke the man¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Ow!¡± The burly man, unable to withstand the pain, loosened his grip, and the electric shock baton fell to the ground.


    ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve ever had a dish called ¡®electro-grilled chicken.¡¯ If not, I¡¯m going to treat you to it now!¡±


    Chen Feng said, bending over to pick up the electric shock baton, and without another word, jabbed it towards the burly man¡¯s crotch.


    ¡°Ah ah ah!¡± As the electric shock baton hit his crotch, the burly man¡¯s expression instantly became colorful, his whole body convulsing, before he fainted to the ground.


    A burnt smell wafted through the air, probably well done.


    This tragic scene of egg pain left everyone present dumbfounded, faces filled with shock.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that the imposing, seemingly formidable burly man would be so vulnerable in the hands of Chen Feng, even his crotch smoking with electricity.


    This was simply too tragic, and indeed unbearable to look at directly.


    Wang Zilong was the first to snap back to reality, his face darkening as he red at the three remaining thugs and said in a cold voice, ¡°What are you three idiots standing around for?


    Gang up on him and get rid of this brat first!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the three thugs immediately came to their senses and rushed toward Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, raised the Electric Shock Baton in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Do you three also want to taste the vor of electrocuted roast chicken?¡±


    Hearing this, the three thugs¡¯ movements abruptly halted as they instinctively clenched their legs a little tighter.


    The scene that had just unfolded was too vivid, leaving a serious mental scar on them, making them somewhat afraid to approach Chen Feng now.


    But they could not defy Wang Zilong¡¯s order and could only clench their teeth, suppressing their fear, and charged at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Delusional fools, s!¡± Chen Feng sighed as he watched the three men rushing toward him, shook his head, and then took the Electric Shock Baton, advancing to meet them head-on.


    The three thugs were taken aback to see Chen Fenging at them with an Electric Shock Baton, and their instinct was to turn and run.


    However, before they could even turn, Chen Feng, like a specter, reached them and poked all three with the Electric Shock Baton.


    ¡°Ao!


    Ao!


    Ao!¡±


    Three agonizing screams followed, and then the three thugs copsed to the ground, hands covering their crotches, their bodies convulsing just like the earlier thug¡¯s had.


    Everyone who saw this was dumbfounded.


    Chen Feng was simply too fierce, it was a total beatdown!


    Especially Wei Hai, who had never imagined that the four thugs who had driven him into such a desperate situation would be so easily defeated by Chen Feng.


    Even though Chen Feng had used an Electric Shock Baton, it was clear to anyone with eyes that without absolute strength, Chen Feng could not have so effortlessly defeated the four thugs.


    At that moment, Chen Feng seemed even more mysterious in Wei Hai¡¯s eyes, which solidified Wei Hai¡¯s resolve to foster a good rtionship with Chen Feng and close the gap between them.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, thank you for the rescue!¡± Wei Hai quickly walked over to Chen Feng, gratefully looking at him.


    ¡°Uncle Wei, you¡¯re too polite!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand, modestly saying.


    ¡°I¡¯m not being polite!


    Honestly, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d probably be the one lying on the ground in convulsions right now!¡± Wei Hai shook his head, seriously speaking.


    And what he said was indeed the truth: if Chen Feng hadn¡¯t stepped in to help in a situation like the one before, Wei Hai would certainly be the one on the ground.


    ¡°Just a trivial effort!¡± Chen Fengughed, then turned his head to look at Wang Zilong and asked, ¡°Uncle Wei, what do you n to do with this guy?¡±


    Wei Hai also turned his head to look at Wang Zilong, his eyes icy to the extreme.


    Wang Zilong, being coldly observed by the two, shivered uncontrobly and stammered, ¡°What¡­


    what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°What do we want to do?


    Wang Zilong, you lead people to cause trouble at my house and you attacked me and Chen Feng.


    What do you think I want to do?¡± Wei Hai clenched his fist, his voice cold.


    ¡°Wei Hai, I¡¯m warning you, if you darey a hand on me, my father won¡¯t let you off!¡± Wang Zilong, seeing that the situation was turning bad, could only bring his father into the equation.


    ¡°Wang Tieshan, is it?


    Let hime.


    I¡¯d like to see what he can do to me!¡± Wei Hai said as he began to step toward Wang Zilong.


    ¡°Wei¡­


    Wei Hai, do you truly want to be enemies with our Wang Family?


    There¡¯s no benefit to this for your Wei Family.


    I advise you to think it through,¡± Wang Zilong, seeing Wei Hai approaching, changed color and began to retreat involuntarily.


    ¡°Wang Zilong, I, Wei Hai, never seek trouble, but I don¡¯t fear it either.


    Today, you are the one who started bullying me first, so don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.


    If afterward you want to seek revenge, I¡¯m always ready to apany you!¡± Wei Hai stated coldly.


    Having said that, Wei Hai took a swift step forward, raised his hand, and pped Wang Zilong¡¯s face fiercely.


    There was a sharp ¡°p¡± sound.


    In the next moment, a bright red handprint appeared on Wang Zilong¡¯s face¡­

 Chapter 52 - 52 052 Wei Xiaoxiao Faints

    ?52: Chapter 052 Wei Xiaoxiao Faints   52: Chapter 052 Wei Xiaoxiao Faints                                   Wang Zilong waspletely dazed by the p.


    He had not expected Wei Hai to actually dare to hit him.


    ¡°Wei Hai, have you lost your mind?


    You actually dared to hit me!¡± Wang Zilong, covering his face with his hand, red at Wei Hai and roared angrily.


    ¡°So what if I hit you today?¡± Wei Hai said with a coldugh.


    ¡°Good!


    Very good!


    Wei Hai, I, Wang Zilong, will remember this p!


    And let me tell you the truth, I just want to sleep with your daughter and y with her feelings!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to marry her off to me, did you?


    Just you wait, from today on, our Wang Family will start to suppress your Wei Family at all costs!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before yourpany goes bankrupt, and your Wei Family will be ruined, and at that time, I will make you cry and beg to send your daughter to me, to sleep with me, to beg for my forgiveness!¡±


    Wang Zilong said, his face full of anger.


    At this moment, he had already lost his reason to anger and couldn¡¯t even bother to hide his true thoughts, revealing them outright.


    Hearing these words, Xiaoxiao by his side was already heartbroken and unable to stop crying.


    Xiaoxiao really hadn¡¯t expected that the man who had promised to love her for a lifetime not long ago could be such a person.


    Was this still the man she deeply loved?


    Why would he do this?


    Could it be that from the very beginning when he pursued her, it was just to get her body and y with her feelings?


    The more Xiaoxiao thought about it, the more heartbroken and in pain she felt, her tears falling like broken pearls.


    Her pitiful appearance was truly heartbreaking.


    Seeing his daughter so heartbroken, Wei Hai felt extreme pain, his eyes ring furiously at Wang Zilong, he roared in a cold voice, ¡°Wang Zilong, if you still want to see tomorrow¡¯s sun, get out of my house immediately!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!


    Remember this, Wei Hai, from today onwards, your Wei Family will never have peace!¡±


    Wang Zilong snorted coldly and then quickly left the Wei Family vi.


    After all, his bodyguards had already been knocked down by Chen Feng, so he was quite afraid of what Wei Hai might do to him.


    After Wang Zilong left, the four bodyguards who had been stunned by Chen Feng gradually regained consciousness and scrambled out of there.


    In no time, they had all disappeared.


    At this point, the vi was left with only Chen Feng and Wei Hai¡¯s family.


    Wei Hai closed the vi door, then turned around to look at the heartbroken Xiaoxiao and was just about to say a fewforting words.


    However, just as he opened his mouth.


    At this moment, Xiaoxiao, who was crying, suddenly went limp, her eyes closed, and she fainted to the ground.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai, Li Juan, and Old Master Wei were all startled.


    Luckily, Chen Feng reacted quickly, shing behind Xiaoxiao, catching her with his arms just before she hit the ground, holding her close.


    ¡°Phew, good catch!¡±


    Chen Feng let out a long sigh of relief and then prepared to help Xiaoxiao up.


    But at the next moment, Chen Feng noticed something was wrong.


    Frowning, he quickly looked down at Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    At that nce, Chen Feng was momentarily stunned.


    Chen Feng felt slightly embarrassed, quickly ncing at Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s pretty face.


    She still had her eyes tightly closed, as if she hadn¡¯t awakened; otherwise, she likely would have started screaming already.


    Chen Feng then nced at Wei Hai and his twopanions, noticing that they were also not paying attention to him, but were instead staring with concern at Wei Xiaoxiao.


    This allowed Chen Feng to breathe a little easier.


    He quickly picked up Wei Xiaoxiao horizontally, walked over to the sofa in the living room, and gently ced her on it.


    At that moment, Wei Hai and hispanions hurried over.


    Looking at Wei Xiaoxiao lying on the sofa, their faces were filled with worry.


    However, it seemed like they hadn¡¯t noticed what had just happened.


    Only then did Chen Feng rxpletely.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, is Xiaoxiao alright?¡± Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng with a worried expression and asked.


    ¡°Let me check, just a moment!¡±


    After speaking, Chen Feng squatted next to Wei Xiaoxiao, ced his hand on her smooth wrist, and began to check her pulse.


    Wei Hai and the Elder Mr.


    Wei quietly waited.


    They trusted Chen Feng¡¯s medical skills quite a bit.


    Only Li Juan was surprised by this, her face full of amazement.


    However, seeing that Wei Hai and the Elder Mr.


    Wei didn¡¯t react, she had to suppress her curiosity and silently watched.


    After about thirty seconds, Chen Feng released Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist and stood up.


    Wei Hai and the Elder Mr.


    Wei quickly approached, asking with concern, ¡°Xiaofeng, how is she?¡±


    At this, a hint of hesitation shed across Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    During the pulse checking, he had discovered something unusual about Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s pulse; her condition didn¡¯t seem as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    He hesitated whether to tell Wei Hai and the others about the true situation.


    However, seeing the deeply worried expressions on Wei Hai and the Elder Mr.


    Wei, Chen Feng hesitated for a moment and eventually decided not to say anything.


    So, he simply shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, just overly distressed and fainted, she should wake up soon!¡±


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s response, Wei Hai and the Elder Mr.


    Wei felt relieved, a reassured smile appearing on their faces.


    Only Li Juan looked puzzled, not understanding why Wei Hai and the Elder Mr.


    Wei trusted Chen Feng so much.


    Wei Hai naturally noticed this and said with a smile, looking at Li Juan, ¡°I forgot to tell you, Xiaofeng is the Divine Doctor who saved our dad on the street!¡±


    ¡°What?


    It¡¯s him!


    And he¡¯s so young!¡± Li Juan eximed in surprise, her face full of astonishment.


    She had imagined the Divine Doctor who saved the Elder Mr.


    Wei to be at least a white-haired old man.


    In her mind, only with age could medical skills be superior.


    To her surprise, it turned out to be the young Chen Feng, which was simply inconceivable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Xiaofeng¡¯s youth; his medical skills are truly iparable!


    You know how severe our dad¡¯s illness was, but Xiaofeng managed to cure him with acupuncture just by himself.


    Look at our dad now, his health is improving day by day¡ªall thanks to Xiaofeng!¡± Wei Hai said with augh.


    ¡°I see!¡± Li Juan nodded, finally feeling reassured.


    Since the highly skilled Chen Feng had said that Wei Xiaoxiao was fine, she naturally had nothing to worry about.


    With that, Chen Feng joined Wei Hai and hispanions, sitting down on the nearby sofa, waiting for Wei Xiaoxiao to wake up¡­

 Chapter 53 - 53 053 Ill Leave It to You

    ?53: Chapter 053: I¡¯ll Leave It to You   53: Chapter 053: I¡¯ll Leave It to You                                   About five minutes had passed, and Wei Xiaoxiao, who had previously fainted, finally slowly opened her eyes and woke up.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai, Li Juan, and Uncle Wei all broke into smiles.


    ¡°Why am I on the couch?¡± asked Wei Xiaoxiao as she woke up, noticing she was lying on the couch, a hint of confusion shing through her wide eyes, her tone weak.


    ¡°You fainted, thankfully Xiaofeng caught you in time and put you on the couch!¡± Wei Hai exined.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Wei Xiaoxiao turned to Chen Feng and expressed her gratitude.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.


    How do you feel now, is there any difort anywhere?¡± Chen Feng asked with a smile, shaking his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing ufortable physically, but my heart hurts so much, I can¡¯t understand why he would do that to me.


    I loved him wholeheartedly, but he¡­¡±


    Wei Xiaoxiao choked up again as she spoke, tears swirling in her eyes, her pretty face filled with grievance.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai, Li Juan, and Uncle Wei all felt heartbroken.


    Chen Feng sighed softly, then walked over to Wei Xiaoxiao, looked down at her, and said softly, ¡°If you can¡¯t understand, then don¡¯t think about it.


    At the very least, today¡¯s incident showed you that he¡¯s not worth your love.


    Only by leaving him will you meet someone who truly deserves your wholehearted love!¡±


    ¡°Will I meet someone?¡± Wei Xiaoxiao blinked her teary eyes and asked softly.


    ¡°You will, but you must be strong before that and not make your uncle and aunt worry anymore!¡± Chen Feng nodded and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Wei Xiaoxiao wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gave a slight smile and then turned to Wei Hai, saying, ¡°Uncle Wei, it¡¯s gettingte, I should head back now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you out!¡± Wei Hai promptly said.


    The two then left the vi together.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, thank you for today.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for your help, I really don¡¯t know what would have happened!¡± Wei Hai said gratefully as he looked at Chen Feng.


    After speaking, Wei Hai took out a ck bank card from his pocket and handed it over to Chen Feng, then continued, ¡°There¡¯s 500,000 on this card, and the password is thest six digits of the card number.


    Please ept this as a small token of my gratitude!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wei, I can¡¯t take this money.


    Coming to visit you was enough of a hassle, and helping out is only right!¡± Chen Feng quickly gestured with his hand and refused.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, don¡¯t rush to refuse.


    Hear me out!


    Actually, I want to ask for another favor, and this money is a form ofpensation!¡± Wei Hai said.


    ¡°What favor?¡± Chen Feng paused, puzzled.


    What kind of favor could possibly justify apensation of 500,000?


    ¡°I¡¯ll get straight to the point!


    You¡¯ve seen Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition.


    It¡¯s impossible for her to step out of the shadows suddenly, so I want you, when you have the time, to spend more time with her.


    There¡¯s a saying, isn¡¯t there, that the best way to forget an old love is to start a new one.


    You understand what I mean, right?¡± Wei Hai grinned and said.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Chen Feng quickly coughed twice.


    With Wei Hai exining it so clearly, how could he not understand?


    It was obvious.


    Wei Hai was trying to pay him to be Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s new boyfriend!


    Chen Feng was terrified, as he hadn¡¯t yet exined Su Ya¡¯s situation to Lin Mengyao, and now he might be entangled with Wei Xiaoxiao.


    He would never be able to reconcile with Lin Mengyao if that happened.


    Although Wei Xiaoxiao was not inferior to Lin Mengyao and even had a more voluptuous figure, Lin Mengyao was crucial for his chance to return to the Dragon Group.


    Thisdy was someone he absolutely must not offend!


    Realizing this, Chen Feng quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Uncle Wei, as friends, it¡¯s naturally fine for me to chat with Xiaoxiao asionally and apany her out.


    But as for starting a new rtionship, that might not be so good.


    After all, such matters should also take Xiaoxiao¡¯s feelings into ount, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°You make sense.


    Start off as friends then.


    I believe Xiaoxiao will gradually recognize your good qualities.


    Alright, let¡¯s pleasantly decide on this.


    I¡¯m entrusting my daughter to you from now on!¡± Wei Hai dered, pping his thigh.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Chen Feng was at a loss for words, but this time he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    After all, Wei Hai just wanted him to be friends with Wei Xiaoxiao; nothing more had been said.


    How could he refuse?


    He could only nod helplessly in agreement.


    Then, Wei Hai took the opportunity to slip a bank card into Chen Feng¡¯s pocket, iming it was for expenses when he and Wei Xiaoxiao went out.


    If Chen Feng was to apany Wei Xiaoxiao for shopping or sightseeing, it wouldn¡¯t be right for Wei Xiaoxiao, a woman, to pay for meals and purchases.


    Wei Hai had indeed found an impable reason which made it impossible for Chen Feng to refuse and forced him to reluctantly keep the card.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai was naturally very pleased.


    He then went to the garage, drove out his car, and offered to drive Chen Feng home.


    Since it was a wealthy area, there were generally no taxis or buses avablete at night.


    Thus, Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse.


    However, when Wei Hai asked where Chen Feng lived, Chen Feng gave him Lin Mengyao¡¯s address in Lishui District.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Hai was momentarily stunned as that was a wealthy district famous on par with Zijin Quyuan.


    Yet, Wei Hai wasn¡¯t overly surprised because in his eyes, Chen Feng was a remarkable person, skilled in martial arts and medicine.


    For such an exceptional person, living anywhere wouldn¡¯t be considered strange.


    The ride was smooth and before long, they arrived at the entrance to Lishui District.


    The car stopped, and Chen Feng was about to get out.


    Just then, Chen Feng suddenly remembered Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness.


    He hastily turned back to Wei Hai and asked, ¡°Uncle Wei, did Xiaoxiao ever suffer from any serious illness when she was a child?¡±


    ¡°Serious illness?


    Yes, when Xiaoxiao was six years old, she had a high fever for a whole month.


    No matter what we tried, we couldn¡¯t cure it, and she was almost gone.


    In the end, it was my father who found an old traditional medicine practitioner in the mountains.


    He used a strange medicinal herb, and only then was she cured!¡± Wei Hai thought for a moment, then said.


    ¡°A strange medicinal herb?


    What did it look like?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°It looked a lot like ginseng, but it was entirely red, very bright in color, almost like fresh blood.


    I don¡¯t remember more specifically; it¡¯s been too long!¡± Wei Hai furrowed his brows, pondered a bit, and replied.


    ¡°Looks like ginseng and is blood-red in color, could it be¡­


    Blood Ginseng King!¡± A sh of astonishment passed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 54 - 54 054 Night Conversation

    ?54: Chapter 054 Night Conversation   54: Chapter 054 Night Conversation                                   Blood Ginseng King, it was a rare medicinal herb that appeared only once every hundred or even a thousand years, extremely precious.


    Moreover, it was said that the Blood Ginseng King had the amazing effects of extending life and resurrecting the dead, making it coveted by countless people.


    But in today¡¯s market, to see a genuine Blood Ginseng King was very difficult.


    Chen Feng had never seen the actual item, only having read about it in some medical texts.


    From this, it was evident that the old TCM practitioner who had treated Wei Xiaoxiao was also a hidden master, actually able to produce such a rare medicinal herb as the Blood Ginseng King, which made Chen Feng unable to stay calm.


    ¡°Do you know what that old TCM doctor¡¯s name is?¡± Chen Feng looked at Wei Hai and asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember, I only met him once or twice, but my dad should remember since he was the one who found that doctor!¡± Wei Hai shook his head and said.


    ¡°Alright, I got it!¡± Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, it seemed he would have to find time to ask old Mr.


    Wei in the future.


    There still existing such a master in today¡¯s world made Chen Feng very curious about his identity.


    ¡°Xiaofeng, why are you suddenly asking about this?


    Is there a problem?¡± Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng, asking with some confusion.


    ¡°Nothing, just curious!¡± Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°Okay then!¡± Wei Hai didn¡¯t think too much upon hearing Chen Feng say so.


    ¡°Uncle Wei, it¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll be heading back.


    Drive carefully, and if Xiaoxiao feels unwell, contact me right away!¡± Chen Feng bid farewell.


    ¡°Alright, okay!¡± Wei Hai nodded.


    After that, Chen Feng got out of the car, and Wei Hai started the engine, driving towards his home¡­


    Returning to the Lin Mansion.


    Chen Feng had thought that by this hour, Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing should have already been asleep.


    However, when Chen Feng walked into the vi, he found that the living room light on the first floor was still on, and on the sofa sat a beautiful figure, it was Lin Wanqing.


    At this moment, Lin Wanqing was wearing a thin, violet nightgown.


    It had to be said, Lin Wanqing was truly an alluring woman: dignified and gentle, with an aristocratic aura, both mature and sexy.


    Such a woman was the cream of the crop, the target every man wanted to conquer.


    However, the more captivating the woman, the harder she was to woo, because they were very rational, and ordinary sweet talk could not deceive them.


    ¡°Back already?¡±


    Upon seeing Chen Feng enter the door, Lin Wanqing revealed a faint smile.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°Come sit down!¡± Lin Wanqing pointed to the sofa beside her and said.


    Chen Feng hesitated for a moment, but then went over without hesitation and sat down beside Lin Wanqing.


    Because he was too close, and also because the neckline of Lin Wanqing¡¯s nightgown was already quite low,


    As soon as Chen Feng sat down, he glimpsed something he shouldn¡¯t have seen.


    He quickly averted his eyes and shifted to the side, putting some distance between himself and Lin Wanqing before he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he had controlled himself, otherwise, there would have been big trouble tonight.


    Honestly, this woman was too tempting; even without making any deliberate seductive gestures, she was still hard to resist.


    ¡°Why are you sitting so far away?¡± Lin Wanqing turned to look at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a bit cooler this way!¡± Chen Feng shook his head, making up an excuse on the spot.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s brows furrowed slightly at this.


    Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t think too much of it and looked at Chen Feng to ask, ¡°By the way, where did you go just now?¡±


    ¡°A friend invited me over to his ce, so I dropped by!¡± Chen Feng didn¡¯t conceal it and answered directly.


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded thoughtfully and then continued, ¡°Actually, I called you here to ask about your situation with my sister.


    I heard you two had another misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Uh, you mean that?


    It was a misunderstanding; I¡¯m innocent.¡± Chen Feng said with an innocent face.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?


    What exactly happened?¡± Lin Wanqing asked, puzzled.


    ¡°The situation was like this¡­¡± Chen Feng began, and then exined the events of the afternoon to Lin Wanqing in detail.


    After listening, Lin Wanqing furrowed her brows and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you exin to Yaoyao?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t give me a chance.


    I wanted to exin, but shepletely ignored me.


    I¡¯m really helpless!¡± Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, looking helpless.


    ¡°I understand, you don¡¯t need to worry about this, I will help you.


    Tomorrow afternoon at the Gambling Stone Exchange, there will be a Jade rough stone auction, and almost all the peers in the jewelry and jade industry will attend.


    I have to go to purchase some rough stones for thepany, and you shoulde too.


    I will bring Yaoyao along and leave some private space for you two, so you can exin!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded and said.


    ¡°A jade rough stone auction?¡± Chen Feng was a bit perplexed.


    Although he was familiar with jade stone gambling, it was his first time hearing about such an auction.


    After all, he had never been in contact with the jade industry before, so it was normal for him not to have heard of it.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s where some rough stones that look promising of containing jade are put up for everyone to bid on, and the highest bidder wins.


    This is also a form of gambling on stones, but this kind of investment is quite significant, often running into tens of millions.


    So if you bid a high price and the rough stone doesn¡¯t yield any jade in the end, it could lead to a big loss!¡± Lin Wanqing exined.


    ¡°I see!¡± Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡°The opportunity is given to you; make sure you take it well and don¡¯t waste it!¡± Lin Wanqing instructed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely exin things clearly!¡± Chen Feng nodded, promising.


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s good.


    It¡¯s gettingte, and I have things to do at thepany tomorrow, so I¡¯m going to go up to sleep now.


    You should also sleep early!¡± Lin Wanqing said, and she stood up from the sofa and headed to the second floor.


    Watching Lin Wanqing¡¯s graceful figure, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    This made him quickly divert his gaze and then he headed into the bathroom to take a cold shower to cool down, before finally returning to his room and closing his eyes to sleep¡­

 Chapter 55 - 55 055 Desperate Yama

    ?55: Chapter 055 Desperate Yama   55: Chapter 055 Desperate Yama                                   The next morning, Chen Feng got up early and, after finishing his morning routine, prepared to leave the house to catch a ride to school with Wu Kun.


    However, when he stepped outside, Chen Feng discovered that Wu Kun¡¯s car had already left.


    It seemed Lin Mengyao still didn¡¯t want to see him, so she didn¡¯t ask Wu Kun to wait for him and simply left.


    This left Chen Feng feeling helpless.


    What was even more critical was that there wasn¡¯t a bus stop nearby and taxis were rarely seen, so he had no choice but to walk.


    Luckily, the Lin Mansion was not too far from Coastal College, so it seemed walking was still feasible, and he could treat it as a physical exercise.


    After sighing, Chen Feng started walking toward the school.


    ¡­


    It took him about half an hour to arrive at the entrance of Coastal College.


    At that moment, he wasn¡¯t panting or feeling tired.


    After all, being the King of Soldiers, if such a short distance would make him pant, he wouldn¡¯t deserve his ce as the ace of the Dragon Group.


    As he entered the campus, Chen Feng headed straight to the academic building, encountering many students along the way.


    But, as soon as these students saw Chen Feng, they dodged him like the gue, quickly moving away to increase the distance, as if afraid of walking with him.


    This puzzled Chen Feng, who thought to himself, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these guys?


    Why are they avoiding me like this¡­ do I have nuclear radiation on me?¡±


    Thinking this, Chen Feng shook his head in resignation and walked directly into the academic building, heading towards his ss.


    However, just as Chen Feng was walking through an almost deserted corner, a figure suddenly ran out and blocked his path.


    It was none other than Wang Hao, who had recently acknowledged Chen Feng as his boss.


    But at that moment, Wang Hao was like a thief, bent over, head down, sneaking around as if afraid of being recognized.


    After blocking Chen Feng¡¯s path, he first looked around cautiously to make sure no one was noticing him before grabbing Chen Feng¡¯s arm and pulling him into a pitch-dark room nearby.


    It was a storage room for old items, typically used to store discarded furniture and old newspapers or books, generally deserted and quiet.


    Seeing how sneaky Wang Hao was in pulling him inside, Chen Feng was also puzzled.


    ¡°Wang Hao, why are you acting so sneaky, and why have you brought me here?¡±


    ¡°Shh!


    Keep your voice down!¡±


    Wang Hao quickly put his finger to his lips, signaling Chen Feng to be quiet, and then peeked outside the room again, looking left and right.


    Seeing no one approaching, he finally sighed in relief.


    Chen Feng was amused by Wang Hao¡¯s mysterious behavior andughed, ¡°What exactly are you up to?¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Hao withdrew his head, closed the storage room door tightly, and then looked at Chen Feng and said, ¡°Boss Chen Feng, you¡¯ve gotten yourself into big trouble!¡±


    ¡°Gotten into big trouble?


    What trouble?¡± Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    ¡°Yesterday, did Yama send you a blood-red challenge letter?¡± Wang Hao retorted.


    ¡°Yeah, there was such an incident, what about it?¡± Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    ¡°What about it?


    Do you know who Yama is?


    He¡¯s an absolute goner, even Zhong Siquan doesn¡¯t dare to provoke him easily, so why did you mess with him?¡± Wang Hao rolled his eyes and said exasperatedly.


    ¡°He¡¯s that dangerous?


    Even Zhong Siquan doesn¡¯t dare to mess with him?¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was also somewhat surprised.


    After all, he had heard from Wang Hao that Zhong Siquan, as one of the four school tyrants and the hardest to provoke among them,


    Such a person feared to provoke Yama, so how fearsome must Yama be!


    ¡°It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t dare, the four school tyrants have strong family backgrounds.


    They simply don¡¯t want to cause trouble for no reason, because Yama is just too difficult to deal with!¡±


    ¡°Yama, due to having no family background, wasn¡¯t able to be one of the school¡¯s four tyrants, but he has, through his fists alone, earned a reputation almost no less than that of the school tyrants!¡±


    ¡°Know why he¡¯s called Yama?


    That¡¯s because when he fights, he truly doesn¡¯t care about his own life¡ªhe¡¯s simply a madman.


    Anyone who opposes him never ends up in a good situation.¡±


    ¡°Even the four school tyrants have to give way to him in school, trying to avoid conflicts with him as much as possible.


    After all, crossing someone who doesn¡¯t value their own life isn¡¯t a sensible act, so why did you provoke him?


    Sigh!¡±


    Wang Hao sighed heavily and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m also puzzled.


    I haven¡¯t even seen his face, and he sent me a challenge letter directly¡ªit¡¯s very strange.¡± Chen Feng shrugged and said innocently.


    ¡°There must be a reason.


    Although Yama fights recklessly, he wouldn¡¯t frivolously issue a blood-red challenge letter to anyone; such letters are only given to those who¡¯ve truly angered him.¡±


    Wang Hao furrowed his brow and quickly looked at Chen Feng, asking, ¡°Did you open the challenge letter?¡±


    ¡°Not yet!¡± Chen Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Man, you¡¯re soid-back!


    At this critical moment of life and death, you don¡¯t even know what the challenge letter says?


    My goodness, things could go terribly wrong; hurry and read it!¡± Wang Hao said incredulously.


    Chen Feng shrugged, then pulled out the blood-red challenge letter he had been carrying, tore open the envelope, and took out the letter inside.


    However, the content of the letter left both Chen Feng and Wang Hao stunned.


    In the center of the letter, there was onerge word written in red ink: ¡°DIE¡±!


    Seeing this, Wang Hao¡¯s face turned pale, and he said fearfully, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re doomed now.


    Yama is thoroughly enraged!


    What are we going to do!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll handle this matter.


    Have you forgotten what happened before in the cafeteria?


    Don¡¯t worry!¡± Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    ¡°Boss, are you sure you can handle it?


    If not, let¡¯s tell a teacher.


    I¡¯m really worried you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± Wang Hao said with concern.


    ¡°No need!¡± Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then said to Wang Hao, ¡°Come on, hurry back to ss or you¡¯ll bete and the teacher will make you stand as punishment¡ªthat would really be trouble!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay!¡± Wang Hao nodded, sighed, and then started walking out of the storeroom.


    As Chen Feng watched Wang Hao leave, the smile on his face gradually faded and he murmured, ¡°Yama, huh?


    If it weren¡¯t for other matters, I¡¯d actually quite like to meet you!¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56 056 Two Choices

    ?56: Chapter 056 Two Choices   56: Chapter 056 Two Choices                                   Entering the ssroom, all eyes once again converged on Chen Feng.


    But this time, their gazes were filled with pity, some schadenfreude.


    Clearly, news that Chen Feng had received the blood challenge from Desperate Yama had spread throughout the ss.


    For the most part, the students felt sympathetic toward Chen Feng, though a small portion seemed to relish seeing him in trouble.


    Like Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang.


    The two could hardly wait for Chen Feng to be thrashed by Desperate Yama and then be forced to leave Coastal Academy.


    Chen Feng responded to these looks with a faint smile and ignored them, heading straight to his seat.


    ¡°Some people really are overconfident, thinking they¡¯re invincible, aren¡¯t they?


    Even daring to flirt with Desperate Yama¡¯s woman, they¡¯re really asking for death!¡±


    However, just as Chen Feng had settled into his seat, a voice full of mockery rang out in the ssroom.


    It was none other than Zhong Siquan.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow and turned his head to look at Zhong Siquan, saying indifferently, ¡°Desperate Yama¡¯s woman?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware?


    Su Ya is the woman Desperate Yama has set his sights on.


    Now that you¡¯ve gotten involved with her, who else would Desperate Yama look for but you?¡± Zhong Siquan said coldly with a sneer of delight on his face.


    ¡°Oh, is that so!¡± eximed Chen Feng, as realization dawned on him.


    He finally understood why Desperate Yama was after him¡ªit was all because of Su Ya.


    No wonder he had received a blood challenge without ever having seen the guy.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt a sense of helplessness.


    What was this nonsense?


    Even if there truly had been something between him and Su Ya, that would have been one thing.


    But as it stood, there was no rtionship whatsoever between him and Su Ya, not a single thing, yet Lin Mengyao had misunderstood, and now he had inexplicably ended up on Desperate Yama¡¯s radar.


    It was truly exasperating.


    ¡°Kid, did you buy insurance?


    If not, there¡¯s still some time before the afternoon, so you should hurry up and get some.


    Otherwise, once Desperate Yama punches you into a cripple, it¡¯ll be toote to get insurance when you¡¯re in the hospital!¡± Li Dagang joined in the mockery.


    Being one of the more formidable fighters in his grade, he had shed with Desperate Yama before, only to be knocked down by a single punch.


    Since then, whenever he saw Desperate Yama, he would take a detour.


    So, Li Dagang was convinced that Chen Feng would definitely lose to Desperate Yama this time.


    Even though Chen Feng had also defeated him, Li Dagang did not believe Chen Feng could stand up to Desperate Yama head-on.


    ¡°Really?


    Who said I was going to fight him?¡± Chen Feng replied with a nonchnt smile.


    At Chen Feng¡¯s words, all the ssmates were taken aback.


    ¡°Not fight?


    Do you think you have a choice?


    Once Desperate Yama challenges you, and you receive his challenge, you must ept, or the consequences will be even more tragic!¡± Zhong Siquan gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and said contemptuously.


    ¡°Exactly, you¡¯re backing out before the fight has even started?


    What a coward!¡± Li Dagang said, taunting.


    Chen Feng just smiled and did not say anything more.


    He could not be bothered to exin himself to these people.


    After all, he had never taken Desperate Yama¡¯s challenge seriously.


    Even if Desperate Yama was formidable, he was ultimately just another high school student.


    Bullying a high school student was not of interest to Chen Feng, and it certainly was not his initial purpose foring to Coastal Academy.


    He came to Coastal College to get closer to Lin Mengyao and to make her ept him.


    Had he been free with nothing to do, Chen Feng might have gone as well.


    But now, an emotional crisis had emerged between him and Lin Mengyao, and this afternoon, Lin Wanqing was supposed to help him resolve it.


    The time for the desperate Yama¡¯s challenge was also after school.


    Comparing the two, it was clear which was more important.


    Chen Feng would definitely choose Lin Mengyao.


    As for that desperate Yama, he could cool his heels somewhere else¡­


    The day¡¯s sses flew by, and before long, it was time for school to let out.


    During this period, Chen Feng had tried several times to find opportunities to exin things to Lin Mengyao.


    But Lin Mengyao still ignored him, which made Chen Feng feel quite helpless.


    It seemed he could only rely on Lin Wanqingter.


    The school bell for the end of the day rang.


    Lin Mengyao quickly packed her backpack.


    He had thought she would just leave directly like she did yesterday.


    But to Chen Feng¡¯s surprise, after Lin Mengyao stood up, she turned around and said coldly, ¡°I know you¡¯ll be going to the auction too.


    I hope you¡¯ll keep your distance from me then.


    I don¡¯t want to embarrass you in front of my sister!¡±


    ¡°Are you actually speaking to me?


    I remember you saying you¡¯d never talk to me again,¡± Chen Feng said, grinning.


    ¡°You!¡± Lin Mengyao red fiercely at Chen Feng, then said coldly, ¡°Think what you want.


    This is thest time!¡±


    With that, Lin Mengyao walked out of the ssroom without looking back.


    ¡°Thest time?


    I doubt that,¡± Chen Feng said with a faint smile, then stood up and prepared to leave the ssroom following Lin Mengyao.


    However, just as Chen Feng was reaching the ssroom door, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking his way.


    It was none other than the boy who had issued him the challenge yesterday.


    ¡°Kid, how are you prepared?


    Got the ambnce ready?


    Thene with me.


    My boss is waiting for you at the basketball court,¡± the boy said arrogantly, chuckling at Chen Feng.


    This scene caught Lin Mengyao¡¯s attention, but all she did was turn her head for a cold nce at Chen Feng before continuing forward.


    Chen Feng frowned at this.


    If Lin Mengyao managed to reach the school gate first and then directly left in Wu Kun¡¯s car, what would he do?


    Without Wu Kun leading the way, who knows where the Gambling Stone Exchange is!


    With that thought, Chen Feng looked at the boy in front of him and said coldly, ¡°Move aside.


    I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°In a hurry?


    Haha, no matter what urgent matter you have, today, you have toe with me!¡± the boy said with bravado.


    ¡°Move out of the way now!¡± Chen Feng, seeing Lin Mengyao getting further and further away and about to leave the teaching building, spoke in an even colder tone.


    ¡°Kid, you only have two choices in front of you now,¡± the boy said confidently.


    ¡°One,e with me nicely.


    Two, knock me down.


    Choose for yourself.


    But I need to advise you, you¡¯d better choose the first one.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind giving you a beating before you meet my boss!¡±


    He had hung around with desperate Yama for so long and had received guidance from him.


    He was also quite formidable in a fight.


    Plus, he was naturally big and strong, so he naturally assumed that Chen Feng was no match for him.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, a faint smile ying at the corner of his mouth, and then, without another word, he clenched his fist and threw a simple, brutal Straight Punch towards the boy¡¯s midsection.

 Chapter 57 - 57 057 Gambling Stone Exchange

    ?57: Chapter 057: Gambling Stone Exchange   57: Chapter 057: Gambling Stone Exchange                                   ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a muffled sound.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    The boy¡¯s face suddenly changed, his eyes bulging violently, and immediately after, he fell to the ground clutching his abdomen and let out a painful scream.


    Chen Feng looked down at the boy, a smirk forming at the corner of his mouth, and said indifferently, ¡°I choose option two.¡±


    Having said that, he didn¡¯t look back as he chased after Lin Mengyao, leaving only the boy on the ground wailing in agony.


    This scene left the surrounding students stunned with shock on their faces.


    After a long while, they could only utter three words, ¡°Too strong!¡±


    ¡­


    At the school¡¯s entrance, Chen Feng hurriedly looked towards the usual spot where Wu Kun parked his car.


    With that nce, he took a long sigh of relief.


    Because at this moment, Lin Mengyao had just opened the car door and sat down.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng did not hesitate any longer and hurriedly followed her, opening the passenger side door and sitting in the car.


    Seeing Chen Feng suddenly get in, Wu Kun was startled, then he looked at Chen Feng with some apology and said, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, I am really sorry for not waiting for youst night and this morning, I had no choice.¡±


    At this, Wu Kun sneaked a nce at Lin Mengyao and his face was full of helplessness.


    Chen Feng saw this and smiled slightly, saying, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I understand!¡±


    ¡°As long as Mr.


    Chen understands,¡± responded Wu Kun with a relieved smile.


    After all, in his heart, he had immense respect for Chen Feng, the martial arts expert, so he truly feared Chen Feng would have grievances against him.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, don¡¯t talk so much with him, just drive quickly, my sister is waiting for us at the Gambling Stone Exchange!¡± Lin Mengyao said coldly from the back seat.


    ¡°Alright, Second Miss!¡± Wu Kun promptly nodded, gave Chen Feng a helpless smile, and then started the Bentley¡­


    At a public basketball court next to Coastal Academy.


    By now, the ce was already packed with people.


    Most of them were students from Coastal Academy, with some from the high school and others from the middle school division.


    They gathered here for one reason only: the infamous and relentless Yama, Luo Wei, was going to have a duel here today.


    Such an exciting event was naturally unmissable for them.


    So, as soon as school was over, they rushed here with their backpacks, waiting for the duel to begin.


    In the center of the basketball court stood a boy in a ck tracksuit, with a crew cut.


    The boy wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, with an ordinary look, but his eyes were as sharp and spirited as an eagle¡¯s.


    Added to his muscr physique, his entire appearance seemed incredibly fierce.


    The students around looked at this boy with a mix of awe and admiration.


    Because this boy was none other than the famed Yama, Luo Wei, who made a name for himself with his fists!


    In Coastal Academy, there was hardly anyone who did not know of Luo Wei¡¯s reputation; even the local ruffians around the school were wary of him.


    Once, a few ruffians had intended to bully a student from Coastal Academy.


    The student had no choice but to ask Luo Wei for help.


    With just a piercing nce, Luo Wei sent those ruffians running away in fear.


    After that incident, Luo Wei¡¯s reputation skyrocketed in the school, and he was surrounded by a throng of fans.


    There were even some female fans who were deeply infatuated with Luo Wei, longing to be his girlfriend.


    However, Luo Wei had eyes only for one person, the undisputed school beauty from amoner background, Su Ya.


    Luo Wei stood motionless in the center of the court, but his body exuded an aura that only the strong possessed.


    This made the surrounding students hold him in high regard, almost afraid to speak, let alone make noise.


    Thus, the atmosphere on the basketball court became quite strange at this moment.


    Although there were many people, it was very quiet.


    About five minutes passed, and finally, someone broke the silence.


    A figure stumbled into the basketball court.


    It was the same boy who had just gone to the ssroom door to intercept Chen Feng.


    However, his face looked very ugly at the moment, clearly still reeling from Chen Feng¡¯s punch.


    The boy jogged over to Luo Wei¡¯s side, enduring the sharp pain in his abdomen, and gasped, ¡°Boss¡­


    the kid ran away!¡±


    ¡°What!


    He ran away!¡±


    The students watching instantly exploded, their faces filled with shock.


    They really couldn¡¯t believe that the person who received Yama¡¯s bloody challenge letter would dare to run away.


    Wasn¡¯t this courting death?


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Luo Wei saw the boy¡¯s pained expression and his hands still clutching his abdomen and asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°It was like this¡­¡± The boy quickly recounted what had just happened, including how Chen Feng knocked him over with a punch.


    The surrounding students were dumbfounded after hearing the boy¡¯s story, their faces bewildered.


    Wasn¡¯t this guy too bold?


    Not only avoiding Yama¡¯s challenge, but he also beat up one of Yama¡¯s underlings.


    This was simply like having the courage of a bear and the heart of a leopard.


    Could there be any more suicidal acts than this?


    Luo Wei¡¯s expression grew increasingly cold.


    He looked at the boy and said coldly, ¡°Can you find out where he is now?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but I heard that there¡¯s a guy named Wang Hao in the senior year who¡¯s quite close to Chen Feng.


    He should know where Chen Feng is!¡± the boy thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Then go bring him over.


    If he also tries to run, you know what to do,¡± Luo Wei said icily.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go right now!¡± The boy nodded respectfully, then quickly turned and left.


    Luo Wei stood on the basketball court, ncing at the sky, his gaze ice-cold as he said, ¡°Chen Feng, thest thing you should have done was run away!¡±


    ¡­


    The Jinhua Gambling Stone Exchange is thergest gambling stone exchange in LH City.


    This ce often sells a lot of jade rough stones, and every now and then, they hold a high-profile stone auction, so it¡¯s well-loved by jade shop owners and jade enthusiasts alike.


    Of course, there are also those who yearn for this ce, hoping to get rich quick through gambling on stones.


    After all, with gambling stones, you could be broke with one cut, or rich with another¡ªit¡¯s all down to luck.


    There have been many who have overnight gone from nobodies to millionaires or even multimillionaires at the Jinhua Gambling Stone Exchange, inspiring deep envy.


    There have also been many rich men who, in an instant, lost everything and ended up broke and with their families falling apart.


    In short, there are both wins and losses, all based on character.


    And yet, despite this, nothing could dampen everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for gambling on stones.


    Most peoplee here with the aim of striking it rich with a single wager.


    Wu Kun drove his Bentley and soon arrived at the entrance of the Gambling Stone Exchange.


    But because of today¡¯s stone auction, the entrance to the exchange was already filled with parked vehicles.


    Most of them were luxury cars, and the rest were generally worth upward of half a million.


    After all, gambling on stones wasn¡¯t something just anyone could afford to y.


    Since it was a gamble, one needed capital.


    Especially for a big gamble like a stone auction, if you didn¡¯t have millions or tens of millions in hand, you wouldn¡¯t really dare toe.

 Chapter 58 - 58 058 There Are Always Those Few Days

    ?58: Chapter 058: There Are Always Those Few Days   58: Chapter 058: There Are Always Those Few Days                                   Wu Kun drove the car and circled the entrance of the Gambling Stone Exchange for quite a while before he finally found a parking spot, and then the three of them got out of the car.


    At the same time, many others arrived at the entrance of the exchange.


    So Chen Feng and his group followed them and walked together toward the main entrance of the exchange.


    At the entrance of the exchange, there stood a hostess in a purple cheongsam on each side.


    These two women were sweet-looking.


    Moreover, because the slits of the cheongsams on the women were very high, this immediately attracted the attention of many male guests.


    Both women had smiles like a spring breeze on their faces, and seeing the guests approach, they quickly bowed and expressed enthusiastically, ¡°Wee!¡±


    And with that bow, quite a few men¡¯s eyes were fixated, and for a moment, they forgot what they hade for.


    They just stood there, staring intently at the two hostesses.


    At that moment, they truly wished they had ¡°perspective vision,¡± which would have been thrilling.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that among their group, there truly was someone who had perspective abilities, and that person was Chen Feng.


    But, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t use his perspective vision for such petty things.


    Even if he were to use it, it would be on beauties like Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing.


    Although the two hostesses were not bad, they were far fromparable to the Lin sisters.


    Chen Feng just casually nced at the two hostesses and then shifted his focus, preparing to continue walking into the exchange.


    ¡°Do all you men like this kind of woman?¡±


    However, at this moment, an icy voice rang in Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    No need to guess, it was definitely Lin Mengyao.


    She was staring at Chen Feng with a cold face, as if he had done something wrong.


    ¡°What kind of woman?¡± Chen Feng replied, also startled and confused.


    ¡°That kind!¡± Lin Mengyao pointed at the two hostesses with a slightly blushing face.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng naturally understood what Lin Mengyao meant.


    However, he still pretended to be oblivious and mischievously smiled, ¡°Miss Lin, I still don¡¯t quite understand what you mean.


    Besides, didn¡¯t you say you would never talk to me again?¡±


    ¡°I¡­


    I¡­¡± Lin Mengyao suddenly found herself at a loss for words, stammering for a while, not knowing how to retort.


    And just then, the somewhat flustered Lin Mengyao inadvertently noticed Wu Kun standing beside her.


    This made her whole person startle, and then she quickly pointed at Wu Kun, ¡°I was asking Uncle Wu, I didn¡¯t ask you, please don¡¯t tter yourself, okay?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wu Kun, upon hearing this, was instantly baffled.


    ¡°What huh?


    I¡¯m asking you a question, answer me quickly!¡± Lin Mengyao blinked at Wu Kun, signaling him.


    ¡°Ask me a question?


    Second Miss, sorry, I was just thinking and didn¡¯t hear clearly, what did you ask?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Chen Feng was immediately amused by this scene.


    Lin Mengyao was just too cute.


    She was clearly talking to him and yet denied it, insisting she was talking to Wu Kun.


    Now, it was good; Wu Kun hadn¡¯t even heard her talking, so even if he wanted to help, he couldn¡¯t.


    This was clearly a case of shooting oneself in the foot.


    ¡°You!


    Humph!¡±


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s little face suddenly reddened, her foot stomping in frustration.


    She red at Chen Feng and Wu Kun, snorted coldly, and then ignored them both and walked into the exchange without looking back.


    Wu Kun watched Lin Mengyao¡¯s departing figure, still puzzled about what had happened, and quickly asked Chen Feng, ¡°Mr.


    Chen, why is the Second Miss angry?


    Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, women always have those days in a month, just ignore her!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile, waving his hand.


    ¡°Alright, no wonder the Second Miss has been getting more and more crankytely!¡± Wu Kun nodded, half understanding.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but grin, then patted Wu Kun on the shoulder and chuckled, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry inside too!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Wu Kun nodded.


    Then the two men followed behind Lin Mengyao and walked into the exchange.


    Inside the Jinhua Gambling Stone Exchange, it was already bustling with noise.


    Of course, the busiest area had to be the auction section.


    Due to the jade rough stone auction taking ce today, this area had been packed with crowds early on.


    Besides the auction section, the exchange also featured several other areas.


    These were the ten thousand yuan section, the hundred-thousand section, and the million section.


    Each of these areas was filled with piles and piles of rough stones.


    The reason there were three different areas was because the rough stones in each area were different.


    Take the ten thousand yuan section, for example, where the rough stones were most abundant but the chances of cutting jade from these stones were very low, and it was difficult to find any substantial jade, usually just a small spot.


    Thus, the rough stones in this area were generally priced around ten thousand, suited for those new to the trade.


    As for the hundred-thousand and million sections, the rough stones in these two sections were much more expensive, priced around one hundred thousand and one million respectively.


    Though expensive, the appearance of the rough stones and the chances of cutting jade from them were much greater than in the ten thousand yuan section.


    Especially in the million section, if one was lucky, they could even cut jade worth several millions or even tens of millions.


    In such a case, one stood to make a huge profit.


    But since buying rough stones required arge capital, this area was more suited for boss-level individuals; as for ordinary people, they wouldn¡¯t even dare dream of it.


    Compared to these three sections, the auction section was a bit more high-standard.


    The rough stones in the auction section all looked quite appealing, and from the outside, they seemed likely to contain jade.


    However, these rough stones were not sold directly but auctioned off to the highest bidder.


    Therefore, the usual selling price of these rough stones often exceeded ten million.


    Gambling on stones here was indeed thrilling.


    If truly lucky, one could get rich instantly.


    But if not, one could really end up losing everything.


    After Chen Feng and Wu Kun entered the Gambling Stone Exchange, they didn¡¯t go anywhere else but headed straight for the auction area.


    Because Lin Wanqing was participating in the rough stone auction there.


    Once they reached the auction area, they quickly spotted Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing today was dressed in a white OL suit, her hair neatly tied up at the back of her head, her delicate face adorned with a pair of sses, radiating a strong, bossdy vibe¡­

 Chapter 59 - 59 059 Auction

    ?59: Chapter 059 Auction   59: Chapter 059 Auction                                   Many men¡¯s gazes lingered on her sensual, delicate body, looking her up and down.


    However, they all knew Lin Wanqing¡¯s identity, so even though they were covetous, they didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous with her.


    Next to Lin Wanqing stood another graceful figure, which was Lin Mengyao.


    She had walked ahead of Chen Feng and Wu Kun, and therefore found Wanqing first.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Wu Kun exchanged a smile, and without hesitation, walked over to Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao¡¯s side.


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived!¡± Lin Wanqing smiled and greeted Chen Feng as he approached.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°The auction is about to start, let¡¯s wait until it ends, and then I¡¯ll help you,¡± Lin Wanqing looked back at Lin Mengyao who also stood by her side, and then whispered to Chen Feng.


    Due to the close distance, Lin Mengyao heard her anyway.


    She looked at Lin Wanqing with a puzzled face, blinked her eyes, and asked, ¡°Sister, what are you two talking about?


    What are you helping him with?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Lin Wanqing replied with a smile and shook her head.


    Lin Mengyao, seeing this reaction, frowned.


    Although she tended to trust her sister¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was amiss.


    But she didn¡¯t dwell on it much because the auction happened to start at that moment.


    A staff member dressed in blue work clothes pushed a small cart over from a distance.


    On the cart was a jade rough stone about half as tall as a person.


    This immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Not only that, but there was also a middle-aged man dressed in a suit, looking very neat, walking alongside the worker.


    He was the auctioneer for this jade rough stone auction, and this event was under his full charge.


    Once the auctioneer arrived in front of everyone, he greeted them with a smile, ¡°Hello, everyone, I am the auctioneer for this auction.


    I believe all of you have waited a long time, and must be very eager, right?


    Well, let¡¯s not beat around the bush.


    I announce that the auction officially starts now, and our first item to be presented is this jade rough stone!¡±


    After finishing his speech, he signaled the worker with a wave of his hand.


    The worker quickly pushed the cart, bringing the jade rough stone in front of the audience.


    Then, the auctioneer walked next to the jade rough stone, pointed at it, and addressed the crowd, ¡°Among those present here, more than half are in the Jade Company business, right?


    Then surely you all must be very familiar with rough stones.¡±


    ¡°So, for this jade rough stone, I won¡¯t go into too much detail.


    You can see for yourselves its color and patterns.


    I won¡¯t say much else except for the stone¡¯s exterior, which is thoroughly green.


    Just by that, I dare to assert that there will definitely be jade inside, and not a small amount either!¡±


    After hearing the auctioneer¡¯s words, everyone hurried forward to carefully inspect the jade rough stone.


    Upon closer inspection, they found it to be true.


    The patterns on the surface of the rough stone were very clear, and the whole body shone with green, indicating the presence of high-quality jade.


    Seeing this, everyone¡¯s minds were stirred, and their eyes glinted with excitement at the prospect of obtaining the rough stone.


    After all, the rough stone¡¯s appearance was indeed appealing; it seemed destined to produce high-quality green jade.


    As long as one secured the stone, it would mean a profit.


    Who would want to miss out on such an easy opportunity to make money?


    The auctioneer, seeing everyone¡¯s eagerness, smiled with satisfaction, as this was precisely the effect he wanted.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t dilly-dally and directly said, ¡°Alright, everyone has taken a good look, so let¡¯s start now.


    The starting price for this jade rough stone is 2 million yuan, with each increment no less than 500,000.


    The auction officially begins!¡±


    With the auctioneer¡¯s announcement, the crowd immediately began to call out their bids.


    The price of the rough stone surged, and in no time, it had reached a high of 8 million, a full four times higher than the starting bid.


    This made the auctioneer¡¯s heart blossom with joy, for the higher the price of the rough stone went, the moremission he would naturally earn.


    Therefore, he tirelessly praised how excellent the rough stone was and how much jade it could yield, trying to entice more people to bid.


    His efforts were indeed effective, as many people joined the bidding war, quickly pushing the price of the rough stone to 15 million.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing too prepared to make a move, and she intended to take it directly.


    So, she dered, ¡°20 million!¡±


    As Lin Wanqing made her offer, the entire venue fell silent, because she had raised the price by 5 million in one go, causing some of the smaller Jade Company bosses with less financial strength to hesitate.


    After all, their total worth was only tens of millions.


    If the bidding increased by hundreds of thousands or millions, they could still afford to y.


    But with a sudden increase of 5 million, they really didn¡¯t feel like following suit.


    However, their reluctance did not mean that everyone was out of the game¡ªthere were a few powerful Jade Company bosses who continued topete with Lin Wanqing.


    This caused Lin Wanqing¡¯s brows to furrow slightly, and she prepared to raise the bid again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng asked with some doubt, ¡°Are you that sure this stone will produce jade?¡±


    Lin Wanqing smiled slightly and said, ¡°Gambling on stones ispletely a matter of luck.


    This rough stone looks promising, with a good chance of revealing high-quality green jade.


    As for a 100% guarantee, unless someone has X-ray vision to see through it, no one can be certain.¡±


    After speaking, she ignored Chen Feng and continued to make her bids.


    Chen Feng, however, frowned and mulled over Lin Wanqing¡¯s words carefully.


    Unless someone has X-ray vision to see through it?


    Didn¡¯t he possess that very X-ray vision?


    With that thought, Chen Feng focused his mind, activated his X-ray vision, and looked directly at the hotly contested rough stone.


    With one look, Chen Feng found that his X-ray vision indeed allowed him to see through the rough stone.


    However, when Chen Feng saw the internal situation of the rough stone, he was dumbfounded.


    He saw that the rough stone, which appeared to be translucent green on the outside, was actually all rock inside, without a hint of jade¡ªit was a pure waste stone, aplete fake.


    Spending tens of millions on it would indeed lead to a huge loss.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly turned his head to look at Lin Wanqing, ready to alert her.


    But before Chen Feng could speak, Lin Wanqing had already bid, ¡°30 million!¡±


    With that, the entire venue fell silent once more, even those Jade Company bosses who had beenpeting with Lin Wanqing earlier remained quiet.


    After all, 30 million was truly beyond their tolerance.


    Seeing this, the auctioneer knew it was almost settled, but still he looked around at the crowd and asked, ¡°Does anyone else want to bid?


    If not, this exquisite rough stone will belong to thisdy here!¡±


    Having said this, the auctioneer looked at the crowd, hoping that someone would step forward to continue thepetition.


    Chen Feng realized he couldn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and hurriedly said to Lin Wanqing, ¡°Director Lin, you can¡¯t buy this stone!¡±

 Chapter 60 - 60 060 Trust Me

    ?60: Chapter 060 Trust Me   60: Chapter 060 Trust Me                                   ¡°En?¡± Lin Wanqing was startled by the remark.


    She was just about to turn back to look at Chen Feng and ask why.


    However, just then, a voice filled with triumph rang out in the auction area.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, I bid forty million!¡±


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone present was taken aback, their faces filled with surprise.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that someone would dare topete with Lin Wanqing after the bidding price had reached thirty million.


    What¡¯s more crucial was that this person had directly added ten million on top of the original bid, which was trulyvish.


    Everyone quickly turned their heads, looking in the direction from which the voice hade.


    They saw, not far off, a man in an expensive white suit, striding towards them with a face full of pride.


    Apanying the man was an elder wearing sses, with a full head of white hair, appearing very schrly.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression slightly changed when she saw these two individuals.


    She knew both of them very well.


    They both came from Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s rivalpany, Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd.


    Thatpany had always been at odds with Lin¡¯s Jewelry Co., Ltd, and theirpany¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t inferior to Lin¡¯s Jewelry; in fact, it was even stronger.


    So, they could be considered the nemesis of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    The man, named Qian Zhita, was the elder son of the chairman of Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd.


    As for the elder, he was a jewelry consultant specially hired by theirpany, named Cai Dongshan.


    This person was very famous in the Gambling Stone Industry, having gambled and won many times, earning him the title of Gambling Stone Master among his peers.


    Now that these two had appeared here, Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression turned a bit colder.


    ¡°Qian Zhita, what do you mean by this?¡± Lin Wanqing looked at Qian Zhita and asked coldly.


    ¡°It means nothing, I¡¯m just here to participate in the auction.


    Isn¡¯t it allowed to ce bids here?¡± Qian Zhita said with a proud smile.


    His eyes continuously swept over Lin Wanqing¡¯s graceful body, his gaze filled with greed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already won this raw stone; you should wait to win the next one!¡± Lin Wanqing said, her eyebrows slightly furrowing.


    ¡°Is that so?


    It doesn¡¯t seem to be the case,¡± Qian Zhita¡¯s lips curled, then he turned to the auctioneer and asked, ¡°Has this raw stone already been won?¡±


    When the auctioneer heard Qian Zhita¡¯s bid of forty million just before, he was almost overjoyed.


    If he could drive the price of this raw stone even higher, hismission would certainly be muchrger.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t hesitate to shake his head and negated, ¡°No, it hasn¡¯t been finalized since you¡¯ve just made another bid, so the auction continues!¡±


    With the auctioneer¡¯s words, Lin Wanqing¡¯splexion slightly changed, while the smile on Qian Zhita¡¯s face grew even broader.


    He looked at Lin Wanqing and said proudly, ¡°Director Lin, did you hear that?


    The auction continues.


    If you really want this raw stone, then keep bidding.¡±


    ¡°However, I can tell you, I¡¯m determined to win this raw stone, no matter how much money you bid, I will definitely win it!¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you are willing toe and discuss life with me in the hotel room tonight, I might consider letting you have the raw stone, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Lin Wanqing red at Qian Zhita, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Forty-five million!¡±


    Qian Zhita smiled, didn¡¯t rush to bid again, but turned to look at Cai Dongshan beside him and asked softly, ¡°Master Cai, what do you think of this stone?


    Is it worth continuing to bid a high price for it?¡±


    Cai Dongshan upon hearing the words, immediately stared intensively at the raw stone and then nodded repeatedly.


    In a voice audible only to the two of them, he said, ¡°It¡¯s worth it, absolutely worth it.


    This raw stone is definitely going to produce a big green.


    Go for it, you¡¯ll surely make a profit, and if you¡¯re lucky, making ten times the amount is not a problem!¡±


    Qian Zhita, upon hearing this, his eyes filled with excitement.


    He deeply trusted the words of Cai Dongshan, the Gambling Stone Master.


    Without thinking, he directly bid, ¡°Fifty million!¡±


    Such a high price once again slightly changed Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression.


    She took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and then made up her mind to continue bidding.


    If it came down to it, she would just buy fewer other raw stones, but she had to secure this one.


    Because its appearance was too appealing, and the chance of producing a big green was over seventy percent.


    If it ended up in the hands of Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd, theirpany¡¯s strength would surely increase, which would be extremely detrimental to Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    So, no matter what, she had to snatch this raw stone today.


    Thinking this, Lin Wanqing prepared to continue bidding.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    If he didn¡¯t stop her now, it seemed Lin Wanqing wouldn¡¯t give up today.


    With that thought, Chen Feng gently tugged at Lin Wanqing and spoke again, ¡°Director Lin, that stone, you really can¡¯t buy it!¡±


    Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled face and asked, ¡°Why?


    Do you also understand the Gambling Stone Industry?¡±


    ¡°Just trust me, this raw stone will definitely not produce any green!¡± Chen Feng said earnestly.


    Lin Wanqing, observing the seriousness in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, was slightly taken aback.


    For some reason, at that moment, she felt the urge to trust Chen Feng.


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure if what Chen Feng said was correct, her subconscious told her that trusting Chen Feng was not wrong.


    But, the raw stone really looked like it was going to produce a big green, leaving Lin Wanqing somewhat unsure of how to choose, and greatly hesitant and conflicted.


    ¡°Director Lin, do you still want this raw stone or not?


    If not, give it up quickly and don¡¯t waste time here!¡±


    Seeing Lin Wanqing¡¯s indecision, Qian Zhita, who was also getting impatient, urged.


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Lin Wanqing frowned slightly and spoke.


    Clearly, she was still conflicted.


    ¡°Miss Lin, please do not dy the auction process.


    If you don¡¯t continue bidding, then this raw stone will go to this gentleman!¡± the auctioneer said somewhat impatiently.


    At fifty million, he would receive quite amission, so now he just wanted to smoothly sell the raw stone.


    Hearing the urging from both, Lin Wanqing closed her eyes and took a deep breath, then shook her head and said, ¡°I give up!¡±


    In the end, she chose to trust Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    This made Chen Feng next to her breathe a sigh of relief and settle down.


    Fortunately, Lin Wanqing had trusted him; otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.


    After all, the money was Lin Wanqing¡¯s.


    If Lin Wanqing was determined to buy, what could he do?


    He would only have watched Lin Wanqing¡¯s money go to waste.


    Thankfully, none of that happened.

 Chapter 61 - 61 061 Are You Questioning Me

    ?61: Chapter 061 Are You Questioning Me?


    61: Chapter 061 Are You Questioning Me?


    As Lin Wanqing gave up the auction, the raw stone was naturally snagged by Qian Zhita for fifty million.


    Qian Zhita couldn¡¯t hide his smugness, his face beaming with a smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, Director Lin, you¡¯re practically giving me this raw stone, which is sure to produce big green, all because of what that kid said?


    You¡¯re really too generous!¡± Qian Zhitaughed triumphantly.


    ¡°Whether it produces green is still uncertain, you might be celebrating too soon,¡± Lin Wanqing said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Is that so?


    I just asked Master Cai, and even a Gambling Stone Master like him is certain this raw stone will yield green.


    It¡¯s a pity you gave up just like that; it seems like today is the day for me to make a fortune!


    Hahaha!¡± Qian Zhita said, full of pride.


    Lin Wanqing was taken aback by his words, her expression turning somewhat ugly.


    Though she despised the people of Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd., she had to admit that in the Gambling Stone Industry, Cai Dongshan was indeed very authoritative, and his judgment was remarkably urate.


    Usually, seventy percent of the stones he predicted would yield green actually did.


    So when Lin Wanqing heard even Cai Dongshan say the stone would yield green, she began to doubt herself¡ªhad she really made the wrong choice?


    With this thought, Lin Wanqing turned to look at Chen Feng beside her.


    Seeing her reaction, Chen Feng smiled faintly, giving Lin Wanqing an assured look.


    ¡°Trust me, that raw stone definitely won¡¯t produce green!¡±


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t mislead Director Lin.


    Even Master Cai believes the stone will surely yield green, how can you be so sure it won¡¯t produce green?


    Do you think you¡¯re better than Master Cai?¡± Qian Zhita nced disdainfully at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Master Cai?¡± Chen Feng nced at Qian Zhita, then turned to Cai Dongshan standing beside him and asked indifferently, ¡°Is that what you said?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.


    I¡¯ve been dominating the Gambling Stone Industry for more than twenty years.


    With my years of experience, I can tell at a nce¨Dthis raw stone will definitely produce green, and it will be big green!¡± Cai Dongshan nodded, saying with full confidence.


    ¡°Definitely?


    Really?


    You shouldn¡¯t speak so absolutely, it might be very embarrassingter!¡± Chen Feng said, smiling with a slight curve at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Young man, are you doubting me?¡± Cai Dongshan red at Chen Feng, sounding somewhat angry.


    With his many years in the industry, regardless of their status, anyone involved in gambling stones had to respectfully address him as Master.


    And nobody had ever dared to challenge him to his face like this before.


    But now Chen Feng was doing just that, which irked him immensely.


    ¡°Old man, there¡¯s no need for me to doubt you, after the stone is cut open, I believe you¡¯ll be questioning life yourself!¡± Chen Feng said, smiling.


    ¡°Hmmph!


    Such an arrogant brat!¡± Cai Dongshan huffed with a dark expression, then turned to Qian Zhita and said, ¡°Young Master Zhong, start the stone cutting.


    I must give this kid a proper lesson today, and show him what a real Gambling Stone Master is!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Qian Zhita always respected Cai Dongshan like an elder and naturally agreed with his suggestion.


    So he quickly called over a stone-cutting master to begin the process.


    The rest of the crowd also eagerly gathered around to watch.


    After all, they were about to witness the cutting of a raw stone worth fifty million¡ªan opportunity notmonly avable, one they couldn¡¯t miss.


    It took the effort of nine bulls and two tigers for the stone-cutting master and staff to ce the half-human-high raw stone onto the specialized cutting machine.


    The stone-cutting master then started operating the saw de of the machine, preparing to cut the raw stone.


    ¡°Master, this raw stone is confirmed by Gambling Stone Master Cai to yield big green.


    You must cut carefully, and not ruin it!¡± Qian Zhita reminded the master quickly upon seeing this.


    The stone-cutting master, upon hearing this, was somewhat speechless.


    Having worked in this trade for so many years, how could he not be aware of this?


    He didn¡¯t say much, just nodded, and then operated the saw de of the cutting machine to slice into the rough stone.


    The very first cut, the gem cutter chose to make right through the middle of the rough stone.


    Because that way, if there were really jade inside, it could be directly cut out.


    Crack!


    As the saw de prated, the rough stone, nearly as tall as a person, split into two.


    In an instant, the eyes of everyone in attendance were fixed on the freshly cut surface of the stone.


    However, the next moment, everyone stood stunned.


    The cut surface of the rough stone didn¡¯t show even a hint of green, disying only a grayish-white color¡ªnothing but stone.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bust, no jade at all!¡±


    A man who owned a jade shop said this gleefully among the onlookers.


    ¡°Yes, luckily I didn¡¯t win the bid, otherwise I would have suffered a huge loss!¡± A woman in the jewelry business said with relief written all over her face.


    She had participated in the auction just moments before, but because she had insufficient funds, she¡¯d given up when Lin Wanqing raised the price to twenty million.


    Now, it seemed like a wise decision.


    Otherwise, if she had won the bid, that twenty million would have certainly been wasted.


    Qian Zhita¡¯s face turned ashen as he listened to the reveling and schadenfreude in people¡¯sments.


    He quickly turned his head to look at Cai Dongshan, his face dark with anger, and demanded, ¡°Mr.


    Cai, what¡¯s going on here?


    Didn¡¯t you say it would yield arge green?¡±


    Cai Dongshan, seeing that no jade had been found with the first cut, was slightly startled.


    Upon hearing Qian Zhita¡¯s query, he quickly gathered his wits about him and resumed his previously calm and collected demeanor.


    He stood with one hand behind his back and the other stroking his white beard, speaking indifferently, ¡°Young Master Zhong, it¡¯s quite normal for a stone of this size not to reveal green with a single cut.


    I would ask that Young Master Zhong remains patient.


    Continue cutting, and I assure you, within two more cuts, jade must appear.¡±


    He was so confident because the exterior of the rough stone closely resembled that of one which could produce arge jade find.


    That¡¯s why he was so certain that this stone would definitely yield jade.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Upon hearing this, hope was rekindled in Qian Zhita¡¯s heart.


    He quickly signaled for the gem cutter to continue.


    The gem cutter had no objections, and proceeded to slice into the stone that had already been cut in two.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    With two more cuts, the stone that had been one piece was now four.


    But still, there was not a speck of green, the freshly cut edges remained a dull grayish-white.


    Seeing this, everyone shook their heads, knowing that there was no hope for this rough stone.


    Cut like this and still no jade, it was unlikely there would be any.


    Qian Zhita¡¯s face turned exceedingly ugly in an instant, as if he had eaten something vile.


    And Cai Dongshan, who had maintained hisposure throughout, froze on the spot at that moment, his face a picture of bewildered shock¡­

 Chapter 62 - 62 062 There is Another Way

    ?62: Chapter 062 There is Another Way   62: Chapter 062 There is Another Way                                   Such an attractive raw stone, how could it not produce any jade at all?


    This is freaking unscientific!


    Cai Dongshan, with his eyes wide and jaw dropped, stared at the pieces of waste stone, his face full of embarrassment.


    He was truly starting to doubt his life.


    At that moment, the words he had just said to Chen Feng echoed in his ears.


    Only now, those words were like an invisible p, smacking him fiercely across the face and resounding with loud ps.


    His face flushed with shame, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    Compared to Qian Zhita and Cai Dongshan, Lin Wanqing, Lin Mengyao, and Wu Kun¡¯s faces revealed a trace of joy.


    Especially Lin Wanqing, who felt a wave of relief in her heart.


    Thank goodness she listened to Chen Feng, otherwise she would definitely be the unlucky one right now.


    With that thought, Lin Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief, her chest heaving with the motion, then she turned to Chen Feng and gratefully said, ¡°Chen Feng, thank you!¡±


    ¡°A small gesture!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then turned to look at Cai Dongshan¡¯s embarrassed face and joked, ¡°Well!


    A Gambling Stone Master indeed, spending fifty million on a piece of waste stone, such courage, truly impressive!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s words instantly triggered a burst of heartyughter from everyone.


    Even the always cold Lin Mengyao couldn¡¯t help but crack a smile.


    Listening to everyone¡¯s ridicule, Qian Zhita felt like his lungs were about to explode with anger.


    He gritted his teeth, his face livid with rage, and bellowed at Cai Dongshan, ¡°Cai Dongshan, what the hell happened?


    Didn¡¯t you say it would definitely turn green, and it would be a big green?


    But why, in the end, is it a piece of waste stone, without even a trace of jade, worth a damn half a penny?


    Give me an exnation now!¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, I misjudged, I¡¯m sorry!¡± said Cai Dongshan, his face full of guilt.


    After all, it was by listening to him that Qian Zhita was willing to spend arge sum to bid for that waste stone, so at least half the mey with him.


    ¡°Misjudged?


    Do you realize that because of your misjudgement, I¡¯ve lost fifty million just like that?


    Fifty million, if my father finds out, he would kill me!¡±


    Right now, Qian Zhita really wanted to strangle Cai Dongshan with his bare hands.


    You have to understand, the fifty million he used for the stone was diverted from thepany¡¯s funds.


    He had nned to take this opportunity to make a tenfold profit, to impress his father, the chairman, so that he could confidently hand over thepany to him in the future.


    But to his dismay, it turned out to be a piece of waste stone.


    Not to mention making a tenfold profit now, even the original fifty million from thepany had gone down the drain.


    If his father knew about it, not to talk of looking at him favorably, it would be a miracle if he didn¡¯t break his legs.


    Fifty million¡ª even though Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd had been making good profits recently, this was no small amount.


    Now that it was gone, the right to inherit thepany would probably be forever out of his reach.


    After all, who would entrust theirpany to a prodigal son who could lose fifty million in an instant?


    The more Qian Zhita thought about it, the angrier and more furious he became, nearly shooting fire from his eyes.


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, don¡¯t worry, let me think of a solution!¡± Cai Dongshan also knew why Qian Zhita was so angry and hurriedly spoke to soothe him.


    ¡°Think of a solution?


    What solution can there be?


    The money has already gone down the drain.


    Are you saying you can just rob it back from the owner of the exchange?


    I¡¯m telling you, Cai Dongshan, once we go back, if my father mes me, don¡¯t think you can escape either!¡± Qian Zhita red at Cai Dongshan and raged.


    He didn¡¯t believe Cai Dongshan coulde up with any viable solution¡ªthe money was already given, and naturally, the exchange wouldn¡¯t just refund it.


    What¡¯s done is done, what solution could there be?


    ¡°There will be a solution, there must be one!¡±


    Cai Dongshan murmured, turning his head to nce at the piles of raw stones in the other areas, then turned back to look at Chen Feng not far in front of him.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, as a method to turn the situation around emerged in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it, I have a method!¡± Cai Dongshan excitedly told Qian Zhita.


    ¡°What method?¡± Qian Zhita couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°That is¡­¡± Cai Dongshan leaned close to Qian Zhita¡¯s ear and whispered his n.


    After hearing it, Qian Zhita furrowed his brows and questioned, ¡°Are you sure it will work?


    That there won¡¯t be another mistake?¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, rest assured, that was just a misjudgment, as long as you trust me and agree to do this, then we can not only recover the lost fifty million but also make a fortune off that kid and get even for this grievance.


    Moreover, it will make the chairman see you in a new light.


    It¡¯s like killing three birds with one stone, a perfect triple win method!¡± Cai Dongshan assured confidently.


    ¡°This¡­ Alright, I will trust you one more time.


    If it fails again, we¡¯ll have no way out, and neither of us will be able to escape!¡±


    Qian Zhita hesitated but eventually agreed.


    After all, he had no other choice at this point but to treat a dead horse as a live one and give it onest try.


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Cai Dongshan nodded and then turned to face Chen Feng, saying, ¡°Young man, I was mistaken earlier, and you luckily guessed right once.


    But do you dare to gamble with me again?¡±


    ¡°Gamble?


    Gamble what?¡± Chen Feng asked with a hooked corner of his mouth, clearly interested.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s interest, a gleam of triumph shed in Cai Dongshan¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°Since we are at the Gambling Stone Exchange, it should naturally involve gambling stones!¡±


    ¡°How about this, you and I each pick two raw stones from three areas of the exchange, and then we carve them together.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who can reveal the most and the most valuable jade.


    The loser will have to foot the bill for the winner and also give the jade they found to the winner.


    What do you say, do you dare to bet?¡±


    ¡°It sounds tempting!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Stop the chatter, I¡¯m asking if you dare or not?¡± Qian Zhita gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and spoke.


    ¡°Sure, I have no objections!¡± Chen Feng nodded indifferently.


    With the ability to see through stones, what did it matter if Cai Dongshan was just a second-rate Gambling Stone Master, or even if a real Gambling Stone Master were toe along?


    ¡°Ha-ha, good, you¡¯ve got guts, young man.


    Let¡¯s begin then!¡±


    Cai Dongshanughed with satisfaction and nodded at Qian Zhita, then headed straight for the million-yuan area.


    After all, among the three stone areas, the million-yuan area had the best quality stones, with high chances of revealing jade and possibly even top-quality jade.


    Therefore, choosing raw stones from this area offered the greatest chance of victory.

 Chapter 63 - 63 063 Add Another Fifty Million

    ?63: Chapter 063: Add Another Fifty Million   63: Chapter 063: Add Another Fifty Million                                   Chen Feng saw that Cai Dongshan had started moving and also prepared to begin selecting raw stones.


    However, he didn¡¯t n to go to the million RMB area.


    The raw stones there were too expensive, and he only had five hundred thousand RMB on him, not even enough to buy one of them.


    So when he reached the million RMB area, Chen Feng didn¡¯t even think twice; he directly bypassed it and headed straight for the cheapest ten thousand RMB area, and started picking raw stones there.


    The onlookers saw this and were all stunned, then shook their heads in pity.


    From the moment Chen Feng chose to enter the ten thousand RMB area, they all knew that Chen Feng was going to lose.


    After all, the odds of finding jade in the raw stones of the ten thousand RMB area couldn¡¯tpare at all with those in the million RMB area.


    Moreover, Cai Dongshan really had extensive experience in stone gambling and some genuine skills, making it easy for him to pick out two raw stones containing jade from the million RMB area.


    And Chen Feng, who was new to the Gambling Stone Industry and had little renown, had chosen to select raw stones in an area mostly filled with waste stones¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he didn¡¯t lose.


    They feared that, in the end, he wouldn¡¯t even be able pick out a single raw stone containing jade.


    So, at this moment, everyone was very pessimistic about Chen Feng¡¯s chances.


    They believed that Chen Feng was bound to lose.


    ¡°Mengyao, what is that guy thinking?


    Why did he go to the ten thousand RMB area?


    Even I, who knows nothing about stone gambling, realize that most of the stones there are waste stones, how could he be so foolish!¡± Lin Mengyao turned to Lin Wanqing with a puzzled look on her face.


    Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng¡¯s back, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°Yaoyao, you need to learn to trust Chen Feng.


    The raw stone earlier deceived all of us, but not him, which says a lot.


    We¡¯ll just wait here for his good news!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao pouted and didn¡¯t argue further.


    After all, Lin Wanqing had made a valid point.


    Entering the ten thousand RMB area, Chen Feng immediately activated his ¡°Superpower¡± vision and quickly found his target.


    It was a huge raw stone, as tall as a person, even bigger than the one they had auctioned earlier.


    However, this raw stone was entirely dark and unappealing.


    To any knowledgeable person, it would definitely be considered a waste stone without a doubt.


    Because apart from its size, this raw stone had no pattern whatsoever,cking any appeal, and it didn¡¯t look like a stone that could produce jade.


    However, under the ¡°Superpower¡± vision, Chen Feng discovered that this stone was far from as simple as it appeared on the surface; it hid a huge surprise that no one else could find.


    And without discussing anything else, the surprise inside thisrge stone alone was enough to win against everything.


    Even if Cai Dongshan picked out a few more fine raw stones from the million RMB area, it wouldn¡¯t matter.


    Chen Feng looked at therge stone, his lips curled slightly, and he found a small cart nearby.


    He ced therge stone on it, and then casually picked up a smaller waste stone from the ground and ced it on the cart too.


    The reason he did this was just to confuse the onlookers a bit and to avoid exposing his ¡°Superpower¡±.


    Otherwise, if both stones produced jade, one impressively so, people would start to suspect.


    After arranging the two raw stones, Chen Feng pushed the cart towards the stone cutting machine.


    At the same time, Cai Dongshan, holding two raw stones chosen from the million RMB area, walked towards the cutting machine as well.


    The onlookers watching the stones picked by Cai Dongshan all nodded secretly.


    A Gambling Stone Master truly deserved his title; even though he had misjudged earlier, his skills were undeniable.


    Cai Dongshan¡¯s current selection of raw stones were clearly veined and uniformly greenish in appearance, highly attractive and, barring any surprises, were definitely going to yield jade, and possibly evenrge amounts of it.


    This made everyone in the audience admire him for a moment before they turned to look at Cai Dongshan¡¯s opponent, Chen Feng.


    However, when they did, everyone was stunned.


    They saw Chen Feng pushing a small cart toward them, on top of which were mounted two raw stones.


    The most striking of these was a massive raw stone, taller than a person.


    Seeing this, the crowd¡¯s faces filled with disdain as they shook their heads.


    They had thought that Chen Feng knew at least a little about gambling stone techniques, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have agreed topete with Cai Dongshan.


    But looking at the raw stones Chen Feng had chosen, everyone realized that Chen Feng truly knew nothing about gambling stone techniques.


    With such a huge size,pletely ck exterior, and not a single vein, anyone with clear eyes could see that it was a waste stone.


    Yet Chen Feng had chosen it, making everyone worry about his intelligence.


    Now, they were absolutely certain that Chen Feng was bound to lose.


    Soon, Chen Feng had pushed his cart to the cutting machine.


    At this point, Cai Dongshan noticed the huge stone on Chen Feng¡¯s cart.


    He was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Kid, is this the raw stone you chose?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Feng nodded and responded indifferently.


    ¡°Hahaha, you moron, you¡¯re really killing me withughter.


    We¡¯repeting to see whose raw stone yields the most valuable jade, not who has the biggest stone.


    Did you understand the rules?¡± Qian Zhita couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, looking at Chen Feng with disdain and scorn.


    Hearing this, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help butugh as well, theirughter filled with scorn.


    Some even began congratting Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita because it was clear they were certainly going to win.


    Facing these mocking sounds, Chen Feng just smiled faintly and then addressed Cai Dongshan, ¡°Shall we start cutting the stone?¡±


    ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t rush.


    Before we start cutting, I have a suggestion!¡± Cai Dongshan struggled to suppress hisughter as he spoke.


    ¡°Oh?


    What¡¯s your suggestion?¡± Chen Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°Betting like this is too dull.


    How about we raise the stakes?


    If someone loses, besides doing everything we agreed upon previously, they have to pay the winner 50 million RMB.


    What do you think?¡± Cai Dongshan proposed.


    He said this solely to help Qian Zhita recover the losses from buying waste stones.


    That way, in addition to the bet between him and Chen Feng, not only would he not lose a penny, but he¡¯d also make a huge profit.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and without hesitation, nodded and said, ¡°Sure, I have no objections!¡±


    ¡°Haha, good, you¡¯ve got guts, I like that!¡± Cai Dongshan was delighted.


    He could hardly believe Chen Feng agreed so readily.


    At that moment, he felt like he could already see the 50 million waving at him.


    Because after seeing the raw stones Chen Feng had chosen, he was sure he would definitely win.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was simply a Money Boy.

 Chapter 64 - 64 064 The True Grandmaster

    ?64: Chapter 064: The True Grandmaster   64: Chapter 064: The True Grandmaster                                   ¡°Is there anything else, or shall we start?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Wait a moment.


    What if you go back on your word after losing?


    After all, this is just a verbal bet with no legal effect!¡± Qian Zhita said worriedly.


    ¡°Yeah, what if you deny the debt?¡± Cai Dongshan added, nodding in agreement.


    ¡°So, Master Qian, do you have any better ideas?¡± Chen Feng looked at Qian Zhita and asked indifferently.


    ¡°We need to find a notary with authority to prevent the loser from denying the debt!¡± Qian Zhita thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Yes, exactly!¡± Cai Dongshan quickly agreed.


    He also felt something was off since Chen Feng had agreed too readily; to be safe, it was better to have a notary.


    ¡°Fine by me,¡± Chen Feng said with a resigned smile.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he turned to the auctioneer and asked, ¡°How about it, would you be our notary?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The auctioneer hesitated for a moment upon hearing this, then nced at Qian Zhita and then at Lin Wanqing standing next to Chen Feng, feeling very conflicted.


    Being a slippery character who wanted to survive in this industry, he had always been cautious, never daring to offend important figures.


    Qian Zhita was obviously untouchable, being a well-connected young master.


    As for Chen Feng, representing Wanqing, he was equally untouchable.


    Yet, if he were to act as the notary for the bet, he would inevitably offend one side, a situation he definitely did not want to see.


    So, after much thought, the auctioneer shook his head and said, ¡°Such a responsibility is too great for me.


    Master Qian, I suggest you find someone more capable!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qian Zhita frowned slightly, feeling somewhat dissatisfied, but he could not say much.


    He turned back to the crowd and asked, ¡°Would anyone like to be the notary?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone in the crowd shook their heads.


    They shared the same concerns as the auctioneer, not wanting to offend either party, so naturally, they were reluctant to step forward.


    This made Qian Zhita¡¯s expression darken.


    After all, without a notary, the bet wouldck assurance.


    Should Chen Feng decide to deny the debtter, it would be problematic.


    Thinking this, Qian Zhita looked at the crowd again, his expression severe, and asked, ¡°Is there no one willing?


    Can someone give a definitive answer please?¡±


    Still, no one came forward.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita¡¯s face turned ashen, and he was about to ask again.


    However, at that moment, a calm voice rang out in the auction area.


    ¡°Since no one is willing, let me be the notary.¡±


    The crowd was startled at these words, immediately turning to look in the direction of the voice.


    There, a middle-aged man dressed in a white shirt and white pants was slowly walking towards them.


    The middle-aged man was quite handsome, with a faint smile on his face that made him seem amiable and easy to get along with.


    Yet, as the people present saw his face clearly, they shuddered, their eyes filled with respect.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned slightly, curious about the middle-aged man¡¯s identity.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao turned to Lin Wanqing beside her and asked quietly, ¡°Sis, who is this uncle?


    Why does everyone respect him so much?¡±


    Wanqing smiled slightly and exined, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re not in this circle, so of course you don¡¯t know him.


    His name is Yu Zhen, the unseen owner of the Gambling Stone Exchange.


    The reason everyone respects him so much is that he has another identity.¡±


    ¡°What identity?¡± Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    ¡°The true Gambling Stone Master!


    In the Coastal Gambling Stone Industry, there¡¯s hardly anyone who doesn¡¯t know Yu Zhen¡¯s name!¡±


    ¡°This man is indeed remarkable, his eyes are as discerning as those of a hawk.


    The raw stones he certifies almost always yield jade, around ny percent of the time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also why he has such a renowned reputation throughout the entire Huaxia Gambling Stone Industry!¡± Wanqing exined to Mengyao.


    ¡°He¡¯s that impressive, huh?


    Then between him and Gambling Stone Master Cai Dongshan, who is more skilled?¡± Mengyao blinked, puzzled.


    ¡°Cai Dongshan?


    Heh, his title of Gambling Stone Master is merely nominal, hollow, and insubstantial.


    In front of Yu Zhen, the true master, Cai Dongshan amounts to nothing!¡± Wanqing said with a light smile.


    Mengyao¡¯s face was instantly full of shock.


    She had not expected that Cai Dongshan, known as a Gambling Stone Master, would be nothing in front of Yu Zhen.


    That really made Yu Zhen quite formidable!


    With this in mind, she quickly looked towards Yu Zhen.


    At this moment, Yu Zhen had already walked over.


    Seeing him, the crowd immediately cleared a path for him.


    Yu Zhen offered a faint smile in gratitude and then walked directly up to Chen Feng and Qian Zhita.


    ¡°Mr.


    Yu, it¡¯s an honor!¡± On seeing Yu Zhen, Qian Zhita quickly dropped his haughty demeanor, smiling as he greeted him.


    Even Cai Dongshan, who had been standing with his hands behind his back and a proud face, became utterly respectful at this moment, bowing deeply to Yu Zhen and saying with admiration, ¡°I am honored to meet you, Senior Yu!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Yu Zhen nodded slightly, then looked at Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita and said, ¡°I was resting behind the scenes and heard that there was a bet happening here.


    I¡¯m quite interested.


    Since you¡¯recking a notary, how about I fill the role?¡±


    ¡°It would be our honor for Senior Yu to attest to our younger generation¡¯s bet!¡± Cai Dongshan quickly ingratiated himself.


    ¡°Yes, indeed, having Mr.


    Yu as our notary, we naturally have no objections!¡± Qian Zhita nodded and said.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yu Zhen chuckled lightly and then turned to Chen Feng, asking, ¡°Young man, do you have any objections?¡±


    ¡°I have no objections!¡± Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    ¡°Since neither party has any objections, let¡¯s continue.


    However, before we proceed with the stone betting, may I take a look at your raw stones first?¡± Yu Zhen asked with a light smile.


    ¡°Of course, Senior Yu, please feel free!¡± Cai Dongshan said eagerly, hurrying to bring his two raw stones to Yu Zhen.


    Yu Zhen nced down at them and then nodded, saying lightly, ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Hearing Yu Zhen¡¯s praise, even if it was just a light remark, Cai Dongshan was overjoyed.


    Although it was just two simple words, it was worth boasting about for a whole year.

 Chapter 65 - 65 065 He Actually Refused

    ?65: Chapter 065 He Actually Refused   65: Chapter 065 He Actually Refused                                   You should know that Yu Zhen is a real big shot in the Gambling Stone Industry!


    Getting praised by someone like him means that wherever you go in the future, just mentioning this event will definitely earn you a higher regard.


    Thinking of this, Cai Dongshan felt extremely delighted.


    After Yu Zhen finished examining Cai Dongshan¡¯s raw stone, he turned his head to Chen Feng and asked, ¡°What about your raw stone?¡±


    ¡°Here it is!¡± Chen Feng pointed to arge stone and another smaller Waste Stone on his small trolley.


    Upon hearing this, Yu Zhen followed Chen Feng¡¯s finger to look.


    At a nce, Yu Zhen was stunned.


    As a Gambling Stone Master, he naturally saw at first sight that both pieces of raw stone were Waste Stones, not worth a second nce.


    This made Yu Zhen frown slightly, then he said to Chen Feng, ¡°Young man, is this your first time in the stone gambling world?


    How about I give you some advice, you go pick two other raw stones from a different area to gamble with, and forget about these two!¡±


    The spectators burst intoughter at these words, their eyes full of disdain when they looked at Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng merely smiled and said nonchntly, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I think these two raw stones are not bad, so I won¡¯t change them!¡±


    At Chen Feng¡¯s response, the onlookers, including Wei Zhita and Cai Dongshan, were taken aback.


    They had thought that since even the Gambling Stone Master said so, Chen Feng would definitely go change his stones immediately.


    But to their surprise, Chen Feng actually refused!


    He had actually rejected the advice of the Gambling Stone Master!


    The crowd found this utterly incredulous.


    At this moment, their look of disdain toward Chen Feng gradually changed into one of sympathy.


    They now thought that Chen Feng had picked out two Waste Stones not because hecked experience, but because he was too foolish!


    Any smart person, after hearing what the Gambling Stone Master said, would have surely gone to exchange the raw stones by now, but Chen Feng was stubbornly sticking with his choice¡ªif this wasn¡¯t foolishness, what was?


    Wasn¡¯t he just tantly giving his money away to Qian Zhita and Cai Dongshan?


    This was foolishness at its peak.


    Compared to the onlookers¡¯ sympathy, Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita¡¯s faces were filled with mocking smiles.


    When the two first heard Yu Zhen telling Chen Feng to change the raw stone, they were somewhat displeased in their hearts.


    What if Chen Feng had some dumb luck and really chose two stones that could cut out big chunks of Jade, what then?


    Although the chances of that were extremely low.


    But what caught them off guard was that Chen Feng had refused!


    This almost made the two of themugh themselves into a faint.


    The two thought that Chen Feng was simply too stupid.


    Even the Gambling Stone Master couldn¡¯t bear to watch and wanted to help him out, but he had actually refused¡ªwhat was this if not sheer stupidity?


    Thinking this, the two of thempletely let their guards down.


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Yu Zhen also frowned, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    He merely thought Chen Feng was too inexperienced and couldn¡¯t help but wanted to offer some advice.


    But since Chen Feng didn¡¯t appreciate the gesture, he couldn¡¯t be med; it was all up to Chen Feng now.


    ¡°Well then, start cutting the stone.


    Remember, once the cutting begins, the betting round officially takes effect, and you won¡¯t be able to change the raw stones anymore, got it?¡± Yu Zhen reminded Chen Feng and Cai Dongshan.


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Chen Feng and Cai Dongshan both nodded.


    Thereupon, both handed their raw stones to the stone cutter, and the cutting began.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s raw stone wasrger, the stone cutter decided to cut Cai Dongshan¡¯s stone first.


    The stone cutter ced Cai Dongshan¡¯s first block of raw stone on the cutting machine and controlled the saw de to slice down through the middle of the stone.


    With a ¡°crack,¡± the stone split in two.


    A streak of green appeared at the cut surface of the stone.


    ¡°It¡¯s green, it¡¯s turned green!¡±


    Someone with sharp eyes immediately noticed this and eximed in surprise.


    The others quickly gathered around to take a look, and it was true, there was indeed green.


    Thus, the crowd congratted Cai Dongshan one after another.


    Cai Dongshan smiled triumphantly and then nced at Chen Feng with disdain, saying, ¡°Kid, see that?


    This is what you call skill!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng simply smiled and said nothing.


    The stone-cutter quickly exposed the jade from inside the first raw stone.


    This piece of jade wasn¡¯t of very high grade, it was below average.


    If sold on the market, it should fetch around eight million.


    And the purchase price for this first raw stone was only one million.


    With just this raw stone, Cai Dongshan had earned seven million, which made everyone quite envious.


    Next, the stone-cutter began to work on Cai Dongshan¡¯s second raw stone.


    Again, he made a cut right through the middle.


    Crack!


    The second raw stone was also split in two.


    ¡°There¡¯s green, there¡¯s green again!¡±


    The entire audience eximed once more.


    Without any surprise, Cai Dongshan¡¯s second raw stone had green in it as well.


    And what¡¯s more critical is that the jade from the second raw stone was of much better quality than the first; it could be considered slightly above average.


    If sold on the market, this piece of jade could fetch at least a high price of twenty million!


    So, adding it up, the two pieces of jade together¡ªeight million, plus twenty million¡ªmade twenty-eight million in total!


    This was already not a small amount!


    When looking back at Chen Feng¡¯s situation, everyone couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    After all, what coulde from two pieces of rock that anyone with eyes could tell were waste?


    Not even a single hair!


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone already believed that Cai Dongshan had certainly won.


    And Cai Dongshan himself believed this as well.


    With a face full of pride, he looked at Chen Feng and sneered, ¡°Kid, what do you have to say now?


    My jade is worth twenty-eight million.


    I¡¯ve already won.


    Are you sure you still want topete with me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, mine hasn¡¯t been cut open yet,¡± Chen Feng said with a smile, his lips curling up.


    ¡°You might as well give up.


    If those two pieces of trash rocks of yours can produce green, I¡¯ll eat that rock on the spot!¡± Cai Dongshan said dismissively.


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Chen Feng smiled faintly and then looked toward the stone-cutter, ¡°Start cutting my stone.¡±


    ¡°Which one first?¡± asked the stone-cutter, looking at the two stones, onerge, one small, in confusion.


    ¡°This one,¡± Chen Feng said, patting the smaller one.


    The stone-cutter nodded and then maneuvered the cutting machine to slice through the smaller raw stone.


    The small raw stone was immediately cut in two.


    The crowd hurriedly moved closer to see.


    However, just as everyone had guessed, there was nothing inside the raw stone; it waspletely a piece of waste.


    Seeing this, a look of contempt immediately spread across the faces of the crowd.


    Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita became even more triumphant.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, seemed utterly unconcerned, patting the raw stone that was taller than a person, he said, ¡°Cut this one.¡±


    The stone-cutter shrugged and said nothing, proceeding to cut.


    But because the stone was indeed veryrge, the stone-cutter could only make a cut at the top of the stone¡­

 Chapter 66 - 66 066 Emperor Green Jade

    ?66: Chapter 066 Emperor Green Jade   66: Chapter 066 Emperor Green Jade                                   However, after this cut was made, no green appeared.


    Everyone shook their heads upon seeing this; it seemed Chen Feng was doomed to lose.


    But Chen Feng, unfazed, simply said, ¡°Keep cutting!¡±


    The stone-cutting master had no choice but to follow Chen Feng¡¯s directive and made another cut on the stone.


    The crowd hurried to look once more, only to be met with faces of disappointment.


    Because they still hadn¡¯t seen any green on the freshly cut surface of the stone.


    This instantly drained all their enthusiasm, and they prepared to leave.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    But just then, Yu Zhen, who had been silent all this while, emitted a startled gasp.


    His eyesight, which far surpassed the average person¡¯s, had vaguely glimpsed a small patch of green on the cut surface.


    And that patch of green seemed rather extraordinary.


    The stone-cutter, being the closest to the cut surface, naturally noticed it too.


    He quickly grabbed a basin of clean water beside him and poured it all over the cut surface.


    Whoosh!


    As the clear water washed away the copious stone powder on the cut surface, a small patch of green was fully revealed before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    And that patch of green was not an ordinary green.


    It was vibrant, oily, the kind of green that seemed to glisten.


    It was nothing like the two pieces of jade Cai Dongshan had previously.


    Upon seeing this, everyone was stunned, their faces filled with shock.


    ¡°Is¡­


    is this really green?


    Am I seeing things?¡± a thin man rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯re not seeing things, and this is no ordinary green; it¡¯s Emperor Green!¡± a knowledgeable, chubby man eximed in shock.


    Having been in the jade business for years, he recognized it immediately.


    And as soon as he spoke, the crowd erupted into a frenzy.


    ¡°What!


    Emperor Green, how can this be!¡±


    ¡°My goodness, a waste stone like this actually contains Emperor Green?


    That¡¯s the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of jade!¡±


    ¡°What waste stone?


    How can you call a raw jade stone capable of producing Emperor Green a waste stone?¡±


    ¡°Ah, my apologies, I got too excited, misspoke.


    I haven¡¯t seen Emperor Green in such a long time!¡±


    Excited discussions filled the air.


    Most of them were from the jade industry, undoubtedly aware of the immense value of Emperor Green.


    The so-called Emperor Green is one of the most precious types of jade, exorbitantly priced, and its name speaks volumes.


    Even a small piece in the market could fetch a fortune.


    And for such an exceptional piece of jade to be found in what everyone thought was a waste stone, no wonder the crowd was so astonished.


    Yu Zhen, being a Gambling Stone Master, gazed at the dazzling patch of green, somewhat lost in a trance, his face covered in surprise.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that this time, he would be the one who had misjudged.


    With this thought, Yu Zhen turned to look at Chen Feng.


    Upon looking, Yu Zhen was taken aback once more.


    Because while everyone was in shock and buzzing about the waste stone yielding Emperor Green, Chen Feng, the owner of the Emperor Green, remainedpletelyposed.


    As if all of this was within his expectations.


    This made Yu Zhen take a deep breath, thinking to himself: It seems this young man is not as simple as he appears on the surface!


    Compared to the shock of the crowd, Qian Zhita and Cai Dongshan¡¯s faces turned unsightly in an instant.


    However, both of them still held onto a sliver of hope.


    After all, they had only seen the surface so far¡ªthe stone inside had not beenpletely cut open.


    Who could be certain that the inside was also Emperor Green?


    Maybe it was just ayer on the surface, which was quitemon in jade gambling.


    The stone was opened, revealing ayer of green on the surface, but as they continued cutting, it was still just stone.


    Such defective products weren¡¯t worth much money.


    Thinking this, the two men settled down again.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng, who had the ability to see through objects, had already seen the conditions inside the raw stone clearly.


    It was not just ayer.


    Otherwise, why would it be called a huge surprise?


    Thus, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the stone cutter carefully made cuts on the raw stone.


    Since Emperor Green had already appeared, the cutter was very cautious, peeling off the stone¡¯s outeryer like one would peel a lychee, bit by bit.


    Soon, arge piece of intact Emperor Green jade emerged from the raw stone and was disyed before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Immediately, the whole ce fell silent, and the sound of swallowing repeatedly broke out.


    All those present gazed at therge chunk of Emperor Green with red eyes¡ªapart from shock, there was only envy left on their faces.


    Those who were very knowledgeable about the market knew that just putting this piece of Emperor Green jade on the market could fetch at least a hundred million RMB.


    If it were processed and polished into various kinds of jewelry to sell, it would definitely fetch even more, with a preliminary valuation around three hundred million!


    This was truly a treasure.


    How could they not be envious?


    Qian Zhita and Cai Dongshan standing to the side werepletely dumbfounded, frozen on the spot.


    How could the two of them have anticipated that a whole piece of intact Emperor Green coulde out of that waste stone?


    Remember, that was a stone Chen Feng had picked out from the most ordinary ten-thousand-yuan area.


    And it was also a waste stone appraised by the Gambling Stone Master, Yu Zhen.


    To be able to uncover Emperor Green from it, wasn¡¯t the luck too good to be true?


    How much dog shit must one step on to possess such good fortune?


    The more they thought about it, the more envious, jealous, and hateful they became, their eyes turning redder by the minute.


    And the mocking words they had previously said to Chen Feng came back to p them in the face mercilessly!


    Especially Cai Dongshan, thinking back on his earlier statement that if Chen Feng¡¯s stone turned out to be green, he would eat the stone right there, wished he could p himself twice!


    Had he known that Chen Feng¡¯s luck was so prosperous, even if he was beaten to death, he would not have dared to say such things!


    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions!¡± the stone cutter handed over the Emperor Green to Chen Feng with trembling hands.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Master!¡± Chen Feng replied with a faint smile, then went directly to Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita with the Emperor Green jade in hand and asked with a smile, ¡°How about it?


    Shall we stillpare?¡±


    ¡°No¡­


    No moreparisons!¡± Cai Dongshan bit his teeth and said with a face full of reluctance.


    But no matter how reluctant he was, what could he do?


    His two pieces of jade together were worth just twenty-eight million, whereas Chen Feng¡¯s Emperor Green had already broken a hundred million.


    The oue was very clear.


    ¡°In that case, please fulfill your promise,¡± Chen Feng said, smiling at Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita.


    Upon hearing this, Cai Dongshan and Qian Zhita¡¯s faces turned ashen.


    Not only did they have to give their twenty-eight million worth of jade to Chen Feng, but they also had to pay fifty million in cash to him.


    This was truly like taking their lives!


    Including the fifty million lost in the auction, not counting anything else, they had already poured in a hundred million in losses!


    Thinking of this, Qian Zhita felt the world spin and nearly passed out on the spot.


    Fortunately, Cai Dongshan was quick to support him, allowing him to barely stand firm¡­

 Chapter 67 - 67 067 The Winner in Life

    ?67: Chapter 067 The Winner in Life   67: Chapter 067 The Winner in Life                                   ¡°It¡¯s over, all over, a billion!


    My dad is definitely going to kill me!¡± Qian Zhita¡¯s face was ashen and his eyes lifeless as he spoke.


    He truly felt like his life was no longer worth living.


    If his father discovered that he had squandered a billion outside, even as his own son, his father would definitely not spare him.


    This was much more severe than the previous fifty million.


    ¡°Qian¡­


    Mr.


    Qian, don¡¯t be too sad, gambling with stones always has its wins and losses.


    Don¡¯t worry, when the chairman asks, I will exin for you!¡± Cai Dongshan tried to console him.


    However, upon hearing Cai Dongshan¡¯s reassurances, Qian Zhita became even angrier.


    He red at Cai Dongshan with fury-filled eyes and yelled, ¡°Exin my ass!


    How can you exin this?


    Huh?


    It¡¯s a billion!


    Even selling you wouldn¡¯t cover that.


    I had a way out when I lost fifty million, but now, after losing another fifty million, even the damn 28 million Emperor Green Jade is gone.


    And you still want to help me exin?


    Go prepare your coffin, *****!¡±


    ¡°I¡­


    ¡± Cai Dongshan was left speechless, since it was all his idea after all.


    ¡°What you?


    The only way to save both of us now is toe up with a billion to cover this gap.


    Damn it, hurry up and get me a billion, or we all die together!¡± Qian Zhita argued unrelentingly.


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, this is really difficult for me,¡± Cai Dongshan said with a troubled look on his face.


    He had some money on him but it was far from a billion.


    ¡°Difficult for you?


    Aren¡¯t you a Gambling Stone Master?


    Then go and carve out some Emperor Green for me!


    You can¡¯t even produce Emperor Green, how the hell are you a master?


    I think you¡¯re just worthless!¡± Qian Zhita cursed, his eyes bloodshot.


    At this moment, he no longer cared about everything; either way, it was death when he returned, so why should he care who anyone was.


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, that¡¯s a bit too much.


    Though it was my fault, you agreed to the gamble as well, you can¡¯t me it all on me!¡± Cai Dongshan¡¯s expression darkened, showing his displeasure.


    ¡°Oh, so now you¡¯ve got the nerve to argue?¡± Seeing Cai Dongshan dare to retort, Qian Zhita grew even angrier and was ready to continue scolding.


    ¡°Guys, can we keep to our promises first?


    Once our issue is resolved, you can quarrel all you want!¡± Chen Feng looked at the two arguing in front of him, shrugged his shoulders, and said somewhat helplessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, this gamble was agreed between you and this old geezer, go ask him for the money!¡± Qian Zhita pointed at Cai Dongshan and brazenly said.


    ¡°What?


    Mr.


    Qian, you can¡¯t treat me like this!¡± Cai Dongshan¡¯s face changed as he protested.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    It was clearly you who bet with him, so naturally, you should pay the fifty million, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Qian Zhita said with a cold smile.


    ¡°You!¡± Cai Dongshan red furiously, gasping heavily in anger.


    ¡°Mr.


    Qian, it seems you intend to y dirty,¡± Chen Feng said lightly, smiling faintly as he looked at Qian Zhita.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m ying dirty.


    What can you do about it?


    Huh?


    My dad is the chairman of Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd.


    Can you touch me?


    Buddy, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better scram now, otherwise, I¡¯ll make you understand what despair means!¡± Qian Zhita said arrogantly.


    ¡°Very well!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, then he turned to look at Yu Zhen beside him, and spoke, ¡°Mr.


    Yu, as the notary public here, someone is ying dirty.


    Shouldn¡¯t you have a word?¡±


    Yu Zhen, who had been watching from the side, also frowned when he saw Qian Zhita¡¯s shenanigans, clearly disdainful of him disrespecting the notary public.


    Thus, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s question, Yu Zhen walked directly in front of Qian Zhita and said coldly, ¡°Qian Zhita, since you asked me to be the notary public, then honor your bets and pay up!¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Yu, I¡¯m sorry, but I cannot pay this money!¡± Qian Zhita hesitated before speaking.


    ¡°What?


    Are you disrespecting me?


    Or should I call your father and let hime deal with it himself?¡± Yu Zhen said coldly.


    As a Gambling Stone Master, anyone in the jewelry and jade business had to show him some respect.


    Qian Zhita¡¯s father was no exception!


    ¡°No¡­


    no need!¡± Qian Zhita, startled by the mention, quickly shook his head, his face turning deathly pale.


    At this moment, he deeply regretted his actions.


    Had he known he would lose, he wouldn¡¯t have insisted on having Yu Zhen as the notary.


    Now he couldn¡¯t even deny it.


    The more Qian Zhita thought about it, the more he regretted, but there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    ¡°Then please honor the agreement and pay up,¡± Yu Zhen said indifferently.


    ¡°Fine!


    I¡¯ll pay!¡±


    Helplessly, Qian Zhita gritted his teeth and, with a pained expression, took out his checkbook from his pocket, wrote a check for fifty million, and handed it over to Chen Feng along with the two pieces of jade he previously offered.


    Taking the check and jade from Qian Zhita, Chen Feng grinned and said, ¡°Since Mr.


    Qian is so straightforward, I won¡¯t ask you to pay for the raw stones I bought.


    How about that?


    Generous of me, right?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qian Zhita was so angry he almost vomited blood.


    Damn it, I¡¯ve already given you fifty million and jade worth twenty-eight million.


    You only paid a few bucks for those two lousy stones in the ten thousand yuan zone!


    Not even twenty thousand yuan!


    The more Qian Zhita thought about it, the angrier he became.


    However, because Yu Zhen was nearby, he couldn¡¯t say much.


    He could only re fiercely at Chen Feng and coldly said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve got my eye on you, we¡¯ll settle thister!¡±


    After speaking, he walked out of the exchange without looking back.


    Cai Dongshan watched Qian Zhita leave, hesitated for a moment, and then followed him.


    Once the two had left, Yu Zhen looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile, ¡°Young man, congrattions.


    I misjudged earlier; I never expected Emperor Green to be found in such stones.


    It¡¯s really surprising!


    I must say, young man, you have a unique eye for this, quite promising!¡±


    ¡°You tter me, Mr.


    Yu!¡± Chen Feng replied modestly with a light smile.


    ¡°Young man, no need to be so formal, just call me ¡®Brother Yu.¡¯ I¡¯d also like to get to know you so we can have more exchanges in the future.


    What do you think?¡± Yu Zhen asked with augh, waving his hand.


    Chen Feng naturally had no objections and smiled as he nodded.


    Seeing this, the people around were stunned once again.


    A Gambling Stone Master was actually seeking to befriend Chen Feng; how lucky could Chen Feng be?


    With support from Yu Zhen, a towering figure in the jade jewelry and gambling stone business, his prospects were bound to be limitless.


    Thinking of this, everyone envied and resented Chen Feng.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s luck was just too good, not only did he acquire an Emperor Green Jade worth billions but he also won fifty million and two jade pieces worth nearly thirty million from Qian Zhita.


    Now he had even grown closer to Yu Zhen and be friends.


    This was truly a winner in life!

 Chapter 68 - 68 068 Gone Missing

    ?68: Chapter 068: Gone Missing   68: Chapter 068: Gone Missing                                   Surrounded by envious looks from the crowd,


    Yu Zhen invited Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing to the VIP reception room at the Gambling Stone Exchange.


    After all, once the jade was extracted, it still needed to be cleaned and packaged a bit.


    It couldn¡¯t possibly just be carried out by hand, which would be not only inconvenient but extremely unsafe.


    Inside the VIP room,


    Yu Zhen first had his people clean both the Emperor Green Jade and the other two pieces of jade that Chen Feng had won from Cai Dongshan.


    He then had someone fetch a highly secure briefcase specifically designed for jewelry, and used it to pack the three pieces of jade before handing them over to Chen Feng.


    Afterpleting these tasks, Yu Zhen started to make casual conversation with Chen Feng.


    The content of their conversation centered around building their rtionship, like suggesting that Chen Feng should visit more often when he was free.


    This left Lin Wanqing standing by,pletely astonished.


    Being part of the jewelry industry, she was naturally aware of Yu Zhen¡¯s influential status in the Gambling Stone Industry.


    And yet such a prominent figure was so proactively seeking to build a rtionship with Chen Feng¡ªit seemed almost unbelievable.


    However, thinking back to what had just happened, Lin Wanqing felt a lot more at ease.


    After all, Chen Feng had picked a piece of Jade rough stone containing Emperor Green from the thousand-yuan area, which was mostly filled with waste stone.


    This showed that his gemstone gambling skills and discernment were not something the average person could match.


    And being a Gambling Stone Master, Yu Zhen must have valued Chen Feng for that very reason.


    With this thought, Lin Wanqing took a careful look at Chen Feng, who was talking to Yu Zhen.


    Especially since Chen Feng, when facing such an influential figure as a Gambling Stone Master, remained neither humble nor arrogant, appearingpletely unruffled.


    This prompted a flicker of fascination in Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyes.


    She found that there was a special charm about this man, Chen Feng¡­


    After chatting for a while,


    Yu Zhen, having other matters to attend to, took his leave.


    As a result, only Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing were left in the VIP room.


    Lin Wanqing eyed the briefcase beside Chen Feng, used to hold the jade, hesitated for a moment, stepped forward, and with a slightly embarrassed tone asked, ¡°Chen Feng, I would like to buy the Emperor Green Jade from you, is that okay?¡±


    The reason Lin Wanqing had this idea was due to the extreme rarity of Emperor Green Jade.


    This type of jade, known as the king of jades, an absolute treasure, seldom appears.


    Once it does, it¡¯s bound to trigger a scramble among major jade and jewelrypanies.


    Probably not long after, jewelrypanies will be frantically searching for Chen Feng, offering high prices topete for the Emperor Green Jade in his possession.


    By then, it¡¯s likely that the offers from thesepanies will only get higher and higher.


    Who can guarantee that Chen Feng will not be tempted in the face of ever-increasing prices?


    Therefore, Lin Wanqing wanted to buy the Emperor Green Jade before news of Chen Feng¡¯s possession spread.


    This was also like seizing the opportunity due to proximity.


    However, Chen Feng just looked at Lin Wanqing, his lips curving into a slight smile as he shook his head and said, ¡°Not for sale!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Wanqing was also taken aback.


    She had considered the possibility that Chen Feng might refuse, but she hadn¡¯t expected such a resolute denial.


    Lin Wanqing frowned, wondering to herself: Could it be that Chen Feng already knew that manypanies would soon offer high prices topete for the Emperor Green Jade?


    Sighing, Lin Wanqing had thought that Chen Feng would be different from other men, but in the face of huge financial temptation, he reacted just like anyone else.


    At this thought, Lin Wanqing let out a soft sigh, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    However, she didn¡¯t say much, after all, the Emperor Green Jade belonged to Chen Feng, and it was his right to sell it or not.


    ¡°Alright, I respect your decision,¡± Lin Wanqing nodded and then turned to walk out of the VIP room.


    Since buying the jade from Chen Feng was hopeless, she could only make another trip to the auction area outside.


    After all, she was here today to purchase Jade rough stones for thepany, and she couldn¡¯t leave empty-handed.


    Chen Feng watched Lin Wanqing¡¯s departing figure, shook his head with a smile, and said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Sister Qing, could you hear me out?¡±


    ¡°Uh?¡± Hearing this, Lin Wanqing paused, turned around, and looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression.


    Chen Feng smiled, stood up from thefortable sofa, carrying the case that held the Emperor Green Jade, and walked up to Lin Wanqing, smiling, ¡°The reason I won¡¯t sell this jade is that it already belongs to you.


    Why would you need to buy it from me with money?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Wanqing, upon hearing this, trembled slightly again, somewhat unable to react.


    ¡°Here, your jade!¡± Chen Feng said as he handed the case directly to Lin Wanqing.


    By now, if Lin Wanqing still couldn¡¯t understand what was happening, she wouldn¡¯t be considered a powerful woman.


    She realized that Chen Feng intended to give the jade to her.


    This caused a look of surprise to instantly spread across Lin Wanqing¡¯s face.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t just a few hundred or a few thousand dors¡¯ worth of ordinary stuff, but the Emperor Green Jade worth billions, and even the other two pieces were worth tens of millions.


    Yet, Chen Feng was so nonchntly giving it to her!


    Thinking of this, Lin Wanqing felt a peculiar emotion towards Chen Feng and looked at him with eyes much softer than before.


    This man was truly different from other men.


    ¡°Chen Feng, this is too valuable, I can¡¯t ept it!¡± Lin Wanqing hastily waved her hands and said.


    ¡°Sister Qing, we will be family from now on, so there¡¯s no need to be so formal.


    Besides, this jade is indeed of no use in my hands.


    With the fifty million from Qian Zhita, I¡¯m not short of money, so you should take the jade!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°This¡­


    alright, but I will give you correspondingpany shares based on the value of this piece of Emperor Green Jade and the other two pieces of jade.


    Please don¡¯t refuse, otherwise I won¡¯t ept them no matter what!¡± Lin Wanqing hesitated for a moment, then said.


    ¡°Okay, you handle it,¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    He knew that such a valuable gift wouldn¡¯t be epted by Lin Wanqing if simply given, so he had to agree.


    Seeing Chen Feng agree, a smile finally appeared on Lin Wanqing¡¯s face, and she took the case.


    ¡°Alright, Yaoyao and Uncle Wu must be getting anxious waiting outside, let¡¯s go out now!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded.


    Then, the two of them pushed the door open and left the VIP room¡­


    Coming outside, they took a stroll in the auction area but didn¡¯t see Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun.


    This puzzled them both, as Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun had agreed to wait there for them before they had gone to the VIP room.


    ¡°They might have already gone out and could be waiting for us in the car!¡± Lin Wanqing guessed after some thought.


    ¡°That must be it, let¡¯s go outside and check!¡± Chen Feng frowned and said.


    For some reason, he had a foreboding feeling in his heart at that moment.


    And so, the two of them left the exchange and walked to the parking lot at the entrance.


    However, when they looked towards the spot where they had parked earlier, they were stunned.


    The Bentley was still there, its doors wide open, but Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun were nowhere to be seen¡­

 Chapter 69 - 69 069 Kidnappers Also Value Quality

    ?69: Chapter 069: Kidnappers Also Value Quality   69: Chapter 069: Kidnappers Also Value Quality                                   ¡°Yaoyao!¡±


    Lin Wanqing snapped out of her daze and hastily called out Lin Mengyao¡¯s name, then hurried to the front of the Bentley, peering around the vehicle.


    But after a long search, she still hadn¡¯t spotted Lin Mengyao.


    This made Lin Wanqing¡¯s delicate eyebrows knit tightly together, her heart filled with concern.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense told her that Lin Mengyao might have encountered trouble.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have disappeared without saying a word.


    What puzzled Lin Wanqing was, with Wu Kun, a master at her side, who could have possibly gotten to Lin Mengyao?


    As Lin Wanqing was mired in confusion, her phone¡¯s ringtone suddenly pierced the quiet.


    Lin Wanqing quickly pulled out her phone and saw that the call was from an unfamiliar number with no contact name attached.


    Chen Feng, hearing the sound, also hurried to Lin Wanqing¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Lin Wanqing shook her head, her eyes filled with confusion.


    ¡°Answer it, and put it on speaker!¡± Chen Feng suggested after a moment¡¯s thought.


    Lin Wanqing nodded, hesitated no longer, picked up the call, and pressed the speaker button.


    ¡°Hahaha, Miss Lin, so you¡¯ve decided to answer the phone!¡±


    Instantly, a metallic voice, altered by a voice changer, came through the phone.


    This caused Lin Wanqing¡¯s delicate eyebrows to furrow slightly as she asked with suspicion, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t worry about who I am, you¡¯ll get to see my prowess in bed one day.


    But what we need to talk about now is your little sister!


    You must be looking for her right now, right?¡± The metallic voice brimmed with arrogance and self-satisfaction.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who took Yaoyao?¡± Lin Wanqing¡¯s face turned cold as she asked sharply.


    ¡°My smart Miss Lin, you¡¯re exactly the woman I want to have!


    Yes, it¡¯s me, and I can tell you very clearly that your sister is in my hands!¡± the metallic voice boasted arrogantly.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Lin Wanqing took a deep breath, trying to keep her voice calm as she asked.


    ¡°What do I want with her?


    Nothing much, I¡¯m more interested in you than her,¡± said the voice with ascivious chuckle.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you about that, I¡¯m asking you what kind of condition you need to let my sister go!¡± Lin Wanqing asked coldly.


    ¡°My dear Miss Lin, why are you getting straight to the point?


    I wanted to chat more with you!


    Alright then, since you asked, I¡¯ll get to the point.


    I want one hundred million in cash and the Emperor Green Jade you have, and of course, your body!


    You¡¯ll exchange these three things for your sister.


    Otherwise, prepare for me to kill her!¡± the metallic voice threatened.


    After hearing the conditions the metallic voice hadid out, Lin Wanqing frowned, filled with doubts.


    As for these conditions, the first one, one hundred million in cash, was somewhat expected.


    A kidnapper wanting money was a given.


    But the second condition was unusual.


    You see, Emperor Green Jade had just been carved out not long ago; the news could not have spread yet.


    So how did the other party know she had Emperor Green Jade in her possession?


    Could it be he was just at the exchange?


    At this thought, Lin Wanqing turned towards Chen Feng standing by her side.


    Chen Feng also realized something was amiss.


    He furrowed his brows in thought for a moment before a name suddenly shed through his mind!


    That was¡ªQian Zhita!


    Judging from the words Qian Zhita said before he left, this man was definitely not going to let things go.


    Moreover, he had lost a billion yuan at the auction, and he was afraid his father would me him.


    So, he must be the person most eager to obtain a billion in cash to fill the gap.


    Adding to that, he was at the scene just now, and he knew about the Emperor Green Jade.


    What was more crucial was that this man¡¯s eyes, during the auction, were almost constantly on Lin Wanqing, filled with a possessive desire, and he didn¡¯t attempt to hide it at all.


    Now, piecing all these clues together, everything seemed clear as day.


    All arrows pointed to Qian Zhita¡ªwho else could it be?


    Just as Chen Feng surmised it was Qian Zhita, Lin Wanqing apparently made the same guess.


    The two exchanged a nce and immediately understood each other¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Let me handle this,¡± Chen Feng said to Lin Wanqing calmly.


    ¡°Mhm!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded without refusal.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took the phone from her hands and then said into the phone, ¡°Hello, Qian Zhita!¡±


    ¡°Who¡­


    who is Qian Zhita?


    Who the hell are you talking to?


    Stop fucking yelling random names!¡± The metallic voice sounded somewhat panicked when it heard Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    This further confirmed the suspicions in the minds of Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing.


    The two of them were now certain¡ªthe metallic voice on the phone was Qian Zhita!


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not Qian Zhita?


    Then it seems I¡¯ve got the wrong person!


    Besides, how could that dumbass Qian Zhita evere up with such a clever method as kidnapping!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up in amusement as he spoke.


    ¡°Kid, who the fuck are you calling a dumbass?


    Believe it or not, I¡¯ll fucking kill you!¡± The metallic voice instantly became enraged.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh and then said, ¡°Ah, why are you like this?


    I was insulting that dumbass Qian Zhita, not you, so what are you so worked up about?


    Unless¡­


    you are that dumbass?


    Or perhaps you know him?


    Otherwise, why would you defend him?¡±


    ¡°I¡­


    I don¡¯t know him at all, and I haven¡¯t been defending him.


    I just think it¡¯s not nice to curse people.


    We should be civil, don¡¯t you agree?¡± The metallic voice stuttered.


    ¡°Since when did kidnappers start caring about civility?


    That¡¯s really quite astounding!¡± Chen Feng said, barely containing hisughter.


    Beside him, Lin Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth to suppress herughter.


    ¡°We kidnappers have professional ethics too.


    Anyway, just don¡¯t insult Qian Zhita anymore.


    It really upsets me.


    Be careful, or I might tear up the ticket!¡± the metallic voice threatened.


    ¡°Alright, it looks like you really aren¡¯t that dumbass Qian Zhita.


    That dumbass never had any sense of decency!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Are you ever going to fucking stop?!¡± the metallic voice shouted angrily.


    Though the voice was distorted, one could still sense the owner was nearing a state of rage.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s get back to the point!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up again, then he continued, ¡°You mentioned three conditions just now, and we agree to all of them.


    So, tell me, where should we meet to make the exchange?¡±


    ¡°Really?


    You really agreed to all of them?¡± the metallic voice asked excitedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly tell us the meeting ce; we¡¯ll head there now!¡± Chen Feng nodded and said.

 Chapter 70 - 70 070 The Confident Qian Zhita

    ?70: Chapter 070: The Confident Qian Zhita   70: Chapter 070: The Confident Qian Zhita                                   ¡°Let¡¯s meet at an abandoned warehouse at the end of Xiyue Avenue, and remember to bring everything I want.


    Also, no police.


    If I find out you¡¯ve called them, prepare to collect Lin Mengyao¡¯s corpse!¡±


    The metallic voice coldly stated, and then promptly hung up the phone.


    Hearing the beeping sound from the phone, Chen Feng handed it back to Lin Wanqing.


    ¡°Chen Feng, what should we do now?


    Maybe we should call the police?¡± Lin Wanqing took the phone, put it away, and then looked at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Call the police?


    There¡¯s no need for that, and that would put Yaoyao in even greater danger!¡± Chen Feng shook his head and said indifferently.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Lin Wanqing asked, her face filled with worry.


    As the CEO of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, a strong woman.


    She could handle any matter in the business arena with ease, but kidnapping and extortion were new to her.


    Moreover, she was quite concerned about her sister, which left her nearly as helpless as any other ordinary woman at this moment.


    ¡°Sister Qing, do you trust me?¡± Chen Feng looked at Lin Wanqing earnestly.


    ¡°I do!¡± Lin Wanqing replied without hesitation.


    After answering, she realized what she had said and blushed slightly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to that warehouse now.


    Don¡¯t worry.


    I promise I¡¯ll rescue Yaoyao!¡± Chen Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Wanqing nodded, then walked to her red Maserati president limousine and drove it up to Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately opened the passenger door and got in.


    Soon after, Lin Wanqing drove the Maserati, heading straight for Xiyue Avenue¡­


    At the end of Xiyue Avenue, on the second floor of an abandoned warehouse,


    Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun were tied to two separate chairs.


    Both of their hands and feet were tightly bound with ropes, making any movement impossible.


    Their mouths were also gagged with towels, making it impossible for them to shout for help.


    In front of the two, four figures stood.


    Among them, the two figures in the front would have been instantly recognizable by Chen Feng if he were there.


    Those two figures were none other than Qian Zhita and Cai Dongshan, who had just lost heavily at the Gambling Stone Exchange.


    As for the other two figures, they were two tall and burly bodyguards in ck suits and sunsses.


    Wu Kun had been captured thanks to these two bodyguards.


    It would have been difficult for them to defeat Wu Kun in a fair fight,


    but they didn¡¯t confront Wu Kun directly; instead, they had used a sneakier method.


    While Wu Kun was off guard, they shot him with a tranquilizer gun, causing him to lose his ability to fight, and sessfully captured him.


    Once Wu Kun was captured, Lin Mengyao naturally had no chance to resist.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, Cai Lao, this idea of yours is much more reliable than that bet at the Gambling Stone Exchange!¡± Qian Zhitaughed heartily and patted Cai Dongshan on the shoulder, his face full of joy.


    ¡°Have Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing agreed?¡± Cai Dongshan asked.


    ¡°Exactly!


    As you said, Lin Mengyao is extremely important to them.


    I just had to threaten them a little, and they agreed right away, ha ha ha!¡± Qian Zhitaughed proudly.


    It was clear that the call he had just made was from him.


    ¡°Well, then I must congratte young Qian!


    As long as Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing show up, not only will we not lose a penny this time, but we¡¯ll also make a huge profit.


    The chairman will definitely be very happy!¡± Cai Dongshan hurriedly congratted him.


    ¡°Ha ha, this is all thanks to your strategy, Cai Lao.


    The old ginger is still spicy.


    I was disrespectful at the Exchange earlier, please forgive me.


    When that fool Chen Feng brings the money, I will definitely take out twenty million and share it with you, Cai Lao!¡± Qian Zhita said generously.


    Upon hearing Qian Zhita¡¯s promise to give him twenty million, Cai Dongshan felt his lingering anger dissipate instantly and quickly said, ¡°Young Qian, what are you talking about?


    It was indeed my fault before, and you had every right to be angry.


    How could I me you?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Upon hearing this, Qian Zhitaughed and then said to Cai Dongshan:


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore.


    I¡¯m going to take some men and wait by the warehouse gate on the first floor.


    As soon as Chen Feng and Lin Wanqinge in, we¡¯ll capture them immediately.


    This time, I won¡¯t allow any mistakes!¡±


    Having said that, Qian Zhita turned and walked towards the stairs with the two bodyguards.


    Meanwhile, Cai Dongshan stayed on the second floor, responsible for watching Wu Kun and Lin Mengyao.


    ¡­


    Lin Wanqing drove the Maserati, with Chen Feng quickly arriving at the abandoned warehouse that Qian Zhita had mentioned.


    After parking the car at the warehouse entrance, Lin Wanqing was about to open the door and get out.


    Just then, Chen Feng grabbed Lin Wanqing¡¯s smooth arm.


    ¡°Chen Feng, what¡¯s this?¡± Lin Wanqing looked puzzled.


    ¡°Sister Qing, we are still unsure of the situation inside the warehouse, so please wait for me in the car.


    Trust me, I will definitely rescue Yaoyao!¡± Chen Feng said.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wanqing thought carefully and then nodded, saying, ¡°Okay, just be sure to be careful!¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry!¡± Chen Feng nodded, then grabbed the suitcase with the Emperor Green Jade and got out of the car.


    Arriving in front of the warehouse door, Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush to knock.


    Instead, he activated his ¡°X-ray vision¡± and looked inside.


    He soon spotted Qian Zhita.


    At that moment, Qian Zhita was sitting on a sofa not too far from the warehouse door, a cigarette dangling from his mouth, legs crossed, looking very arrogant.


    Behind Qian Zhita stood two bodyguards dressed in ck suits.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, and then he looked up to the second floor.


    Quickly, he spotted Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun, tied to chairs, and Cai Dongshan who was guarding them.


    Other than that, there seemed to be no one else around, and definitely no ambush.


    Chen Feng shook his head and smiled, thinking: It seems that Qian Zhita, young master Qian, is still confident as ever after suffering two setbacks.


    With that thought, Chen Feng no longer hesitated.


    He lifted his foot and kicked the iron warehouse door, bending it and flying into the warehouse.


    This sight shocked Qian Zhita sitting on the sofa, his mouth gaping and eyes wide in disbelief.


    And the cigarette in his mouth just happened to fall into the crotch of his pants¡­

 Chapter 71 - 71 071 How Did You Do It

    ?71: Chapter 071 How Did You Do It?


    71: Chapter 071 How Did You Do It?


    ¡°Agh!¡±


    Just a cry of agony was heard.


    Qian Zhita leaped up from the sofa, frantically pping at the crotch of his pants.


    But the cigarette butt seemed determined to hassle him, not only burning arge hole through his trousers but also wriggling its way inside, impervious to Qian Zhita¡¯s desperate pping.


    Qian Zhita broke out in a sweat, screaming over and over.


    If the cigarette butt truly found its way inside and ignited, he could well turn into a roast chicken.


    ¡°What are you two staring at?


    Come help me!¡± Qian Zhita, while frantically batting at the cigarette butt, turned to re at his two bodyguards behind him and said in a panic-stricken face.


    Upon hearing this, the two bodyguards rushed over.


    With their help, Qian Zhita was finally able to remove the cigarette butt from his pants.


    He copsed on the sofa, drained, let out a long breath, and then looked down at the crotch of his trousers.


    He saw that the area waspletely in disarray; his expensive white pants now sported a hole as big as a hand, and even the red boxer shorts underneath were exposed.


    This caused Qian Zhita¡¯splexion to turn extremely ugly; he raised his head and with a face ashen with rage, he looked at Chen Feng standing at the warehouse door and shouted, ¡°Kid, do you have any manners?


    Don¡¯t you know to knock first?


    You nearly scared me to death!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, release her!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Did you bring the stuff?¡± Qian Zhita asked coldly.


    ¡°The jade is all in here, release her first!¡± Chen Feng raised the briefcase he was holding, then said.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re someone important?


    Saying ¡®release first¡¯, so I should just release?


    I don¡¯t think so!


    Hand over the jade to me, let me inspect the goods first!¡± Qian Zhita said with an arrogant face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time, release her first,¡± Chen Feng said, furrowing his brow and speaking in a even tone.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Zhita scoffed dismissively, looking down at Chen Feng with contempt and said,


    ¡°Kid, did I give you too much face?


    Still daring to set conditions with me?¡±


    ¡°Do you not see the two bodyguards by my side?


    Do you know how formidable they are?


    Not just one of you, even ten wouldn¡¯t be enough!


    You think they can¡¯t beat you into an idiot in an instant?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched into a faint smile.


    ¡°What?


    Still don¡¯t believe me?


    Seems I really need to teach you how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!¡± said Qian Zhita, turning to look at the two bodyguards and ordered, ¡°Go, teach this kid a lesson on how to behave and snatch that briefcase from him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The two burly bodyguards nodded and charged straight at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s really no helping it!¡±


    Chen Feng watched the two bodyguards rushing towards him, shrugged his shoulders in resignation, and then took the initiative to meet them head-on.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita¡¯s eyes filled with disdain, thinking to himself, ¡®This idiot is practically begging for death, daring to confront them head-on.


    What a fool, just waiting to die!


    Hahaha!¡¯


    ¡°Agh!


    Agh!¡±


    However, at that moment, two screams suddenly echoed in the warehouse.


    Before Qian Zhita could grasp what had happened, the next moment, the two imposing bodyguards fell to the ground one after the other.


    Pain was etched across their faces as they held their abdomens and wailed in agony.


    This scene left Qian Zhitapletely stunned.


    Because he hadn¡¯t seen clearly what had just happened at all.


    ¡°Now do you still want to say those two are very impressive?¡±


    While Qian Zhita stood there, dumbfounded, a faint voice arose beside his ear.


    Qian Zhita turned in response, his whole body jerking as he hurriedly looked around.


    Chen Feng was sitting on the sofa next to him, watching him with a smile on his face.


    This scared the living daylights out of Qian Zhita; the look he gave Chen Feng was as though he had seen a ghost.


    Because all of this was simply too unbelievable.


    ¡°You¡­


    how did you do it?¡± Qian Zhita, full of shock, stammered as he looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    ¡°What?


    Do you want to experience it yourself?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved in a smirk as he asked with a light smile.


    However, this harmless smile, in Qian Zhita¡¯s eyes, made him shiver with fear.


    He was arrogant, but he was not aplete idiot.


    Through the skill Chen Feng had just disyed, he could tell:


    Not only was Chen Feng an extremely lucky guy, but he was also an absolute master!


    This caused Qian Zhita to start feeling a sense of fear toward Chen Feng.


    After all, his only reliance, those two bodyguards, had been taken out by Chen Feng, and now, for Chen Feng to take him down would be as easy as flipping a hand.


    ¡°No¡­


    I don¡¯t want to!¡± Qian Zhita quickly shook his head, his voice quivering as he spoke.


    ¡°Then release them quickly, and don¡¯t make me say it a second time!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned ice-cold as he spoke in a cold voice.


    That icy gaze made Qian Zhita tremble all over.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll release them!¡± Qian Zhita gritted his teeth and quickly took out his phone, beginning to search for Cai Dongshan¡¯s number¡­


    On the second floor of the warehouse.


    Cai Dongshan removed the gags from Lin Mengyao¡¯s and Wu Kun¡¯s mouths, then with a cup of water in hand, offered it to their lips, looking at them with a self-satisfied grin, ¡°I need to take good care of you two, you¡¯re my cash cows after all!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t dream, my sister and Chen Feng won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Cai Dongshan and said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr.


    Chen will definitely save us both!¡± Wu Kun spoke with conviction.


    He had immense confidence in Chen Feng¡¯s abilities.


    Cai Dongshan heard this, but he scoffed scornfully, ¡°That kid Chen Feng?


    Don¡¯t make meugh, that kid¡¯s just been doggone lucky, and you really expect him to be able to save you?


    Pah!¡±


    ¡°Do you know how formidable those two bodyguards by young master Qian were?


    They were top-notch experts; if that Chen Feng kid darede, he would surely get his ass kicked and be left searching for his teeth, hahaha!¡±


    Yet, no sooner had Cai Dongshan finished speaking than his phone started ringing.


    He took out his phone and saw it was Qian Zhita calling, not daring to hesitate, he answered immediately, ¡°Young master Qian, what are your instructions?¡±


    ¡°Release the people and bring them down to the first floor!¡± Qian Zhita¡¯s voice, filled with frustration, came through the phone.


    ¡°Eh?


    Why release them?¡± Confused by the request, Cai Dongshan asked.


    ¡°Just release them because I¡¯m telling you to!


    Why so many questions?!¡± Qian Zhita replied impatiently.


    With that, Qian Zhita hung up the phone.


    Leaving Cai Dongshanpletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 72 - 72 072 Crisis Resurfaces

    ?72: Chapter 072: Crisis Resurfaces   72: Chapter 072: Crisis Resurfaces                                   Qian Zhita¡¯s words left Cai Dongshan with no choice but toply.


    He hurriedly untied the ropes from Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun, only binding their hands before leading them toward the first floor.


    However, as Cai Dongshan brought Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun down to the first floor and saw the scene there, he frozepletely.


    Especially the two bodyguards, clutching their abdomens and wailing on the ground, which shocked Cai Dongshan to the extreme.


    He simply couldn¡¯t fathom how his two bodyguards, whom he had just been boasting about, were now down and out.


    Who could have done this?


    With this thought, Cai Dongshan instinctively looked at Chen Feng, who sat next to Qian Zhita.


    At that moment, Chen Feng was also looking at him with a cold, indifferent gaze.


    That icy stare sent involuntary shivers down Cai Dongshan¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Master Cai, we meet again!¡± Chen Feng said with a cold smile.


    ¡°Yes¡­ yes!¡± Cai Dongshan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and meekly replied, his eyes filled with fear.


    At this point, if he still didn¡¯t understand what had happened, then his intelligence would truly be in the negatives.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then disregarded Cai Dongshan, instead turning his attention to Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun behind him.


    His cold face softened with a smile, ¡°Yaoyao, Uncle Wu, are you both alright?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Mengyao nodded with a slight blush on her face.


    Chen Feng had directly addressed her as Yaoyao, which seemed rather intimate and made her a bit shy.


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen, I knew you would surelye back for us!¡± Wu Kun eximed excitedly.


    Chen Feng smiled, then looked over to Qian Zhita and asked indifferently, ¡°Young Master Qian, I presume you have no objections to me taking these two away now?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no objections!¡± Qian Zhita quickly shook his head.


    ¡°Good, then farewell!¡± Chen Feng patted Qian Zhita¡¯s shoulder, said with a light smile.


    After speaking, he stood up from the sofa, walked over to Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun, untied their hands, and began to lead them towards the warehouse door.


    As for Cai Dongshan on the side, he was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to let out a peep.


    After all, if those formidable bodyguards were brought down by Chen Feng, what could he, an old man past his fifties, do anyway?


    He could only watch helplessly as Chen Feng and the others left.


    Qian Zhita watched the departing figures of Chen Feng and the others, his eyes filled with resentment.


    With the departure of Chen Feng and hispanions, his billion and the Emperor Green Jade would bepletely out of reach.


    What awaited him was his father¡¯s endless fury!


    The more Qian Zhita thought about it, the more resentful he felt, almost regretting himself green.


    If he had known Chen Feng was so powerful, he should have called more bodyguards at the outset, so it wouldn¡¯t have ended so disastrously.


    With that thought, Qian Zhita¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell upon the two wailing bodyguards on the ground.


    And with that look, his eyes caught sight of a Type 54 pistol on the waist of one of the bodyguards.


    The sight, which had previously left Qian Zhita feeling as if all were lost, suddenly jolted him, and his mind became active once again.


    Even if Chen Feng was so strong, even if his speed was so fast, he could not be faster than a bullet, could he?


    With that thought, a new hope reignited in Qian Zhita¡¯s heart.


    Without a second word, he dashed towards the bodyguard, snatched the Type 54 pistol from his waist, and pointed it directly at Chen Feng and the others, who were already at the warehouse doorway.


    This caused Chen Feng, who was walking toward the outside, to frown.


    He felt a sudden surge of deadly intent rising from behind him.


    So, Chen Feng quickly turned to look back.


    Chen Feng was slightly startled at the sight.


    Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun, seeing this, also quickly turned around with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    However, their reactions were naturally identical to Chen Feng¡¯s, as they all froze in their tracks.


    All three had clearly not anticipated Qian Zhita to still have a handgun!


    ¡°How about that?


    Surprised?


    Delighted?


    None of you expected this, right?


    Hahaha!¡±


    Qian Zhita, seeing Chen Feng and hispanions stunned, immediately let out a very arrogantugh.


    ¡°The young master Qian has quite the reach, to even get his hands on a Type 54 pistol, truly surprising!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    At this moment, he was not at all panicked, still very calm.


    The reason he had frozen for a moment waspletely out of surprise.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected Qian Zhita, a profligate scion, to actually possess a Type 54 pistol.


    ¡°Hmph, I have plenty of money.


    What can¡¯t I get my hands on?


    It¡¯s just a Type 54 pistol; for me, it¡¯s no challenge at all!


    To tell you the truth, even if I wanted to get an AK-47, I could obtain one in minutes!¡± Qian Zhita snorted coldly, speaking very pretentiously.


    That bravado nearly killed the bull with its boast!


    ¡°Wow, impressive!¡± Chen Feng hooked a smile at the corner of his mouth and softly pped.


    ¡°Now you see how formidable I am?


    It¡¯s toote for regrets!¡±


    ¡°You made me lose face in the exchange, and you damn made me lose a billion for nothing.


    If I don¡¯t make you pay dearly today, I shall not bear the Qian name!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Qian Zhita became angrier as he spoke andpletely lost his reason by the end.


    He aimed the gun directly at Chen Feng and was about to fire.


    ¡°Chen Feng, be careful!¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Chen, dodge quickly!¡±


    Lin Mengyao and Wu Kun, upon seeing this, called out in concern with anxious faces.


    Upon hearing them, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, very calm.


    Because he was confident he could dodge Qian Zhita¡¯s bullet.


    After all, Qian Zhita was just a prodigal son, and his marksmanship was naturally terrible.


    However, just as Chen Feng was preparing to dodge,


    Qian Zhita¡¯s gun, originally aimed at Chen Feng, suddenly swiveled towards Lin Mengyao.


    This sudden development stunned everyone present.


    Lin Mengyao herself was so taken aback that she froze on the spot, her beautiful big eyes filled with terror, unable to react in time.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita¡¯s mouth curved into a sinister cold smile, giving Lin Mengyao no chance to react and directly pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A hot bullet sprayed out from the pitch-ck muzzle, flying straight towards Lin Mengyao.


    The gunshot shocked Lin Mengyao back to her senses.


    But it was already toote; the bullet was just too fast.


    Even though Lin Mengyao regained her senses, she could not evade it.


    Furthermore, if this bullet hit her, her death was certain.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was covered in despair.


    And the more significant memories of her past, like scenes from a movie, began to rapidly rey in her mind.


    In those memories, there were her parents, her sister, and then Chen Feng¡­

 Chapter 73 - 73 073 You Must Survive

    ?73: Chapter 073 You Must Survive   73: Chapter 073 You Must Survive                                   As the bullet grew closer and closer to Lin Mengyao, about to strike her body,


    At that critical moment,


    Chen Feng, who was nearby, suddenly charged toward Lin Mengyao, shielding her with his body and quickly embracing her as they fell to the ground.


    The bullet, originally destined for Lin Mengyao, was blocked by Chen Feng and didn¡¯t hurt her at all, but instead struck Chen Feng¡¯s right shoulder.


    ¡°Hngh!¡±


    Even Chen Feng could not help but let out a muffled grunt from the intense pain.


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng lying on top of her in disbelief, and at the bleeding wound on his shoulder, her face filled with shock.


    She had never imagined that at the most critical moment, when her life was in the greatest danger, this man would suddenly rush over to block the bullet and save her.


    What on earth was his reason?


    She was always so cruel to him, never showing him a kind face, but why would he risk his life to save her?


    Could it really be because of that marriage agreement she¡¯d never taken seriously?


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao was overwhelmed withplex emotions.


    And her cold heart slowly began to thaw.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Chen Feng took a deep breath, suppressing the pain as he looked down at Lin Mengyao and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­


    I¡¯m fine!¡± Lin Mengyao shook her head, somewhat afraid to meet Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, her heart was in turmoil, as if a deer were rampaging through it.


    Especially with Chen Feng still on top of her,


    Having such close contact with Chen Feng.


    It made her cheeks turn as red as a ripe apple, redder than ever before.


    ¡°Good, as long as you¡¯re fine!¡± Chen Feng was relieved, and then prepared to get up.


    But as soon as he moved his right shoulder, a tearing pain shot through him once again.


    ¡°Hngh!¡±


    Chen Feng involuntarily shuddered, his face turning pale.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao almost panicked and quickly looked at Chen Feng, her face full of concern as she asked, ¡°Chen Feng, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not dying just yet!¡± Chen Feng joked with a forced smile, enduring the pain.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®not dying¡¯?


    I forbid you to use that word!¡± Lin Mengyao said with an angry look.


    ¡°Are you afraid of me dying?


    But that¡¯s not right, if I die, wouldn¡¯t you be free?¡± Chen Feng teased with a smile.


    ¡°That was before; now I need you to stay alive, you must stay alive!¡± Lin Mengyao red at him, her voice cold.


    Although Lin Mengyao¡¯s tone was icy, Chen Feng could still see the full concern in her eyes.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, ¡°Alright, alright, Miss Lin has spoken; how could I dare to die?


    I¡¯ll make sure to stay alive, is that okay now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Lin Mengyao said, her face blushing slightly as she nodded.


    And at that moment, a graceful figure hurriedly entered the warehouse.


    This figure was none other than Lin Wanqing, who had been waiting outside all along.


    She was already anxious about the situation inside the warehouse, and after hearing the gunshot, she naturally couldn¡¯t stay put any longer.


    So, without further ado, she rushed in.


    ¡°Chen Feng, Mengyao, Uncle Wu, are you all okay?¡± Lin Wanqing entered the warehouse and immediately started, her face filled with worry.


    And when she finished asking, that¡¯s when she noticed Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao on the ground, which made her entire being pause in astonishment.


    It had to be said, the posture of the two at that moment was indeed somewhat misleading.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s face blushed slightly, before she curiously asked Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao, ¡°Chen Feng, Yaoyao, what are you two doing?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao quickly exchanged nces, then also realized that their current posture was too easily misunderstood.


    Chen Feng was a man, with a somewhat thicker skin, and was rather indifferent.


    But Lin Mengyao was a girl, naturally more bashful, and upon hearing her sister¡¯s words, her face instantly blushed so deeply it looked like it might bleed.


    She quickly exined, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t get the wrong idea, Chen Feng got seriously injured while saving me, and he can¡¯t get up for now, so I let him rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°En?


    Injured?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Wanqing then noticed the bullet wound on Chen Feng¡¯s right shoulder, which immediately turned herplexion ice cold.


    She turned her head towards Wu Kun and asked, ¡°Uncle Wu, what happened here?¡±


    ¡°Miss Lin, here¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Wu Kun hurriedly described the recent events to Lin Wanqing, including how Chen Feng boldly used his body to shield Lin Mengyao from the bullets.


    After listening, Lin Wanqing nodded at Chen Feng, expressing her deep gratitude, ¡°Chen Feng, thank you for saving my sister!¡±


    ¡°Sister Qing, Yaoyao is also my fianc¨¦e, we¡¯ll all be family soon, so no need to be so polite!¡± Chen Feng grinned and said nonchntly.


    Hearing this, the Lin Mengyao beneath him instantly blushed, and swiftly pinched Chen Feng hard with her hand.


    ¡°Hey, why are you pinching me?¡± Chen Feng looked down at Lin Mengyao,ining.


    ¡°Because you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and retorted with a pout.


    To others, the interaction between the two was just like that of a yful couple flirting with each other.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile, then she turned her head towards Qian Zhita not far away, her expression instantly turning frosty as she coldly said, ¡°Qian Zhita, I¡¯ll make sure you pay for this!¡±


    ¡°Oh my, Miss Lin, why have you suddenly turned so fierce?


    I¡¯m really scared!¡± Qian Zhita patted his chest, feigning a frightened expression, yet his tone was extremely arrogant.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lin Wanqing snorted, turned back to look at Wu Kun, and coldly said, ¡°Uncle Wu, leave this man to you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Lin!¡± Wu Kun nodded, then prepared to rush towards Qian Zhita.


    ¡°Stay right there, don¡¯t move, or else the bullets won¡¯t have eyes!¡±


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita quickly aimed his Type 54 pistol at Wu Kun, threatening him.


    Wu Kun clenched his teeth, disregarding the danger, and with hardened resolve, continued to charge toward Qian Zhita.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Qian Zhita sneered coldly and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Click!


    Click!¡±


    However, after pulling the trigger twice, the familiar sound of a bullet firing did not follow.


    This baffled Qian Zhitapletely, who hastily opened the magazine of the Type 54 pistol to check.


    This nce turned his face green.


    Because he discovered that there was not a single bullet left in the magazine.


    ¡°Fuck, was that stupid bodyguard only carrying one bullet in the gun?¡±


    Qian Zhita immediately lost hisposure, quickly turning towards the bodyguard from before, intending to check if there were any other bullets on him.


    However, Wu Kun certainly wasn¡¯t about to give Qian Zhita that chance, and before Qian Zhita could move, Wu Kun quickly advanced, reaching Qian Zhita in a blink.


    ¡°Big brother, we can talk this out, I can give you a lot of money!¡±


    Seeing the imposing Wu Kun and realizing theck of bullets in his gun, Qian Zhita instantly cowered and began to beg for mercy.


    But Wu Kun didn¡¯t pay any heed, and swung his fist straight at Qian Zhita¡¯s face.


    Soon, the warehouse was filled with Qian Zhita¡¯s miserable screams¡­

 Chapter 74 - 74 074 It Wont Change

    ?74: Chapter 074: It Won¡¯t Change   74: Chapter 074: It Won¡¯t Change                                   Since Qian Zhita had attempted to hurt Lin Mengyao and even shot Chen Feng with a gun,


    Wu Kun showed no mercy when heid into Qian Zhita.


    Each punch, each kick,nded heavily on Qian Zhita, causing him to scream in agony.


    In no time, Qian Zhita¡¯s face was swollen and bruised, looking like a pig¡¯s head, his body almost falling apart.


    His pitiful state was a stark contrast to his previous arrogant demeanor, as if he were two different people.


    It¡¯s likely that even Qian Zhita¡¯s own mother wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him now.


    ¡°You Wu, do you believe I¡¯ll have your whole family killed if you beat me like this?¡±


    Qian Zhita red at Wu Kun with eyes as swollen as a panda¡¯s, seething with rage.


    However, the response he got was another hard punch, knocking out two of his front teeth.


    Just as Qian Zhita was about to fly into a rage again, Wu Kun pped him across the face.


    After several more ps from Wu Kun, Qian Zhita¡¯s teeth were almost all gone, leaving him barely human.


    Qian Zhita finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Throwing aside any care for his identity as a rich second generation, he knelt down before Wu Kun with a ¡°plop,¡± crying and begging for mercy, ¡°Big Brother, stop hitting me, I really can¡¯t take it anymore.


    I know I was wrong, isn¡¯t that enough?


    Please, let me go.


    I¡¯ll do anything you want, as long as you don¡¯t hit me again!¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Kun turned his head to look at Lin Wanqing without giving Qian Zhita any attention, and asked, ¡°Miss, should we continue?¡±


    ¡°That should be enough,¡± Lin Wanqing shook her head.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun finally stopped.


    Qian Zhita, feeling like he¡¯d received a huge reprieve, looked gratefully at Lin Wanqing and said, ¡°Thank you, thank you, Director Lin!¡±


    With that, he attempted to flee the warehouse.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    However, just as Qian Zhita was about to step out of the warehouse door, Chen Feng called out to stop him.


    ¡°Is¡­


    is there something else?¡± Qian Zhita immediately halted, turned around and asked Chen Feng cautiously.


    ¡°You shot me with a gun.


    What about that?


    Shouldn¡¯t we settle the medical expenses?¡± Chen Feng said, the corners of his mouth turning up slightly.


    Qian Zhita twitched at the mention, thinking to himself: I¡¯ve been beaten to a pulp already, and my injuries aren¡¯t lighter than yours.


    And now you¡¯re asking me for medical expenses, is there any reason left at all?


    But these were thoughts he dared only to harbor in his mind, for speaking them out loud would surely invite another beating.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Qian Zhita forced a smile on his face and asked Chen Feng, ¡°So, how much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Not much, one of your ears, plus ten million,¡± Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    ¡°What!¡± Qian Zhita¡¯s eyes widened in shock, hisplexion turning bleak.


    Ten million and not much?


    What then would be considered a lot?


    And cutting off one of my ears, isn¡¯t that too cruel?


    Chen Feng¡¯s gunshot wound would heal with some time, but if I lose an ear, that¡¯s gone for good.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to pay?


    Then leave your life behind!¡± Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of cold light as she spoke sharply.


    With that, she prepared to signal Wu Kun to take action on Qian Zhita.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita hastily nodded, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll pay, isn¡¯t that okay?¡±


    Grinding his teeth, Qian Zhita pulled out his checkbook, wrote a check for ten million, and handed it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took the check and put it away, then looked at Qian Zhita with a smile, ¡°As for the ear, are you nning to do it yourself, or do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°I¡­


    I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Determined to save his life, Qian Zhita gritted his teeth, pulled out the dagger he carried, and shed at his left ear.


    With a howl of agony, Qian Zhita cut off his own left ear, blood flowing freely.


    Clutching his wound, he crouched on the ground to catch his breath for quite some time before he managed to get up, teeth clenched, his face ghostly pale, and with trembling voice, he asked, ¡°Can I leave now?¡±


    ¡°Of course, take it easy on your way out, Qian.


    Remember toe hang out with me again when you¡¯re free!¡± Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    At these words, Qian Zhita almost choked with fury.


    Hang out?


    I¡¯ll hang out with your damn ghost!


    Just this one time, and it cost me more than a hundred million, and even an ear,


    and you still want me toe hang out with you?


    Do you really think I¡¯m a moron?


    Taking a deep breath, Qian Zhita suppressed the rage about to erupt within him, then turned around, still covering his wound, his face a picture of ugliness, and walked towards the exit of the warehouse.


    At this moment, his heart was indescribably stifled; it truly felt like adding insult to injury!


    Seeing Qian Zhita about to leave, Cai Dongshan quickly lowered his head and followed, both of them departing from the warehouse together.


    Once the two of them hadpletely vanished, Wu Kun hurried over to Chen Feng and helped him up from where he had been leaning over Lin Mengyao.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, his face turning even paler.


    ¡°Chen Feng, you look terrible.


    How are you feeling?¡± Lin Mengyao stood up and asked with a concerned look after seeing Chen Feng.


    ¡°Not too bad, just a bit too much blood loss¡­¡± Chen Feng said with a pale face, then immediately went limp and copsed to the floor.


    Lin Mengyao was terrified by his fainting.


    Fortunately, Wu Kun was quick and managed to catch Chen Feng in time.


    ¡°Quick, take him to the hospital!¡± Lin Wanqing urgently said.


    Immediately, the three of them supported Chen Feng and hurriedly walked out of the warehouse¡­


    In the People¡¯s Hospital, room 302,


    Chen Feng slowly opened his eyes on the stark white hospital bed and attempted to get out of bed, only to feel excruciating pain in his right shoulder.


    It made him resign himself to resting against the headboard.


    At that moment, the door to the room was pushed open, and Lin Mengyao walked in.


    Seeing the stunning beauty of Lin, Chen Feng instantly felt his spirits lift, and his wound seemed to hurt less.


    This prompted him to silently exim in his heart,


    Beautiful women indeed are the best gifts from the heavens to man.


    And the fact that he could live every day with the two beauties, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, was truly fortunate.


    With this thought, a smile involuntarily curved on Chen Feng¡¯s lips.


    Lin Mengyao, seeing that Chen Feng had woken up, also let out a sigh of relief.


    She hurried to Chen Feng¡¯s bedside, looked at him, and asked with concern, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    ¡°Much better!¡± Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    ¡°I was really scared just now!¡±


    Lin Mengyao lightly patted her chest and said, still somewhat shaken.


    Suddenly, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned icy, her beautiful eyes ring at Chen Feng as she asked coldly, ¡°Chen Feng, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°The scenery!¡± Chen Feng replied without a second thought and didn¡¯t even take his eyes off her as he spoke.


    ¡°Pervert!¡± Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned beet red, and she quickly crossed her arms, creating distance between herself and Chen Feng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy!¡± Chen Feng grinned mischievously.


    ¡°You!!


    I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!¡± Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng fiercely, then blushing, she ran out of the room.


    Chen Feng watched Lin Mengyao¡¯s retreating figure and shook his head with a helpless smile, just about to exin that he was only joking.


    But just then, his cell phone suddenly began to ring¡­

 Chapter 75 - 75 075 Yama Calls

    ?75: Chapter 075: Yama Calls   75: Chapter 075: Yama Calls                                   Chen Feng furrowed his brows and took out his phone to check, only to see that the screen disyed an unfamiliar number.


    Upon seeing it, a flicker of confusion passed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, but he still answered the call.


    ¡°Is this Chen Feng?¡±


    As soon as the call connected, a maic male voice came through.


    ¡°Yes, it is.


    May I ask who¡¯s calling?¡± Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    ¡°My name is Luo Wei,¡± Luo Wei said indifferently.


    ¡°Luo Wei?¡± Chen Feng furrowed his brow, his confusion deepening as he had never heard this name before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know my name?


    No matter, you must have heard of my moniker!¡± Luo Wei said with a coldugh.


    ¡°Oh?


    What is it?¡±


    ¡°Desperate Yama,¡± Luo Wei said softly.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you.


    What do you want with me?¡± Chen Feng smiled faintly and asked.


    ¡°Once the blood challenge from Desperate Yama is issued, the recipient must ept or face consequences.


    Yet not only did you refuse to fight, you also beat up my men.


    Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?¡± The coldness in Luo Wei¡¯s voice grew.


    ¡°I think there¡¯s nothing I should say to you.


    As for your so-called challenge, I¡¯m really not interested nor do I have the time.


    And as for hitting your underling, that was his own fault; I can¡¯t be med!¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.


    ¡°Heh!


    It has been a long time since anyone dared to talk to me like that.


    Do you know what happened to thest person who spoke to me this way?


    I made him lie in the hospital for an entire week.


    And your fate will be ten times worse than his!¡± Luo Wei spoke coldly, his voice full of anger.


    ¡°Is that so?


    Then what?¡± Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked lightly.


    ¡°I can give you a chance now.


    Come immediately to the basketball court next to the school to ept my challenge.


    Maybe then I will consider letting you suffer less!¡± Luo Wei said coldly.


    ¡°Sorry, I think I¡¯ve made myself pretty clear.


    I¡¯m not interested in your challenge and don¡¯t have the time for it, so excuse me, goodbye.¡±


    Chen Feng said and was about to hang up the phone.


    But just at that moment, Luo Wei on the other end suddenly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept my challenge, shouldn¡¯t you at least take care of your follower?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Your follower, Wang Hao, is currently in my hands.


    If you don¡¯te, all the pain meant for you will be inflicted on him.


    Consider it carefully!¡± Luo Wei said with a coldugh.


    After that, he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping sound on the phone, a glint of coldness shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He had been wondering where exactly Luo Wei got his phone number.


    Now, he finally understood; it turned out Luo Wei had captured Wang Hao.


    This caused Chen Feng¡¯s expression to turn even colder.


    Chen Feng did indeed value this friendship with Wang Hao.


    After all, Wang Hao was the first true friend Chen Feng had made since entering Coastal College and the only one.


    Furthermore, Wang Hao had even acknowledged him as the boss.


    Now that something had happened to Wang Hao, how could he ignore it?


    Besides, the incident wasn¡¯t Wang Hao¡¯s fault; it was all because of him that Wang Hao got involved.


    As Wang Hao¡¯s friend and boss,


    Chen Feng naturally could not just stand by and watch as Wang Hao suffered unnecessarily because of him.


    So Chen Feng could no longer care about his own injuries, enduring the severe pain from his shoulder, he got out of bed and walked toward the door of the ward.


    Outside in the corridor of the ward.


    Lin Mengyao leaned against the wall, her face flushed, her head lowered, her bashful appearance was incredibly tempting.


    Many passing doctors and patients couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads for a second nce.


    But Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t notice, because her mind was preupied with what Chen Feng had just said.


    ¡°Men are all the same, nothing but lechers!¡± Lin Mengyao bit her silver teeth and murmured softly.


    However, just as her words faded, the door to Chen Feng¡¯s ward opened from the inside, and then Chen Feng hurried out in quick strides.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao paused, looking at Chen Feng puzzledly and asked, ¡°Why did you get up?


    Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got some urgent business to take care of!¡± Chen Feng exined.


    ¡°The doctor said you¡¯ve lost a lot of blood and need to rest, you can¡¯t just run around!¡± Lin Mengyao shook her head and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now!¡± Chen Feng said while attempting to walk past Lin Mengyao towards the elevator.


    But Lin Mengyao spread her arms, blocking Chen Feng with a worried face, saying, ¡°No way, I can¡¯t just let you go out like this.


    If something happens to you, how can I exin it to my sister?¡±


    ¡°Yaoyao, my friend is in trouble right now, and I must help him.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Chen Feng insisted.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Lin Mengyao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, questioning.


    Chen Feng was forced to briefly exin the challenge Yama had issued to him and the matter of Wang Hao being captured because of him to Lin Mengyao.


    After hearing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s gaze dimmed, and with a fallen face, she asked, ¡°Did Yamae after you because you are with Su Ya?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister, the situation is urgent right now, I must go!¡±


    Having said this, Chen Feng walked to the elevator without looking back.


    This time, Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t stop him, just quietly watching the back of Chen Feng leaving, her eyes filled with sorrow¡­


    On the basketball court next to Coastal College.


    By now, the sky had darkened.


    Yet, many students were still waiting on the court.


    After all, it was not often that Yama issued a bloody challenge to someone.


    So they preferred to go homete, rather than miss this spectacle.


    Luo Wei still stood at the very center of the basketball court, only now, there was someone else standing beside him.


    This person was Chen Feng¡¯s underling, Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao hung his head and bent his back, standing cautiously next to Luo Wei, not even daring to breathe too loudly.


    Because he knew how dangerous his situation was at the moment; one misstep could easily enrage Yama.


    In that case, he definitely wouldn¡¯t end up well.


    So Wang Hao stayed as low-profile as possible, not daring to make even the slightest noise.


    ¡°It seems your importance in the eyes of your boss is nothing much!¡± Luo Wei nced at the entrance of the basketball court and didn¡¯t see Chen Feng, he said coldly.


    ¡°Just wait a bit longer; my boss will definitelye!¡± Wang Hao swallowed nervously, speaking with caution.


    ¡°Wait more?


    It¡¯s been fifteen minutes since I called him, and he still hasn¡¯t shown up, that means he doesn¡¯t really care about you, his underling, you know?¡± Luo Wei red at Wang Hao, speaking coldly.

 Chapter 76 - 76 076 Whoever harms my brother dies!

    ?76: Chapter 076: Whoever harms my brother, dies!


    76: Chapter 076: Whoever harms my brother, dies!


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that!


    He must live farther away, or something happened on the way that dyed him.


    Yama, please believe me, my boss will definitelye!¡± Wang Hao hastily assured, scared out of his wits.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll believe you this one time.


    I¡¯ll wait another five minutes.


    If your boss doesn¡¯t show up after five minutes, sorry, but you¡¯ll have to take the punishment for him!¡± Luo Wei said with a dark expression.


    ¡°Okay¡­


    Okay!¡± Wang Hao, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, nodded in agreement.


    But five minutes passed quickly, in the blink of an eye.


    And still, Chen Feng was nowhere to be seen.


    This made Luo Wei¡¯s expression grow even colder.


    And Wang Hao was instantly pushed to the brink of despair.


    He knew he was probably going to take a beating today, no way around it.


    But Wang Hao did not regret his decision.


    From the moment he chose to follow Chen Feng as his boss, he had decided that Chen Feng would be his boss for life.


    If that was the case, what was taking a beating for his bosspared to that?


    Wang Hao took a deep breath, a determined look shing in his eyes.


    Then he looked up straight at Luo Wei and said with resolve, ¡°If the boss is in the wrong, it¡¯s only right for his subordinates to take the punishment.


    Go ahead and hit me; I won¡¯t fight back!¡±


    ¡°I just hope that after today, Yama won¡¯t bother my boss anymore.


    Whatever anger you have, take it out on me today.


    Let¡¯s settle this once and for all!¡±


    Hearing this, Luo Wei was also slightly taken aback, a hint of surprise shing in his eyes.


    He had not expected Chen Feng¡¯s subordinate to be so loyal to him.


    This was quite a surprise to him.


    At the same time, Luo Wei examined his own conscience and questioned whether any of his numerous subordinates were as loyal as Wang Hao.


    They submitted to him because he was riding high at the moment.


    But if one day he were to fall from grace, lose his influence, and bepletely ruined,


    He feared that not one person would be willing to stay by his side and continue to serve as his subordinate.


    Thinking about it, Luo Wei couldn¡¯t help starting to envy Chen Feng.


    This also made him even more curious about Chen Feng himself.


    Contrary to Luo Wei¡¯s surprise, the onlooking students were not touched by Wang Hao¡¯s loyalty.


    On the contrary, they thought Wang Hao was stupid.


    Clearly abandoned by his boss, yet he was still willing to shoulder everything for him.


    If this wasn¡¯t stupidity, what was it?


    As such, the disdain in people¡¯s eyes only intensified.


    One of the students, a bespectacled boy, directly looked at Wang Hao with a sneering tone, ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s okay to be a bit dumb in life, but never too dumb!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve acknowledged a boss who is utterly ipetent and only runs away.


    Now you¡¯ve been betrayed by your boss, yet you¡¯re blissfully unaware.


    I must say, you¡¯re really beyond help!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hao¡¯s face turned extremely sour.


    He could tolerate people insulting him, but he could not stand to hear them insult Chen Feng.


    However, just as he was about to lose control of his rage,


    Another tall, skinny boy continued to mock, ¡°That¡¯s right, when choosing a boss, you have to pick someone with real strength.


    Like our boss Yama, now that¡¯s a real boss.


    Not only can he fight, he¡¯s also handsome and incredibly domineering.¡±


    ¡°Just look at your boss; what is he even worth?


    He¡¯s less significant than a fart, just knowing how to run!¡±


    ¡°But then again, it¡¯s not his fault.


    He¡¯s just too weak.


    I bet even if he came, he¡¯d just be knocked out by Boss Yama with a single punch!¡±


    The tall and skinny student¡¯s remark prompted nods from the students present; clearly, they all shared the same opinion.


    ¡°Shut the hell up!


    What right do you have to talk about my boss like that?


    Do you know him at all?¡± Wang Hao could no longer control the raging fury within him.


    He charged towards the tall and skinny student, roaring with boundless anger.


    ¡°How could I not understand?


    Your boss is nothing but a coward who only knows how to run away, aplete loser.


    Am I wrong?


    Everyone, tell me, am I right or not?¡± The tall and skinny student looked around at the others and asked with a sneer.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right; he¡¯s just a loser!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long and he still hasn¡¯t shown up.


    If he¡¯s not a cowardly loser, then what is he?¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Damn your mother, I¡¯m going to fight you!¡± Wang Hao, eyes bloodshot with anger, swung his fist and charged at the tall and skinny student.


    ¡°Come on, do you think I¡¯d be afraid of a loser¡¯sckey?¡± The tall and skinny student scoffed, stepping forward to meet Wang Hao.


    Four other students, clearly on the tall and skinny student¡¯s side, also rushed toward Wang Hao, intending to gang up on him.


    As for the others, they simply watched with cold indifference, and Luo Wei did nothing to stop it.


    Soon, Wang Hao was shing with the tall and skinny student and his group.


    At first, Wang Hao, fueled by rage, was quite fearsome.


    Hended a punch directly on the eye of the tall and skinny student who was at the forefront, giving him a ck eye.


    That really pissed off the tall and skinny student, who quickly turned around and said to the other four, ¡°Damn it, all of you get him at once and hold him down for me!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The four students nodded, then all moved in on Wang Hao at the same time.


    Wang Hao was courageous but no match for multiple opponents; soon enough, he was subdued by the four students.


    Among the four, one held Wang Hao around the waist while the other three grabbed his arms and legs, pinning him down on the spot so he couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    Wang Hao struggled with all his strength to break free, but to no avail.


    At that moment, the tall and skinny student approached, looking down at Wang Hao with a cold smirk, ¡°What happened to all that bravado just now?


    Can¡¯t handle it anymore?¡±


    ¡°Pah, why don¡¯t you fight me one-on-one if you dare?


    Calling so many people to help you, what kind of skill is that!¡± Wang Hao spat a mouthful of saliva at the tall and skinny student, angrily shouted.


    And the spitnded right on the tall and skinny student¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fuck your mother, I will just bully you with numbers today, die!¡± The tall and skinny student could no longer hold back his fury.


    He wound up his fist and smashed it toward Wang Hao¡¯s face.


    Wang Hao, being held down by the four students, was utterly immobile, forced to watch the fiste towards him,pletely powerless to stop it.


    The punch was getting closer and closer to Wang Hao¡¯s face, about to make contact.


    A cold smile curled on the lips of the tall and skinny student.


    He knew that Wang Hao¡¯s face was about to ¡°blossom,¡± and it brought him extreme satisfaction.


    But just then, a ck shadow suddenly rushed into the basketball court, heading straight for the tall and skinny student.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A dull thud sounded.


    ¡°Augh!¡±


    Immediately after, the tall and skinny student screamed as he flew backward, crashing heavily onto a metal garbage can not far away, left half-dead and unconscious.


    This scene left everyone present stunned.


    Before the crowd could react, the next moment, a chilling voice rang out over the basketball court.


    ¡°Whoeverys a hand on my brother, dies!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 77 - 77 077 This Kid is Crazy

    ?77: Chapter 077: This Kid is Crazy   77: Chapter 077: This Kid is Crazy                                   The ice-cold voice made everyone present shiver involuntarily, as if they had suddenly fallen into an ice hole.


    The crowd quickly looked towards the direction from which the voice hade.


    Next to Wang Hao, there now appeared an additional figure.


    It was a young man with a tall stature and a rather handsome face.


    The young man was dressed in a patient¡¯s gown, his handsome features were pale at the moment, and a few beads of sweat hung on his forehead.


    Clearly, his condition was not too good.


    And this young man was none other than Chen Feng, who had disregarded his gunshot wound and rushed over from the hospital!


    When the crowd saw Chen Feng, they were all startled.


    At this moment, a particrly sharp-eyed student recognized Chen Feng on the spot and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s Chen Feng, he¡¯s the one who ran away and avoided the fight after receiving Yama¡¯s challenge letter!¡±


    ¡°What!


    He¡¯s Chen Feng!¡±


    The crowd was shocked when they heard this.


    They had assumed that Chen Feng would certainly not dare toe, but to their surprise, not only had Chen Feng showed up, but he had alsoe wearing a hospital gown.


    This was just too unbelievable.


    Chen Fengpletely ignored the astonished nces of the students, turned his head towards the four young men who were still holding onto Wang Hao, and said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯d like to fly out like that guy just did, you can choose not to let go!¡±


    Hearing this, the four young men instinctively looked towards the tall, skinny student who was now unconscious and lying not far away, then they all shivered and quickly released Wang Hao.


    Because they certainly did not want to end up like the tall skinny guy, bing human projectiles in the air!


    ¡°Boss, you really came to save me!¡± Wang Hao walked up to Chen Feng after being released, and said excitedly.


    ¡°Yes, how are you doing, are you hurt?¡± Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hurt, that guy didn¡¯t even hit me before you kicked him flying, hahaha!¡± Wang Hao shook his head andughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.


    I¡¯m really sorry about this, you¡¯ve been dragged into my troubles!¡± Chen Feng said apologetically.


    ¡°Boss, look at what you¡¯re saying, that¡¯s too formal.


    You¡¯re my boss, and your troubles are my troubles.


    If you keep being so polite, I¡¯m going to be upset!¡± Wang Hao pretended to be angry.


    ¡°Alright, alright!


    Let¡¯s not talk about this then!¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Wang Hao also grinned, then he noticed Chen Feng¡¯s patient¡¯s gown and his pale face, and asked with some confusion, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s happened to you?


    Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was about to wave his hand to signal he was fine.


    But as soon as he lifted his shoulder, he felt a sharp pain at the site of his wound.


    However, not wanting to worry Wang Hao, Chen Feng still clenched his teeth, waved his hand somewhat stiffly, and said through the pain, ¡°Just a minor injury, nothing serious!¡±


    ¡°Minor injury?¡± Wang Hao furrowed his brow, his eyes filled with doubt.


    Because from the look on Chen Feng¡¯s face, it certainly didn¡¯t seem like a minor injury.


    However, he didn¡¯t press further, knowing now wasn¡¯t the time, especially with a desperate Yama watching them like a hawk in the wings.


    ¡°Alright, save any words forter.


    Let me deal with the matter at hand first!¡±


    Chen Feng said and then turned his head to look at Luo Wei, speaking indifferently, ¡°Desperate Yama, we finally meet!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to actually show up.


    That¡¯s quite a surprise to me!¡± Luo Wei said with a cold smile.


    ¡°What surprises you even more willeter,¡± Chen Feng said with a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Oh?


    Really?


    Like what?¡± Luo Wei asked with a slight raise of his eyebrows, seemingly interested.


    ¡°Like, in a moment, I¡¯ll knock you down with one punch,¡± Chen Feng said calmly.


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present, including Luo Wei, was taken aback.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Then, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter, theirughter filled with disdain and mockery.


    ¡°Has this guy gone mad?


    He dares to say he can knock down Desperate Yama with one punch!


    Did I hear that wrong?¡± A bespectacled boy asked, his face filled with disbelief.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong, because we all heard it!


    I think this guy isn¡¯t mad, but rather his brain has be abnormal from consuming too much fake form!¡± A slightly plump boy said with a face full of ridicule.


    ¡°Do you see the patient gown he¡¯s wearing?


    I feel like he just came out of a mental hospital.


    Isn¡¯t this too much of a fantasy?


    Saying he¡¯ll knock down Desperate Yama with one punch, why not say he can sink an aircraft carrier with one punch?


    I feel every bull in the world is going to be blown to death by his bragging!¡±


    Another boy with a sharp chin and monkey cheeks pointed at the patient gown on Chen Feng¡¯s body, his face full of disdain.


    At this moment, almost everyone present thought Chen Feng must have lost his mind.


    After all, that was Desperate Yama, the top fighter of senior year three, a legendary character; how could he possibly be defeated by a coward who got scared and ran away upon receiving a challenge letter?


    Even more so with one punch ¨C that was simply impossible.


    So, nearly no one in the audience believed in Chen Feng!


    But after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Luo Wei didn¡¯t get angry.


    Instead, heughed, though hisughter was filled with contempt.


    He looked at Chen Feng with a disdainful face and said, ¡°Knock me down with one punch?


    Heh, are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, are you scared?¡± Chen Feng nodded and said lightly.


    ¡°Scared?


    That word vanished from my dictionary three years ago.


    I¡¯m just worried that if you don¡¯t manage to knock me downter and instead get instantly killed by my punch, how embarrassing would that scene be?


    After all, so many people are watching,¡± Luo Wei said with a cold smile, confidence written all over his face.


    ¡°Is that so?


    But I¡¯m worried that the person who will feel especially embarrassedter will be you,¡± Chen Feng said nonchntly as he casually cleaned his ear.


    ¡°Heh, arrogant!


    You are far too arrogant.


    No one has ever dared to talk to me like this to my face.


    Do you know?


    You have sessfully infuriated me!¡± Luo Wei red at Chen Feng with icy eyes, angrily said.


    ¡°Then make your move,¡± Chen Feng responded with a slight hook of his mouth.


    ¡°Kid, I hope that when you end up lying in the hospital bedter, you don¡¯t regret it!¡± Luo Wei¡¯s face grew uglier, and then he wound up his fist and charged towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this scene, everyone shook their heads with disdain as they watched Chen Feng.


    They thought Chen Feng was being incredibly foolish.


    At a time like this, he still dared to deliberately provoke Desperate Yama; wasn¡¯t this just courting death?


    Luo Wei was very fast, reaching Chen Feng in the blink of an eye, and then he threw a heavy punch straight at Chen Feng.


    In this punch, Luo Wei exerted almost all his strength.


    An ordinary person hit by it would definitely not end well.

 Chapter 78 - 78 078 Long Live the Boss

    ?78: Chapter 078 Long Live the Boss   78: Chapter 078 Long Live the Boss                                   A normal person faced with that punch would at least subconsciously dodge a bit, not choose to directly engage it head-on.


    But Chen Feng was not like that.


    He remained standing in ce with an indifferent expression, motionless, with no intention of dodging.


    Bystanders watching this scene all sneered coldly, their eyes filled with disdain.


    In their minds, they had already envisaged the scene where Chen Feng would be beaten badly by Luo Wei, searching for his teeth on the ground while wailing continuously.


    However, just as Luo Wei¡¯s fist was about to hit Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng¡¯s body, which had been unmoving, suddenly shifted lightly to the side.


    This caused Luo Wei¡¯s lethal punch to hit nothing but air, missing its mark entirely.


    This turn of events made everyone present stunned.


    They had not anticipated that Chen Feng, in this final moment, could still dodge Yama Luo¡¯s desperate punch.


    How fast that would need to be?


    It was simply inconceivable!


    Luo Wei himself was also taken aback; he hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to be so fast either.


    But he didn¡¯t give up and swung his fist, preparing to deliver a second punch.


    ¡°Your performance is over; now it¡¯s my turn to perform!¡±


    Yet, just at that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s calm voice rang in his ear.


    Luo Wei¡¯s expression changed drastically at the words.


    Before he could react, Chen Feng clenched his fist and threw a punch directly at Luo Wei¡¯s abdomen.


    Luo Wei instinctively wanted to dodge, but it was already toote.


    Chen Feng¡¯s fist was surprisingly fast, hitting Luo Wei¡¯s lower abdomen heavily before he could even move.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A muffled sound was heard.


    Luo Wei¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    However, he didn¡¯t immediately fall, nor did he scream in pain; instead, he clutched his abdomen, struggling to stand his ground.


    But this struggle onlysted five seconds.


    After five seconds passed, Luo Wei¡¯s legs suddenly gave way, and then he copsed to the ground, his face extremely pale.


    At that moment, the entire basketball court fell silent.


    The onlooking students were utterly bewildered, staring nkly with their mouths agape.


    They had never expected that Yama Luo, the top senior of the third year, an undefeated legendary figure for three years, would lose now.


    And to lose to a new student who had just transferred into the school not many days ago, moreover, defeated with a single punch!


    This was too fantastical!


    If not for so many people witnessing it with their own eyes, they would not dare to believe that all of this was real.


    Wang Hao, who was also startled, was the first to snap back to reality.


    He rushed to Chen Feng, grabbing the fist that had knocked down Luo Wei, and cheered excitedly, ¡°Boss is awesome, long live the boss!¡±


    Upon hearing Wang Hao¡¯s cheers, the faces of the onlooking students turned very ugly.


    They had thought that Luo Wei would defeat Chen Feng with a clean punch, even preparing to cheer for another of Luo Wei¡¯s victories.


    But Chen Feng had pped them all hard with the reality.


    The onlookers, especially those die-hard fans of Luo Wei, had their faces contorted in the ugliest of grimaces, looking as if they had all eaten shit.


    ¡°Alright, cut it out!¡± Chen Feng, seeing how excited Wang Hao was, as if he were a little kid, couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m just too excited!


    You know what?


    Just before you showed up, they said you only knew how to run away, calling you a coward and a loser, and it was driving me crazy.


    But now you¡¯ve taken down Yama with one punch, let¡¯s see who dares call my boss a cowardly loser again, hahaha!¡±


    Wang Hao said with a heartyugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you were wronged just now!¡± Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.


    With this moment now, the grievances I felt before don¡¯t matter at all!


    Boss, you¡¯re really incredible, I admire you so much!¡± Wang Hao said with an adoring look at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and then turned his gaze to Luo Wei, who was pale-faced and still trying to stand up from the ground, and said indifferently, ¡°Now, who do you think is really embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept this, let¡¯s fight again, I¡¯ll definitely defeat you!¡± Luo Wei red at Chen Feng, full of unwillingness.


    After saying this, he tried to prop himself up with his hands, intent on standing up.


    But try as he might and despite many attempts, he couldn¡¯t manage it.


    Because each time he was about to stand up, a tearing pain from his lower abdomen made his body falter and copse back to the ground.


    ¡°Another fight?


    We can talk about it when you can stand up again.


    However, let me warn you: never threaten me using the people around me again, or else I¡¯ll make sure you never stand up again!¡± Chen Feng¡¯s face turned cold as he spoke with a chilling tone.


    The sheer coldness made even Wang Hao, standing next to him, shiver uncontrobly.


    This showed just how angry Chen Feng was about Luo Wei using Wang Hao to threaten him.


    Wang Hao was deeply moved by this, and he also felt extremely fortunate that he hadn¡¯t misjudged his boss.


    After Chen Feng finished speaking, he turned around and started walking towards the basketball court¡¯s exit.


    Naturally, Wang Hao followed closely behind.


    Seeing this, the crowd of onlookers hurriedly cleared a path for them.


    At that moment, no one dared to look down upon them anymore.


    It wasn¡¯t until the two had left the basketball court that a resentful voice echoed from Luo Wei, ¡°Chen Feng, I swear, I will defeat you in this lifetime!¡±


    To this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, and he didn¡¯t even bother to look back as he continued walking forward.


    Witnessing this, Wang Hao¡¯s admiration for Chen Feng grew even more¡­


    After leaving the basketball court, with Wang Hao¡¯spany, Chen Feng returned to the hospital.


    After all, he was still wearing hospital garb, and his own clothes were there as well; he had to go back.


    As he pushed open the door to the hospital room and was about to head to the bed,


    Chen Feng was surprised to find that Lin Mengyao had actually fallen asleep on his bed.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, realizing that Lin Mengyao must have been exhausted from taking care of him while he was unconscious.


    So, Chen Feng immediately tiptoed more gently.


    At that moment, Wang Hao, who was following behind, also entered the room.


    Upon seeing the school beauty Lin Mengyao lying on the bed, Wang Hao waspletely stunned, and then about to exim in surprise.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly put his index finger to his lips, signaling a ¡°shush¡± gesture.


    Wang Hao, startled, covered his mouth with his hand, managing to stay quiet.


    Chen Feng gestured towards the hallway outside the hospital room and whispered the words ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside!¡±


    Wang Hao nodded urgently, then tiptoed along with Chen Feng out of the room.


    As soon as they got outside the room, Wang Hao couldn¡¯t wait to ask Chen Feng, ¡°Boss, am I seeing things?


    Lin Mengyao is actually in your hospital room!¡±

 Chapter 79 - 79 079 Sister-in-law hello!

    ?79: Chapter 079: Sister-inw, hello!


    79: Chapter 079: Sister-inw, hello!


    ¡°Uh, you didn¡¯t see wrong,¡± Chen Feng nodded helplessly.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Mengyao to sleep in his hospital room, otherwise he would never have brought Wang Hao into the room.


    Now, it had be awkward as Wang Hao had caught them red-handed, possibly exposing his secret rtionship with Lin Mengyao.


    She would definitely be even more upset.


    After all, what Lin Mengyao wanted to hide the most was her rtionship with him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng also felt a headacheing on.


    It looked like he would have toe up with another excuse to fool Wang Hao, at least to keep him tight-lipped.


    Otherwise, if word got out to the school, it would cause quite a sensation!


    ¡°Wow, boss, I¡¯m really starting to admire you more and more.


    You¡¯ve only been at school for a couple of days and you¡¯re already close with the civilian school beauty, and now even Lin Mengyao, the rich miss, is on your bed.


    How on earth do you manage it?¡±


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng with admiration, his eyes sparkling with little stars.


    He looked as if he wished he could kneel down and kowtow to Chen Feng right there and then, begging to be his disciple.


    ¡°Cough cough, don¡¯t talk nonsense, what do you mean she¡¯s on my bed?


    That¡¯s clearly the hospital bed, okay?¡± Chen Feng rolled his eyes, his forehead covered with ck lines, and he was quite speechless.


    ¡°Ohe on, it¡¯s all the same, a bed is a bed!¡± Wang Hao waved his hand and said with augh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!


    There¡¯s a big difference!


    You, this guy, when you go back to school, you need to keep your mouth shut tight, don¡¯t talk nonsense, or it will cause big trouble!¡± Chen Feng hurriedly said.


    ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± Wang Hao asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to worry about.


    Just know that my rtionship with Yao¡­


    cough cough, my rtionship with Lin Mengyao, isn¡¯t what you think!¡± Chen Feng said.


    ¡°Oh boss, don¡¯t keep it from me, I understand all too well!¡± Wang Hao gave Chen Feng a knowing look that all men understand, grinning as he spoke.


    Chen Feng was left speechless, just about to continue exining.


    However, at that moment, the door to the ward opened, and Lin Mengyao, rubbing her eyes and looking sleepy, walked out.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng and Wang Hao standing at the door, Lin Mengyao also froze, then asked in confusion, ¡°Chen Feng, who is this?¡±


    Chen Feng was just about to speak, but Wang Hao had already taken the initiative to step up to Lin Mengyao, saying very enthusiastically, ¡°Sister-inw, hello, I¡¯m Wang Hao, Chen Feng¡¯s little brother.


    We actually go to the same school, I¡¯m in the ss next to yours, hehe!¡±


    Hearing this, a blush immediately appeared on Lin Mengyao¡¯s face.


    Wang Hao called her sister-inw and called Chen Feng the boss, which meant that her rtionship with Chen Feng was¡­


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned even redder.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t noticed Lin Mengyao¡¯s change of expression; he thought she would be angry, so he quickly pulled the enthusiastic Wang Hao behind him, and then looked at Lin Mengyao, exining:


    ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m really sorry, he misunderstood our rtionship.


    I¡¯ll exin it to him clearly, and I promise, no one else will know about this!¡±


    However, Lin Mengyao shook her head and said softly, blushing, ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Chen Feng looked surprised upon hearing this.


    He had thought Lin Mengyao would be very angry after learning of Wang Hao¡¯s identity.


    After all, Lin Mengyao really didn¡¯t want people from the same school to know about her rtionship with him.


    But what Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Mengyao was not angry and had even said it was okay.


    Was this still the same aloof and arrogant Lin Mengyao who disliked him so much?


    Could it be that after sleeping on his hospital bed, her personality had changed?


    Well, that was very possible!


    Lin Mengyao, feeling Chen Feng¡¯s surprised look, blushed again and quickly waved her hand, stammering her exnation, ¡°That¡­ I mean, this is not to be taken as a precedent!¡±


    ¡°Huh?


    Is that so?¡± Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao, puzzled.


    ¡°Exactly!


    I don¡¯t want anyone else at the school to know about our rtionship.


    I hope you can keep it that way!¡±


    Lin Mengyao nodded, returning to her previous cold, distant demeanor.


    ¡°Alright, rest assured on that one!¡± Chen Feng promised.


    Sure enough, the aloof youngdy remained just that, unchangeable in any situation.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt a wave of helplessness wash over him.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should head home now!¡±


    Lin Mengyao spoke indifferently.


    She had intended to go with Chen Feng, but after ncing at Wang Hao standing beside him, she eventually decided to go alone.


    Watching Lin Mengyao¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng let out a helpless sigh, then turned to Wang Hao and said, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let tonight¡¯s incident slip out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, I¡¯ll never spill anything about you and sister-inw!¡± Wang Hao hurriedly thumped his chest, promising.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t your sister-inw!¡± Chen Feng rolled his eyes, saying exasperatedly.


    ¡°Got it, can¡¯t call her sister-inw yet, should say future sister-inw!¡± Wang Hao chuckled, saying.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Feng was at aplete loss for words, his forehead covered in metaphorical ck lines¡­


    After leaving the hospital, Wang Hao went straight home.


    After all, it had been five hours since the school day ended; if he didn¡¯t return home now, his mom and dad would be calling the police.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hurry to take a taxi home after separating from Wang Hao; instead, he walked alone through the streets, slowly strolling along.


    It had to be said, Coastal¡¯s night view was quite beautiful.


    This big city by the sea woulde alive at night.


    After all, for the young white-cor workers who busied themselves in the office all day, the evening was their time to let loose and blow off steam.


    Chen Feng wandered down the brightly lit, bustling city streets and before he knew it, he found himself in front of a bar called the Night Tender Bar.


    Looking at the five colorful shing characters and the young men and womening in and out of the bar, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks.


    Come to think of it, it had been a long time since he¡¯d been to a bar.


    Thest time he¡¯d been to such a ce was in Europe on a mission.


    Back then, some interesting things had happened in the bar, and thinking about it now, Chen Feng still found those memories appealing.


    But s, those days were gone and never to return.


    A touch of sadness flickered across Chen Feng¡¯s eyes before he stepped forward, heading straight into the Night Tender Bar.


    As soon as he entered the Night Tender Bar, his ears were instantly filled with booming music.


    The neon lights shing non-stop in the bar, the seductive dancers twisting their bodies on stage, and the young men and women in the dance floor wildly moving their bodies to vent their emotions.


    All of this felt both familiar and foreign to Chen Feng.


    It seemed he really hadn¡¯t been here for too long.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile and then went straight to the bar counter and sat down.

 Chapter 80 - 80 080 Chance Encounter at the Bar

    ?80: Chapter 080: Chance Encounter at the Bar   80: Chapter 080: Chance Encounter at the Bar                                   ¡°Sir, what would you like to drink?¡± The bartender looked at Chen Feng, a professional smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°A vodka on the rocks!¡± Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, just a moment!¡± The bartender nodded and began to pour the drink for Chen Feng.


    Soon, a vodka on the rocks was presented in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng just reached out to pick up the ss.


    But just then, a beautiful figure suddenly threw herself into his arms.


    Chen Feng was stunned for a moment and quickly looked down.


    To his surprise, there was a beautiful woman in his arms.


    She was about 1.7 meters tall, and her face was exceptionally beautiful.


    Her delicate features were like a perfect masterpiece from heaven, captivating at first nce.


    Looking at the beauty in his arms, Chen Feng was puzzled.


    How could such a beauty throw herself at him?


    Could it be that his charm was too irresistible?


    Unstoppable?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng gently patted the beauty¡¯s shoulder and said with augh, ¡°Listen, beauty, even if you like me, there¡¯s no need to be so forward.


    You might scare someone!¡±


    ¡°Please, kiss me!¡± The beauty, her face slightly flushed, looked up at Chen Feng and whispered.


    ¡°So bold!


    But are you sure you want to do this here?


    There are quite a few people around!¡± Chen Feng smiled mischievously and pointed to the people around them.


    ¡°You!!!¡±


    Seeing that she had made the first move and Chen Feng had yet to respond, she bit her lip anxiously.


    Then, without further ado, she grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s neck and kissed him.


    Chen Feng waspletely taken aback.


    Are women nowadays so forward?


    Was this a forced kiss?


    Forget it, let it go!


    But gradually,


    Chen Feng felt something was off.


    The woman¡¯s movements were awkward, likely her first kiss.


    Then the question arose, why would such a stunning beauty give her first kiss to him?


    They didn¡¯t know each other, and she didn¡¯t seem drunk.


    Something fishy was definitely going on!


    ¡°Damn it, what are you two doing?


    Break it up right now!¡±


    Just as Chen Feng was lost in his thoughts, a furious roar suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Chen Feng paused, then looked toward the source of the voice.


    He saw a burly, fierce-looking bald man, his face livid and eyes nearly shooting fire.


    That look, as if Chen Feng had cuckolded him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was confused, but at that moment, the beauty strategically moved away from his arms and said to the bald man with a flushed face, ¡°There, he¡¯s my boyfriend, so give it up!¡±


    After saying that, the beauty purposely hugged Chen Feng around the neck, then snuggled up against him.


    Their manner appeared intimate, as if they were truly a couple.


    ¡°Boyfriend?¡± The bald man¡¯s face turned cold as he looked at Chen Feng and the beauty, his eyes shifting.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s real.


    Did you randomly drag someone here to fool me?¡±


    ¡°How¡­


    how could that be!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes flickered with panic and she spoke nervously.


    Seeing this, the bald man smirked coldly, even more convinced of his suspicions.


    This made him slightly relieved, then pointingly said, ¡°Girl, even though I, Bald, am not the brightest, I still have some brains.


    Look at this guy¡¯s cheap streetwear.


    Clearly a poor bloke.


    Could someone like him be appealing to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t see why not?


    I like him for his qualities.


    I¡¯m not someone who only looks at material things,¡± the beauty stuttered nervously.


    ¡°Oh?


    Is that so?¡± Bald sneered coldly and suddenly asked, ¡°Can you tell me your boyfriend¡¯s name?¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she quickly turned to Chen Feng and winked, hoping for a hint.


    Bald saw this, red fiercely at Chen Feng, and spoke coldly, ¡°Boy, you¡¯d better be smart and keep your mouth shut, or else you¡¯ll end up in a very ugly situation!¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Feng shrugged helplessly at the beauty, ¡°You heard him; if I tell you, I may die!¡±


    The beauty¡¯s face turned pale.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words clearly informed Bald that they weren¡¯t really a couple.


    ¡°Ha ha ha,d, you¡¯re quite sensible.


    I won¡¯t fuss over that kiss just now!¡± Bald burst into a triumphantugh.


    Then, turning to the beauty, he sneered, ¡°What now, girl?


    Has yourst hope shattered?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight it anymore.


    Just yield to me, and maybe I¡¯ll treat you gentlyter!


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely show you true despair!¡±


    The Big Man¡¯s words were tant and brash, and he didn¡¯t care if others heard his intentions.


    Clearly, he was determined to have the beauty.


    The woman¡¯s face turned deathly pale.


    At that moment, she truly regretteding to the Night Tender Bar tonight.


    Initially, she had nned to drown her sorrows in alcohol, but now she faced the harassment of the thuggish Bald.


    Of course, what the beauty regretted most of all was using Chen Feng as a shield.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng would be so cowardly.


    She had even given her years-preserved first kiss to him, but now he was too scared to even speak.


    Thinking this, the beauty was furious, biting her lip.


    ¡°Coward!¡± The beauty red fiercely at Chen Feng and said icily.


    ¡°Alright, girl, no need to waste your words with a spineless loser.


    Let¡¯s go with your brother!¡±


    Bald smirked triumphantly and then grabbed the beauty¡¯s hand, preparing to pull her away.

 Chapter 81 - 081: A Slap Sends Flying

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 081: A p Sends Flying</h4>


    The people around, when they saw this, chose to turn a blind eye.


    After all, Bald Qiang is a very famous local thug leader around here, notorious for being fierce, with arge number of underlings at his disposal.


    Those whoe to y at Night Tender Bar are mostly young office workers and students, so naturally, they wouldn¡¯t want to provoke this thug and create unnecessary trouble.


    Seeing that no one was stopping Bald Qiang, the beauty¡¯s face suddenly turned even paler.


    She knew that her twenty-five years of chastity were destined to be taken away today.


    Thinking of this, the beauty¡¯s heart plunged into utter despair.


    She wanted to struggle, but after all, she was just a weak woman.


    Bald Qiang was tall and strong, and his strength was something she could not match.


    So, no matter how much she struggled, it was useless.


    They watched as the beauty was gradually dragged toward the bar entrance.


    The crowd around them all shook their heads in pity, but not a single one dared to speak up to stop it.


    "Wait a second!"


    However, just at that moment, a faint voice suddenly rang out.


    Bald Qiang and the struggling beauty were startled, then both turned their heads to look at the owner of the voice.


    And to their surprise, the person was Chen Feng!


    "Kid, you got something to say?" Bald Qiang¡¯s face turned cold as he red at Chen Feng and asked coldly.


    "Yeah, I just remembered something!" Chen Feng nodded earnestly.


    After speaking, he walked straight over to the beauty, looked at her, and asked, "Was that your first kiss just now?"


    Upon hearing this, the beauty blushed slightly, red at Chen Feng, and said coldly, "So what if it was, what¡¯s it to you? You¡¯re not nning to care about my life anyway!"


    "Uh, if that¡¯s the case, then I really do need to intervene!" Chen Feng frowned slightly, speaking with some reluctance.


    "Ah?" The beauty was stunned.


    And Bald Qiang¡¯s face immediately turned icy cold as he red at Chen Feng with furious eyes and said coldly, "What did you say, kid? Say it again if you dare!"


    "I said, I need to intervene in this matter!" Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Kid, you sure you¡¯ve lived long enough, huh? You dare to meddle in Bald Qiang¡¯s business? Not afraid of dying, are you?" Bald Qiang said with a livid face.


    "Sorry, but this beauty gave her first kiss to me just now, and from that moment on, she¡¯s considered my woman. That¡¯s my principle! So now, please let go of my girlfriend!" Chen Feng looked at Bald Qiang with a calm voice.


    "F*ck your damn principles! You say she¡¯s your girlfriend, and that makes it so? I n to have her today, and if you don¡¯t want to die, get the hell away from here!" Bald Qiang looked at Chen Feng with disdain.


    After finishing his words, he then tried to continue dragging the beauty toward the bar entrance.


    However, Chen Feng quickly stepped forward, blocking Bald Qiang once again.


    "Are you done yet, kid? Do you want me to beat you until you¡¯re disabled?"


    Bald Qiang¡¯s face instantly contorted with anger, his eyes flickering coldly as he spoke.


    "Let go," Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Let your mother! Go to hell!"


    Bald Qiang could no longer contain his rage and let go of the beauty, and then he swung his fists, as big as sandbags, smashing right at Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    In that punch, Bald Qiang used almost all his strength, it was powerful.


    He wanted to punch Chen Feng so hard that he would be looking for teeth on the ground, with his face in full blossom.


    It¡¯s good to let people around see what happens to those who dare to interfere with his ns.


    However, just as Bald¡¯s fist was about to smash into Chen Feng¡¯s face,


    In that moment, arge hand suddenly shot out from the side, incredibly fast and with full force, it pped across Bald¡¯s face.


    "p!"


    A crisp pping sound rang out.


    Immediately after, Bald spun like a top and flew out.


    He flew a good four or five meters before crashing violently onto a round ss table, shattering itpletely.


    And the broken ss shards practically embedded themselves into Bald¡¯s backside, almost as if they were ready to water nts.


    "Ow!!!"


    Bald¡¯s screams pierced through the entire bar, even drowning out the booming music.


    This immediately caught the attention of the men and women dancing in the dance floor, who turned their heads to look over here.


    And with that look, everyone was shocked.


    They were all regrs at Night Tender Bar and were naturally familiar with Bald, the gang leader.


    Usually, no one dared to mess with Bald in Night Tender Bar; he only bullied others.


    But now, Bald had been beaten to such a sorry state, it was simply inconceivable!


    While everyone was still in shock, Chen Feng walked step by step to Bald¡¯s side, looking down at him and said lightly, "Sorry, I might have used a bit too much force. I¡¯ll be more careful next time!"


    Hearing this, Bald was so angry he was close to spitting blood.


    But even if he was furious, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything at the moment.


    Because he hadn¡¯t even seen how Chen Feng had made his move with that p.


    It had been way too fast, and it was precise and ruthless, something an average person could not achieve.


    Bald knew that he had encountered a tough opponent this time and that if it were just up to him, he probably wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    Thinking this, Bald gritted his teeth and red at Chen Feng with resentment, "Kid, you¡¯re good this time, but don¡¯t get cocky, we¡¯ll see!"


    After that, Bald hurriedly got up, his hands covering his backside, and hobbled out of the bar.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was simply dumbstruck!


    This young man in front of them had managed to force the fearsome Bald to flee in such an embarrassing manner; it was truly impressive.


    In that moment, the looks people gave Chen Feng were filled with admiration and respect.


    Even many young girls cast fond nces at Chen Feng.


    If at that moment, Chen Feng had gestured to them with a hook of his finger, they might even have readily gone off to a room with him.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t interested in that right now.


    Chen Feng dusted off his hands, then turned back to look at the beauty from before.


    The beauty, seeing Chen Feng looking at her, became a bit flustered, lowered her head, cheeks slightly red, and said, "Thank you."


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile and no longer paid her any attention. He turned and walked towards the bar, sat down in his previous seat, and picked up the ss of vodka with ice, beginning to savor it.


    Seeing this, the beauty was taken aback, confusion filled her beautiful eyes.


    How strange was this man?


    At first, he had refused to help, but after saving her, he didn¡¯t ask for anything in return and simply went back to drinking.


    What was he thinking?


    The beauty looked at Chen Feng¡¯s back, bit her lip, then walked determinedly over and sat down beside him, looking at Chen Feng, she asked, "Hey, don¡¯t you want any kind of thanks from me?"

 Chapter 82 - 082: Desperate Liu Feifei

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 082: Desperate Liu Feifei</h4>


    "Repayment? How do you want to repay me?"


    Chen Feng put down his empty ss on the bar, turned his head towards the beautiful woman, and asked with interest.


    "I..." Liu Feifei hesitated, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Yes, how should she repay him?


    Offer herself to him? Impossible!


    Invite him for a meal? No, too casual!


    Give him money? No, that would be somewhat insulting.


    At that moment, Liu Feifei felt extremely conflicted inside.


    It was her first time realizing how difficult it was to repay a favor when the time came.


    "Why aren¡¯t you speaking?" Chen Feng slightly curved his lips and asked with a smile.


    "How do you want me to repay you?" Liu Feifei lightly bit her red lips and retorted.


    "Me?" Chen Feng frowned, thought carefully for a moment, then looked at Liu Feifei seriously and said, "The night is lonely, and well, your looks aren¡¯t bad. How about this, let¡¯s go rent a room and have some fun, what do you say?"


    "Rent a room?" Liu Feifei froze for a moment, then her face turned extremely red with embarrassment.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that she had just escaped from a thug, only to encounter a hoodlum now!


    This made her both angry and furious, she red at Chen Feng with disgust and said, "I thought you were a good person, and I wanted to repay you properly. I didn¡¯t expect you to be just like that Bald guy, both hoodlums! Forget what I just said, goodbye!"


    After speaking, Liu Feifei stamped her foot, huffed, and then immediately turned and quickly walked towards the bar¡¯s entrance.


    Chen Feng watched Liu Feifei¡¯s retreating figure, shrugged his shoulders, and puzzledly thought: Isn¡¯t it just going to a KTV private room to sing and have fun? How did he be a hoodlum?


    Does this woman think all men who invite her to a KTV private room are hoodlums?


    Ah, women nowadays are so strange, hard to understand!


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly, then without thinking much further, ordered a few more drinks, yed for a while in the bar, and then paid the bill and left the Night Tender Bar.


    Once outside the bar, a cold wind blew, and the effects of the alcohol suddenly hit him.


    Chen Feng rubbed his face, trying to make himself more sober, then walked to the roadside, ready to hail a taxi home.


    "Help... please don¡¯te closer, I¡¯m begging you!"


    However, just then, a cry for help reached Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    Frowning, he determined from the direction of the voice that the plea wasing from a small alley near the bar.


    What puzzled Chen Feng was that the voice sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before...


    Could it be her?


    Chen Feng immediately pictured that sexy woman.


    This made him slightly curl the corners of his mouth, and he directly followed the sound, turning into that small alley...


    In the dim alley.


    A group of gaudily-dressed hoodlums had cornered a sexy woman in a dead end.


    The woman sat on the ground, looking desperate and continuously pleading with the hoodlums to let her go.


    However, those thugs stared at the beautiful woman¡¯s body with glowing eyes, swallowing their saliva,pletely disregarding what she said.


    "Chick, if you had just given in to me back at the bar, would you still be in this situation?"


    At that moment, a bald man emerged from the thugs, walking while ogling the sexy beauty, his face full of pride.


    If Chen Feng had been there, he would have recognized this bald man at a nce.


    Because this bald man was none other than Bald Qiang, the same man he had pped away at the bar earlier, and the woman surrounded by the many thugs was naturally Liu Feifei.


    As it turned out, tonight was also unlucky for Liu Feifei.


    After leaving the Night Tender Bar, she had intended to take a cab straight home.


    But unexpectedly, while waiting for the cab, she happened to run into Bald Qiang, who hade back with his gang for revenge.


    Now Bald Qiang certainly wasn¡¯t going to let her go again; without a word, he ordered his thugs to drag her into this deserted alley.


    Liu Feifei was now almost regretting to death; had she known Bald Qiang woulde back for revenge, she would have called a friend to pick her up at the bar.


    Now, having just escaped the wolf¡¯sir, she had fallen into the tiger¡¯s mouth; it was truly tragic.


    "What exactly do you want?" Liu Feifei asked Bald Qiang with a cold face as he approached her.


    "What do I want? Of course I want you! I¡¯ll make you my woman, Bald Qiang¡¯s woman, and make you ecstatic!" Bald Qiang stroked his own bald head and said with a lecherous smile.


    "Forget it, if you dare touch me, my dad will never let you off!" Liu Feifei red at Bald Qiang, her face frosty.


    "Oh, you¡¯ve got quite the temper! I, Brother Qiang, like chicks with spirit. Let me tell you, tonight you¡¯re mine, even the Heavenly King won¡¯t be able to do a damn thing, hahahaha!" Bald Qiangughed arrogantly.


    Hearing this, the thugs also began toughsciviously.


    One of the thugs, looking directly at Bald Qiang, spoke with a lecherous face: "Brother Qiang, after you¡¯re done with her, could you let the brothers have a taste too?"


    "This chick is just too beautiful; I¡¯ve only seen such beauties on TV. Look at that face, that figure, those long legs, she¡¯s top-notch. Damn, if I could have her just once, I¡¯d be willing to die!"


    "Yeah boss, let us have some fun too. You don¡¯t often see such stunning beauties; just give us a go, and we¡¯ll owe you our lives forever!"


    The other thugs echoed.


    "Look at your sorry selves!"


    Bald Qiang gave the thugs a disdainful nce, then thought for a moment and said: "Fine, it¡¯s just one woman, there will always be others. Let me have her first, then you guys can take turns. Let¡¯s get wild tonight!"


    "Long live Brother Qiang!" The thugs immediately became excited, cheering ecstatically.


    The cheers reached Liu Feifei¡¯s ears and turned her face deathly pale.


    Right now, she would rather die than suffer such continuous humiliation.


    "Alright, I¡¯m starting now. You guys line up afterward!" Bald Qiang said with a lewdugh.


    Having said that, he walked over to Liu Feifei, grabbed her small hands with one hand, while the other reached for her clothes.


    "Let go of me!"


    Liu Feifei struggled desperately, trying to break free.


    However, her hands were held tightly by Bald Qiang, and that strong grip was simply not something she, a frail woman, couldpete with.


    So no matter how much she struggled, it was futile.


    Instead, the more she struggled, the more excited Bald Qiang became...

 Chapter 83 - 083: Xiaoqiang, let the person go!

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 083: Xiaoqiang, let the person go!</h4>


    "Rip!"


    With the sound of fabric tearing, Liu Feifei¡¯s blouse was forcefully ripped into pieces by Bald.


    Upon seeing this, the eyes of the gangsters bulged.


    At that moment, Liu Feifei was utterly desperate, tears filling her eyes.


    Bald, equally agitated, was about to go for Liu Feifei¡¯s pants.


    "If you touch her again, I will chop off your handpletely!"


    However, just then, a cold voice suddenly rang out in the alley.


    Bald and the gangsters were all taken aback.


    Because this voice didn¡¯t belong to any of them!


    Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice.


    They saw a tall figure casually strolling towards them at the entrance of the alley.


    Bathing in the faint moonlight, they scrutinized the figure carefully.


    The others may not have had any reaction.


    But Bald himself went stiff, his expression immediately darkened, his eyes filled with fiery anger.


    Because that figure was none other than Chen Feng!


    "Little Qiang, we meet again!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk as he walked and looked at Bald, saying lightly.


    "Hisss!"


    Hearing this, the gangsters all inhaled sharply.


    They knew that Bald hated being called Little Qiang because it sounded like someone calling a cockroach.


    Anyone who had dared to call him Little Qiang in the past would have fought desperately with him.


    And here was this young man marching their way, daring to invoke Bald¡¯s taboo by name¡ªwas he asking for death or what?


    Thinking this, the gangsters all quickly turned to look at Bald.


    Sure enough, Bald¡¯s face had be even uglier than before, darkening to a steely blue, seething with anger.


    "Boy, you really are looking for death, bringing a shlight into a restroom! I was about toe looking for you, but here you are, delivering yourself to my door!" Bald red at Chen Feng with icy eyes, his voice thundering with rage.


    "Sigh, I had no choice but toe, what with this foolish woman falling into your hands again." Chen Feng shrugged helplessly, then turned to look at Liu Feifei, smiling, "Hey, foolish woman, are you okay?"


    Liu Feifei clenched her silver teeth, a bit petntly, "You go, I don¡¯t need you!"


    "Oh, okay!" Chen Feng nodded, turned around without another word, and started to walk away from the alley.


    Bald and the others watched, dumbfounded.


    What was this guy ying at? Leaving just like that? Wasn¡¯t he a bit too decisive?


    Liu Feifei was also startled.


    Seeing Chen Feng actually about to leave, she became anxious.


    After all, Chen Feng was her only hope; if he left, then it would really be over.


    Thus, without care for anything else, she hastily called out, "Hey, wait a second!"


    "Something else?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled, he turned back around to look at Liu Feifei, and asked lightly.


    "You... Can you save me?" Liu Feifei hesitated for a moment before speaking with a pale face.


    "Save you? What¡¯s in it for me? I don¡¯t want to be called a hoodlum again!" Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "As long as... as long as you save me, I can agree to what you said before in the bar!" Liu Feifei took a deep breath, determined.


    "Oh? Are you sure? No regrets?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a bad smile as he asked.


    "Mm!" Liu Feifei nodded with her face flushed red.


    At the very least, being with Chen Feng was much better than being humiliated by so many thugs here.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll reluctantly save you one more time!" Chen Feng nodded helplessly, acting as if he was suffering a great loss.


    This infuriated Liu Feifei to the point of gnashing her teeth.


    However, in order to get Chen Feng to save her, she could only hold it in.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, then he turned his head to look at Bald Qiang and said indifferently, "Xiao Qiang, let her go!"


    "Fuck! Who the hell do you think you are? You say let her go and we just let her go? You clearly don¡¯t understand the situation you¡¯re in!" Bald Qiang red at Chen Feng, his face full of anger.


    "Oh? What situation is that?" Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "Hmph! Did you see my boys here?"


    Bald Qiang snorted coldly, pointing at his thugs and said, "I¡¯ll tell you, they are all great fighters, battle-hardened, absolutely elite."


    "You might have looked impressive in the bar just now, but once they all gang up on you, you¡¯re nothing! And here you are thinking about saving someone else? You better save yourself first!"


    "Oh, so fearsome!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Scared now, huh? Now I¡¯m giving you two choices: eithere over here and kneel to apologize, or I¡¯ll let them beat the shit out of you. Choose for yourself!" Bald Qiang said arrogantly.


    "That so? Well, I¡¯ll give you two choices as well. Either let her go peacefully, or I¡¯ll send you flying again, your choice!" Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Alright, alright! Kid, you¡¯re really cocky! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take you down first, and then I¡¯ll enjoy this little chick properly!" Bald Qiang¡¯s face turned ashen as he spoke.


    After that, he turned to his henchmen and said, "You all go at once. Whoever takes down that kid first, after I¡¯m done ying with this chick, they get to go second!"


    "Charge!"


    The thugs, upon hearing this, surged with adrenaline, pulling out all kinds of weapons from their bodies, screaming and swarming towards Chen Feng.


    Bald Qiang, with his arms crossed, stood still, watching as his men rushed toward Chen Feng with a cold smile on his face, saying, "Kid, this is what you get for messing with me time after time. With so many attacking you at once, no matter how strong your martial skills are, how can you survive? Go to hell!"


    The thugs, like a pack of hungry wolves, quickly approached Chen Feng.


    Liu Feifei frowned slightly at this scene.


    Because, as Bald Qiang had said, even if Chen Feng was formidable, he couldn¡¯t fight against such numbers.


    This made Liu Feifei very worried for Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng remained indifferent.


    Facing a group of crazed thugs, the corners of his mouth lifted in a faint smile. He turned into a shadow and charged directly at the approaching thugs.


    "Aah!"


    Soon, a scream echoed through the alleyway.


    Bald Qiang, hearing this, revealed a cold smirk, his face filled with confidence.


    He knew that scream must certainly be Chen Feng¡¯s.


    After all, what could Chen Feng do against so many attackers?


    However, when Bald Qiang looked back at his henchmen, he waspletely stunned...

 Chapter 84 - 084: Chickens Fly and Eggs Smash (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 084: Chickens Fly and Eggs Smash (First Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng charged into the midst of the hooligans, like a wolf entering a flock of sheep.


    At first, the thugs came at him fiercely, but once they actually crossed hands with Chen Feng, even with weapons in their grasp, they werepletely no match for him.


    Apanied by constant screams, Chen Feng was knocking down one after another with each punch.


    In no time,rge numbers of the thugs were falling down.


    That scene was incredibly exaggerated, as if a Martial Arts film was being shot, simply unbelievable.


    Bald became utterly stunned on the spot, eyes wide open and face filled with panic.


    Is this guy even human? He¡¯s more like a monster¡ªhow else could he be so freakishly strong!


    While his men might not be experts, they were all used to mixing it up outside and were definitely good in a fight.


    But they seemed utterly pathetic before this monster, which was too bizarre toprehend.


    The more Bald thought about it, the more frightened he became. He felt that this time, he had really run into an immovable obstacle.


    Liu Feifei, watching that figure in the crowd like a War God, was also wide-eyed with her delicate face full of shock.


    She found it all too incredible as well.


    Not to mention the actual strength of those thugs, but there were, after all, twenty of them!


    There¡¯s a saying, "Two fists can¡¯t beat four hands."


    Yet with Chen Feng, Liu Feifei saw none of that.


    Under the astonished gazes of Liu Feifei and Bald, Chen Feng sent thest thug flying several meters with a kick.


    At that point, all twenty of Bald¡¯s thugsy on the ground with pained expressions, incapacitated andpletely devoid of fighting spirit!


    Chen Feng nonchntly dusted off his hands, then turned his head toward Bald with a faint smile on his lips.


    However, that faint smile made Bald¡¯s entire body shiver uncontrobly.


    Because in Bald¡¯s eyes, that smile was like that of a Demon.


    "Now only you are left," Chen Feng said as he walked toward Bald.


    "What... what do you want to do?" Bald, seeing Chen Feng approaching step by step, was scared out of his wits, trembling all over, terrified.


    "What do I want to do? Give you another flight," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯te any closer!" Bald, upon hearing this, backed away in fear.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up, continuing to close in on Bald.


    Bald was quickly driven into a corner with nowhere to retreat, sinking into utter despair.


    Just then, he caught a glimpse of Liu Feifei out of the corner of his eye.


    He paused for a moment, then a cold light shed in his eyes, and he pulled out a switchde from his pocket, grabbed Liu Feifei, and held the knife against her fair neck.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, frowned and said in an icy tone, "I¡¯d advise you to let her go!"


    "Let her go? I¡¯ll let your mother go, you think I¡¯m a fool?"


    Bald looked at Chen Feng with contempt, then pressed the de of the switchde tightly against Liu Feifei¡¯s neck, causing a red mark on her fair skin.


    Liu Feifei felt the icy edge of the knife pressed against her neck, her pale face stricken with fright.


    Because if Bald simply applied a bit more force, her delicate neck would be slit open directly, and by then, not even an "Immortal" would be able to save her.


    "You¡¯re sure you won¡¯t let her go?" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke in a cold voice.


    "I won¡¯t let go! Unless you guarantee my safety and let me leave, otherwise, I¡¯ll die together with this little beauty today!" Bald gritted his teeth and said viciously.


    "Do you think you¡¯re still in a position to negotiate terms with me?" Chen Feng said with a coldugh.


    "Don¡¯t I? The girl you care about the most right now is in my hands. Just a slight exertion of force from my hand, and she¡¯s done for. Isn¡¯t that enough leverage?" Bald spoke with confidence.


    He believed that as long as he held Liu Feifei, Chen Feng would not dare to do anything to him.


    "Oh, then you¡¯re really mistaken. Honestly, I don¡¯t know who this woman is, I don¡¯t even know her name. The reason I¡¯m saving her is purely out of sympathy. As for her life or death, it has nothing to do with me. If you want to kill her, by all means, go ahead!" Chen Feng spoke dispassionately.


    Hearing this, Bald was stunned and his grip on his switchde ckened.


    He had not anticipated that Chen Feng would bepletely unconcerned with Liu Feifei¡¯s welfare.


    And at that instant of Bald¡¯s distraction, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and suddenly, he transformed into a ck shadow, ghostlike, darting in front of Bald in an instant.


    Bald also reacted to this.


    But everything was already toote.


    With the speed of lightning, Chen Feng decisively acted, snatching the switchde from Bald¡¯s hand, and then harshly kicked him.


    "Ao!!!!"


    Along with a heart-wrenching scream and the sound of eggs cracking echoed.


    Bald clutched his groin, curling into the shape of a shrimp, tears flowing uncontrobly like a fountain.


    "My eggs!!!"


    Bald trembled, howling in agony.


    At this moment, his entire being seemed almost lifted into the air.


    Of course, it was not a flight of joy, but one of pain.


    Chen Feng¡¯s debilitating kick had made chicken fly and eggs smashed, and it was likely that Bald would never be able to perform "that" act again in his lifetime.


    "Ah..."


    Under the onught of despair and excruciating pain, Bald finally couldn¡¯t hold on, copsing to the ground, passing out from the agony.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and then nced over at Liu Feifei, who was still somewhat shell-shocked, asking with a smile, "How about it, are you alright?"


    Liu Feifei, upon hearing this, was taken aback for a moment, shook her head with a still somewhat pale face and said, "I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine!"


    "That¡¯s good to hear!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and the next moment, his gaze was captured by Liu Feifei herself.


    It had to be said, this Liu Feifei truly was a stunning beauty,


    A face both breathtaking and slightly enchanting, no wonder Bald was so desperate to possess her.


    This kind of woman, indeed, was quite tempting tomit a crime for.


    It¡¯s just that Bald probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance anymore...

 Chapter 85 - 085: Holy Land (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 085: Holy Land (Second Update)</h4>


    "Ah!" Liu Feifei quickly noticed Chen Feng¡¯s direct gaze and, with a cry of rm, hastily hugged her shoulders.


    "Hehe!" Chen Feng gave an embarrassed smile, scratching the back of his head.


    "Men are all no good; they¡¯re all hooligans!" Liu Feifei red at Chen Feng and said with a blushing face.


    "Don¡¯t say that, I am not like them," Chen Feng replied with a smirk, still smiling.


    "What¡¯s the difference? You¡¯re still staring at someone sneakily!" Liu Feifei pouted, her little face flushed red.


    "Of course there¡¯s a difference. Although I¡¯m a hooligan, I¡¯m a righteous hooligan. Plus, I¡¯m not peeking. I¡¯m looking openly and honestly!" Chen Feng said earnestly.


    To those unaware, they might really think he was a gentleman.


    "Pah, such thick skin!" Liu Feifei red at Chen Feng again and spat lightly.


    She had truly never seen someone so shamelessly brazen.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng chuckled, "Alright, everything¡¯s settled now. Let¡¯s not stand around here anymore, shall we go?"


    "Okay!" Liu Feifei nodded, then followed Chen Feng out of the alley.


    However, just as the two reached the entrance of the alley, Liu Feifei suddenly stopped, her face showing hesitation.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly with a smile, then took off his ck t-shirt and offered it to Liu Feifei. "This is the only shirt I have on me. You can wear it for now!"


    "Thank you!" Liu Feifei¡¯s heart softened instantly, and she expressed her gratitude.


    Then, she took Chen Feng¡¯s t-shirt and put it on herself.


    "Yeah, not bad, it fits quite well!" Chen Feng looked Liu Feifei up and down and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei blushed slightly, and her fondness for Chen Feng surged a bit more...


    They walked out of the alley and reached the street outside.


    Looking at the passersby on the road, Liu Feifei took a deep breath and a relieved smile appeared on her face.


    Truth be told, she really thought she was about to be vited earlier.


    Luckily, Chen Feng arrived just in time to save her, allowing her to escape from danger.


    "Thank you so much for today, I will definitely repay you!" Liu Feifei turned to look at Chen Feng, her face full of gratitude.


    "Great, then let¡¯s go!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Go? Where to?" Liu Feifei asked Chen Feng, confused.


    "To book a room, of course!" Chen Feng said with a sly smile.


    "What?" Liu Feifei¡¯s pretty face immediately turned red, remembering what she had promised Chen Feng back in the alley.


    "What, are you thinking of backing out?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a teasing smile as he asked.


    "I..." Liu Feifei bit her lip hesitantly, then looked at Chen Feng, suggesting, "Can we change the way I repay you? My family is very rich, I can get my dad to give you a lot of money. If you want something else, that can be negotiated too!"


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in money, only in you!" Chen Feng shook his head with an amused grin.


    "You!" Liu Feifei red at Chen Feng, took a deep breath, and then her gaze turned cold, "Fine, I¡¯ll keep my word. You find a ce; let¡¯s end all this quickly!"


    She had thought Chen Feng would be different from other men.


    But it was only now that she realized all men were the same, and Chen Feng¡¯s ultimate goal was just to have her.


    At that thought, Chen Feng¡¯s likability in Liu Feifei¡¯s heart plummeted to zero!


    "Are you sure?" Chen Feng, with a smirk at the corner of his mouth, looked at Liu Feifei and asked.


    "Yeah! I just hope that after tonight, we owe each other nothing, and you won¡¯t bother me about it again!" Liu Feifei nodded, her face expressionless as she spoke.


    "Okay, then let¡¯s go!" Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then led Liu Feifei to the roadside, hailed a taxi, and got in.


    After the two got in the car, the taxi driver was astonished by Liu Feifei¡¯s beauty.


    But when he heard from Chen Feng where they were headed, he sighed inwardly: s, another fine cabbage is about to be ruined by a pig...


    Since it was already past eleven o¡¯clock, the roads were no longer congested and the ride was smooth.


    Throughout the journey, Liu Feifei wore a frosty face, not uttering a single word.


    Chen Feng tried to talk to her, but she ignored him.


    Because by now, she truly despised Chen Feng.


    In her eyes, Chen Feng had transformed from the hero who had saved her from fire and water into nothing but a thorough rogue!


    Just thinking about the vile things Chen Feng would do to her once they checked into the hotel room, Liu Feifei clenched her teeth tightly, filled with extreme hatred.


    Chen Feng certainly noticed the expression on Liu Feifei¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t say anything, maintaining a bad-boy grin the whole time.


    This made Liu Feifei so angry and hateful that if it weren¡¯t for considering her image, she would have bitten Chen Feng. It was so infuriating...


    The taxi quickly arrived at their destination.


    However, upon getting out of the car, Liu Feifei¡¯s face became even colder.


    Because Chen Feng had brought her to "Feihong Street," known as a "Holy Land" for dates.


    Feihong Street was dubbed the "Holy Land" for dates because, on this street, there were a plethora of hotels, numerous hourly rooms, and guesthouses.


    And these were no ordinary hotels.


    Inside these guesthouses and hotels, besides the standard rooms, there were a variety of themed rooms for couples, such as prison cells, hospitals, offices, and so on.


    The decorations in these themed rooms were exceedingly intimate.


    Of course, these themed rooms were only avable to normal boyfriends and girlfriends and did not offer special services; they were perfectly legal.


    This caused many young couples to yearn for this ce because dating here was truly thrilling, offering the experience of various special themes which were a lot of fun.


    As a result, Feihong Street gradually became the top choice for couples to date.


    Liu Feifei had heard about it from a girlfriend, so when she saw that Chen Feng had actually brought her here, she felt both embarrassed and angry.


    At this moment, Chen Feng not only consolidated his status as a rogue in her mind, but he also stamped himself with thebel of a pervert.


    Especially since getting out of the car, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, as if he wished he could devour her on the spot, which only infuriated her more.


    "Do you have to do that sort of thing here?" Liu Feifei looked at Chen Feng with an icy face and said coldly.


    "Booking a room, of course you¡¯ve got toe to the Holy Land for dates; that¡¯s what creates the atmosphere!" Chen Feng smirked, speaking with a rascal¡¯s shamelessness.

 Chapter 86 - 086: Past Memories (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 086: Past Memories (Third Update)</h4>


    "Shameless!" Liu Feifei bit her teeth, struggling to suppress her anger, and spoke in an icy tone.


    "Alright, now that you¡¯re here, whatever you say is already toote. Just follow me obediently!" Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth and said.


    Then, he walked directly into the crimson street.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Feifei took a deep breath,forting herself: Just this one night, endure a little and it will all pass!


    With this thought, Liu Feifei bit her teeth and then followed him.


    Like this, the two of them walked together into the crimson street.


    Holy Land truly lived up to its name as a dating paradise; the atmosphere throughout the street was very "romantic."


    On the street, young couples were everywhere, some of them even hugging and kissing each other in public.


    This made Liu Feifei, who was already embarrassed, blush even more, pressing her little head down low, tightly following behind Chen Feng, not daring to look around.


    Like this, they walked for about five minutes.


    Chen Feng, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped, turned around, and said to Liu Feifei, "Alright, we¡¯ve arrived!"


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei¡¯s pretty face turned red, and she immediately looked up.


    However, upon looking, Liu Feifei waspletely stunned.


    Because the ce Chen Feng had brought her to wasn¡¯t one of those hotels with themed rooms for couples, but rather an ordinary KTV music club!


    "What is this?" Liu Feifei asked Chen Feng with a puzzled face.


    "KTV, haven¡¯t you been here before?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course I know this is KTV, but didn¡¯t you say you wanted to book a room? Why bring me here?" Liu Feifei gave Chen Feng a cold look and said coldly.


    "It is to book a room! Book a KTV private room, to sing. Is there a problem?" Chen Feng asked with a smile, his mouth corner hooked.


    "So that¡¯s what you meant by booking a room!" Liu Feifei suddenly realized.


    "Otherwise, what did you think it was?" Chen Feng asked with an amused face.


    "I thought it was..." Liu Feifei nced subconsciously at a couple¡¯s hotel next to the KTV, her face turning extraordinarily red.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng burst intoughter, "Haha, beauty, what on earth are you thinking? To even think that way, aren¡¯t you a bit too dirty?"


    Liu Feifei fiercely red at Chen Feng and retorted, "Go away! Who is the dirty one, huh? First, you talk about booking a room without rifying, then you bring me to such a ce. How could I not misunderstand!"


    "Really? I just thought this KTV was rather interesting, that¡¯s why I brought you here. You¡¯re overthinking things!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Actually, he did it all on purpose.


    Who told her not to let him finish speaking at the bar, jumping straight to calling him a pervert.


    So, Chen Feng intentionally chose Holy Land, this dating paradise, to let Liu Feifei think he really wanted to do "that" with her.


    He wanted to y a good prank on her and teach Liu Feifei a lesson.


    "So you¡¯re saying, you didn¡¯t want to do ¡¯that¡¯ with me?" Liu Feifei asked with a flushed face.


    "What else? Unless you want to do ¡¯that¡¯ with me? If you really want to do ¡¯that¡¯ with me, then I will reluctantly ept. How about we directly go to the hotel next door?" Chen Feng said with a mischievous smile.


    "I don¡¯t want that at all!" Liu Feifei shook her head firmly with conviction.


    "Then let¡¯s go in!" Chen Fengughed and then walked directly into the KTV.


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei let out a long sigh of relief and a rxed smile appeared on her face.


    It wasn¡¯t until now that her mood started to lighten; she had been worried all the way here.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, a peculiar expression shed through Liu Feifei¡¯s eyes.


    This man was very special, perhaps he really was different from other men.


    Thinking this, Liu Feifei smiled knowingly and followed him.


    ...


    Inside the KTV private room.


    After Chen Feng and Liu Feifei had a few drinks and chatted for a while, they truly got to know each other.


    At this point, both had let their guards down quite a bit, taking turns picking songs, singing at karaoke, and having a great time.


    Especially Liu Feifei, who had had a narrow escape from death, could be said to be the happiest she had ever been.


    She was the most unrestrained, and as she drank more, she soon became the microphone hog, refusing to relinquish it.


    Chen Feng was somewhat at a loss, only able to quietly drink on the side, listening to Liu Feifei sing.


    It must be said Liu Feifei¡¯s voice was quite good; although not on par with professional singers, it was still very pleasant to listen to.


    Moreover, Liu Feifei was a beauty herself, a feast for the eyes, and Chen Feng listened with great enjoyment.


    It was in this moment, Chen Feng truly felt the joy of life.


    No battles, no annoying trivial matters, just quietly listening to a beauty sing, he found his mood exceptionally tranquil.


    After Liu Feifei finished singing "Rain Love," she suddenly put down the microphone, walked over to the sofa beside Chen Feng and sat down, picking up a bottle of beer and starting to drink.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned and upon closer inspection, he noticed.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s face was covered in sadness, tears swirling in her eyes, a stark contrast to her previously cheerful demeanor.


    "Something on your mind?" Chen Feng asked with concern as he put down his empty bottle.


    "That song just now was his and my favorite song," Liu Feifei said with a dull look in her eyes.


    "Him? Boyfriend?" Chen Feng inquired, puzzled.


    "Kind of, but not anymore!" Liu Feifei nodded and then shook her head, a look of sorrow on her face.


    "There¡¯s a story there, isn¡¯t there? Tell me, let me give you some analysis from a man¡¯s perspective!" Chen Feng said, stroking his chin.


    Surprised at his words, Liu Feifei paused for a moment and then nodded, "We met in college and dated for four years. Our rtionship was always stable."


    "We had shared hobbies, shared goals we strove for. I loved him very deeply, and he loved me too, but we never took that final step because we agreed to save that special moment for our wedding night. On that night, I would give myself to him."


    "That sounds wonderful. Then what happened?" Chen Feng asked with interest.


    "As we entered society, everything started to be more realistic. He wanted to possess mepletely, and I didn¡¯t outright refuse him, but to suddenly change my mind was something I couldn¡¯t do."


    "So I asked him to give me a few days to think it over. But unexpectedly, just as I made up my mind to give him everything, he started seeing another woman!"


    "You already know what happened after that. We broke up, I was in a terrible ce emotionally, which is why I went to the bar to drown my sorrows, and then all of those things happened."


    Liu Feifei¡¯s tears flowed like broken beads as she spoke, continuously streaming down her face.


    Her aggrieved and pitiful look was heart-wrenchingly sad.


    ...

 Chapter 87 - 087 How Much Money Do You Want

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 087 How Much Money Do You Want</h4>


    Chen Feng let out a sigh, shook his head, then ced his hand on Liu Feifei¡¯s shoulder and patted it gently,forting her, "Maybe you shouldn¡¯t be sad. You should feel fortunate!"


    "Hm?" Liu Feifei trembled slightly, looking at Chen Feng with a puzzled face.


    "Such an impatient man would have likely left you even if you had given him everything at that time. It wouldn¡¯t have taken long for him to leave you. Rather than having him destroy your life, isn¡¯t the current situation much better?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words left Liu Feifei entirely stunned.


    She had been immersed in the sadness of the breakup and had never thought of it that way.


    After the breakup, she kept recalling the happy times she had with her boyfriend, the more she thought about it, the sadder she became, which is why she was lost in confusion.


    Now, having heard what Chen Feng had said, Liu Feifei suddenly came to a realization about a lot of things; although she was still somewhat sad, she felt much better than before.


    "Yeah, you make sense, thank you!" Liu Feifei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, looked at Chen Feng, and voiced her gratitude.


    "So, how do you n to thank me?"


    Chen Feng revealed a mischievous smile at the corner of his mouth, his body moving closer to Liu Feifei, and their faces drawing nearer, until there was less than three centimeters between them.


    This caused Liu Feifei¡¯s pretty face to flush red, and her heartbeat elerated uncontrobly, as if a rabbit were running amok inside her.


    She quickly stood up and distanced herself from Chen Feng, then picked up the microphone that was on the coffee table, walked in front of therge screen, turned to look at Chen Feng, and said with a smile, "Then I¡¯ll sing another song to express my thanks."


    After speaking, Liu Feifei yfully stuck out her tongue at Chen Feng.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Feng, with no other choice, shook his head in resignation and listened attentively...


    Without noticing, the time had reached 2 a.m.


    During this period, both Chen Feng and Liu Feifei had quite a bit to drink.


    Chen Feng was still somewhat okay, at least his consciousness was rtively clear.


    But Liu Feifei was not faring well; women naturally have a lower alcohol tolerance, and she had been heavily drinking out of sorrow after her recent breakup.


    So now she waspletely drunk.


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei lying on the sofa, her little face flushed, her consciousness already blurred, and felt a wave of helplessness.


    He had wanted to ask where Liu Feifei lived to take her home.


    But Liu Feifei was now so drunk that no matter how he asked her, her words were slurred and unclear, and Chen Feng could not understand her at all.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless, and it seemed like the only option was to find a hotel to spend the night.


    Chen Feng sighed, then carried Liu Feifei in his arms, walked out of the private room, and headed toward the exit along the corridor.


    And just then, right in front of Chen Feng, two young men approached, both dressed quite alternatively and wearing earrings.


    The two of them immediately noticed Liu Feifei in Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    A hint of gleam shed in their eyes.


    One of them, wearing a green shirt, stared at Liu Feifei and said with a lecherous grin, "Hey, that¡¯s a nice chick, haven¡¯t seen such a hot babe in a while!"


    Hearing this, the other young man in a floral shirt grinned and said, "Li Xiaoliang, are you interested? How about we talk to that guy and get the chick for ourselves?"


    "I think so! Guo Tenglong, if you really get this babe for us, it¡¯s fine even if we go two kings one queen tonight!" Li Xiaoliang said with a wicked smile.


    "This is so thrilling! Alright, it¡¯s settled then!" Guo Tenglong nodded.


    Without a second thought, the two stepped forward and blocked Chen Feng¡¯s path.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "Friend, is this chick your girlfriend?" Guo Tenglong didn¡¯t go straight to the point but asked first.


    "No!" Chen Feng shook his head and replied indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong felt a rush of excitement in their hearts.


    Since she wasn¡¯t a girlfriend, the matter would be much easier to handle.


    Guo Tenglong quickly moved closer to Chen Feng and, looking at him, whispered, "Friend, let¡¯s make a deal, hand this chick over to us two, huh?"


    "Oh?" Chen Feng looked at Guo Tenglong with a strange expression.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected Guo Tenglong to make such a bizarre request.


    "Not willing, huh? Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t shortchange you. Tell me, how much money do you want?" As Guo Tenglong spoke, he pulled out his wallet from his pocket and was about to count money for Chen Feng.


    "Hold on a second, why should I give her to you guys?" Chen Feng waved his hand and asked lightly.


    "Because the boss has taken a fancy to this chick, got a problem with that? Stop the bullshit and hurry up, give us the girl. Keep stalling, and not only will you not get a dime, but you¡¯ll also die a miserable death!"


    Li Xiaoliang nced at Chen Feng with impatience and said arrogantly.


    "Right, this chick is just one you ¡¯picked up¡¯ anyway, right? Give her to us, get some money, and then you can go ¡¯pick up¡¯ another one. Why make enemies of the two of us over a chick you ¡¯picked up¡¯?"


    Guo Tenglong, also getting impatient, added.


    Clearly, both of them thought Liu Feifei was someone Chen Feng had "picked up."


    The so-called "picking up" refers to when a guy gets a girl drunk and then takes her home for sexual rtions.


    Some men even specifically hang out in KTVs or bars, targeting those women who are drinking alone.


    As soon as these women get drunk, they approach directly and carry the women back home.


    Since these women are already drunk to the point of near unconsciousness, practically no different from a corpse, this was referred to as "picking up."


    Now, seeing Liu Feifeipletely drunk and upon Chen Feng¡¯s deration that she was not his girlfriend, they naturally assumed Chen Feng was the type that frequently "picked up" girls in KTVs.


    "I think you¡¯re mistaken, if there¡¯s nothing else, please make way!"


    Chen Feng said coldly, then tried to walk past the two.


    He really didn¡¯t want to waste time exining.


    However, both Guo Tenglong and Li Xiaoliang were spoiled brats used to having their way and certainly weren¡¯t going to let Chen Feng leave just like that.


    The pair spread their arms and blocked Chen Feng once again.


    "Kid, it seems you¡¯re not honoring the toast but ready for the forfeit. I¡¯ll tell you now, you can¡¯t go anywhere today unless you leave the chick behind!" Li Xiaoliang red at Chen Feng and said with arrogance.


    "That¡¯s right, today we¡¯ve set our sights on this chick!" Guo Tenglong nodded in agreement.


    "I¡¯ll say it onest time, step aside!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned icy in an instant, and his patience had reached its limit...

 Chapter 88 - 088: The Miserable Li Xiaoliang

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 088: The Miserable Li Xiaoliang</h4><subtxt> "Fuck you! I¡¯m gonna say it onest time," sneered Li Xiaoliang with disdain as he nced at Chen Feng. "Leave the girl behind, or I¡¯ll let you know why the flowers are so damn red!"


    "You little shit, don¡¯t court death," Guo Tenglong coldly threatened. "Do you know who the two of us are? Offend us, and you won¡¯t have a good oue!"


    "Is that so?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, a sh of coldness twinkling in his eyes, as he immediately, without another word, pped Li Xiaoliang across the face.


    "Smack!"


    A crisp sound of a p echoed as a bloody red handprint surfaced on Li Xiaoliang¡¯s right cheek.


    "Ah!"


    Li Xiaoliang instantly clutched his right cheek, screaming miserably.


    Guo Tenglong, watching this unfold, was also stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to actually strike, and to do so with such decisiveness.


    "Young man, how dare you hit me! Do you realize what trouble you¡¯re in now? My dad is the CEO of Yuantian Properties. He could have you killed in minutes, do you understand?" Li Xiaoliang, clutching his face and ring at Chen Feng, roared in anger.


    "Smack!"


    However, no sooner had Li Xiaoliang finished speaking than another p was heard.


    This time, Chen Feng struck Li Xiaoliang¡¯s left cheek.


    Another blood-red handprint appeared on Li Xiaoliang¡¯s left cheek.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Li Xiaoliang nearly went mad with rage. Despite revealing his identity, Chen Feng still dared to hit him.


    "Do you have a death wish or what? p me one more time, I dare you; I¡¯ll fucking kill you!" Li Xiaoliang red at Chen Feng, bellowing furiously.


    "Smack!"


    Yet once more, what answered him was yet another p.


    And this p was even harder; Chen Feng knocked out two of Li Xiaoliang¡¯s front teeth.


    Li Xiaoliang¡¯s face immediately swelled up like a pig¡¯s head.


    "Ah! I¡¯m gonna kill you!"


    Li Xiaoliang could no longer control the fury inside him, his eyes aze, and without a word, he swung his fist towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, a glint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he responded with a swift kick to Li Xiaoguang¡¯s abdomen.


    Poor Li Xiaoliang, his fist hadn¡¯t even reached Chen Feng, when he was kicked and sent flying by Chen Feng¡¯s foot.


    With that kick, Li Xiaoliang flew nearly five or six meters away, beforending heavily on a potted cactus used for decoration¡ªthe very unfortunate cement of his buttocks on the cactus...


    "Ow!"


    Miserable cries instantly resonated in the hallway.


    "Shh!"


    Witnessing this, Guo Tenglong gasped sharply, his face covered in terror.


    Is this guy even human? Too terrifying!


    Kicking someone five or six meters away! Is this a movie? Does it need to be this exaggerated?


    The more Guo Tenglong thought about it, the more frightened he felt, and along with this fear, a sense of relief washed over him.


    Fortunately, he hadn¡¯tid hands on Chen Feng earlier; otherwise, his fate definitely wouldn¡¯t have been any better than Li Xiaoliang¡¯s.


    "Are you still going to stop me?" Chen Feng turned to look at Guo Tenglong and asked coldly.


    Feeling the icy re from Chen Feng, Guo Tenglong couldn¡¯t help but shiver uncontrobly and quickly shook his head, saying, "No... I wouldn¡¯t dare, please go ahead!"


    "Do you guys still want the woman in my arms?" Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "Big brother, you¡¯re joking, she¡¯s your woman, we wouldn¡¯t dare to have any illusions!" Guo Tenglong said quickly, scared out of his wits.


    "Heh!" Chen Feng let out a coldugh and no longer paid any attention to Guo Tenglong, heading straight along the corridor toward the exit.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, Guo Tenglong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, took a deep breath of relief, and quickly ran to Li Xiaoliang¡¯s side. Looking at him with a face full of concern, he asked, "Li Shao, are you alright?"


    "How the hell can I be alright? My ass is about to be ruined, help me up quickly!" Li Xiaoliang gave Guo Tenglong a disdainful nce and said in agony.


    Guo Tenglong hurried to help Li Xiaoliang up.


    However, although Li Xiaoliang was up, the cactus pot was still firmly stuck to his buttocks, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get it off.


    Hisical appearance was so funny that even Guo Tenglong couldn¡¯t help but want tough.


    At that moment, Li Xiaoliang noticed Guo Tenglong¡¯s grin and, without a second word, smacked him on the back of the head, angrily saying, "What the fuck are youughing at? Help me get this damn cactus off!"


    "Okay, Li Shao, brace yourself for some pain!"


    After Guo Tenglong spoke, he quickly went behind Li Xiaoliang, grabbed the bottom of the flowerpot with both hands, and yanked.


    "Ow!!"


    A pitifully soul-wrenching scream echoed as the cactus was finally pulled off Li Xiaoliang¡¯s buttocks.


    But the spines from the cactus remained in Li Xiaoliang¡¯s buttocks.


    It made Li Xiaoliang¡¯s buttocks look like a hedgehog, moving even slightly caused pain, let alone sitting down.


    Li Xiaoliang looked in the direction Chen Feng had gone, holding back the sharp pain, clenched his teeth, and roared in fury, "Ah! Wait for me, I will personally ughter you!"


    ...


    Having left the KTV, Chen Feng carried Liu Feifei and casually found a nearby hotel to enter.


    However, when he was about to check in, he found out from the hotel reception that all regr rooms had been filled, and only a themed love room remained.


    Chen Feng frowned and thought to himself: A themed love room, then so be it. After all, it¡¯s just for one night, shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    Thus, Chen Feng booked thest avable themed love room.


    However, when Chen Feng entered the room carrying Liu Feifei, he was utterly stunned.


    What caught his eye was an expanse of red.


    The ambiance was set with provocative pink lighting, arge round red bed, and red curtains beside the bed¡ªall giving off a mystique seduction.


    On therge round bed, various props were neatly arranged.


    Additionally, there was a romantic couple¡¯s bathtub filled with roses in the bathroom, along with romantic background music.


    Even someone as thick-skinned as Chen Feng began to feel embarrassed.


    It goes without saying, a love room truly suited for lovers.


    Any man and woman who came in under such a suggestive atmosphere would likely get certain ideas.


    At this moment, Chen Feng felt just like that.


    The beauty in his arms.


    He almost lost control.


    He hurriedly threw Liu Feifei onto the big round bed then dashed into the bathroom to take a cold shower to calm down.


    However, when he stepped out of the bathroom and saw Liu Feifei on the round bed again, he just froze on the spot...</subtxt>

 Chapter 89 - 089 Reluctant

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 089 Reluctant</h4>


    He saw Liu Feifei pulling at her clothes on therge circr bed.


    Chen Feng immediately gasped in shock.


    At that moment, Chen Feng felt hisposurepletely slipping away...


    The next morning, amidst the chirping of birds, streams of sunlight filtered through the window, spilling into the room.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and leaned against the headboard.


    Beside him, Liu Feifei was still asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping Liu Feifei,


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    It seemed he had inadvertently incurred another emotional debt.


    How was he going to exin this to Lin Mengyao?


    If she found out, with her Miss Lin temperament, she would definitely explode.


    Just thinking about it


    gave Chen Feng a headache.


    He could only heave a long sigh.


    It seemed he had no choice but to keep it a secret as much as possible.


    No matter what, he must not let Miss Lin find out about this incident.


    Otherwise, he would have no good days ahead of him at the Lin Family.


    After all, Miss Lin¡¯s attitude towards him was not that great to begin with.


    About half an hourter, Liu Feifei finally slowly opened her eyes.


    Still groggy from sleep, she was disoriented and did not immediately realize what had happened.


    "Awake?"


    Just then, a gentle male voice sounded in her ear.


    Liu Feifei was startled.


    Why would there be a man in her room!


    Liu Feifei hurriedly widened her eyes and scrutinized her surroundings.


    Upon looking, she waspletely stunned.


    She discovered she was in apletely unfamiliar room.


    And on the other side of the bed, there was a man without clothes...


    "Ah!!!"


    The distinctive scream of a girl suddenly filled the room, making Chen Feng, who was next to her, quickly cover his ears.


    "You... I... What is this ce? How did we end up here?" Liu Feifei, pale with shock, looked at Chen Feng and asked incoherently.


    "Is this a hotel?" Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei, who was vastly different from the night before, grinned, and said.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s elegant brows furrowed, and she suddenly understood everything.


    At that moment, her little face turned deathly pale.


    Her heart instantly filled with extreme hatred for Chen Feng, and she lunged at him, biting down viciously on his shoulder.


    Chen Feng was caught off guard and bitten squarely, a row of bright red teeth marks instantly appeared on his shoulder.


    "Ouch!"


    Chen Feng gasped and quickly pushed Liu Feifei away, saying with a speechless face, "Why are you biting me? Can¡¯t we talk this out properly?"


    "...I hate you!" Liu Feifei red at Chen Feng, her face full of resentment.


    "Alright, I get it!"


    Chen Feng shrugged, not at all surprised by her reaction.


    After all, when he was carrying out missions in the past, he wasn¡¯t exactly a stranger to flirting around.


    Some of it was necessary for the missions, while some was purely spur of the moment.

 Chapter 90 - 090 Let’s Talk About Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 090 Let¡¯s Talk About Compensation</h4>


    "I trusted you so much, I thought you were different from the others! But now you¡¯vepletely ruined me, give me back my innocence!" Liu Feifei cried as she beat her fists against Chen Feng.


    "Goodness gracious, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t remember anything fromst night? You were the one who took the initiative, honestly, I¡¯m the real victim here," Chen Feng said, his face a mix of innocence and grievance.


    He looked as if he truly was the aggrieved party.


    "I took the initiative? You¡¯re talking nonsense!" Liu Feifei stopped crying and looked at Chen Feng incredulously.


    "Think about it again," Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and started recalling the events in her mind.


    At first, she couldn¡¯t recall much, but as time passed, she began to vaguely remember what happenedst night.


    It seemed... it really was her who took the initiative!


    At that moment, Liu Feifei¡¯s face flushed deeply with embarrassment.


    Thinking about how forward she had been the previous night, her shyness overwhelmed her, and she kept her head down, unable to meet Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    "So? Remember now? Was it you who took the initiative? You were so seductive, and I am just a normal man. How could I resist, right?" Chen Feng spoke earnestly, as if he had done the right thing.


    "Stop talking!" Liu Feifei¡¯s face was so red it looked like it might bleed, she quickly stopped Chen Feng from saying more.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this then. Since this has happened between us, and it was your first time, let¡¯s talk aboutpensation," Chen Feng said with a smile, curving his lips slightly.


    "I don¡¯t want yourpensation, I just hope you won¡¯t tell anyone about this, and stop bothering me!" Liu Feifei looked up at Chen Feng decisively.


    However, upon hearing this, Chen Feng shook his head and curved his lips in a yful smile, "Beauty, I think you misunderstood me. I¡¯m not the one who shouldpensate; you shouldpensate me, after all, it was you who took the leadst night. I, a young innocent man, was taken advantage of by you. Shouldn¡¯t you offer somepensation?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s wordspletely stunned Liu Feifei, and her expression turned incredibly cold.


    Shameless!


    Could there be anyone more shameless than him!


    He had taken her virginity, and now he had the audacity to ask her forpensation!


    How could there be such a shameless person!


    The more Liu Feifei thought about it, the angrier she became.


    She took a deep breath, red at Chen Feng, and clenched her teeth, "Fine, as long as you keep your mouth tightly shut aboutst night, I¡¯m willing topensate you. Just tell me, how much do you want!"


    "I don¡¯t want money," Chen Feng shook his head, smiling.


    "Then what do you want? Let me tell you first, I can only give you money, nothing else. If your demands are too excessive, please forgive me for being unable to meet them!" Liu Feifei said coldly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you can certainly satisfy this condition, and it will be very easy for you if you¡¯re willing!" Chen Feng smiled mysteriously.


    "What exactly do you want? Tell me now!" Liu Feifei frowned slightly.


    "I want you!" Chen Feng smiled while curling his lips.


    "What!" Liu Feifei was stunned for a moment, unable to react immediately.


    "I want you to be my woman, and only mine forever!" Chen Feng suddenly became serious, his demeanor very domineering.


    Looking at the abruptly domineering man before her, Liu Feifei was taken aback, her eyes shing an unusual expression.


    In that moment, her heart started racing because of Chen Feng, as if a little deer was bouncing inside.


    Did she truly fall for him?


    No! Impossible!


    How could she fall for someone who just took her away on their first night.


    Thinking this, Liu Feifei quickly shook her head, her expression cold, "I can¡¯t ept this condition; propose something else!"


    "Sorry, this... isn¡¯t up to you to decide!"


    Chen Feng curved his lips slightly...


    Some timeter.


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei, grinned cheekily, and asked, "Wife, do you agree to be my woman now?"


    "Ptui! Who¡¯s your wife!" Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, yful yet annoyed.


    "Still not admitting it, huh? Well then, don¡¯t me me for being rude again!" Chen Feng grinned mischievously as he advanced towards Liu Feifei again.


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei was startled and quickly pouted her lips pleading, "Don¡¯t, isn¡¯t it enough that I admit it!"


    "Heh heh, that¡¯s more like it. Alright, I¡¯ll let you off this time!" Chen Feng said with a smile, curling his lips.


    "Hmph, you always say I¡¯m your woman, but you don¡¯t know how to be gentle at all. It was my first time and you still treat me like this!" Liu Feifei pouted, her face showing discontent.


    "Can¡¯t help it, you¡¯re just too tempting!" Chen Feng shrugged helplessly, his naughty smile still on his face.


    "Go away!" Liu Feifei red at Chen Feng tiredly, "I¡¯m a bit tired, I¡¯m going to sleep for a while!"


    After saying that, Liu Feifei closed her eyes.


    Left with no other amusement, Chen Feng could only lie down again and, holding his beauty close, blissfully drifted off to sleep...


    They ended up sleeping in till past nine.


    They had nned to sleep some more, but just then, Chen Feng¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Frowning, Chen Feng sat up, grabbed the phone from the nightstand without checking the caller ID, and answered, "Hello!"


    "Chen Feng, where were youst night? Why haven¡¯t youe back yet?"


    The next moment, a cold voice came through the phone.


    This jolted the somewhat groggy Chen Feng awake...

 Chapter 91 - 091: Coming to the Door Again

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 091: Coming to the Door Again</h4>


    Chen Feng instantly sobered up.


    Because the owner of that voice was none other than his fianc¨¦e, the high school beauty of Coastal High, Lin Mengyao!


    Chen Feng nced at Liu Feifei, who was still closing her eyes next to him, took his phone, got out of bed, walked to the side, and then said, "I¡¯ve got some things to handle outside, I¡¯ll be back soon."


    "What¡¯s going on?" Lin Mengyao furrowed her delicate brows and asked suspiciously.


    Because she always felt that Chen Feng¡¯s tone was a bit guilty.


    "Uh, well..."


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Liu Feifei on the bed and thought: If Lin Mengyao found out, he could forget about ever returning to the Dragon Group in this lifetime.


    With that thought, Chen Feng took a deep breath and then said, "Just some personal matter. I¡¯ll tell you about it when I get the chanceter!"


    "Mm, you shoulde back early. My sister helped you take the morning off, so make the most of your time!" Lin Mengyao nodded and said.


    "Take the morning off?" Chen Feng asked, confused.


    "Yes, haven¡¯t you looked at the time? If my sister hadn¡¯t requested time off for you, you¡¯d be skipping ss now, you know?" Lin Mengyao pouted and said.


    Chen Feng then looked at the time.


    Indeed, it was past nine o¡¯clock already.


    It seemed like he had partied too hardst night and hadpletely forgotten about needing to go to school.


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly with a smile and then replied, "I got it. I¡¯lle back during the afternoon sses!"


    "Mm!" Lin Mengyao nodded.


    Then, the two hung up the phone.


    Listening to the dull tone from the phone, Chen Feng frowned and felt conflicted inside.


    How was he going to exin the incident with Liu Feifei to Lin Mengyao?


    No doubt, she would be particrly angry when she found out.


    Before, just because a small rumor had spread between him and Su Ya, she had outright ignored him.


    If she knew he had that kind of rtionship with Liu Feifei, it would definitely blow up.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt a headache looming. It seemed this matter was destined to be a ticking time bomb, and he absolutely had to find a way to resolve it.


    Otherwise, it would have a huge impact on whether he could return to the Dragon Group or not.


    Sighing, Chen Feng prepared to put away his phone.


    "Who was on the phone?"


    Just then, anguid voice entered Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    Chen Feng was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly turned around.


    He saw that Liu Feifei had woken up at some point, was leaning against the headboard, and was looking at him with tender eyes.


    Chen Feng smiled and, while walking toward the edge of the bed, exined, "A friend called, needed me for something."


    "Is it urgent? Do you have to leave now?" Liu Feifei pouted, her eyes filled with reluctance.


    "It¡¯s not urgent. I¡¯ll just go over in the afternoon!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    After speaking, Chen Feng was about to lean down to kiss Liu Feifei...


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    However, at that moment, a series of urgent knocks suddenly interrupted them.


    Chen Feng knit his brows, a hint of confusion flickering in his eyes, and thought: Could it be the police checking rooms?


    With the knocking continuing, Chen Feng had no choice but to part from Liu Feifei.


    Then, after they had both dressed, Chen Feng got out of bed to open the door.


    "Creeeak!"


    As the door opened, Chen Feng was slightly stunned when he saw who was knocking.


    In front of him stood two familiar figures.


    They were none other than Guo Tenglong and Li Xiaoliang, the two wealthy yboy brothers he had encountered at the KTV the night before.


    Only this time, it was clear they hade prepared.


    Behind them followed five muscr men d in ck tees, the sort who looked particrly formidable.


    The sight might have intimidated the average person at a nce.


    However, apart from looking a bit surprised to see the two, Chen Feng¡¯s face remained calm and indifferent.


    "Kid, you¡¯re indeed here. I¡¯ve looked for you all night, and now I¡¯ve finally found you!" Seeing that the person who opened the door was indeed Chen Feng, the corner of Li Xiaoliang¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile as he said.


    "Oh? What do you want with me?" Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "What do I want? Revenge, of course! Ever since youid hands on this young masterst night, you should have expected this moment. Prepare to spend a month in the hospital, you fool!" Li Xiaoliang snorted arrogantly.


    Just then, Liu Feifei walked out.


    Seeing Li Xiaoliang and the others blocking the doorway, her beautiful eyes shed with confusion.


    After all, she had been drunk the previous night, blurry with consciousness, and had no idea about the conflict that had arisen between Chen Feng and Li Xiaoliang, let alone any memory of Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong.


    However, while she did not recognize Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong, they certainly recognized her...

 Chapter 92 - 092 Let’s Go Together

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 092 Let¡¯s Go Together</h4><subtxt> Because stunners like Liu Feifei are a rare sight.


    Moreover, Liu Feifei had sessfully transformed into a woman, her eyebrows emanating a captivating charm that instantly caught the attention of Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong.


    Li Xiaoliang hurried forward, looked at Liu Feifei, and said with a righteous face, "Beauty, we¡¯vee to rescue you!"


    "Rescue me?" Liu Feifei¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed as she looked at Li Xiaoliang, puzzled, "Who are you?"


    "Beauty, you don¡¯t need to know who we are. You just need to know that this man beside you is a beast in human clothing."


    "He took advantage of your drunken statest night, carried you to this filthy love hotel, opened a filthy room, and tried to take advantage of you. This man is the scum of society, the worst of the worst!"


    Li Xiaoliang, pointing at Chen Feng, stated this indignantly and fervently.


    He looked as if he was the righteous protagonist from a movie.


    "Oh? Is that so? So you had nned this all along!" Liu Feifei turned her head toward Chen Feng with a coquettish smile and said.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "That¡¯s right, he indeed had it all nned out! Although I don¡¯t know whether he seeded, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, beauty, because I havee to rescue you! As a force of justice, I¡¯m here to save you from the clutches of this beast. So,e with me!"


    With that, Li Xiaoliang stepped forward and knelt on one knee, extending his right hand toward Liu Feifei.


    He looked very gentlemanly because he had already imagined himself as a knight rescuing a princess from the clutches of a demon.


    And Chen Feng was that demon.


    Li Xiaoliang was confident that once Liu Feifei knew the truth, she would definitely leave with him.


    After all, as a girl who had just been "picked up" while drunk, she must be very scared right now.


    And now, appearing as a knight to rescue her, she would surely fall hopelessly in love with him.


    Thinking this, Li Xiaoliang was nearly bursting with joy.


    However, just as he eagerly awaited Liu Feifei to grasp his hand and leave with him,


    Liu Feifei instead extended her hand and took Chen Feng¡¯s arm, looking up at him sweetly and asking, "Honey, should I go with him?"


    "What?"


    Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong were immediately dumbfounded, standing there in utter confusion.


    "Hu... Husband? He... He¡¯s your husband?" Li Xiaoliang pointed at Chen Feng, his face a picture of disbelief.


    "Is that so strange?" Liu Feifei asked with a coy smile.


    "That¡¯s not right! Last night I asked this young man, and he definitely didn¡¯t say you were his girlfriend!" Li Xiaoliang was still not giving up.


    "Just because it wasn¡¯t the casest night doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not now. You¡¯re too out of the loop!" Chen Feng said, slightly curving the corners of his mouth.


    "Damn, this isn¡¯t scientific at all, and way too fast!"


    Li Xiaoliang stood there looking foolish, feeling as though a thousand alpacas were stampeding through his heart.


    Right now, he really wanted to find a crack to crawl into because this was just too damn awkward.


    Just to think, he¡¯d just wanted to y the knight rescuing Liu Feifei, but apparently, they already referred to each other as husband and wife. Could there be anything more awkward than this?


    Li Xiaoliang nowpletely felt like he had been an idiot earlier.


    No, not like, but indeed an idiot!


    "So, how much longer are you going to kneel?" Chen Feng looked at Li Xiaoliang, who was still kneeling on one knee, face filled with embarrassment, and asked with a smile.


    "Hmph!" Li Xiaoliang snorted coldly, then hurriedly stood up and said coldly, "Kid, don¡¯t be smug. Even if you¡¯ve managed to charm the beauty, what of it? Today, you¡¯ll still be crippled!"


    "At that time, you can only watch the beauty but can¡¯t touch her. Just thinking about that feeling is brutal, hahaha!"


    After saying that, Li Xiaoliang threw his head back andughed loudly, hisughter filled with arrogance.


    After all, being on Liu Feifei¡¯s side had been very embarrassing for him, so he could only regain his confidence through Chen Feng.


    "Is that so?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly.


    "You¡¯ll find out soon enough, but before that, I can give you a chance. Juste over here, kneel before me, lick my shoes clean, kowtow three times, and then call me ¡¯daddy,¡¯ and I might consider letting you suffer less. How about that?" Li Xiaoliang proposed arrogantly.


    After all, the five muscr men behind him were strong fighters sent by his father, each capable of taking on ten men on their own.


    He felt that these men would definitely handle Chen Feng with ease.


    So naturally, this gave him great confidence.


    "What if I disagree?" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Disagree? Haha!" Li Xiaoliang let out a coldugh, then turned around and waved at the five brawny men, then pointed at Chen Feng and ordered, "Someone, cripple this kid¡¯s legs!"


    "Yes, young master!" the five brawny men responded, nodding their heads.


    Then one of them stepped forward aggressively towards Chen Feng.


    They felt that dealing with Chen Feng, one person was enough.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head, turned to Liu Feifei beside him, smiled gently, and said, "Wife, go wait inside for me!"


    "Okay!" Liu Feifei nodded obediently and turned to walk into the room.


    She was very confident in Chen Feng¡¯s abilities.


    After all, Chen Feng had dealt with so many thugsst night, and these five brawny men were certainly not a big deal.


    After Liu Feifei had left, Chen Feng then turned to face the five brawny men and said indifferently, "No need for the hassle, all of youe at once, don¡¯t waste time!"


    Arrogance!


    This was total arrogance!


    Li Xiaoliang sneered at Chen Feng disdainfully and mocked, "Kid, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? Haven¡¯t you heard this saying? Being arrogant with strength is called swagger, but without strength, it¡¯s called being an idiot!"


    "Too much nonsense!" Chen Feng dug at his ears, clearly impatient.


    "Alright, alright, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll grant your death wish, you idiot!" Li Xiaoliang sneered coldly, then looked at the five brawny men andmanded directly, "All of you, go together and let him know what cruelty is!"


    "Yes!" the five brawny men responded, nodding quickly, then, without another word, swung their fists and charged at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng watched the five brawny men rushing towards him, still standing calmly in ce, not panicking at all.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaoliang¡¯s disdain grew even stronger, and he thought scornfully, "Still daring to act tough, just wait to die!"</subtxt>

 Chapter 93 - 093: You Slap Me

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 093: You p Me</h4>


    The five burly men moved swiftly, their presence imposing like five tigers descending a mountain, their momentum staggering as they pounced together toward Chen Feng with an enclosing assault, swinging their fists to smash at him.


    Apparently, the five of them didn¡¯t n to dawdle with Chen Feng, intending to take him down in one fell swoop.


    Seeing this scene, both Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong¡¯s faces exhibited a cold sneer.


    They believed that under the attack of the five burly men, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have any room to struggle.


    Under their disdainful gaze, the five burly men¡¯s fists all simultaneously smashed toward Chen Feng.


    A normal person, if hit by these five burly men together, would likely lose their ability to fight instantly.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t remotely panicked. With a slight curl of his lips, he immediately turned into a ck afterimage. With a sh, he effortlessly slipped out from the encirclement of the five burly men.


    Before the five men could react, Chen Feng had swiftly moved behind one of them, lifted his foot and, with a lightning-fast strike, fiercely kicked the man¡¯s waist.


    "Crack!"


    A soft sound of bone cracking was heard. The man¡¯s face instantly changed, and he flew out,nding on the floor not far away, clutching his waist and wailing in pain.


    With just that one kick, Chen Feng nearly broke his waist.


    Of course, this was because Chen Feng showed mercy, as he didn¡¯t intend to kill, especially in front of Liu Feifei.


    After being kicked away by Chen Feng, the remaining four burly men, including Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong, were all stunned.


    Shock filled their eyes.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng would not only escape from the encirclement of the five burly men but also take down one of them in that instant.


    Was this even human speed? It was incredible.


    The four burly men all inhaled sharply, their expressions shifting from contempt to seriousness.


    After all, they weren¡¯t fools¡ªif they still thought Chen Feng was garbage that couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow, then their heads were truly filled with water.


    "What are you guys standing around for? All four of you, go together and finish him off quickly!"


    Li Xiaoliang also felt that dragging this on was not a solution. The four might very well get picked off one by one by Chen Feng, so he quicklymanded.


    Hearing this, the four burly men gritted their teeth and once again rushed toward Chen Feng.


    This time, they were extra cautious, staying close to each other.


    They no longer charged separately without coordination, revealingrge gaps and ws like before, which had allowed Chen Feng an opportunity to break through.


    At this moment, their mental focus was highly concentrated, prepared to coordinate with each other.


    The moment Chen Feng dare strike any of them, the other three would instantly attack Chen Feng, causing him heavy injuries.


    The four burly men once again surrounded Chen Feng andunched an attack together.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dodge this time but leapt in ce and kicked directly at one of the burly men¡¯s face.


    The man couldn¡¯t react in time before his body was sent flying.


    Seeing this, the other three burly men hurriedly exerted all their strength, swinging their fists at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was about to be hit by a fist.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he immediately threw three punches at a speed several times faster than his attackers, almost instantaneously.


    "Ow!"


    Only the cries of agony could be heard.


    The three burly men immediately fell to the ground, clutchling their abdomens.


    With that, all five of the burly men were incapacitated.


    And from the moment they started attacking Chen Feng, it hadn¡¯t even been a minute!


    In less than a minute, five strong men, who appeared very formidable to the average person, were all knocked to the ground by Chen Feng.


    This scene left Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglongpletely dumbfounded.


    Both men stood as if an Immobilization Spell had been cast on them, staring nkly with their mouths wide open, almost big enough to fit an apple.


    "How... how is this possible! I must be hallucinating, right?" Li Xiaoliang was shocked beyond belief, his eyes wide and incredulous.


    "That¡¯s right, hallucinations, definitely hallucinations. We must be hallucinating; otherwise, this can¡¯t be real!" Guo Tenglong nodded vigorously, agreeing.


    "Quickly, p me in the face; let me see if it hurts!" Li Xiaoliang turned to Guo Tenglong, stretched his face forward, and demanded.


    "Li Shao, are you sure?" Seeing this, Guo Tenglong hesitated.


    "No more nonsense; this is the only way to tell if it¡¯s a hallucination. Hurry up!" Li Xiaoliang red at Guo Tenglong, growing impatient.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll have to offend you!"


    Guo Tenglong took a deep breath, flexed his wrist, then raised his hand and, gathering all his strength, harshly pped Li Xiaoliang¡¯s face.


    "p!"


    A loud p echoed, and immediately, a bright red handprint appeared on Li Xiaoliang¡¯s face.


    "Ow!"


    Li Xiaoliang instantly covered his face, jumping and yelping in pain on the spot.


    Clearly, the pain was real, and it was not a hallucination.


    Even so, Guo Tenglong was still foolishly staring at Li Xiaoliang, asking, "Li Shao, how is it? Does it hurt?"


    "Guo Tenglong, go to hell, I just asked you to p me to see if it hurts. You could have just pretended, but no, you had to go all out and really smack me!" Li Xiaoliang, covering his face, red at Guo Tenglong, shouting in anger.


    "Uh, I did it to make sure it worked! I was worried a light p wouldn¡¯t let you feel it. Now we both know it wasn¡¯t a hallucination!" Guo Tenglong said with a sheepish smile.


    "Screw you! You almost twisted my mouth. I¡¯m going to fight you!" Li Xiaoliang said, and then charged at Guo Tenglong, swinging a punch at his face.


    After taking a punch, Guo Tenglong didn¡¯t retaliate but instead pleaded, "Alright, Li Shao, you¡¯ve hit me too; let¡¯s call it even!"


    "Who the hell said we¡¯re even? I¡¯ve never been treated like this in my life. Go die!" Li Xiaoliang¡¯s anger clearly wasn¡¯t appeased, and he threw another punch at Guo Tenglong.


    As the punchnded on Guo Tenglong¡¯s eye, Guo Tenglong instantly got a ck eye.


    Guo Tenglong had his temper too, and he shot up in anger, ring at Li Xiaoliang, his expression dark as he said, "Li Xiaoliang, enough is enough. You asked for that p earlier. Although I did hit hard, you¡¯ve hit me twice now. Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation?"

 Chapter 94 - 094: The Boat of Friendship Capsizes Easily

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 094: The Boat of Friendship Capsizes Easily</h4>


    "Legal exnation? I say screw you!"


    Li Xiaoliang was furious and didn¡¯t bother to talk much with Guo Tenglong, swinging his fist and hitting Guo Tenglong¡¯s face again.


    "Fuck your mother, giving you face and you really think I¡¯m afraid of you!"


    Guo Tenglong couldn¡¯t control the rage inside him any longer and, without another word, lunged at Li Xiaoliang to grapple with him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng waspletely speechless.


    Were these two dumbass teens even on the same side?


    Why were they fighting each other when he hadn¡¯t even made a move yet?


    The boat of friendship capsized just like that! It was simply unbelievable.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t step forward to stop them, but just stood quietly aside, watching them fight.


    Honestly, watching others fight was quite entertaining.


    And so, Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong scuffled for nearly five minutes.


    Both were too exhausted to continue, and they finally stopped.


    By then, both of them were bruised and battered, covered in injuries, and their designer clothes had been torn into shreds, lookingpletely miserable.


    "Li... Li Xiaoliang, I¡¯ve known you for so many years, and you hit me over a p; we¡¯re done!" Guo Tenglong copsed on the ground, ring at Li Xiaoliang, and said breathlessly.


    "We¡¯re done then, I¡¯m not afraid of you, to tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been wanting to not be friends with you for a long time!" Li Xiaoliang rolled his eyes at Guo Tenglong, also gasping for air.


    "Fine, Li Xiaoliang, finally speaking your true feelings, huh? I¡¯ve always treated you like a friend, and this is how you repay me, I¡¯ll fight you to the end!" Guo Tenglong roared angrily.


    Just as they were about to fight again,


    "Can you two stop for a moment?"


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s calm voice sounded in their ears.


    His words were like a bucket of ice water, dousing their fiery tempers, extinguishing their fight immediately.


    Only then did they remember that there was a monster-like Chen Feng standing by.


    This realization made them shiver uncontrobly, and they hurriedly turned to look at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with fear, stammering, "What... what do you want?"


    "I don¡¯t want anything, just to tell you guys, you can fight, but please not here, it would make me very unhappy!" Chen Feng said lightly.


    Yet, this simple statement made Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong tremble uncontrobly, filled with extreme fear.


    After all, Chen Feng had instantly knocked down five burly men, so how could they not be afraid?


    "We¡¯re leaving right now!" The two said, about to turn and leave.


    "Hold on!"


    Yet just then, Chen Feng¡¯s calm voice once again sounded.


    This made them shiver uncontrobly, and they turned back to look at Chen Feng, carefully asking, "Big brother, is there something else?"


    "You seem to have forgotten something!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    "Ah?" Li Xiaoliang and Guo Tenglong were momentarily stunned, a bit slow to react.


    "It looks like I need to help you think properly!" Chen Feng said, clenching his fists and then started walking towards them.


    Seeing this, both were nearly scared to pee their pants.


    Chen Feng¡¯s punches were known to be fierce.


    Those burly men who took a punch from him would fall to the ground and not get up.


    With their frail bodies already hollowed out by debauchery, if they took a hit, they would certainly fall apart on the spot.


    The two were so frightened that they immediately knelt down to Chen Feng, crying and begging for mercy, "Big brother, we know we were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have had thoughts about your woman, let alone disturb you. Please forgive us this once, treat us like a fart, and let us go!"


    "Your attitude isn¡¯t bad. Alright," Chen Feng nodded slightly and said tly.


    "Thank you, big brother, for your generosity!" Upon hearing this, the two felt as if they had been granted amnesty and hurriedly got up to leave.


    "Hold on, I haven¡¯t finished speaking!"


    However, just as they were turning away, Chen Feng called out to them again.


    This time, the two really felt like crying. They turned back, looking pitifully at Chen Feng, and asked hopelessly, "Big brother, is there something else?"


    "Go buy two sets of clothes for me, one for a man and one for a woman. Get casual wear, and the faster the better," Chen Feng said tly.


    "Buying clothes? Okay, I¡¯m on it!" When Li Xiaoliang heard Chen Feng¡¯s request, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and quickly left the hotel to buy the clothes for Chen Feng.


    Meanwhile, Guo Tenglong was left behind as a hostage.


    About ten minutester, Li Xiaoliang rushed back, holding in his hands the two sets of casual clothes that Chen Feng had requested.


    However, Li Xiaoliang¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good.


    The two sets of casual clothes were both expensive designer brands, and they didn¡¯te cheap, costing him a lot of money.


    He had spent half of the pocket money his father had given him.


    However, he had no choice because Chen Feng gave him limited time, and he could only shop near the hotel. The nearest clothes shop to the hotel was that designer boutique, so he had to painfully part with his money.


    With a pained expression, Li Xiaoliang handed the two sets of clothes to Chen Feng and tentatively asked, "Big brother, I¡¯ve done what you asked. Can the two of us leave now?"


    "Alright, you guys can go," Chen Feng waved his hand and said.


    Upon hearing this, the two turned and fled out of the hotel, running faster than rabbits, fearing that Chen Feng might call them back.


    The five burly men, seeing that their bosses had fled, also quickly got up from the ground and scurried out.


    Watching them flee, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and thought helplessly, Am I that frightening? These people really have no manners.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then picked up the clothes and turned back into the room.


    Inside the room.


    Liu Feifei was leaning against the headboard, her hands hugging her long, beautiful legs, quietly waiting for Chen Feng.


    Seeing Chen Feng return, a joy appeared in Liu Feifei¡¯s eyes, and she softly said, "All settled?"


    "Yes!" Chen Feng nodded, then handed one set of the women¡¯s casual clothes to Liu Feifei and said, "Go take a bath and change into these clothes!"


    Liu Feifei took the clothes from Chen Feng, momentarily stunned, then her face flushed with a sweet feeling in her heart.


    Because this was the first time Chen Feng had given her something.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also grinned broadly and affectionately ruffled Liu Feifei¡¯s hair, saying, "Go on, it¡¯s gettingte. If you don¡¯t return soon, your parents will definitely call the police!"


    "Oh no! I¡¯m in trouble!"


    Reminded by Chen Feng, Liu Feifei suddenly remembered.


    Usually, if she returned homete, her parents would get terribly worried. Last night, she hadn¡¯t returned at all, they must be extremely anxious.


    But then, why hadn¡¯t her parents called her?

 Chapter 95 - 095: Campus Influential Figures

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 095: Campus Influential Figures</h4>


    Liu Feifei quickly took out her cell phone to check.


    Sure enough, the phone was out of battery.


    Without daring to waste any more time, Liu Feifei hurried into the bathroom and was about to close the door and start taking a shower.


    Chen Feng saw this and a naughty smile curled up at the corner of his mouth, then he too stepped forward, pushed open the bathroom door, and walked in.


    Liu Feifei, who was just about to undress, was startled to see Chen Feng enter and asked with a blushing face, "What are you doinging in?"


    "Taking a bath!" Chen Feng said with a grin.


    "But, I¡¯m washing," Liu Feifei said, her little face turning red.


    "No problem, let¡¯s do it together!" Chen Feng said with a cheeky smile, his face thick-skinned.


    After they had finished bathing and changed into fresh clothes, they left the hotel.


    Upon reaching the bustling Scarlet Street outside, and seeing the affectionate couplesing and going, Liu Feifei¡¯s face also turned red.


    Just yesterday, she had been a girl overshadowed by the gloom of a broken heart, wanting to drown her sorrows in alcohol at a bar. Yet fate had made her encounter Chen Feng, which caused everything to turn upside down.


    It had to be said, fate was truly a miraculous thing.


    The two of them walked to the roadside, and soon a taxi stopped.


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei turned to look at Chen Feng with eyes full of reluctance, whispering, "I¡¯m going to head back first then!"


    "Remember to exin things properly to your aunt and uncle," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Liu Feifei, face flushed, nodded. Then she was about to get into the car.


    Just at that moment, Chen Feng suddenly grabbed Liu Feifei¡¯s hand and pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head, and kissed Liu Feifei very dominantly.


    Initially, Liu Feifei struggled, but after realizing she couldn¡¯t break free, she slowly wrapped her arms around Chen Feng¡¯s waist, her cheeks blushing as she kissed him back.


    The taxi driver watching the passionate kiss envied Chen Feng immensely as a single man, sighing inwardly, "Ah, when can I find such a pretty girlfriend with such a good figure!"


    The kisssted a long while before they finally parted.


    By this time, Liu Feifei¡¯s face was covered in blush.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng teased, "Wifey, why is your face so red? Could it be you¡¯re thinking about ¡¯it¡¯ again?"


    "Get lost!" Liu Feifei snapped, blushing as she red at Chen Feng before hurriedly turning to get into the taxi and closing the door.


    She feared that if she stayed any longer, she might die of embarrassment.


    Watching the departing taxi, Chen Feng grinned and then hailed a cab himself, hurrying off towards school...


    Coastal High School.


    Today, Coastal High School was especially lively, especially the senior year.


    As soon as ss ended, students would gather in small groups, excitedly discussing recent events.


    The hottest topic, naturally, was about Chen Feng defeating Yamast night.


    This was explosive news!


    Before that, no one had faith in Chen Feng.


    Everyone thought he would end up like those in the past who had received challenge letters, beaten up by Yama to the point of searching for teeth on the ground.


    Yet reality gave them all a resounding p in the face.


    They had never expected that Chen Feng, a neer to the school, would turn the tables and defeat Yama with a single punch.


    This news was shocking enough not just for the senior year, but for the entire Coastal High School.


    After all, the name Yama was known by everyone in both the high school and middle school sections of Coastal High School.


    And now that Chen Feng had defeated Yama with a single punch, he naturally became an overnight sensation and the center of attention for the entire school.


    Aside from the die-hard fans of Yama, many students had be fans of Chen Feng.


    Even some younger girls had gone directly to Chen Feng¡¯s ssroom, eager to behold his presence.


    This showed how popr Chen Feng was on campus at that moment.


    However, Chen Feng waspletely unaware of the stir he¡¯d caused on campus.


    He entered the school grounds as usual, then headed towards the academic building.


    Just then, he identally overheard a heated discussion among a few students.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what they were specifically talking about, Chen Feng still vaguely heard his name from their conversation.


    This piqued Chen Feng¡¯s curiosity, so he quietly approached the students and began eavesdropping.


    "Do you guys know? Chen Feng actually defeated Yama, and he did it using only one hand!" a student wearing sses said excitedly.


    "Psh, we already knew that piece of news!" a slightly overweight boy nced dismissively at the bespectacled student.


    "Yeah, got any other news? Tell us!" a student covered with e asked the student with sses.


    "Well, I do have some news, want to know?" the bespectacled student gave a mysterious smile after a moment¡¯s thought.


    "Spill it, spill it!" the other students urged him curiously upon hearing this.


    "Ahem, listen up, everyone! I actually know Chen Feng, and we have a very good rtionship, just like brothers. I¡¯m very familiar with his information. If you want his QQ or WeChat, or some secret gossip, I can get it all for you!" the bespectacled student boasted with pride.


    At these words, the rest of the students were taken aback.


    Especially a few girls who quickly stepped forward and grabbed the bespectacled boy¡¯s sleeve, begging him to share Chen Feng¡¯s WeChat and QQ.


    This scene left the eavesdropping Chen Fengpletely stunned, his face filled with confusion.


    Did this sses-wearing boy know him? But howe he had no recollection of him at all?


    And what was up with these girls fighting to add him on WeChat and QQ?

 Chapter 96 - 096 I am Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 096 I am Chen Feng</h4><subtxt> Chen Feng was immediately confused, wondering if he had lost his memory?


    To resolve the doubts in his heart, he walked up and tapped the bespectacled man on the shoulder, asking, "ssmate, do you know me?"


    The bespectacled man, reveling in the attention of many female ssmates, was suddenly interrupted by Chen Feng, which greatly annoyed him. He nced back at Chen Feng, his face full of dissatisfaction as he coldly said, "Who are you, a madman? I don¡¯t know you, get lost!"


    "I am Chen Feng!" Chen Feng said ndly.


    As soon as Chen Feng said this, the boys and girls present were first stunned, then burst into disdainfulughter.


    "Ha ha ha, you say you are Chen Feng? Why don¡¯t you say you are the President of the United States?"


    "Exactly, this guy really has no shame. Seeing Chen Feng bing famous, he immediately pretends to be him, not afraid of being punched flying by Chen Feng!"


    "Kid, you¡¯re Chen Feng? Stop bluffing. Get lost and don¡¯t insult our idol here!"


    Clearly, no one believed Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng had just joined the school a few days ago, and only because he had beaten Mad Yama was he famous, but very few had actually seen what he looked like.


    Thus, they all thought the person in front of them was pretending to be Chen Feng because of his newfound fame, which filled their gazes towards Chen Feng with disdain and contempt.


    Facing the disdainful looks from the crowd, Chen Feng was also at a loss for words.


    When had he ever be someone who could be impersonated? Was there anything more frustrating than this?


    "Howe no one believes the truth!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, helplessly said.


    "Pooh! If you are Chen Feng, then I must be the principal of Coastal High School. Get lost, or else, I¡¯ll have my brother Chen Feng beat you to death!" The bespectacled man red at Chen Feng with disdain and arrogantly said.


    However, as soon as the words of the bespectacled man had fallen, a seductive and pleasant voice entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    "Who wants to be the principal? I can give it to them!"


    This voice stunned everyone present, who then quickly turned to look behind them.


    They saw a long-haired beauty with a stunning figure, dressed in a ck OL suit and wearing ck-framed sses, walking toward them in high heels.


    Those long, straight, beautiful legs in ck silk were simply a man¡¯s delight.


    Yet, except for Chen Feng, none of the boys dared keep their eyes on the sexy beauty¡¯s ck silk legs.


    Because this sexy beauty was no other than the principal of Coastal High School, Ye Qianrou!


    Who dared to stare tantly at the principal¡¯s beautiful legs? Unless they no longer wanted to stay in the school.


    However, Chen Feng did not care about Ye Qianrou¡¯s status at all.


    After Ye Qianrou walked over, his eyes continuously scanned her curvaceous body, his gaze direct and unconcerned about others.


    Seeing this, the other students were stunned.


    Had this kid gone mad? First, he pretended to be Chen Feng, and now he dared to stare at the principal this way? He really must not want to stay at Coastal High School anymore, right?


    Thinking this, the students quickly looked at Ye Qianrou.


    However, Ye Qianrou was not angry.


    This once again shocked everyone.


    Amidst the surprised looks from the crowd, Ye Qianrou directly walked up to Chen Feng, smiled slightly at him, then turned her head toward the bespectacled man and others, smiling as she asked, "Who wants to be the principal?"


    "No... No one!" The bespectacled man quickly shook his head.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou gave a slight smile, turned her head to look at Chen Feng, and said lightly, "Chen Feng,e to the office with me!"


    "Okay," Chen Feng nodded and then followed behind Ye Qianrou towards the principal¡¯s office.


    The students, meanwhile, stood there frozen, their faces filled with shock.


    "Did the principal just call him what? Did you all hear clearly?" The guy with sses could hardly believe his ears, swallowed hard, and stammered.


    "It... It seemed like Chen Feng!" a chubby boy replied, his face full of shock.


    "What, he really is Chen Feng!" The guy with sses turned pale and looked extremely distressed.


    The rest of the students were equally dumbfounded.


    They had never dreamed that Chen Feng, whom they had vocally admired, had just been right in front of them, and they had disdainfully called him an imposter, even mocking him in various ways!


    Oh my God!


    At that thought, everyone wished they could p themselves, filled with regret.


    At that moment, they all red at the guy with sses, their eyes filled with disdain.


    Because before, the guy with sses had imed he and Chen Feng were good brothers, but when they met, he didn¡¯t recognize him at all. That was clearly just bragging!


    Feeling the disdainful nces from everyone, the guy with sses blushed and lowered his head.


    He had said he knew Chen Feng and was close to him only to show off in front of his ssmates and impress the girls.


    But now, his bragging had backfired!


    ...


    All the way there, Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t speak, just walked quietly ahead without a word.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng had no choice but to silently follow behind.


    Soon, they reached the door of the principal¡¯s office.


    After entering the office, Ye Qianrou walked straight to the desk, suddenly turned around, looked at Chen Feng with a charming smile, and said, "Little brother Chen Feng, you really are something!"


    "Eh, Principal, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean!" Chen Feng scratched the back of his head, feigning confusion.


    "What did you call me?" Ye Qianrou¡¯s smile disappeared instantly, and she asked coldly.


    "Prin..." Chen Feng opened his mouth to say "principal," but then he noticed Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression.


    He quickly realized his mistake and hurriedly corrected himself: "Qianrou sis!"


    Hearing this, the coldness on Ye Qianrou¡¯s face faded, her charming smile returning as she said, "That¡¯s more like it, my good little brother. When we¡¯re alone, you should call me Qianrou sis, otherwise, your sister will get angry!"


    "Ugh," Chen Feng was momentarily speechless.


    This woman was really capricious¡ªit was just a nickname, but it could elicit such a strong reaction.


    She waspletely different from the dignified and elegant principal in front of the students.


    But there was nothing he could do; Lin Wanqing had arranged his admission paperwork and introduced him as her cousin.


    Given the close friendship between her and Ye Qianrou, he had no choice but to call Ye Qianrou "sister."


    Feeling helpless, Chen Feng touched his nose and then looked at Ye Qianrou and asked, "Uh... cough, Qianrou sis, what exactly did you mean by that?"


    "It means exactly what it says!" Ye Qianrou said with a beaming smile.


    "Eh?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.</subtxt>

 Chapter 97 - 097 Hate So Much It Makes Your Teeth Itch

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 097 Hate So Much It Makes Your Teeth Itch</h4>


    "It seems you still don¡¯t know how famous you¡¯ve be at school, huh?" Ye Qianrou said with a smile.


    After that, she briefly told Chen Feng the story of how he had defeated Desperate Yama and thus became a famous figure at the school.


    Chen Feng listened and then he understood.


    No wonder those students acted so crazily just now; it was for this reason.


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    He hade to Coastal High School only to fulfill his marriage agreement with Lin Mengyao.


    Unexpectedly, he had also be a prominent figure at the school; it was truly a case of the more he wished for quiet, the more the wind blew.


    It seemed he would have to find a way to keep a low profile from now on.


    If he continued to stand out like this, how could he interact with Lin Mengyao? Just these trifling matters alone could annoy him to death.


    "Little brother Chen Feng, who would have thought? You¡¯re pretty amazing. To my knowledge, Luo Wei is no ordinary character, yet you were able to defeat him with a single punch. What were you doing before you transferred to Coastal High School?" Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng with a smile, suddenly asking.


    "Me before? I was also a student, just studying in a poor vige, you know. Kids from the countryside work on the farm every day and all have a bit of silly brute strength. My cousin thought the learning conditions there weren¡¯t very good, so she transferred me here."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was first taken aback, then quickly caught on and hurriedly made up an excuse.


    As an ace King of Soldiers, if he didn¡¯t have this level of responsiveness, he would have been exposed and finished long ago on undercover missions.


    "Oh, I see!" Ye Qianrou nodded thoughtfully, a glint of insight shing in her beautiful eyes, then said,


    "Okay then, you better hurry back to ss. Remember, try not to fight or make trouble at school, or else your sister will be unhappy!"


    "Alright, I got it!" Chen Feng nodded and then turned to walk out of the office.


    After Chen Feng left the office, Ye Qianrou turned and walked to therge floor-to-ceiling window, looking down at everything on the campus through the window and murmuring with a lightugh:


    "Dao Feng, oh Dao Feng, you¡¯re quite responsive. But I wonder how long you can keep hiding in this school!"


    ...


    As the bell for the first ss in the afternoon was about to ring, Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop along the way and headed straight for the Senior Year ss One ssroom.


    As Chen Feng pushed open the ssroom door, his ssmates were all initially stunned and then their gazes turned to him, filled with surprise.


    However, they didn¡¯t idolize Chen Feng as the younger students did.


    After all, they were already senior students with much more mature mindsets, naturally, they wouldn¡¯t be as irrational.


    But even so, no one dared to look down on Chen Feng anymore.


    Those students who thought Chen Feng would be beaten to a pulp by Desperate Yama were now keeping their heads down low.


    Among them were Li Dagang and Zhong Siquan.


    Especially Zhong Siquan, his face looked extremely ugly.


    He had nned to use Desperate Yama to teach Chen Feng a good lesson.


    But unexpectedly, not only was Chen Feng unharmed, he even defeated Desperate Yama with a single punch.


    And he had jumped from being a neer to a famous figure in the school.


    His poprity and reputation even threatened to surpass his own as the school¡¯s notorious troublemaker.


    This made Zhong Siquan feel as awful as if he had eaten excrement. It was just so fucking ufortable.


    At the same time, he began to fear Chen Feng¡¯s strength inside.


    Because he had no idea what Chen Feng¡¯s real strength was.


    That was the most terrifying thing about Chen Feng.


    It seemed that just relying on the students from Coastal High School was not enough to suppress Chen Feng.


    Only by having his father send underworld experts to help him, could he possibly seed.


    Thinking this, Zhong Siquan made his decision right away.


    He would definitely urge his father to send assistance tonight upon returning home.


    Because he simply couldn¡¯t stand to watch Chen Feng carry on so carelessly any longer.


    It would only make him all the more miserable, enough to make his teeth itch!


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the expressions on Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang¡¯s faces, smiled faintly, and then directly ignored the two, walking toward his own seat.


    Returning to his seat, Chen Feng had just sat down when he felt an icy gaze directed at him.


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly; without thinking, he knew that gaze must belong to Lin Mengyao.


    "Did you enjoyst night?" Lin Mengyao asked Chen Feng coldly.


    "Uh, well, that depends on how you see it. Logically speaking, yes!" Chen Feng replied with a smile, evasively.


    "Whatever!" Lin Mengyao said coldly.


    After saying that, she was ready to turn around.


    But just then, she noticed the white casual outfit Chen Feng was wearing.


    This made her pause slightly.


    You know, from the first moment she met Chen Feng, he had always worn a ck T-shirt and camouge pants.


    However, after not returning homest night, he had changed into a set of white casual clothes today, and they seemed pricey too.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense told Lin Mengyao thatst night¡¯s event was definitely not as simple as Chen Feng had put it.


    Nevertheless, Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t say much more, just gave Chen Feng a cold look, and then turned her head away.


    But that look from Lin Mengyao as she was about to turn around caused a moment of panic in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Did Lin Mengyao notice something?


    Chen Feng frowned, but then he didn¡¯t pursue the matter. Doing so would only make him seem guilty...


    The first two sses of the afternoon, one chemistry and one English, Chen Feng spent sleeping through both.


    However, both teachers said nothing about it.


    Because both teachers knew that this guy, who seemed carefree and indolent, as if aplete cker, was in fact a top student.


    And not just any top student, but the kind who doesn¡¯t need to listen in ss to understand everything.


    Such a super student is adored by any teacher, naturally they would turn a blind eye.


    This made Zhong Siquan even more infuriated.


    He had wanted to raise his hand to report Chen Feng for sleeping in ss several times but had been ignored by the teachers each time.


    This strengthened his resolve to make Chen Feng pay a heavy price!


    The third ss in the afternoon was a physical education ss.


    This was a rare course in the senior year curriculum.


    After all, by senior year, in preparation for college entrance exams, students are focused on studying.


    Some unnecessary courses had been canceled, but physical education was retained.


    Even so, there were very few physical education sses every week.


    That¡¯s why most students were happiest during physical education sses.


    Only during physical education could they temporarily set aside their thick test papers and run and rx.


    ...

 Chapter 98 - 098: Challenge from Zhong Siquan

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 098: Challenge from Zhong Siquan</h4>


    As the bell rang for ss, all the students from Senior Year ss One gathered on the school yground.


    The teacher responsible for the senior year physical education ss was a middle-aged man named Li Qiang, tall and well-built, dressed in a basketball uniform, and quite handsome, making him the secret crush of many female students.


    Li Qiang first had the students run a fewps on the yground and finished training for a few of the items required for the physical education exam. For the remaining time, he nned to let the students engage in free activities.


    After all, he knew that these senior students were generally tired from their regr studies and needed some proper rxation.


    It was this understanding that made the senior students particrly fond of Mr. Li Qiang.


    However, just as Li Qiang was about to announce that everyone could disperse for free activities,


    the physical education representative, Qi Xiaofei, suddenly looked at Li Qiang and suggested, "Teacher, let¡¯s have some boys y a basketball match, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve yed!"


    As soon as Qi Xiaofei made his proposal, the other students all nodded in agreement, including the girls, who had no objections.


    Because they also wanted to see the handsome figures of the boys they liked ying on the basketball court.


    Seeing the students unanimously approve, Li Qiang also smiled and said, "Alright, let¡¯s pick ten boys to y a match, let everyone watch and rx a bit!"


    "Long live the teacher!"


    The students immediately cheered.


    "Alright, there¡¯s not much time left until the end of the ss, let¡¯s hurry up!" Li Qiang waved his hand and then looked at the boys, saying, "I won¡¯t choose, whoever wants to participate in the match, just step forward!"


    "Me!"


    "I want to!"


    "I want to participate too!"


    ...


    Instantly, arge number of boys stood out.


    Only Chen Feng and a few slender boys with thick sses did not n to participate.


    After all, those slender boys with sses were not suited for ying basketball.


    Besides, even if they wanted to y, no one would want to be on their team.


    And Chen Feng was simply not interested in the basketball game.


    ying basketball with a bunch of kids was just too demeaning, so he did not step forward either.


    Apart from Chen Feng and the few slender, bespectacled boys, most of the other boys were eager to participate in the game.


    This included the sports representative Qi Xiaofei, as well as Zhong Siquan and his close follower Li Dagang.


    Of course, such a chance to show off in front of all the girls in the ss was notmon.


    Zhong Siquan, who was naturally vain, would not miss this opportunity.


    Plus, he was pretty good at basketball and even had a nickname as the "Prince of Basketball."


    So, he certainly couldn¡¯t miss this chance.


    He also wanted to use this opportunity to show off his basketball skills in front of Lin Mengyao.


    Li Qiang, seeing the boys eager and excited, could only smile helplessly and said, "So many of you want to participate, then how about this, sports representative, you pick ten people from these volunteers, and then split them into two teams to start the match!"


    "Okay!" Qi Xiaofei nodded his head, then walked confidently to the front of the boys, saying, "I¡¯ll pick a few people first to form a team with me!"


    After speaking, he directly chose two tall boys with good basketball skills from the group.


    Then, his gaze fell on Zhong Siquan, and he very politely said to him, "Young Master Zhong, would you like to join my team?"


    "Sure!" Zhong Siquan was quite pleased with Qi Xiaofei¡¯s attitude.


    Plus, although Qi Xiaofei¡¯s skills weren¡¯t as good as his, forming a team with him would obviously greatly increase their chances of winning.


    At this point, the team of Qi Xiaofei and Zhong Siquan already had four people.


    Qi Xiaofei then nned to choose Li Dagang to have him join the team as well.


    After all, Li Dagang had decent basketball skills and a robust physique, which made him a great power forward.


    Just then, Zhong Siquan shook his head at Qi Xiaofei and said, "Let¡¯s not get Dagang on our team!"


    "Why?"


    Both Qi Xiaofei and Li Dagang were puzzled.


    "I have a better use for him!" Zhong Siquan nced at Chen Feng in the distance and sneered.


    Faced with this, Qi Xiaofei and Li Dagang could onlyply.


    Left with no choice, Qi Xiaofei picked another tall male from the crowd, finallypleting their lineup.


    At this point, Qi Xiaofei¡¯s and Zhong Siquan¡¯s five-man team was fully formed.


    Seeing this, the other boys instantly lost their desire topete against them.


    It was simply impossible to y.


    Excluding those three tall boys, just having the basketball experts Qi Xiaofei and Zhong Siquan teaming up was enough to make them unbeatable.


    After all, both of their basketball skills were far superior to the others.


    Add to that the other three tall boys with equally decent basketball skills.


    With such a team, even if they yed against the school¡¯s professional basketball team, they could still give them a run for their money.


    How could these amateurs even y then?


    So, the originally eager boys started to back down.


    Seeing this, Qi Xiaofei frowned and turned to whisper to Zhong Siquan, "Should we reorganize? If we keep it this way, no one will dare to challenge us!"


    "I doubt that!" Zhong Siquan shook his head, smiling.


    "Young Master Zhong has a better n?" Qi Xiaofei paused, curiously.


    "Watch me!"


    Zhong Siquan smiled confidently and then walked over to Chen Feng.


    This scene naturally drew the attention of the entire ss.


    Zhong Siquan swaggered up to Chen Feng, suddenly stopped in front of him, and feigned an exaggerated surprise, shouting loudly:


    "Yo, isn¡¯t this Chen Feng, the guy who just knocked out Yama with a single punchst night? What are you doing just watching here? Don¡¯t you want toe and y some basketball?"


    "Not interested!" Chen Feng nced at Zhong Siquan, inly stated.


    Chen Feng¡¯s aloof response slightly changed Zhong Siquan¡¯s expression. He then gritted his teeth and jeered:


    "Heh, not interested? Or is it that you¡¯re too scared? Did you turn chicken as soon as you saw meing to y? No worries, if you¡¯re scared, just say so, and I¡¯ll go easy on you!"


    "Oh, if that¡¯s how you want to see it, fine by me, think whatever you like!" Chen Feng remained unswayed, his expression indifferent.


    Having said that, Chen Feng was ready to turn away.


    Seeing this, a sh of anger crossed Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes, and he shouted at Chen Feng¡¯s retreating back: "Chen Feng, trying to run away? You spineless coward!"


    Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, turned his head to nce at Zhong Siquan, and stated calmly, "Why would I run?"


    "There isn¡¯t a reason to run, right? Good, then listen to this, Zhong Siquan is now officially challenging you. If you¡¯re really a man, meet me on the court and let¡¯s see who¡¯s better!" Zhong Siquan red at Chen Feng, shouting.


    As soon as Zhong Siquan spoke, the students all around gasped, then their faces filled with anticipation.


    One was a long-established big shot of the school, another was a rising star.


    Their face-off on the court was definitely going to be spectacr!


    At this moment, all the students turned their eyes to Chen Feng.


    They truly hoped Chen Feng would agree.


    That way, the basketball game would certainly be very interesting...

 Chapter 99 - 099: Planting a Spy

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 099: nting a Spy</h4>


    Feeling the expectant gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly, it seemed that today he had no choice but to agree.


    "How about it? Chen Feng, I¡¯m asking if you dare to duel with me?" Zhong Siquan¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smile, his tone aggressive.


    "Then let¡¯s do it!" Chen Feng gave a faint smile, speaking indifferently.


    "Good, you¡¯ve got guts!" A triumphant look shed in Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes.


    Afterward, he pointed to Qi Xiaofei and the four teammates behind him, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "I¡¯ve picked my teammates already, now you pick yours. To be fair, you can choose any boy from our ss!"


    "Oh? Really? Since when have you be so generous?" Chen Feng chuckled, his tone teasing.


    "Hmph, Young Master Zhong is always this generous!" Zhong Siquan snorted coldly, then turned to the boys and said, "Anyone who wants to be on Chen Feng¡¯s team, step forward now and don¡¯t waste time!"


    However, even after a long time, not a single boy was willing to join Chen Feng¡¯s team.


    The reason was simple: the boys were not fools.


    They all knew what it meant to be on Chen Feng¡¯s team.


    It meant bing enemies with Zhong Siquan!


    Even though it was just on the basketball court, they still didn¡¯t want to do it.


    No matter what, Zhong Siquan was one of the "four campus tyrants" with powerful family connections.


    If they offended Chen Feng, the worst they¡¯d get was a beating, but if they offended Young Master Zhong, it would be hard for them to survive in this school.


    This was a calction the boys could make very clearly.


    So naturally, no one was willing to join Chen Feng¡¯s team.


    Seeing this, a smirk curled up on Zhong Siquan¡¯s lips, as he had expected this situation.


    "Ah, Chen Feng, it seems your poprity in our ss isn¡¯t very good, huh? No one wants to be on your team. What will you do?" Zhong Siquan looked at Chen Feng with a smug expression, taunting him.


    "Yes, it is indeed tricky. Let¡¯s forget it, since we can¡¯t gather enough people, we won¡¯tpete!" Chen Feng smiled faintly, and after speaking, he turned to walk back to the ssroom.


    Zhong Siquan panicked upon seeing this.


    He had thought that after cornering Chen Feng, Chen Feng would definitely not ept it and would ask the boys to form a team again.


    And those boys would surely still refuse.


    In that case, he could mock Chen Feng again and then personally find people to form a team for Chen Feng, thus showcasing his supreme position in Senior Year ss One and appearing very prestigious.


    But Zhong Siquan hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng would simply opt out of thepetition.


    This left him feeling very frustrated, and he hurried forward to stop Chen Feng, saying, "Don¡¯t be in such a rush to leave!"


    "Why not leave? No one wants to y!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and spoke indifferently.


    "Wait, I¡¯ll help you find someone!" Zhong Siquan hurriedly said.


    "Is that so? Then I¡¯m much obliged to Young Master Zhong!" Chen Feng smiled faintly, then walked back to the basketball court.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquan gritted his teeth and returned to the basketball court, saying to the boys, "I¡¯m asking onest time, is there really no one willing to be on Chen Feng¡¯s team? You don¡¯t need to consider my feelings, anyone willing, step forward!"


    Still, even after Zhong Siquan¡¯s plea, no one was willing.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquan furrowed his brow, turned to Li Dagang, and said, "Dagang, you go and be on Chen Feng¡¯s team!"


    "Ah! Me?" Li Dagang looked utterly confused.


    "I said go, just go, no more words!" While speaking, Zhong Siquan gave Li Dagang a subtle wink.


    "Alright!" Li Dagang immediately understood Zhong Siquan¡¯s intention, nodded, and hurriedly walked toward Chen Feng.


    At this moment, not only did Li Dagang understand, but everyone else watching also grasped what Zhong Siquan meant.


    It has to be said, Zhong Siquan¡¯s move was really ruthless.


    His own teammates were all very strong, yet he sent his own close follower to Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    Wasn¡¯t this clearly nting a spy in Chen Feng¡¯s camp?


    Thinking this, all the boys cast sympathetic nces at Chen Feng.


    They knew that even if Chen Feng had assembled his teammates, he was still definitely going to lose.


    This only strengthened their resolve not to team up with Chen Feng.


    When Li Dagang walked over to Chen Feng, Zhong Siquan then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Chen Feng, Li Dagang¡¯s basketball skills are really impressive, he always yed as the main power forward when I used to y basketball. I¡¯ve sent my top yer over to you. You shouldn¡¯t have any reason to back out now, right?"


    "Young Master Zhong is really generous!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly.


    How could he not see through a trick that everyone else could see clearly?


    Rather than having Li Dagang as a teammate, it was more like having a ticking time bomb next to him.


    As soon as anything went slightly awry on the court, that Li Dagang would start to have an influence.


    It has to be said, Zhong Siquan¡¯s calctions were quite slick.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say anything. He was already struggling to find teammates and being choosy would make him seem fussy.


    Besides, who said you can¡¯t win with a spy?


    If used well, an enemy spy could also be a secret weapon!


    "Don¡¯t mention it, the remaining three team members are up to you. With my top yer Li Dagang joining, if your attitude is sincere enough, finding three suitable teammates shouldn¡¯t be difficult!"


    After Zhong Siquan finished speaking, he crossed his arms and stood aside, quietly waiting to see Chen Feng embarrass himself.


    Chen Feng touched his nose, then looked towards those boys.


    However, upon seeing Chen Feng look their way, they all shrank their necks and quickly nced away.


    And on their faces, three very clear characters appeared¡ªunwilling!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled helplessly.


    It seemed there was no point in wasting time on these people.


    However, just as Chen Feng was contemting other alternatives, his peripheral vision unexpectedly caught sight of three skinny, bespectacled boys nearby.


    These three bespectacled boys had decided not to participate in the basketball match due to their physical condition.


    Seeing this, a glint appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he immediately approached the three skinny bespectacled boys, speaking with a smile, "Gentlemen, may I invite you to be my teammates?"


    The three bespectacled boys, including the spectators around, were all stunned, their eyes filled with surprise.


    At that moment, everyone had the same thought cross their minds.


    Has Chen Feng gone mad?


    Including a spy like Li Dagang had already given them a very slim chance of winning.


    If they took on these three weak bespectacled boys as well, there would be absolutely no chance of winning.


    What was the difference between that and admitting defeat?


    After all, thepositions of the two teams were not in the same league at all!

 Chapter 100: It’s Completely Nine Against One

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 100: It¡¯s Completely Nine Against One</h4>


    Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of disdain and mockery.


    Clearly, they also thought that Chen Feng¡¯s actions were undoubtedly a deliberate concession.


    Great! I could finally demolish Chen Feng and fiercely p him in the face.


    Later on the court, I had to vent all the frustrations I had suffered!


    Thinking about this, Zhong Siquan felt so thrilled that a smug smile appeared on his lips.


    "Would you three be willing to be my teammates?"


    Chen Feng saw that the three guys with sses were stunned and asked again with a smile.


    "Chen Feng, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re unwilling, to be honest, we¡¯ve always wanted to y basketball, but unfortunately our physical fitness isn¡¯t up to par, and nobody wants to y with us. We¡¯re really touched that you invited us, but the more so, the more we worry we¡¯ll drag you down. You should find someone else!"


    One of the guys with sses said helplessly.


    "Yeah, Zhong Siquan and those five are really strong. If you pick us three as well, it¡¯s an assured loss. You¡¯re the first in all these years to ask the three of us to y basketball, so we really don¡¯t want you to lose the game for us!" another one with sses added.


    "Don¡¯t worry about that. As long as you¡¯re willing to be my teammates, I will lead us to win this game, trust me!" Chen Feng said with a confident smile on his face.


    And it was this confident smile that made the three guys with sses pause in surprise.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that, even at this point, Chen Feng could still be so confident¡ªit really impressed them.


    "Chen Feng, are you really sure that the three of us won¡¯t be a burden to you?" one of them with sses took a deep breath and asked seriously.


    "Of course not," Chen Feng said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "Alright, if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re all in. Today, we¡¯re going to gopletely crazy with you!"


    "Yes, all in!"


    "Let¡¯s do it! We¡¯re all out today!"


    The three guys with sses said, took off their sses, rolled up their sleeves to reveal their slender arms, and stood with Chen Feng.


    It was at this point that Chen Feng¡¯s five-man basketball team was officially formed.


    However, not a single onlooker believed in this team.


    After all, it consisted of three guys with sses who were utterly incapable of fighting, plus Li Dagang, who himself was a spy.


    Once the game started, if you counted seriously, only Chen Feng was able to fight.


    The three burdens and a spy, along with the formidable Zhong Siquan, Qi Xiaofei, and the other five made it seem no different from a nine-on-one situation.


    At this moment, everyone believed that Chen Feng¡¯s team was bound to lose.


    Even the PE teacher, Li Qiang, thought so.


    The gap between the two teams was simply toorge, which made the oue of the match seem absolutely predictable.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything, because it was a basketball match initiated by the students themselves, and as long as the students were willing, that was enough.


    As for him, at most he could pop in as a referee during the match.


    The lineups of both teams were now set, and the basketball game could officially begin.


    Both teams came to the center court, ready for the jump ball.


    "Chen Feng, are you sure you want to use these three pieces of trash? I¡¯ve even given you my strongest yers, and you choose these three losers? Are you worthy of my effort? I¡¯ll give you another chance, hurry up and change your team!" Zhong Siquan looked at Chen Feng with contempt.


    "Exactly, ying with these three pieces of trash, I don¡¯t even feel like ying against you. Hurry up and change yers, or else we¡¯ll score 100 to 0 against you. That won¡¯t look good on the face of the neer of the campus basketball scene, will it?" Qi Xiaofei also taunted.


    "Right, I don¡¯t want to y with these three pig teammates either, it¡¯s simply three burdens!" Li Dagang said with equal distaste.


    The disparaging words of the three men had turned the trio of bespectacled yers pale, snuffing out their fighting spirit that had just been kindled.


    "Chen Feng, they¡¯re right, maybe we should just swap out the three of us?" one of the bespectacled yers turned to Chen Feng and suggested with a face full of dejection.


    The other two bespectacled men shared the same sentiment.


    "Don¡¯t worry, when the game starts, just pass the ball to me after you get it, and leave the rest to me!" Chen Feng said with a reassuring smile.


    "Alright... okay!" The three bespectacled men finally agreed reluctantly.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquan and Qi Xiaofei on the opposite side disyed even more contemptuous smiles on their faces.


    For them, the issue of winning or losing was no longer a consideration, because the victory was surely theirs.


    What they were thinking about now was how to score in a shy, handsome way to win the cheers of the girls.


    Soon, the jump ball at center court began.


    On Chen Feng¡¯s side, Li Dagang conscientiously walked to the center circle, while on Zhong Siquan¡¯s side, it was Qi Xiaofei who performed the jump ball.


    With the sound of the whistle, the PE teacher tossed the basketball into the air.


    As the basketball began its descent, both Li Dagang and Qi Xiaofei leaped up to vie for the ball.


    But just as both of their hands were about to touch the basketball,


    Li Dagang¡¯s mouth quirked into a smirk, and his body suddenly twisted to the side, causing him to purposely miss the ball.


    As expected, the basketball fell right into Qi Xiaofei¡¯s hands.


    Qi Xiaofei, not hesitating, immediately threw a long pass to Zhong Siquan.


    Zhong Siquan, with the ball in his grasp, rushed toward the basketball hoop.


    The three bespectacled men saw this and quickly moved to defend against Zhong Siquan.


    But with their poor basketball skills andckluster physical condition,


    Zhong Siquan, known as the basketball prince, easily broke through their defense and scored an easyyup for two points.


    This scene surprised no one in the crowd.


    From the start, they had anticipated that Chen Feng¡¯s team would definitely lose, be constantly suppressed, and even whether they could score a point was still uncertain.


    "Chen Feng, do you see that? This is what real strength is. Starting today, I¡¯ll make sure you never dare to touch a basketball again!" Zhong Siquan unted a middle finger at Chen Feng¡¯s side, taunting with a smug look on his face.


    Hearing this, the three bespectacled men felt deeply ashamed and hung their heads in guilt.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, stepped forward and patted the three men on the shoulders, offering words offort and encouragement, "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just one basket, we¡¯ve still got plenty of time. Keep your spirits up!"


    The three men were touched by his words, not expecting Chen Feng to forgive them but also tofort and encourage them.


    This instantly boosted their confidence.


    The game continued.


    This time, it was Chen Feng¡¯s team¡¯s turn to throw in the ball from the baseline.


    Li Dagang, running swiftly, volunteered to pick up the ball, and then moved to the baseline, ready to throw in.


    Chen Feng saw this and frowned, just about to speak up to stop him.


    But at that moment, Li Dagang already passed the ball.


    And the direction of the pass was exactly where Zhong Siquan was standing.


    Without any surprise, Zhong Siquan got the ball, dribbled to the three-point line, and shot, sinking a textbook three-pointer into the basket, scoring another three points for his team.


    His handsome form elicited shrill screams from many of the girls...

 Chapter 101 A One-Sided Situation

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 101 A One-Sided Situation</h4>


    Listening to the girls¡¯ screams, Zhong Siquan¡¯s face flushed with even more pride as he struck several extremely dapper poses, causing some girls¡¯ eyes to virtually sprout hearts.


    Even a few girls who had previously harbored secret crushes on Zhong Siquan now loudly shouted phrases like "Zhong Siquan, you¡¯re so handsome!" and "Zhong Siquan, I love you!"


    After Zhong Siquan had scored five straight points, his team peaked in momentum, each member pumped with fighting spirit.


    On the other hand, Chen Feng¡¯s team, starting with Li Dagang, probably didn¡¯t need to be mentioned, as he was likely secretly thrilled.


    And those three guys in sses red at Li Dagang with furious faces.


    Because with thatst pass, even a blind man could tell that Li Dagang did it on purpose.


    "Oh dear, I am so sorry, my hand slipped!" Li Dagang also noticed the angry res from the three men and immediately pretended to be very apologetic, saying so on purpose.


    Hearing this, the three guys in sses were so angry they practically gnashed their teeth.


    Chen Feng, however, didn¡¯t seem to get that upset. His lips curled slightly as he said indifferently, "No worries, I just hope you can take it seriously next time!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will y for real!"


    Li Dagang nodded, deliberately emphasizing the words "y for real."


    Anyone with clear eyesight would know that this guy would definitely throw the game again.


    Chen Feng, of course, understood the subtext of Li Dagang¡¯s words, but he said nothing, his lips curling slightly as he walked to the side.


    Since Zhong Siquan¡¯s team had scored again, Chen Feng¡¯s team would still throw in the ball from the baseline.


    Chen Feng picked up the basketball from the ground, tossed it to one of the guys in sses, and said, "You throw it in!"


    "Me?" The guy in sses was initially stunned, then quickly nodded, taking the ball to the baseline to throw it in.


    Seeing this, Li Dagang smirked coldly.


    The bespectacled guy held the basketball, took a deep breath, and, after positioning Chen Feng, was about to pass him the ball.


    However, just as the basketball reached halfway to Chen Feng and was still a distance away, a tall figure suddenly shed by and intercepted the ball in mid-flight.


    This figure was none other than Li Dagang.


    "Li Dagang, what are you doing? I was passing to Chen Feng, why did you intercept it!" The bespectacled guy who threw the ball was also stunned, then immediately red at Li Dagang, his face full of anger.


    "Kid, watch yournguage with me. Even though we¡¯re teammates now, it doesn¡¯t stop me from taking you down!" Li Dagang red at the bespectacled guy and said coldly.


    Hearing this, the bespectacled guy immediately shrank back, subdued.


    Seeing this, Li Dagang smirked triumphantly, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "I think it¡¯s better if I, as the power forward, initiate the offense. You don¡¯t have any objections, right?"


    "Of course not!" Chen Feng smiled faintly, shaking his head.


    "Good!" Li Dagang smirked triumphantly and without another word, dribbled the ball towards Zhong Siquan¡¯s team¡¯s basket.


    Zhong Siquan and the others were taken aback by this move.


    Especially Zhong Siquan.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to still let Li Dagang have the ball after two consecutive losses, which was almost touchingly na?ve.


    Could Chen Feng honestly think that by sending Li Dagang over, it was genuinely to help him?


    How na?ve would that be?


    Thinking this, Zhong Siquan¡¯s mouth revealed a contemptuous smile.


    And Qi Xiaofei, with the other three team members, cast disdainful looks towards Chen Feng.


    They thought this neer was so impressive, but turns out he¡¯s just a simple-minded guy with developed muscles.


    Li Dagang is such an obvious spy, yet they can¡¯t see it, that¡¯s just too stupid.


    This made Qi Xiaofei and the other three teammates feel extreme disdain for Chen Feng in their hearts.


    Watching Li Dagang break into Zhong Siquan¡¯s three-point line, about to drive to the basket.


    But just at that moment, Li Dagang, who had been charging fiercely, suddenly slowed down.


    This slowness gave Zhong Siquan another chance.


    Zhong Siquan dashed forward and directly snatched the ball from Li Dagang¡¯s hands, and then started a counter-attack towards Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    The three bespectacled guys hurried to defend against Zhong Siquan.


    Chen Feng saw this and also prepared to go.


    But before he could move, Qi Xiaofei and the other three tall guys surrounded him, encircling himpletely.


    Without Chen Feng, the defensive line formed by the three bespectacled guys was naturally insufficient to stop Zhong Siquan, who once again easily broke through and scored an easyyup, adding another two points to his team¡¯s score.


    The whole arena burst into cheers instantly.


    The momentum of Chen Feng¡¯s team dropped sharply once again.


    From that point on, the onlooking students almost stopped supporting Chen Feng¡¯s team altogether, turning to cheer for Zhong Siquan¡¯s team.


    Because any discerning person could see that Chen Feng¡¯s team had zero chance of winning; they couldn¡¯t even score a single point.


    They werepletely being beaten down by Zhong Siquan¡¯s team, utterly powerless to fight back.


    Initially, everyone was quite excited to see Chen Feng, the rising star, sh with Zhong Siquan, the campus¡¯s big shot.


    But now at first nce,


    the entire game had turned into Zhong Siquan¡¯s one-man show.


    And Chen Feng, from the moment he entered the game, was tightly surrounded by Qi Xiaofei and the other three guys, unable to break free, let alone confront Zhong Siquan head-on.


    Under this situation, the gap in the teams¡¯ scores was growingrger andrger, reaching an exaggerated difference of twenty-eight to zero.


    Up to this point, Chen Feng¡¯s team hadn¡¯t scored a single basket.


    This deeply disappointed the onlooking students.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Siquan¡¯s team continued to use a tactic of four yers marking Chen Feng, rendering himpletely immobile.


    In contrast, Zhong Siquan himself was shining, with threes andyups, even showing off fancy moves, as shy as could be, eliciting continuous screams from the girls.


    When Zhong Siquan got tired of showing off, he would switch out with Qi Xiaofei, taking turns to showboat, which was just too much.


    In contrast, Chen Feng, who was continuously surrounded by four people, waspletely inactive, like a mere spectator.


    This made the onlooking students shake their heads in disbelief; it seemed that Chen Feng had given up.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was


    that while being surrounded, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were far from idle, he was watching Zhong Siquan and Qi Xiaofei closely.


    He observed their way of ying and their dribbling habits.


    Since there was already a huge gap in the two teams¡¯ line-ups, he had to understand everything about them in order to turn defeat into victory!


    With Qi Xiaofei and Zhong Siquan scoring once again, Zhong Siquan¡¯s team¡¯s points had reached thirty.


    But at the moment the basketball hit the ground, a gleam shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and then he approached the three bespectacled guys who had lost all will to fight, asking with a smile, "Are you ready to give up?"

 Chapter 102: Basketball War God

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Basketball War God</h4>


    "Ah, they¡¯re already thirty points ahead, we¡¯re definitely going to lose this time!" one of the bespectacled men sighed, looking dejected.


    The other two bespectacled men also sighed and lowered their heads.


    But discontent was visible in all three of their eyes.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Really?" At his words, the three bespectacled men immediately raised their heads, looked at Chen Feng with hopeful expressions, and asked, "Chen Feng, do you still have a n?"


    "Of course!" Chen Feng nodded with a smile and then told the trio, "Listen up, I¡¯m going to deploy a strategy now. Later, whether it¡¯s serving the ball or if any of you three get the ball, pass it directly to Li Dagang. Got it?"


    "Huh? Pass to Li Dagang? But he¡¯s clearly just throwing the game for Zhong Siquan¡¯s team, why should we pass the ball to him?"


    The three were quite confused as they looked at Chen Feng.


    "I have my reasons, just do as I said, trust me, we will win!" Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Alright, we believe in you!"


    The three of them nodded their heads.


    Since it¡¯s already thirty to nothing, they¡¯d treat this as ast resort, and besides, trying again wouldn¡¯t make them lose anything more.


    As the sports teacher blew the whistle,


    Chen Feng¡¯s team started with the baseline serving.


    One of the bespectacled men got the ball and came to the baseline, then prepared to serve.


    However, just as everyone thought he was going to pass the ball to Chen Feng,


    he suddenly changed direction and passed the ball to Li Dagang.


    This made Li Dagang himself stunned, and a look of disdain shed in his eyes.


    It seemed not only was Chen Feng being foolish, but these three losers had lost their sense too, daring to pass the ball to him?


    Wasn¡¯t this clearly asking for a more crushing defeat?


    Li Dagang sneered coldly, then without further ado, he took the ball and dashed towards Zhong Siquan.


    Zhong Siquan, seeing this, also skillfully advanced to meet him.


    Li Dagang winked at Zhong Siquan, then was about to throw an intentional w to pass the ball deliberately to Zhong Siquan.


    However, just as Li Dagang was about to hand the ball off,


    a ck figure suddenly shed by at a speed akin to a ghost.


    Before Li Dagang could even react, the basketball was gone from his hands.


    The crowd immediately erupted in exmations.


    Then, they saw a ck figure holding the ball, charging beyond the three-point line, and effortlessly making ayup, throwing the ball into Zhong Siquan¡¯s team¡¯s basket.


    In that moment, the whole court went silent.


    Everyone present was stunned, their eyes filled with shock.


    Because that figure was none other than Chen Feng!


    Everyone clearly didn¡¯t expect that Chen Feng would stand out at this time and score two points for his team with lightning speed.


    It was truly unbelievable.


    "How... how did he do that?"


    Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang were also staring dumbfounded at the figure under the basket, utterly shocked.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s speed was so fast, they didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    The two didn¡¯t even know when Chen Feng hade to steal the ball.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, the two would have thought they were hallucinating; it was simply inconceivable.


    Chen Feng turned around with a calm face, looked at Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang, his lips curling into a faint smile, and said, "Put away your little tricks; they¡¯re useless now!"


    Chen Feng was so confident because he had been observing earlier and had grasped everything clearly.


    He understood how Li Dagang was deliberately ying into Zhong Siquan¡¯s hands, at what position, and in what way.


    Even the secret signals between the two, like winking and gesturing, Chen Feng had seen it all clearly.


    That was why Chen Feng had managed to snatch the ball from Li Dagang¡¯s hands so swiftly.


    If he didn¡¯t understand this and just charged forward to steal the ball, he would not only fail to get the ball but would also end up surrounded by Qi Xiaofei and his team again.


    In that case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    After all, this was a basketball game; he couldn¡¯t just knock everyone to the ground.


    That would be a foul.


    "Hmph, it¡¯s just one basket," sneered Zhong Siquan, not taking Chen Feng¡¯s words to heart. "We are still far ahead in the score, what are you proud of? Just wait to be cried out!"


    He winked at Li Dagang, giving him a knowing look.


    Li Dagang immediately caught on.


    Clearly, the two still nned to continue their deceptive strategy.


    But Chen Feng had seen everything clearly.


    At this, Chen Feng just shook his head and chuckled.


    He had spoken so clearly, yet these two still didn¡¯t get it.


    If that was the case, they couldn¡¯t me him for being too ruthless.


    Following Zhong Siquan¡¯s team¡¯s baseline throw-in,


    Zhong Siquan, with the cooperation of Qi Xiaofei and the other three teammates, initiated an attack towards Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    Li Dagang was supposed to defend Zhong Siquan.


    But just as Zhong Siquan was about to break through, Li Dagang again intentionally gave Zhong Siquan an opening.


    This allowed Zhong Siquan to sessfully rush past the three-point line, ready to shoot ayup.


    However, just as Zhong Siquan was about to shoot, Chen Feng¡¯s familiar figure reappeared, delivering a powerful block and sending the ball flying out of Zhong Siquan¡¯s hands.


    Zhong Siquan also couldn¡¯t withstand the powerful force and fell directly to the ground, hard.


    This scene shocked everyone once more.


    "This...how is this possible!"


    Lying on the ground, Zhong Siquan, looking up at Chen Feng who had just blocked him, was filled with astonishment.


    "There¡¯s nothing impossible. Now, it¡¯s my turn to perform," Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    Earlier, he had already figured out Zhong Siquan¡¯s y style, habits, and weaknesses.


    So whatever Zhong Siquan wanted to do, he knew instantly.


    With his speed being several times faster than a normal person¡¯s, he couldpletely stop Zhong Siquan as he attempted to shoot.


    "Hmph, I can¡¯t believe that just you alone could turn the game around," Zhong Siquan huffed in disbelief as he got up from the ground, ready to attack again.


    However, in front of Chen Feng, who hadpletely seen through him, his attacks no longer posed a threat.


    Every time he drove the ball, even before crossing the midcourt, he would be intercepted by Chen Feng.


    Then Chen Feng relentlesslyunched counters, easily breaking through and scoring.


    From then on, the rhythm of the whole court waspletely under Chen Feng¡¯s control.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t give Zhong Siquan any chance to breathe, unleashing his full strength in a crazy attack.


    He would either drive through five people for ayup or shoot three-pointers directly, even performing fancy dunks.


    This stunned the spectating students!


    Looking at the figure resembling the War God, the spectators only had one thought:


    Is this even human? He¡¯s like a monster!


    Even an NBA star couldn¡¯t do any better!


    It was just too powerful!


    As Chen Feng kept breaking through and scoring over and over, the score of both teams rapidly approached and eventually flipped.


    By the time the ss bell rang, Chen Feng¡¯s team had surpassed Zhong Siquan¡¯s team by over thirty points.


    And by then, everyone watching was already dumbfounded, their faces numbed...

 Chapter 103: Li Qiang’s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Li Qiang¡¯s Invitation</h4>


    With Chen Feng mming the basketball into the hoop once again in a very handsome manner, Coach Li Qiang blew the final whistle.


    At this point, the basketball game came to aplete end.


    Before this, not a single person among the spectators thought that Chen Feng¡¯s team would win.


    In fact, they all thought Chen Feng¡¯s team would bepletely shut out.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Feng¡¯s team not only won, but they also turned the tide in a situation with a huge scoring gap, even surpassing Zhong Siquan¡¯s team by over thirty points.


    This left everyone feeling as though they were in a dream, it was simply unbelievable.


    Many girls at the scene cast admiring nces at Chen Feng, because the figure of Chen Feng, like a War God, was truly mesmerizing.


    And most girls had virtually no resistance against a guy like Chen Feng who was not only good-looking and good at basketball, but also a top student.


    "Wow, Yaoyao, have you noticed how handsome Chen Feng looks right now?" Tang Yuxin excitedly tugged Lin Mengyao beside her.


    "It¡¯s okay, Yuxin, can¡¯t you tone it down a bit!" Lin Mengyao helplessly rolled her eyes at Tang Yuxin, then turned her head to look at Chen Feng standing under the basketball hoop.


    For some reason, looking at that tall figure, she always unconsciously recalled the scene from yesterday when Chen Feng shielded her from a bullet.


    Though Chen Feng¡¯s various dunking poses were very handsome just now, Lin Mengyao still thought that Chen Feng, when he blocked the bullet for her yesterday, was the most handsome.


    This caused Lin Mengyao¡¯s gaze towards Chen Feng to be somewhat mesmerized, and she momentarily forgot to shift her eyes away from him.


    Tang Yuxin soon noticed Lin Mengyao¡¯s gaze, pursed her lips with a smile, and teased, "I wasn¡¯t exaggerating, and look, you¡¯re staring at him too!"


    "I... I¡¯m not!" Lin Mengyao quickly shifted her gaze, blushing as she spoke.


    "Really?" Tang Yuxin stuck out her tongue yfully and continued with a mischievous smile, "But seriously, Yaoyao, if you really are interested in Chen Feng, you better make a move fast. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be long before he bes very popr, and plenty of girls will be chasing after him!"


    "I¡¯m not interested in him, who ever wants to chase him can, it has nothing to do with me!" Lin Mengyao said coldly.


    However, despite her words indicating disinterest, her eyes still betrayed a hint of worry.


    Naturally, this didn¡¯t escape Tang Yuxin¡¯s notice.


    Tang Yuxin¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and she asked with a grin, "Are you really not interested in Chen Feng?"


    "Yes!" Lin Mengyao thought for a moment and nodded firmly.


    "Then I¡¯ll go chase him!" Tang Yuxin said with augh, then quickly watched Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression.


    Indeed, upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she seemed about to say something.


    But though her mouth opened, she ended up not saying anything.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuxin also smiled and said no more.


    On the court.


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s team¡¯s five members had expressions so ugly they could hardly be worse.


    Especially Zhong Siquan, who looked as if he had eaten something terrible, his face was extraordinarily grim.


    He had never dreamt that his team would lose.


    And to lose to Chen Feng¡¯s team, which had three useless yers and a spy!


    You know, Chen Feng¡¯s team actually havingbat power was normal, but it was just Chen Feng alone!


    With that being said, it was essentially nine people against Chen Feng alone, but they still ended up losing in the end.


    If word got out, wouldn¡¯t peopleugh their heads off?


    The more Zhong Siquan thought about it, the more ashen his face became. Just then, Chen Feng walked up to Zhong Siquan and looked at him with a faint smile, saying, "I seem to recall someone just said that if we won, they¡¯d eat shit live on air. I wonder if that still stands?"


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t get too cocky!" Zhong Siquan¡¯s face darkened as he gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, how were you nning on doing the live broadcast? Right here, on the spot, or going home to stream it with your phone?" Chen Feng ignored Zhong Siquan, still speaking with a faint smile.


    "You!" Zhong Siquan was so angry he could only stare, unable to do anything to Chen Feng.


    "Stop stuttering; start thinking about how you¡¯re going to stream it!" Chen Feng red at Zhong Siquan, speaking with utter disdain.


    "Hmph! Chen Feng, you¡¯ve gone too far today. I concede. Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you pay next time we meet!" Zhong Siquan huffed coldly, his face menacing as he spoke.


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Li Dagang and Qi Xiaofei saw this and hurriedly followed him.


    Watching Zhong Siquan¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng frowned.


    After Zhong Siquan¡¯s harshments, a foreboding feeling arose in his heart.


    Although it was weak, it made Chen Feng extra cautious.


    It seemed like Zhong Siquan wasn¡¯t going to let it go. Next time, he might try something underhanded.


    With that thought, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Still, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    After all, even if Zhong Siquan was impressive and came from a powerful background, he was just a high school student.


    As the basketball game ended, this physical education ss also came to a close.


    The students gradually regained theirposure and started heading back to the ssroom.


    Physical Education Teacher Li Qiang didn¡¯t rush to leave; he looked at Chen Feng, hesitated for a moment, then walked up to him and smiled, "I haven¡¯t seen you before; you¡¯re a new transfer student, right?"


    "Yeah!" Chen Feng nodded.


    "Your basketball skills are quite high. I think you would be a good fit for our school team. Would you be interested?" Li Qiang looked at Chen Feng, asking tentatively.


    He was the PE teacher for senior year and also the head coach of the basketball team.


    So, he indeed hoped someone like Chen Feng, with such basketball talent, would join the team as it would greatly improve the team¡¯s strength.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t have such ns for now. Let¡¯s talk about itter!" Chen Feng shook his head, politely declining.


    What a joke, he came to Coastal High School to get closer to Lin Mengyao, that¡¯s all.


    Why would he spend time ying basketball on the school team? That would only distance him more from Lin Mengyao, right?


    Besides, if he truly wanted to y basketball, he would have gone straight to the NBA initially; why bother with high school basketball?


    "Alright then, you can think it over. The school team¡¯s doors are always open for you!" Li Qiang didn¡¯t insist. He nodded and then turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and then turned to walk toward the school building...

 Chapter 104 Liu Feifei’s Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Liu Feifei¡¯s Phone Call</h4>


    School let out quickly that afternoon.


    Since tomorrow was Saturday, the students¡¯ faces were brimming with joyful smiles.


    There was nothing to make a student happier than holiday rxation.


    As the dismissal bell rang and the teacher had just finished speaking and left the ssroom, the students couldn¡¯t wait to pack up their backpacks and dash to the exit.


    Soon, there were only a few people left in the ssroom.


    "Chen Feng, tomorrow is Saturday, do you have any ns?" Already having packed her bag, Tang Yuxin turned around, looked at Chen Feng with a sweet smile and asked.


    At her words, Chen Feng also froze for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Not at the moment!"


    Truth be told, before he started attending school, Saturdays, weekends, and holidays really made no difference to himpared to any other day.


    So naturally, he wouldn¡¯t waste energy making ns for Saturday.


    "Is that so, well, would you consider inviting me out to have fun?" Tang Yuxin blinked her big eyes and asked with a face full of curiosity.


    As soon as Tang Yuxin¡¯s words came out, the few boys nearby who hadn¡¯t managed to leave yet nearly stumbled and fell to the ground upon hearing them.


    Did they hear that right? The school beauty Tang Yuxin was actually taking the initiative to invite Chen Feng out?


    In the hearts of those boys, they were filled with all sorts of envy, jealousy, and hatred toward Chen Feng. At that moment, they truly wished Tang Yuxin had invited them instead.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and was about to nod in agreement.


    But just then, he suddenly felt a cold gaze upon him.


    It must be Lin Mengyao.


    So Chen Feng hurriedly shook his head, somewhat embarrassedly saying, "Ah... I¡¯m really sorry, but I just remembered, I have something to do tomorrow. Let¡¯s do it next time, I¡¯ll definitely invite you out to have fun when there¡¯s a chance!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the few boys once again stumbled, their eyes bulging out like eggs.


    They were already shocked enough that Tang Yuxin had taken the initiative to invite Chen Feng, but what they didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Feng would reject her!


    He actually rejected her!


    This made the boys feel an urge to take a knife to Chen Feng out of sheer frustration, because this was just too infuriating.


    They would have been dying to be invited by Tang Yuxin themselves, but Chen Feng had just squandered such an excellent opportunity¡ªit was simply outrageous!


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse Tang Yuxin¡¯s invitation because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he didn¡¯t dare.


    After all, his fianc¨¦e was watching from the side. If he just epted another girl¡¯s invitation openly and aboveboard like that, he might as well never even think about entering the Lin Mansion in this lifetime.


    "Ah? You¡¯re busy! Well, ok then!"


    When Tang Yuxin heard Chen Feng say he was busy, a sh of disappointment crossed her prettyrge eyes.


    But that hint of disappointment quickly disappeared.


    Her smile reappeared on her pretty face.


    She looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile, "Then when you¡¯re free next time, remember to invite me out, okay? I¡¯m going home now, bye."


    After Tang Yuxin finished, her cheeks turned a little red, and she quickly left the ssroom with her backpack.


    Chen Feng watched Tang Yuxin¡¯s retreating figure, speechless.


    Tang Yuxin, oh Tang Yuxin, you really don¡¯t understand the situation, do you? By saying this, you¡¯re practically pushing me into the fire pit.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng hurriedly looked toward Lin Mengyao.


    As expected, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was even colder, frosty.


    "Why didn¡¯t you ept her invitation? Isn¡¯t this what you like the most?" Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "Cough cough, don¡¯t say that, I am very faithful!" Chen Feng cleared his throat twice, shamelessly saying.


    "Oh, how faithful you are! You haven¡¯t been at the school for a few days and you¡¯ve already caused a scandal with Su Ya, and now even Tang Yuxin is inviting you out to y. Who will be next?" Lin Mengyao gave Chen Feng a cold look and said with an icy face.


    "Are you jealous?" Chen Feng saw this, grinned, and asked.


    "No!" Lin Mengyao firmly denied.


    "If you¡¯re jealous, just admit you¡¯re jealous. The sourness is so strong, I can even smell the vinegar!" Chen Feng said with a mischievous smirk.


    "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s jealous, I¡¯m jealous of nothing, stop bothering me!" Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng fiercely, then picked up her schoolbag and ran out of the ssroom.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hurriedly chased after her.


    What a joke, if he let the great beauty of Lin Family get into Wu Kun¡¯s car first, he would definitely be out of a ride again.


    That¡¯s how the two of them ran out of the campus, one after the other.


    As Chen Feng expected, once Lin Mengyao got into the car, she directly asked Wu Kun to drive.


    Luckily, this time Chen Feng caught up, and there were no inconsiderate fools blocking the way, so he managed to get on the car in time.


    Looking at Lin Mengyao¡¯s puffed-up appearance, Wu Kun shot Chen Feng an inquiring nce.


    It was as if he was asking, "Did you and the young miss have another fight?"


    Chen Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders, expressing his innocence.


    Wu Kun naturally understood Lin Mengyao¡¯s temper, but he couldn¡¯t say much and could only give Chen Feng a sympathetic look.


    ...


    The car quickly drove into the Lin Mansion.


    However, from the moment she got into the car to the moment she got out, Lin Mengyao did not speak to Chen Feng again. After walking into the mansion, she went straight to the second floor, not giving Chen Feng any chance to speak.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless.


    Why was Lin Mengyao so angry today? Was it just because Tang Yuxin invited him out to y?


    It wasn¡¯t like they were going to a hotel; what was there to be so angry about?


    The more Chen Feng thought, the more baffled he became.


    He now finally understood the true meaning of the lyrics, "A girl¡¯s heart, don¡¯t bother guessing."


    Because even if you guess, it¡¯s in vain andpletely unpredictable.


    The heart of a woman is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean!


    Immediately, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to think any further, found some things to eat in the fridge, took a shower, and then went back to his room.


    As hey on his big bed, drowsiness overwhelmed him, and adding to that, the injury on his shoulder hadn¡¯t fully healed.


    Once Chen Feng closed his eyes, he quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    He slept through to the next morning until he was woken up by the sound of his phone ringing.


    Chen Feng, somewhat groggily, picked up the phone from the nightstand and answered the call.


    "Chen Feng,e and save me!"


    As soon as the call connected, a voice full of grievance came through.


    This instantly made the sleepy Chen Feng open his eyes wide because that voice belonged to Liu Feifei, who had just be his woman!


    "Feifei, what on earth happened?" Chen Feng quickly sat up and asked.


    "I¡¯ve been put under house arrest by my dad!" Liu Feifei said with grievance.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei wasn¡¯t facing any danger, which made Chen Feng let out a long sigh of relief, then he asked with some confusion, "Why would your father put you under house arrest?"

 Chapter 105 Heading to Liu Family

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 105 Heading to Liu Family</h4>


    "The other night when I didn¡¯te home, my parents kept asking me, and I had no choice but..." Liu Feifei said, then stopped, her face turning red.


    "What then?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "I told them about us!" Liu Feifei said, her face still red.


    "Ah, now I finally know why your father has grounded you!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s forehead creased with worry.


    A good girl who always went home on time, suddenly not returning for a night, spending it instead with a man, and losing her innocence.


    Any parent would explode with rage upon hearing that.


    "You need toe and rescue me, I¡¯m locked in my room and can¡¯t go anywhere. My father said I can¡¯t leave until I sort things out andpletely cut ties with you!" Liu Feifei said, sounding wronged.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll think of something," Chen Feng nodded and then asked, "What¡¯s your address? I¡¯lle right over!"


    However, just as Chen Feng finished speaking and was waiting for Liu Feifei¡¯s reply,


    Suddenly there was the sound of a door opening on the other end of the phone, followed by an argument.


    Chen Feng frowned, just about to ask what was happening.


    "Are you the man who spent the night with my daughter?"


    And then, the voice on the other end changed from Liu Feifei¡¯s to a more authoritative, slightly angry male voice.


    Clearly, the owner of the voice was none other than Liu Feifei¡¯s father.


    "Uh, hello Uncle!" Chen Feng also stuttered, then quickly added.


    "I¡¯m not familiar with you, please call me Mr. Liu!" Liu Feifei¡¯s father said coldly, his tone filled with hostility towards Chen Feng.


    "Alright, Mr. Liu, concerning the matter with your daughter, both of us acted willingly, please don¡¯t be too hard on Feifei!" Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "Hmph, she is my daughter, I will handle things as I see fit, I don¡¯t need a stranger instructing me!" Liu Feifei¡¯s father snorted angrily.


    "You¡¯re right, she is your daughter, and that¡¯s none of my business, but she is also my woman, and I won¡¯t stand to see her mistreated!" Chen Feng replied, his tone suddenly bing dominating.


    "Heh! My woman, you say! Do you think you¡¯re worthy of being my daughter¡¯s man? Do you match up to my daughter, huh?" Liu Feifei¡¯s father sneered.


    "So, what kind of man do you think is worthy of her? A business tycoon? The richest man in the world? Or maybe the President of the United States?" Chen Feng retorted.


    "Kid, quite a smooth talker, no wonder you fooled my daughter! But still, you don¡¯t impress me!" Liu Feifei¡¯s father said coldly.


    After that, not giving Chen Feng a chance to reply, he continued: "However, I will give you a chance. If you are man enough,e to my house, I want to see face-to-face if you are worthy of being my daughter¡¯s boyfriend!"


    "Give me the address!" Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Century Garden, I¡¯ll have someone waiting for you at the gate. I hope you dare toe!" Mr. Liu said coldly.


    With that, he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the disconnected tone on the phone, Chen Feng frowned.


    Century Garden, that was a wealthy neighborhood, on par with ces like Zijinqyu and Lishui Vi District.


    Just one apartment there costs at least five million, something the average person could never afford.


    People living there were either wealthy or noble.


    It seemed the Liu family was no ordinary family, no wonder Liu Feifei¡¯s father spoke with such confidence.


    However, Chen Feng was not intimidated.


    In the past, Chen Feng had seen too many powerful and influential people.


    Not to mention the distant ones, take the recent example of Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s father, Wei Hai.


    His status in LH city was extraordinary, certainly not much lower than that of Liu Feifei¡¯s father.


    Thus, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, he quickly freshened up and left the room.


    In the living room outside, Lin Mengyao hadn¡¯t gotten up yet, and as for Lin Wanqing, she surely had gone to thepany early.


    After all, there were quite a few important matters at thepany recently, and as the CEO, many tasks still needed her personal oversight.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t stay at home either, he directly went out and hailed a taxi to go to Century Garden...


    At Century Garden, in the living room of the Liu Family vi¡¯s first floor.


    At that moment, a slightly overweight middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa.


    The man wore a neat ck suit, and although he just casually sat there, he still exuded an aura of superiority,manding respect without anger.


    Beside the middle-aged man sat a beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman wore a white set of casual home clothes, and she was quite well-shaped.


    Although she was past forty and wore little makeup, her good maintenance allowed her to retain her charm, radiating the elegance of a mature woman.


    It was evident that in her youth, she had been a stunning beauty.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would have definitely noticed that this beautiful woman bore some resemnce to Liu Feifei.


    Because this beautiful woman was none other than Liu Feifei¡¯s mother, Chen Qiaoqiao.


    And the middle-aged man was naturally Liu Feifei¡¯s father, Liu Zhengnan.


    The name Liu Zhengnan, anyone who often watched the news would recognize.


    He was the chairman of thergest real estatepany in LH city, Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Speaking of Liu Zhengnan, he was genuinely legendary.


    He started from scratch, relying on no one, and climbed from the poorest level of society to the position of a real estate tycoon; most people found it unbelievable.


    However, at this moment, the legendary figure¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good at all, he was very angry.


    And all this was naturally because of Chen Feng.


    Honestly, the situation between Chen Feng and Liu Feifei had truly infuriated him.


    He had always heard that young people nowadays were more open, often getting physically intimate soon after meeting.


    He had already disapproved of such behavior.


    But what he hadn¡¯t anticipated was that his own daughter was involved in such an incident.


    This made him lose control of his anger; no matter what, he had decided that if Chen Feng dared to show up today, he would definitely make him pay.


    Otherwise, if word got out, where would Liu Zhengnan put his face? He would be aughingstock!


    "Zhengnan, stop being angry. It¡¯s not worth damaging your health over this!" Chen Qiaoqiao patted Liu Zhengnan¡¯s shoulder, trying to console him.


    "How can I not be angry? My daughter, Liu Zhengnan¡¯s daughter, spent a night in a hotel with a disreputable man. It¡¯s utterly ridiculous! No one can persuade me today, if that kid dares toe, I¡¯ll make him pay the price!" Liu Zhengnan said, his face ashen.


    Seeing this, Chen Qiaoqiao could only shake her head.


    After all, this time Liu Zhengnan was truly furious, and persuading him was futile...

 Chapter 106 You are Doomed (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 106 You are Doomed (First Update)</h4>


    Lishui Vi District was not too far from Century Garden.


    Chen Feng took a taxi and soon arrived at the entrance of Century Garden.


    Looking at the security guard at the gate, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he immediately walked toward the guard.


    However, just as Chen Feng reached the gate of the district, before he had a chance to speak to the security guard,


    at that moment, fourrge men dressed in ck suits and wearing sunsses suddenly rushed out from inside the district, surrounding Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng frowned, just about to ask what was happening,


    when the next moment, a young man with a face full of e swaggered up to Chen Feng.


    The young man looked to be about twenty years old. Although he wasn¡¯t handsome, he was fashionably dressed and wore a cynical expression.


    He looked up, spoke to Chen Feng through his nostrils, and asked arrogantly, "Kid, are you that... oh right, I remember now, are you that guy called Chen Feng?"


    "Who are you?" Chen Feng frowned, confused.


    "Hmph, listen well, kiddo. My name is Liu Wei, and by my cousin¡¯smand, I¡¯m here waiting for you!" Liu Wei snorted coldly, his face full of arrogance.


    "Your cousin?" Chen Feng thought for a moment, then asked, confused, "Mr. Liu?"


    "Ha! You¡¯re not too stupid, no wonder you could deceive my cousin. But unfortunately, it¡¯s not going to help you. You¡¯re dead today!"


    Liu Wei smirked with disdain, looking at Chen Feng as if looking at a dead man.


    "Dead? Could there be some misunderstanding here?" Chen Feng frowned and said lightly.


    "Misunderstanding! Ha, kid, I really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage toe here, but since you¡¯vee, don¡¯t even think about leaving here peacefully!" Liu Wei said with a coldugh.


    After saying that, he gestured to the four bodyguards andmanded, "Grab him, take him to see my cousin, let my cousin deal with him!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguards responded and were about toe forward to grab Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Don¡¯t touch me; I can walk by myself!"


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s voice was not loud, it carried an irresistible authority.


    The bodyguards, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but pause, their hands reaching toward Chen Feng also stiffened.


    Because at that moment, they unexpectedly felt an inexplicable pressure emanating from Chen Feng, preventing them from extending their hands further.


    Seeing this, Liu Wei frowned.


    He had intended to intimidate Chen Feng, as in his eyes, his cousin Liu Feifei was an absolute goddess.


    And since Chen Feng had defiled the goddess in his heart, this naturally made him furiously angry.


    Unexpectedly to him, with just a few words, Chen Feng had managed to intimidate the four formidable bodyguards.


    This made him very unhappy. Gritting his teeth, he stared at the bodyguards and said coldly, "What are you four standing around for? Can he alone turn the sky upside down? Come on! If he dares to resist, beat him up first, then drag him away!"


    The bodyguards thought about it and felt that Liu Wei had a point.


    No matter what, Chen Feng was just one person, and they were four, holding the advantage.


    The four men exchanged nces, nodded, and then reached out again to grab Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned icy. Without another word, he immediately lifted his right foot and kicked at the bodyguard closest to him.


    "Ow!"


    A scream was heard as the bodyguard was kicked and sent flying on the spot.


    And with that kick, he sent him flying five or six meters away.


    This scenepletely dumbfounded Liu Wei and the three other bodyguards.


    The four of them stared at Chen Feng with their mouths agape, and then at the bodyguard who had been kicked away by Chen Feng, their faces filled with shock.


    A kick that sends someone flying? Was there such a move? It must have been enhanced with special effects!


    "I told you not to touch me, I can walk by myself!" Chen Feng said coldly, looking at the astonished Liu Wei and the others.


    After finishing, his icy gaze fell upon Liu Wei.


    "What... what do you want to do?" Liu Wei quickly stepped back two steps, asking somewhat fearfully.


    "Lead the way!" Chen Feng said coldly, giving Liu Wei a nce.


    "Okay... okay, follow me!" Natural Liu Wei dared not have any other opinions, he quickly turned around and sincerely led the way.


    Chen Feng followed behind him unhurriedly.


    Thus, the two of them walked one after the other into Century Garden, and soon arrived in front of the gates of Liu Family Vi.


    Looking at the luxurious and imposing vi in front of him, as well as the many ck-clothed bodyguards patrolling around the vi, Chen Feng sighed.


    Indeed, this was a wealthy family!


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s heart grew somewhat nervous.


    After all, this was his first time meeting Liu Feifei¡¯s parents.


    No matter what, these were going to be his inws in the future.


    And it was also his first time meeting his inws, so it was naturally inevitable to feel nervous.


    Arriving in front of the vi gate, and because there were many of his own family bodyguards around, the previously subservient Liu Wei suddenly became less fearful.


    He turned around, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of arrogance and said, "Kid, many people wish to enter this door but can¡¯t, for them, this is a door to wealth, a gate to heaven that can change their fate. But for you, this is a gate to Hell."


    "See these bodyguards around here? They are all top-notch experts."


    "Just at my uncle¡¯smand, today you are definitely doomed! And more so since you have just injured one of our bodyguards, you¡¯re really in big trouble now!"


    "Stop the nonsense, open the door!" Chen Feng said impatiently.


    "Humph! Truly ignorant of death!" Liu Wei snorted coldly, then went straight up to the bodyguard in charge of guarding the vi gate and said, "Open the door!"


    Seeing it was Liu Wei, the bodyguard said nothing and directly opened the vi gate.


    Subsequently, Liu Wei led Chen Feng into the vi.


    It must be said, Liu Family¡¯s vi looked luxurious and imposing from the outside already, but walking inside, it felt even more like stepping into a pce.


    The overall decor shimmered with gold and splendor, much like the Imperial Pce.


    And the security inside the vi was no different from that of the Imperial Pce; ck-clothed bodyguards could be seen everywhere, guarding every junction, extremely stringent.


    However, under the guidance of Liu Wei, the two of them smoothly made their way to the living room on the first floor of the vi.


    Just arriving at the entrance of the living room, Chen Feng noticed from afar two figures sitting on the sofa inside the living room, one man and one woman.


    Although both were turned away from him, Chen Feng still sensed an authoritative aura emanating from the man.


    This made Chen Feng frown and think to himself: If I¡¯m not mistaken, these two should be Liu Feifei¡¯s parents.


    With this thought, Chen Feng prepared to walk into the living room.

 Chapter 107 Benefactor? (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 107 Benefactor? (Second Update)</h4>


    But just then, the two ck-clothed bodyguards responsible for guarding the entrance of the living room stretched out their hands to stop Chen Feng.


    "Wait here; I¡¯ll go announce your arrival. Don¡¯t move, or else you will die even more miserably!" Liu Wei nced at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    Having said that, he directly walked towards the inside of the living room.


    "Has the person arrived?"


    Liu Zhengnan, looking at Liu Wei who approached him, asked.


    "He has arrived, waiting right outside the living room door!" Liu Wei hurriedly nodded and answered.


    "Hm, let hime in," said Liu Zhengnan with a wave of his hand, his voice indifferent.


    However, no sooner had Liu Zhengnan¡¯s words fallen,


    Liu Wei "plopped" to the ground, suddenly kneeling down with a face full of aggrievement. "Uncle, you must stand up for me!"


    "Hm? What happened?" Liu Zhengnan frowned slightly, puzzled.


    "That Chen Feng, he is simply too arrogant. I was following your orders to wee him at the door, but heined that our wee was not grand enough. He not only threatened and insulted me but also injured one of the bodyguards I had brought with me. He clearly has no respect for our Liu Family. Uncle, you must surely stand up for your nephew!" Liu Wei said between sobs.


    His acting was just too good, as if it were all true.


    "There¡¯s such a thing!" Liu Zhengnan, already on the brink of anger, became utterly furious after hearing Liu Wei¡¯spletely twisted ount, pped his hand on the sofa, and bellowed, "Bring him in! Today, I want to see just how presumptuous this kid really is!"


    "Yes!" Seeing that he had achieved his goal, a triumphant look flickered in Liu Wei¡¯s eyes.


    Chen Feng, Chen Feng, you desecrated my goddess; you postured in front of me!


    Now I have thoroughly enraged my uncle; let¡¯s see if you die today. Just wait for your misfortune!


    Thinking this, a satisfied Liu Wei stood up, walked to the living room entrance, and said to Chen Feng, "Come on, follow me inside!"


    Looking at the smug smile on Liu Wei¡¯s face, Chen Feng knew this guy hadn¡¯t said anything good.


    But Chen Feng wasn¡¯t worried about it.


    If one¡¯s conscience is clear, they fear no usation!


    So he nodded and followed behind Liu Wei towards the inside of the living room.


    The two of them, one after the other, entered the living room and stopped not far behind Liu Zhengnan and Chen Qiaoqiao.


    "Uncle, I¡¯ve brought Chen Feng!" Liu Wei said respectfully, looking at Liu Zhengnan¡¯s back.


    After speaking, he looked disdainfully at Chen Feng, his eyes filled with smugness.


    As if saying, just wait for your doom!


    Upon hearing Liu Wei¡¯s words, Liu Zhengnan and Chen Qiaoqiao turned their heads to look at Chen Feng.


    Especially Liu Zhengnan, his face was ashen with rage, his eye shing with anger. He turned his head and red at Chen Feng, ready to erupt.


    However, when he got a clear view of Chen Feng¡¯s face, hepletely froze.


    This left Liu Wei, who had been anticipating Liu Zhengnan¡¯s outburst, utterly baffled; he was about to ask what was going on.


    Chen Feng watched as Liu Zhengnan¡¯s face was filled with shock as he spoke, "My savior, it¡¯s you!"


    "Ah?"


    Liu Wei, Chen Qiaoqiao, and even Chen Feng were all stunned.


    Savior? What on earth is going on here!


    Under the trio¡¯s puzzled gazes, Liu Zhengnan stood up from the couch and quickly walked over to Chen Feng, grabbing his hand with an excited expression, "My savior, it¡¯s me! Don¡¯t you remember me?"


    "Mr. Liu, I¡¯m somewhat at a loss about what you mean," Chen Feng waspletely confused.


    He initially thought that upon seeing him, Liu Zhengnan would definitely burst out in anger and scold him harshly first.


    What he didn¡¯t anticipate was that, far from being angry, Liu Zhengnan was instead holding his hand with an excited face, calling him a savior¡ªthat was utterly inconceivable!


    "Please think carefully, it¡¯s me! Back in Europe, you rescued me from the hands of the terrorists!" Liu Zhengnan said with great emotion.


    "Europe? Terrorists?" Chen Feng frowned slightly, a slight recollection shing in his mind.


    "That¡¯s right, I was in Europe with a few friends discussing business, and on the return trip, we were hijacked by terrorists. You happened to be on that same flight, and when the terrorists were about to harm me, you intervened, subdued them, and saved all of us on the ne. This, I¡¯ll never forget for the rest of my life!"


    Liu Zhengnan nodded earnestly, exining.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng suddenly recalled the event.


    Talking about this incident, it was indeed a coincidence.


    When he had been sent on a mission to Europe and was on his way back, he just so happened toe across the hijacking. Being the King of Soldiers from the Dragon Group, he naturally couldn¡¯t just stand by idly and quickly dealt with the terrorists.


    As for who else was on that ne, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t recall.


    After all, there were so many people, and over the years, he had rescued so many that even with a good memory, it was impossible to remember each one.


    This was also why he didn¡¯t recognize Liu Zhengnan right away when he saw him earlier.


    But honestly, he had not expected that among those he had saved, there would be his future father-inw.


    One had to admit, fate is truly a wondrous thing.


    "Eh, it seems we really are fated," Chen Feng touched his nose and said with a faint smile.


    "More than just fated! I never thought I would see my savior again in this lifetime, yet here we are meeting today. I¡¯m just so excited! My savior, do you know? If it hadn¡¯t been for you, there would be no Liu Zhengnan today!" Liu Zhengnan said with an emotional face.


    At that moment, he didn¡¯t bear any semnce to his usual magnate demeanor; instead, he seemed almost childlike.


    And what he said was indeed true¡ªif Chen Feng hadn¡¯t saved him back then, he would¡¯ve died at the hands of the terrorists, let alone return home to build something as colossal as Jiangnan Real Estate. That would¡¯ve been utterly impossible.


    "Mr. Liu is too kind. It was nothing more than a simple gesture on my behalf," Chen Feng waved his hand modestly.


    "My savior, you are too modest. I can¡¯t bear the title ¡¯Mr. Liu.¡¯ Besides, given your rtionship with Feifei, we are basically family. If it doesn¡¯t bother you, let¡¯s just address each other as brothers from now on!" Liu Zhengnan proposed.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was also startled.


    Address each other as brothers? But wouldn¡¯t that mix up our generations?


    At this moment, Chen Qiaoqiao, who was beside them, giggled and said, "Zhengnan, you must be too excited and confused. If you and Chen Feng address each other as brothers, what about our daughter?"


    "Ah, I hadn¡¯t thought of that!" Liu Zhengnanughed awkwardly, and then turned to Chen Feng and asked, "My savior, how do you think we should address each other?"

 Chapter 108: Prove It with Actions (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Prove It with Actions (Third Update)</h4>


    "How about this, since you are older than me, plus my rtionship with Feifei, let¡¯s just go with the normal way of addressing each other, I¡¯ll call you Uncle Liu, and you can call me Xiaofeng, is that okay?" Chen Feng thought for a moment, then said with a smile.


    "Okay, the benefactor makes the call!" Liu Zhengnan agreed on the spot.


    After all, it made the most sense to address each other that way, and by doing so, it would make the rtionship between him and Chen Feng seem very close.


    For him, who was trying to get closer to Chen Feng, there was naturally no reason to refuse.


    "So, Uncle Liu, can I see Feifei now?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Of course! Of course, you can!"


    Liu Zhengnan nodded his head repeatedly.


    Since he now knew that the man who spent the night with Liu Feifei was Chen Feng, he had no objections and naturally epted the rtionship between Chen Feng and Liu Feifei in his heart.


    "Then, thank you very much, Uncle Liu!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Hey, don¡¯t be so polite, we¡¯re all family here, no need for formalities, Feifei¡¯s room is on the second floor, first on the left after you turn!" Liu Zhengnan waved his hand and said.


    "Okay!" Chen Feng nodded, then turned and headed up to the second floor.


    Leaving apletely dumbfounded Liu Wei behind.


    He had wanted to take advantage of Liu Zhengnan to give Chen Feng a good lesson.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Feng had suddenly be Liu Zhengnan¡¯s benefactor; how insanely frustrating was that?


    Liu Wei¡¯s current mood was as if he had been screwed by a Husky, extremely ufortable...


    Upon reaching the second floor, Chen Feng followed Liu Zhengnan¡¯s instructions, turned left, and soon saw the first room.


    At this time, there were also two ck-d bodyguards standing guard beside the room¡¯s door.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately confirmed this room was indeed Liu Feifei¡¯s without a doubt.


    He walked straight over.


    However, just as he was about to approach the door, the two bodyguards moved forward to block him, not letting him get close.


    Chen Feng frowned, just about to speak.


    But then, the walkie-talkies in the hands of the two bodyguards went off, with the content naturally being to let Chen Feng pass.


    The bodyguards, upon receiving the order, quickly stepped aside, making way for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng then smoothly walked up to Liu Feifei¡¯s room¡¯s door and gently knocked.


    "Go away, if I can¡¯t see Chen Feng, I won¡¯t eat!"


    However, a stubborn voice came from inside the room the next moment.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng also grinned, and then said, "Feifei, it¡¯s me!"


    "Chen Feng?"


    Feifei¡¯s surprised voice came from inside the room.


    "Yeah!" Chen Feng nodded.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s voice fell, the door suddenly opened, and a beautiful figure then threw herself into his arms.


    Feeling the soft embrace, Chen Feng looked down at the beauty in his arms and said with a smile, "Beautiful, I¡¯ve told you before, throwing yourself at someone like this can cause serious injuries!"


    "I don¡¯t care, I want it this way!" Liu Feifei pouted her small mouth and buried her head in Chen Feng¡¯s chest, acting coquettishly.


    Chen Feng saw this and could only smile helplessly.


    And just at that moment, Liu Feifei suddenly raised her head, looked at Chen Feng with tenderness and said, "Chen Feng, I¡¯ve missed you!"


    "Me too!" Chen Feng nodded.


    "I don¡¯t believe you!" Liu Feifei gave Chen Feng a white look, pouting.


    "Then I¡¯ll just have to prove it with action!"


    Chen Feng grinned wickedly, wrapping his arms around Liu Feifei...


    The battle for justice ended.


    The two leaned against each other at the head of the bed.


    "By the way, how did you get in? My dad stationed a lot of bodyguards outside and inside the vi," Liu Feifei raised her head to look at Chen Feng, asking curiously.


    "I just walked in!" Chen Feng grinned and said.


    "You¡¯re lying, I don¡¯t believe it!" Liu Feifei pouted.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled and then briefly recounted what had just happened.


    Liu Feifei heard this, also with a face full of surprise: "You actually saved my dad?"


    "Yeah, when I first saw your dad, I didn¡¯t recognize him, but it turns out I really did!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Maybe this is fate¡¯s arrangement!" Liu Feifei thought for a while, then said seriously.


    Fate had arranged for Chen Feng to save her father from terrorists years ago, and the day before yesterday, had arranged for him to save herself.


    If this wasn¡¯t destiny¡¯s arrangement, what else could it be?


    From the moment the two of them met, everything was already destined...

 Chapter 109: Happy Dumpling Restaurant

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Happy Dumpling Restaurant</h4>


    Since both of Liu Feifei¡¯s parents were still downstairs,


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei did not indulge in excessive affection.


    Chen Feng got dressed first and went out to wait for Liu Feifei, who soon emerged from her room, now dressed.


    At this moment, Liu Feifei had donned a ck, fitted T-shirt and a pair of sexy, denim shorts that showcased her long, shapely, snow-white legs.


    She also wore a pair of white ts, radiating youthful vitality without losing her charming sexiness.


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned.


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and she yfully waved her delicate hand in front of Chen Feng, teasing, "Stop staring! Haven¡¯t you seen enough?"


    "I could never see enough in a lifetime!" Chen Feng grinned, pulling Liu Feifei into his arms.


    "You sweet-talker!" Liu Feifei blushed, gave Chen Feng a look, then wriggled out of his embrace, saying, "Stop it! My parents are still downstairs. Let¡¯s hurry down!"


    "Okay!" Chen Feng nodded, then took Liu Feifei¡¯s hand, and together they headed for the staircase.


    In the living room on the first floor,


    Liu Zhengnan and Chen Qiaoqiao were watching television, though their minds were clearly elsewhere.


    Every so often, they would turn their heads to nce upstairs.


    "Zhengnan, Chen Feng has been up there so long; why hasn¡¯t hee down yet?" Chen Qiaoqiao asked, puzzled.


    "Young people, let them be!" Liu Zhengnan replied with a smile.


    Just then, Liu Feifei and Chen Feng appeared in the living room, approaching the two.


    "Mom!"


    Liu Feifei released Chen Feng¡¯s hand and, like a little girl, threw herself into Chen Qiaoqiao¡¯s arms, hugging her neck affectionately.


    "Ohe on, you¡¯re too old for this!" Chen Qiaoqiao affectionately ruffled Liu Feifei¡¯s hair,ughing.


    "Hehe!" Liu Feifei giggled sweetly, then turned to look at Liu Zhengnan beside her, smiling, "Dad!"


    "Humph, do you even remember you have a dad?" Liu Zhengnan pretended to be upset.


    "Oh, dad, I know I was wrong. Please don¡¯t be mad!" Liu Feifei pouted yfully.


    "Alright, alright. For Xiaofeng¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let it go this time; otherwise, you¡¯d never be allowed out again!" Liu Zhengnan waved dismissively.


    "Dad¡¯s the best!" Liu Feifeiughed.


    "You child!" Liu Zhengnan shook his head in resignation, sighed, then turned to look at Chen Feng with a smile, saying, "Xiaofeng, I have some matters at the office to attend to. I¡¯ll leave Feifei in your care!"


    "Uncle Liu, go ahead if you¡¯re busy!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay!" Liu Zhengnan nodded, then turned and walked out of the vi.


    "Chen Feng, are you free today?"


    After Liu Zhengnan left, Liu Feifei looked up at Chen Feng, blinking and asked.


    "Yeah!" Chen Feng nodded.


    "That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve been cooped up at home for nearly a day. Will you go shopping with me?" Liu Feifei asked expectantly.


    "Of course!"


    Since it was Saturday and he had nothing else nned, Chen Feng agreed.


    "Yay!" Liu Feifei was instantly overjoyed.


    She turned to Chen Qiaoqiao and asked, "Mom, can I go out with Chen Feng then?"


    "Go ahead, have a good time with Xiaofeng, and don¡¯t act all high and mighty!" Chen Qiaoqiao waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Alright, got it!" Liu Feifei quickly nodded, then couldn¡¯t wait to get up and grab Chen Feng¡¯s hand, heading outside the vi...


    Reaching the outside of Century Garden, and seeing vehiclesing and going, Chen Feng turned to Liu Feifei, smiling, and asked, "Miss, where shall we head to first?"


    "I¡¯m hungry, I want to eat something delicious first!" Liu Feifei rubbed her t belly and pouted.


    She had locked herself in for the day to protest against her parents and had basically not eaten anything.


    It was still tolerable when she was at home.


    But now that she was out, that feeling of hunger and weakness hit her.


    "Hungry? Hold on a second, let me think!" Chen Feng pondered for a moment, then his eyes lit up, "Got it! Come on, I¡¯ll take you to a ce!"


    With that, Chen Feng grabbed Liu Feifei¡¯s hand, hailed a cab, and rushed to their destination.


    Since the distance wasn¡¯t too far, and it was past the peak of the workdaymute, the roads weren¡¯t very congested.


    So the taxi quickly arrived at their destination¡ªHappiness Dumpling House.


    It was a small and unassuming dumpling shop that even looked a bit run-down.


    "What is this ce?" Liu Feifei eyed the old dumpling shop in front of her, her eyebrows knitting together in confusion.


    "Aren¡¯t you hungry? The food here will definitely satisfy your taste buds!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Delicious food?" Liu Feifei was skeptical, as it was hard for her to associate gourmet food with the nondescript little shop in front of her.


    Chen Feng also noticed the doubt in Liu Feifei¡¯s eyes, grinned and said nothing, and simply pulled her into the shop.


    Since it was past breakfast time and not yet lunch, there weren¡¯t many people in the shop.


    The two of them randomly picked a table and sat down.


    And it turned out, although the shop seemed small, it was quite clean inside, with white ceramic tiles on the walls that were reassuring.


    It was Liu Feifei¡¯s first time in such a ce. As the treasured daughter of Zhengnan Liu, a real estate tycoon, she naturally wouldn¡¯t visit ces like this.


    But she didn¡¯t feel ufortable and kept her eyes darting around the small shop, her face filled with curiosity.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Not long after they sat down, the owner of the dumpling shop came up with a big smile, looked at Chen Feng, and asked familiarly, "Here you are! What filling would you like this time?"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile, "Two servings of the chicken and bamboo shoots filling!"


    "Alright,ing right up!" The owner noted it down and hurried off to the kitchen.


    "You seem toe here often, huh?" Liu Feifei looked at Chen Feng, blinked, and asked.


    "Yeah, when I first came to Coastal, the hostel I stayed at was very close to here. When I had nothing to do in the evenings, I used toe here. The owner is nice, and the dumplings he makes are iparable. Don¡¯t let the size of this ce fool you; it¡¯s been open for over ten years and gets so crowded during meal times that it¡¯s impossible to grab a seat!" Chen Feng nodded and exined with a smile.


    "Really?" Liu Feifei clearly found it hard to believe.

 Chapter 110 I Decided

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 110 I Decided</h4>


    "Wait till you¡¯ve tried it and you¡¯ll know!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Soon after, the owner brought two steaming tes of chicken and bamboo shoot dumplings to their table.


    A fragrant aroma wafted over, prompting the already hungry Liu Feifei¡¯s appetite to surge, and without regard for anything else, she picked up her chopsticks and couldn¡¯t resist tasting them.


    With the first dumpling in her mouth, Liu Feifei¡¯s face disyed a look of ecstasy.


    Because these dumplings were really delicious.


    She, who was ustomed to all kinds of exquisite delicacies, had never tasted such delicious dumplings.


    She felt that these dumplings were a hundred times tastier than all those extravagant wild and sea vors.


    Watching Liu Feifei who had fully entered foodie mode, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled, then pushed the te of dumplings in front of him towards her.


    Liu Feifei certainly didn¡¯t hold back, with such delicious food before her, she forgot about maintaining her usualdylike image.


    The two tes of dumplings were quickly polished off, and Liu Feifei¡¯s face showed a look of satisfaction.


    "How about it, was I wrong?" Chen Feng asked with a grin.


    "It¡¯s so delicious, you have to take me here again!" Liu Feifei licked her lips, still longing for more.


    "Of course!" Chen Fengughed and nodded, and then he was about to call the owner over to settle the bill.


    Just then, the ss door of the dumpling shop was pushed open again.


    Immediately afterward, four shy-dressed, wild-haired hooligans entered the shop.


    "Where¡¯s the boss? Get the hell out here!" The leader of the hooligans shouted as soon as he entered.


    The owner, busy in the kitchen, hurried out and cautiously approached the leader, saying with a smile, "Bro Dong, what brings you here?"


    "Hehe, why I¡¯m here, don¡¯t you have a clue in your heart?" The leader pped the dumpling shop owner¡¯s face and sneered.


    "Bro Dong, the thing is, my family is really in urgent need of money right now. Could you please give me a few more days? Just after these few days, I will definitely move out!" the dumpling shop owner pleaded.


    "Give you a few more days? Who the hell do you think you are! Last week you told me you needed a few more days, and because it¡¯s not easy for you, dragging your family along, I waited another week for you. And now you¡¯re still telling me this? Do you really want me to smash both you and your shop to pieces?"


    The leader gave the dumpling shop owner a disdainful look and spoke arrogantly.


    "But I just paid thendlord half a year¡¯s rent, you can¡¯t expect me to move out just after these two weeks, then I¡¯m really going to starve, Bro Dong, please, let me work a few more days!" the dumpling shop owner begged again.


    "How much you paid thendlord is none of my damn business. This street is about to be demolished, and I¡¯m here today to give you the final notice! Close your shop right now, this instant, and get lost, or else we¡¯ll help you smash it!"


    The leader gave the dumpling shop owner a scornful look and said mercilessly.


    "Bro Dong, I beg you! Let me finish today, or just this morning, and I¡¯ll move out immediately in the afternoon!" The dumpling shop owner dropped to his knees, pleading desperately.


    "Hey, fuck, now you¡¯re really asking for it, aren¡¯t you? Still want to keep working half a day, why don¡¯t you say you want another half a year? You¡¯re not moving out now, is that right? Fine, I¡¯ll help you move!"


    After saying that, the leader turned back and looked at the three hooligans he brought with him, and scoffed, "What are you waiting for? Smash it!"


    "You got it!"


    The three hooligans, already eager to wreak havoc, didn¡¯t say another word and began to smash the ce with tables and chairs.


    "Stop smashing, I beg you, stop!"


    The owner of the dumpling restaurant hurried forward to stop the three men, pleading.


    "Fuck your mother!"


    One of the thugs lifted his foot and directly kicked the dumpling restaurant owner to the ground, then swung a stool and was about to smash it down on the owner.


    Seeing this, the owner of the dumpling restaurant was frightened and quickly closed his eyes, protecting his head with his hands.


    However, two seconds passed, and he didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    This made him somewhat puzzled, so he hurriedly opened his eyes to look.


    He saw that the stool about to smash down on him was now firmly gripped by a strong and powerful hand, unable to fall.


    The owner of that hand was none other than Chen Feng.


    "Enough is enough!" Chen Feng looked at the thug with cold eyes and spoke indifferently.


    "Kid, mind your own business. Let go now, or I¡¯ll beat you up too; believe it or not?" the thug red at Chen Feng fiercely and shouted angrily.


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, gave a chilling look and lifted his foot, kicking directly at the thug.


    "Ow!"


    A scream was heard as the thug was sent flying with a hold on his abdomen, crashing into a table with such force that it copsed, leaving him half-dead.


    Chen Feng coldly nced at the thug, who was now beaten half to death, and said indifferently, "I don¡¯t believe it!"


    This scenepletely dumbfounded the leading thug and the other two who were still smashing things.


    What the hell, a demon? Kicked flying with one kick?


    Their hearts were filled with shock.


    "Brother, this is our private matter. Please do not intervene," the leading thug took a deep breath, trying to make his tone more polite as he looked at Chen Feng and spoke.


    As the saying goes, a wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him.


    The reason he had risen to be a leader was that he had some discernment.


    Just from Chen Feng¡¯s kick alone, he felt that even if they all went at him, they might not be a match for Chen Feng, so it was better to be polite.


    "Private matter? Private matters justify beating people? Private matters justify smashing up the ce? Huh?" Chen Feng asked coldly, his face turning extremely icy.


    He had eaten here many times, and the dumplings always reminded him of the taste of home; to say there was no sentiment would be a lie.


    But now, these thugs dared to smash up the ce and beat the owner, something he could not tolerate.


    "We had no choice; this guy kept refusing to leave, and we had to do this. Please be sensible, brother, and don¡¯t meddle in our affairs, or it won¡¯t be good for you!" the leading thug advised, his tone mixed with a hint of threat.


    "Oh? Are you threatening me?" Chen Feng asked with a cold smile.


    "Brother, you misunderstand. I just want you to know, some things are beyond your control, and it¡¯s better not to overestimate your abilities," said the leading thug.


    "Well, I¡¯m terribly sorry, but I¡¯ve decided to get involved in this matter!" Chen Feng replied with a curl of his lip, his tone filled with dominance.

 Chapter 111 There is Someone Behind

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 111 There is Someone Behind</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s words caused a change in the leader¡¯s expression.


    "So you¡¯ve made up your mind to oppose us, huh? I warn you, I have powerful backing, and you absolutely can¡¯t afford to offend that person!" The leader said, his face turning pale with anger.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth,pletely dismissing the leader¡¯s words.


    "Hmph, you should know, society isn¡¯t like it used to be, what¡¯s the use of being tough?"


    "In today¡¯s society, it¡¯s all about the background. Even if you¡¯re powerful individually, without a background, you¡¯ll still end up dead!"


    "So, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, the consequences are something you really can¡¯t bear!" The leader sneered arrogantly.


    "Enough talk, you only have two choices, either walk out by yourself or be carried out, choose!" Chen Feng, looking annoyed, dug at his ear as he spoke.


    "Fine, kid, you¡¯ve got guts!" The leader gritted his teeth, then waved at his two underlings, "Bring him along, let¡¯s go!"


    Hearing this, the two underlings quickly helped up theirpanion who Chen Feng had kicked away, and followed the leader out of the small store.


    Before leaving through the door, the leader turned back and red fiercely at Chen Feng, hissing, "Kid, this isn¡¯t over! If you dare, don¡¯t leave!"


    After saying this, he and his gang left the little store.


    Chen Feng watched their departing figures, shaking his head with a smile, then went over and helped up the dumpling shop owner.


    "Little brother, thanks a lot for this time. You better take your girlfriend and leave quickly. You beat up their man, and they¡¯ll soon bring more people back for revenge!"


    The owner of the dumpling shop looked at Chen Feng, his face filled with worry.


    "But if we leave, they¡¯ll still bother you!" Liu Feifei interjected.


    "After you leave, I¡¯ll just shut the door and flee. This store can¡¯t be opened anymore, s!" The dumpling shop owner sighed deeply, his face showing despair.


    He had a lot going on at home and really needed money, and the ie from the dumpling shop was his family¡¯s only source. Losing it would really put them in a dire situation.


    Chen Feng noticed the despair on the dumpling shop owner¡¯s face, patted his shoulder, and smiled, "Brother, I told you, I¡¯ll handle this matter. Just focus on your business, and leave the rest to me!"


    "Really? Can it be done?" The owner asked, somewhat skeptical.


    "Trust me!" Chen Feng smiled and nodded confidently.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s confidence, the owner was stunned, then hope resurfaced in his heart.


    "Alright, little brother, I trust you!" The owner of the dumpling shop took a deep breath and decided.


    He always felt that there was something extraordinary about Chen Feng, and perhaps this time, he could really change the situation.


    After all, he had no other choice but to trust Chen Feng.


    To save the dumpling shop and preserve the only source of ie for his family, he decided to take the risk...


    Gradually, it was nearing lunchtime.


    The business at the dumpling shop began to pick up, with more and more customers.


    The owner hurriedly cleaned up the tables and chairs that had been smashed by the thugs, tidied up the shop, and then began to serve the customers.


    Soon, the small shop was packed.


    Every table was filled, and many people were also standing in line, some even outside the store, indicating just how busy the business was.


    Liu Feifei was taken aback by this sight, her petite face covered in surprise.


    She finally believed what Chen Feng had said: indeed, at mealtime they couldn¡¯t even find a seat.


    Luckily, they had arrived early, otherwise they would definitely still be queuing.


    In order to free up space for other customers, the two gave up their table and walked outside the small store.


    However, as soon as they stepped outside, they hadn¡¯t even steadied their steps.


    Arge group of people, huffing and puffing, was heading their way from not far ahead.


    These people wore different clothes and had dyed hair, their dandyish appearance clearly marking them as gangsters.


    Leading these small-time thugs was the same leader who Chen Feng had chased out of the dumpling house before.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, thinking, "What a disy of force, this guy really doesn¡¯t give up!"


    "Chen Feng, there are so many of them!" Liu Feifei furrowed her brows, looked at Chen Feng, and said with concern.


    "It¡¯s okay, just stand behind me when things get rough!" Chen Feng said with a calm smile.


    "Can you handle it alone? Shouldn¡¯t we call the police?" Liu Feifei worried.


    After all, the number of people this time was indeed a lot more, looking like twice as many as when Chen Feng had saved her before.


    This made her very worried.


    "A man can¡¯t say he can¡¯t do it! You¡¯ve got to have some faith in your man." Chen Feng said softly with a casual smile.


    That unppable demeanor, as if Taishan might copse before him without changing his expression, captivated Liu Feifei to the point that she subconsciously nodded and agreed, "Okay!"


    The gangsters quickly made it unimpeded to the front of the dumpling house.


    Seeing the line of customers already forming a long queue inside the dumpling house, the leading thug sneered, "No wonder this damn ce refused to move, business is that good. But after today, this ce will be gone!"


    "Is that so?"


    At that moment, a faint voice sounded.


    Following that, Chen Feng stepped ahead with Liu Feifei to confront the leader of the thugs.


    The leader had been fixated on the dumpling house and hadn¡¯t noticed Chen Feng to the side; seeing him now, his face instantly twisted into an ugly grimace as he angrily said, "Kid, you really have a death wish!"


    "No choice, I¡¯m just brave!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders lightly, replying with a smile.


    "Hmph, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re brave; I think you¡¯re overconfident. Did you not see my crew behind me?" the leader retorted coldly.


    "I see them!" Chen Feng responded coolly.


    "Aren¡¯t you scared?" the leader red at Chen Feng.


    "Scared, almost scared to death!" Chen Feng feigned a terrified expression.


    "Then why don¡¯t you just scram?" the leader said coldly.


    "Sorry, I¡¯ve already promised the owner that I¡¯d help protect his shop, so I guess I have to see it through!" Chen Feng shrugged, his face a picture of reluctantmitment.


    "Fine, fine, fine, I want to see if you can really keep it safe today!"


    The leader scoffed coldly, then turned to the gang of thugs and ordered harshly, "Barge in and trash the ce, and if anyone dares to stop you, beat them up; I¡¯ll cover the medical bills!"

 Chapter 112 Hualong Demolition Company

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 112 Hualong Demolition Company</h4>


    The street thugs had been itching for action, and at themand of their gang leader, they immediately screamed and rushed towards the dumpling shop.


    "Sigh!"


    Chen Feng shook his head in resignation and then went forward to meet the street thugs.


    The gang leader saw this and a sneer shed across his eyes, and he contemptuously thought to himself, "Has this dumbass gone crazy? I have brought a full forty people this time, and he still dares toe up to stop us? He¡¯s really asking for death!"


    Before you knew it, Chen Feng and the forty street thugs shed.


    One of the thugs in the front saw Chen Feng charging and swung his fist to smash at Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng simply sidestepped with ease, then immediately flew up with a kick,nding it on that thug¡¯s stomach.


    "Ouch!"


    Immediately, a wail of agony erupted from the crowd.


    The gang leader heard the sound and thought it was Chen Feng screaming, he smirked coldly, with disdain on his face, "What an idiot, thinking he can take on forty people by himself, you¡¯re just..."


    However, before the gang leader could finish his sentence, his whole body suddenly went stiff.


    Because he saw one of the street thugs scream as he flew out from the crowd.


    Before he could recover, two more thugs screamed and flew out consecutively, copsing to the ground and not getting up.


    As for Chen Feng, he was like a tiger plunging into a flock of sheep, with those street thugs unable to get near him. Instead, they got beaten so bad they were left searching for their teeth on the ground.


    With almost every swing of his fist or movement of his foot, another thug would fall to the ground and not get up.


    Meanwhile, the thugs couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    This shocking scene scared the gang leader witless.


    Am I watching a 3D movie? This is too fake! How can someone be so powerful?


    No, is he even human?


    Even if one were abnormal, there has to be a limit, right?


    One punch per person, what¡¯s the difference between this and cheating?


    At this moment, the gang leader¡¯s face turnedpletely green.


    He had thought the forty people he brought would easily take down the dumpling shop, and no one could stop them.


    But now, reality had pped him sharply across the face.


    As one wail after another rang out.


    Soon, all forty street thugs were down on the ground, screaming in pain.


    This scene left many bystanders dumbfounded, with quite a few not in the know thinking this was a scene from a martial arts film shoot.


    After dealing with the street thugs, Chen Feng stretched his neck, dusted off his hands, then looked at the gang leader with a grin and slowly walked towards him.


    The gang leader saw this and was almost scared to wet himself, especially the smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face, which made him tremble uncontrobly.


    "You... what do you want to do? I¡¯ll have you know, I¡¯ve got people backing me!" The gang leader stammered with a look of terror on his face.


    "I know," replied Chen Feng lightly.


    "You know? If you know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t me me if you don¡¯t get the hint!" The gang leader red at Chen Feng, trying to appear fierce but inwardly scared.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng responded with a faint "Oh," then swiftly stepped forward, raised his hand, and pped the gang leader¡¯s face directly.


    The p from Chen Feng was merciless and powerful.


    There was a loud "smack."


    The gang leader¡¯s face instantly swelled up, and his teeth, along with spatters of blood, were struck out of his mouth by Chen Feng.


    "Ow!"


    On the spot, the gang leader clutched his face and began wailing miserably.


    The searing pain almost made him "delightfully" fly off the ground!


    "Ah!! You dare hit me, I¡¯m going to kill you!" the gang leader screamed while pointing at Chen Feng, yelling angrily.


    Chen Fengpletely ignored the gang leader¡¯s words and backhanded him with another p.


    This p sent the gang leader spinning 360 degrees on the spot.


    At this point, the gang leader¡¯s face hadpletely turned into a "pig¡¯s head," his mouth so swollen he could barely speak.


    But Chen Feng had no intention of letting the gang leader off, lifting his fist, ready to smash it down on him again.


    He intended to teach the gang leader a profound lesson, to let him experience pain that etched into the bones.


    Only then would the gang leader learn his lesson and never dare to harass the dumpling shop owner again.


    "Stop!"


    However, just as Chen Feng¡¯s fist was about to hit the gang leader, an angry voice suddenly erupted.


    This made Chen Feng pause and then lift his head, looking in the direction from where the voice came.


    He saw a strange middle-aged man in a neat blue suit approaching quickly.


    Two burly bodyguards in ck were also following beside the middle-aged man.


    The man¡¯s face was not looking too good at that moment, very somber, and his gaze toward Chen Feng flickered with rage.


    Apanied by the bodyguards, he swiftly approached Chen Feng, red at him, and bellowed, "Kid, you dare beat up my people like this, I¡¯m going to make you pay a dreadful price, even if the Heavenly King himself shows up today, he can¡¯t save you!"


    "Just a piece of trash who bullies honest people, I hit him, so I hit him. As for the dreadful price you mentioned, I doubt it," Chen Feng said indifferently, not taking the middle-aged man¡¯s words to heart at all.


    "Heh! Kid, you probably don¡¯t know who you¡¯ve messed with, do you? Let me tell you, I am from Hualong Demolition Company, and you¡¯ve beaten up our people. From now on, there will be no ce for you in Coastal!" The middle-aged man sneered coldly, boasting arrogantly.


    "Hualong Demolition Company? Is that supposed to be impressive?" Chen Feng said coolly since he¡¯d never heard of thispany.


    It was Liu Feifei, however, who furrowed her brows and looked at the middle-aged man, asking, "Hualong Demolition? The subsidiarypany under Jiangnan Real Estate?"


    "Correct! It¡¯s a subsidiary of Jiangnan Real Estate!" The middle-aged man nodded without hesitation, pride covering his face.


    After all, Jiangnan Real Estate was the leading enterprise in the Coastal Real Estate Industry. Being a subsidiary of Jiangnan Real Estate was something to be proud of anywhere.


    Anyone would have to give way after hearing this.


    Nevertheless, Liu Feifei and Chen Feng were both slightly taken aback upon hearing this.


    Because, the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate was no other than Liu Feifei¡¯s father, Chen Feng¡¯s future father-inw, the renowned Liu Zhengnan!


    Seeing the two stunned, the middle-aged man thought they were intimidated by the name of Jiangnan Real Estate and said with a smug face:


    "How about that? Scared now? Our Hualong Demolition Company¡¯s backing is the leading enterprise in the Coastal Real Estate Industry, Jiangnan Real Estate Group!"


    "Offending Hualong Demolition Company means offending Jiangnan Real Estate, prepare to die!"


    ...

 Chapter 113: Two Ancestors

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Two Ancestors</h4>


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei nced at each other after hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, and both saw a hint of amusement in the other¡¯s gaze.


    Because the middle-aged man was frankly being too cringe-worthy, using Jiangnan Real Estate owned by Liu Zhengnan to threaten them¡ªwas there anything moreughable?


    However, the man did not notice theughter in their eyes and continued arrogantly, "Why are you silent? Are you scared? Let me tell you both, anyone who offends Jiangnan Real Estate in LH City can¡¯t be saved by the Heavenly King himself. Just wait to pay a heavy price!"


    "Oh? Really?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly and then he turned to Liu Feifei, saying with a smile, "Over to you!"


    "Okay!" Liu Feifei nodded, took out her phone, and dialed Liu Zhengnan¡¯s number.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man smirked sarcastically, "What? Calling for reinforcements? Did you even listen to what I just said? I already told you, in front of Jiangnan Real Estate, no one dares to help you, and no one can save you, understand?"


    Liu Feifei nced at the middle-aged man, ignored him, and spoke to Liu Zhengnan on the phone, "Dad, Chen Feng and I are at the dumpling restaurant and then..."


    She then briefly exined the situation to Liu Zhengnan.


    "Alright, I understand!" Liu Zhengnan responded indifferently and then hung up.


    Liu Feifei also put away her phone.


    "Done calling? It seems your savior doesn¡¯t really want to help you. I¡¯m telling you, stop struggling. Surrender peacefully and you might suffer less. No one can save you today!"


    The middle-aged manughed arrogantly, and then he was about to order the two bodyguards to handle Chen Feng and Liu Feifei.


    However, just as he was about to give the order to the bodyguards, his phone suddenly rang.


    He frowned, about to hang up, but when he saw the caller ID, he was shocked to see it was from the general manager of Hualong Demolition Company.


    This was his immediate boss, and he was just a department head; naturally, he did not dare to dy and hurriedly answered the call.


    "Wang Fugui, do you not want to be a department head anymore? If you want to court death, can you not drag me along?"


    As soon as he answered the call, the general manager¡¯s furious voice came through.


    Wang Fugui, the middle-aged man, was startled by his boss¡¯s furious words, his face full of confusion.


    He cautiously asked on the phone, "General manager, what do you mean by that?"


    "Can¡¯t you understand what I mean? Tell me, where are you right now?" the general manager asked coldly.


    "I¡¯m at Happiness Dumpling House. The dumpling house hasn¡¯t closed yet, affecting our demolition progress. I brought people to push them a little, but unexpectedly, I encountered two idiots blocking ourpany¡¯s work. I was just about the teach them a lesson!"


    Wang Fugui had no clue that he had just stirred up a ho¡¯s nest and continued obliviously.


    "Go fuck yourself! You¡¯re really courting death! Do you know who those two people in front of you are? That¡¯s Director Liu¡¯s daughter and her future son-inw! And you dare to threaten and teach them a lesson? Do you know how to write the word ¡¯death¡¯?" the general manager roared furiously.


    "Director Liu? Which one?" Wang Fugui was a bit slow to react.


    "You damned fool, in the entire LH city, how many chairmen are surnamed Liu? Of course, it¡¯s Chairman Liu of Jiangnan Real Estate!" The general manager clenched his teeth as he spoke.


    "What? Liu... Liu... Chairman Liu Zhengnan!"


    Wang Fugui¡¯s face instantly turned to confusion, his eyes filled with shock, and he began to stammer, nearly peeing his pants from fright.


    "You stupid pig! Do you now realize what foolish thing you have done? If you want to die, just get the hell away from me and don¡¯t drag me and thepany down with you!" The general manager gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "General... General Manager, I didn¡¯t mean that, I really didn¡¯t know their rtionship with Chairman Liu!" Wang Fugui hurriedly exined, his face looking as terrible as if he had eaten shit.


    Now, whenever he thought about what he had previously said to Liu Feifei and Chen Feng, especially about using Jiangnan Real Estate to threaten them, he just wanted to find a hole to crawl into.


    Because that was just ridiculous!


    "You¡¯re exining to me for what damn use? Let me tell you, Wang Fugui, you go right now and apologize to those two ancestors."


    "I don¡¯t care how you do it, you must make those two ancestors cool their anger, otherwise, if Chairman Liu decides to remove ourpany from Jiangnan Real Estate Group, I will jump off thepany¡¯s rooftop with you! I mean what I say!"


    The general manager¡¯s eyes were blood-red, furiously shouting.


    He now even felt like killing Wang Fugui!


    Because this idiot was just too stupid!


    He had struggled hard, begging everyone, and finally managed to get Hualong Demolition Company affiliated under the name of Jiangnan Real Estate, bing a subsidiary of Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Just when thepany was poised to rise to prominence with the support of Jiangnan Real Estate, something many people could only dream of.


    But now?


    This ignorant bastard, Wang Fugui, dared to threaten and intimidate the daughter of the owner of Jiangnan Real Estate and her future son-inw.


    Wasn¡¯t this clearly pushing Hualong Demolition Company into an abyss?


    This made him so angry he was itching to stab Wang Fugui if he were in front of him now.


    "General Manager, rest assured, I will definitelyplete the task!" Wang Fugui immediately promised.


    "I hope so!" The general manager said coldly before hanging up the phone because he didn¡¯t want to waste another word on that idiot, Wang Fugui.


    Listening to the dial tone from the phone, Wang Fugui awkwardly looked at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, sheepishly smiling and said:


    "Ahem... I¡¯m really sorry for just now, I didn¡¯t expect such a mess, we are all family after all! Please, I beg you to forgive this fool¡¯s mistake."


    "Hey, big guy, that¡¯s not what you said earlier. I remember you mentioning making us pay a heavy price, right?" Chen Feng grinned and asked.


    Hearing this, Wang Fugui¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and with a thud, he knelt before Chen Feng, begging, "Big brother... no, ancestor, I truly realize my mistake!"


    "You realize your mistake, huh? Okay, then I ask you, what are you going to do about this dumpling restaurant?" Chen Feng pointed to the dumpling restaurant and asked.


    "I will follow your orders!" Wang Fugui hastily replied, his demeanor as submissive as if he were apletely different person.


    "Cancel the demolition!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, his tone leaving no room for refusal...

 Chapter 114: Enemies on a Narrow Road

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Enemies on a Narrow Road</h4>


    "Uh..."


    However, when Wang Fugui heard this, he seemed hesitant, showing a troubled look, clearly having some unspeakable difficulties.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Is there a problem?" Chen Feng nced at Wang Fugui and said indifferently.


    "Mr. Chen, here¡¯s the thing, we¡¯ve decided to redevelop this entire street, and if only this dumpling restaurant stays, it will definitely affect the reconstruction and development of the whole street."


    "This is a loss for Hualong Demolition Company, and even Jiangnan Real Estate. Is there any chance we could make some concession? Perhaps we could discuss some other solution?"


    Wang Fugui took a deep breath and asked cautiously.


    "Oh? What good suggestions do you have then?"


    Chen Feng frowned, asking.


    He was not unreasonable; what Wang Fugui said did make some sense.


    And indeed, it wouldn¡¯t be too good to demolish the whole street but leave just one dumpling restaurant.


    "If Mr. Chen trusts me with this matter, please leave it to me to handle. I¡¯ll find another suitable shop space in a nearby street for the dumpling restaurant to relocate to. In this way, the restaurant can continue doing business, and our demolition work can proceed without dy!" Wang Fugui suggested.


    "Hmm, that¡¯s a good idea!" Chen Feng nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Wang Fugui and asked, "Since you had this method all along, why didn¡¯t you tell the dumpling restaurant owner directly earlier? I presume the owner is a reasonable person, isn¡¯t he?"


    "This... I was negligent, I hadn¡¯t thought of that before, please forgive me, Mr. Chen!" Wang Fugui hastily apologized.


    "Alright, just do as you say, but remember, if it can be settled through negotiation, do not resort to violent demolition again, or there won¡¯t be a next time!" Chen Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Wang Fugui nodded repeatedly, not daring to refuse...


    The oue was perfect, and the dumpling restaurant was saved.


    When the owner of the dumpling restaurant learned of this good news, he was overwhelmed with excitement, thanking Chen Feng profusely, insisting on repaying him no matter what.


    For him, the shop was of utmost importance, and Chen Feng¡¯s help in saving it was a favor as big as heaven.


    Watching the extremely excited dumpling restaurant owner, Chen Feng simply smiled faintly. After bidding farewell to the owner, he and Liu Feifei left the dumpling restaurant together.


    This matter was thus settled.


    ...


    After leaving the dumpling restaurant, Liu Feifei pulled Chen Feng straight to a Trade Building in the city center for shopping.


    For this, Chen Feng was naturally happy to apany her since it was the main purpose of their outing today.


    But after wandering the mall for a while, Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned somewhat bitter.


    For he found that when this woman shopped, she was simply a different creature, never seeming to tire and growing more excited with each store.


    Every store they passed, Liu Feifei would go in to browse and then it was a spree of buying.


    As the young miss of the Liu Family, she certainly wasn¡¯t short on money. Before long, Chen Feng¡¯s hands were filled with all kinds of shopping bags.


    These bags contained a variety of goods: clothes, cosmetics, shoes, and more¡ªall things women like.


    Yet even so, Liu Feifei was still not fully satisfied, determined to buy anything she liked.


    Chen Feng could only ruefully follow behind her, silently carrying the bags.


    He had no choice; Liu Feifei was in high spirits, and Chen Feng didn¡¯t have the heart to interrupt. Besides, carrying bags for a beautiful woman is a man¡¯s duty and obligation.


    And so, after browsing through most of the mall, they walked into an Herm¨¨s boutique on the top floor of the Trade Building.


    As soon as Liu Feifei entered the boutique, she spotted a recently released new model of adies¡¯ handbag.


    "Chen Feng, I want this bag!" Liu Feifei turned around and looked at Chen Feng with pouted lips, saying.


    "Then buy it!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Having said that, he turned his head to check the price tag of the bag¡ª230,000 yuan¡ªand he couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.


    But after thinking it over, he realized that this price clearly didn¡¯t mean much to Liu Feifei.


    "Hmm!" Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s approval, Liu Feifei was very happy.


    Although she hadn¡¯t nned for Chen Feng to pay for her, having his approval still made her quite pleased.


    Then, she gestured to a sales associate not far away.


    Seeing this, the sales associate hurried over, smiling at Liu Feifei and asking, "Hello miss, how may I assist you?"


    "I want to buy this handbag!" Liu Feifei pointed at the bag she had set her eyes on, saying.


    The sales associate¡¯s eyes immediately filled with joy upon hearing this.


    Because the bag Liu Feifei wanted was not cheap at all. Selling it would mean a nicemission for her.


    The sales associate¡¯s attitude instantly became very warm, quickly saying, "Miss, you have great taste. This is one of our best-sellers, and we have only thisst one left¡ªyou¡¯re really lucky!"


    "Really? Then I¡¯m lucky indeed!" Liu Feifei gave a slight smile, ready to pay with her card.


    "Hold on, we¡¯ll take that bag!"


    However, at that moment, a highly discordant voice rang out in the Herm¨¨s boutique.


    This made both Chen Feng and Liu Feifei frown, and they both turned to look in the direction the voice came from.


    They saw at the entrance of the boutique, a dashing man with neatly cut short hair, dressed in a crisp White Suit, walking into the store.


    In the dashing man¡¯s arms was a woman dressed in a sexy outfit, who was also fairly attractive.


    Although she wasn¡¯t as stunning as Liu Feifei, she was considered a beauty.


    However, when Liu Feifei saw these two people, her body trembled violently, and her face turned pale.


    The dashing man and the sexy woman, upon seeing Liu Feifei, were also taken aback.


    Chen Feng, watching this scene unfold, frowned slightly, feeling somewhat puzzled.


    Before he could ask Liu Feifei who these people were, the couple had already approached them.


    "Well, if it isn¡¯t Miss Liu, what a coincidence to run into you here¡ªa really pleasant surprise!" the sexy woman said to Liu Feifei with a cold smile on her face, full of sarcasm.


    But Liu Feifei didn¡¯t even nce at her, instead staring red-eyed and trembling at the dashing man.


    Seeing this, the sexy woman huffed discontentedly and then looked at the handsome man with a vulnerable and coquettish expression, saying, "Dongcheng, look at your old me, she¡¯s so impolite. I greet her, and she doesn¡¯t even acknowledge me."


    ...

 Chapter 115: Tit for Tat

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Tit for Tat</h4>


    "She has always been like this, there¡¯s nothing to be done, who made her the Liu Family¡¯s daughter! When I left her, it was because I couldn¡¯t stand her princess temperament, and I didn¡¯t expect she still doesn¡¯t know to restrain herself even now!" Zheng Dongcheng nced at Liu Feifei and said with a sneer.


    "That¡¯s right, this kind of woman, there¡¯s just no saving her. A good man like you, and she didn¡¯t know to cherish it. It¡¯s truly sad!" The seductive woman also continued to mock and, after speaking, didn¡¯t forget to give Zheng Dongcheng a kiss on the face, deliberately unting their affection.


    Faced with their cold mockery and their intimate actions, Liu Feifei¡¯s face turned even paler, tears swirling in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly understood the rtionships among the three of them.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, then Zheng Dongcheng was the scumbag who had previously abandoned Liu Feifei and cruelly hurt her.


    As for that seductive woman, she was naturally the ¡¯other woman¡¯ who had sessfully taken her ce.


    Chen Feng looked at them, his expression turning slightly cold, and then he immediately walked up and drew Liu Feifei into his arms.


    Chen Feng¡¯s sudden appearance and his actions stunned Zheng Dongcheng and the seductive woman, including Liu Feifei, who trembled involuntarily.


    "Don¡¯t think about the sad things anymore. Now, let me handle everything!" Chen Feng looked down at Liu Feifei in his arms, smiled warmly, and spoke.


    "Okay!" Liu Feifei rubbed her red eyes and nodded gently.


    Honestly, the moment she saw Zheng Dongcheng with the seductive woman,


    her heart nearly broke, devastated.


    After all, the emotional hurt she had suffered was too great, and it had only been a day or two; naturally, she couldn¡¯t step out of the shadow of the breakup yet.


    Luckily, Chen Feng had stepped forward, and it was his embrace that made Liu Feifei feel that she had support again, a truly warm feeling.


    This caused Liu Feifei to look at Chen Feng with eyes filled with tenderness.


    At this moment, she realized that she had already fallen deeply in love with this man, hopelessly,pletely in love.


    "Who are you?"


    Zheng Dongcheng looked at the suddenly appearing Chen Feng, his brow furrowed in confusion.


    He had been observing Liu Feifei and hadn¡¯t noticed Chen Feng standing there.


    Now seeing him, especially as Chen Feng was hugging Liu Feifei intimately, he was somewhat taken aback.


    "Oh, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Feifei¡¯s current boyfriend, Chen Feng!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved as he looked at Zheng Dongcheng and spoke lightly.


    "What!" Zheng Dongcheng eximed in shock.


    After all, it had only been two days since he and Liu Feifei had broken up.


    Just two days, and Liu Feifei had already found a new boyfriend, which he found incredible.


    "What? Is there a problem?" Chen Feng naturally noticed the surprise on Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s face, smiled lightly, and asked.


    Zheng Dongcheng ignored Chen Feng and instead turned his head to look at Liu Feifei, his expression somewhat dark as he said, "You move fast, finding a new boyfriend in just two days. Impressive!"


    "That¡¯s right. Some women really have no shame. Pretending to be a virtuous and faithful woman initially, and now? So quickly settled with another man, shame on you!" The seductive woman also followed with a face full of contempt as she mocked.


    Although she did not specify whom she was targeting with her words, her meaning was obviously directed at Liu Feifei.


    This made Liu Feifei feel even more aggrieved, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    After all, she had done nothing wrong from start to finish.


    It was Zheng Dongcheng who cheated, and the only reason she ended up with Chen Feng was that Zheng Dongcheng had dumped her, which led her to drown her sorrows in a bar, sparking everything that followed.


    So, the true culprits behind everything were Zheng Dongcheng and that sexy woman.


    Yet now, both of them had the audacity to mock and me Liu Feifei, how could she not feel aggrieved?


    Chen Feng gently patted Liu Feifei on the shoulder, giving her aforting smile, then looked up at Zheng Dongcheng and the sexy woman and said lightly, "Perhaps the two of you have forgotten what you did?"


    Upon hearing this, both Zheng Dongcheng and the sexy woman¡¯s faces changed.


    "I... What did we do? Our actions werepletely legitimate!" Zheng Dongcheng red at Chen Feng, his voice tinged with nervousness.


    "That¡¯s right, I only got together with Dongcheng after he broke up with her. Our rtionship waspletely above board, unlike some women who find a little pretty boy just after breaking up!"


    The sexy woman looked at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, sneered, and spoke disdainfully.


    Her tone made it sound as though Liu Feifei was the one who had cheated, and Chen Feng was the "other man" who had seduced her.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Dongcheng by her side immediately nodded in agreement, saying, "Wife, you are absolutely right!"


    After speaking, he turned his head to Chen Feng, his face full of derision, and mocked, "Hey, pretty boy, you dare take such a woman? Seriously, can you even afford her? Oh, sorry, I forgot, you¡¯re a pretty boy, aren¡¯t you? Of course, it¡¯s her who pays whenever you go out to eat or shop, haha!"


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, did not get angry. He shook his head with a slight smile, just about to speak.


    Just then, the saleswoman, looking at the four of them, smilingly interrupted, "Sorry to interrupt, but about this bag¡ªdo you still want it?"


    "Yes, of course! I¡¯ll buy this bag!" Zheng Dongcheng said grandly, waving his hand energetically.


    "Wife, I love you so much, you¡¯re so handsome!" The sexy woman was instantly overjoyed, immediately hugging Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s neck and nting a kiss on his cheek.


    Zheng Dongcheng, looking self-satisfied, cast a nce at Chen Feng, then took out his credit card and handed it to the saleswoman.


    The saleswoman, seeing this, prepared to take Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s credit card.


    "Wait a moment, shouldn¡¯t we respect the order of arrival?"


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng spoke up.


    "What? You also want to buy this bag? Can you afford it? Or are you nning to use your woman¡¯s money again, haha!" Zheng Dongcheng looked back at Chen Feng and scoffed contemptuously.


    "Heh heh!" Chen Feng gave a faint smile, ignoring Zheng Dongcheng, and took out his own credit card, handing it to the saleswoman.


    "Oh, looking to pretend you¡¯re rich, pretty boy? Fine, since you want to challenge me, I¡¯ll take you on!"


    Zheng Dongcheng scoffed and then said to the saleswoman, "This bag is 230,000, right? I¡¯ll offer 300,000!"


    Upon hearing this, the saleswoman¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Since Zheng Dongcheng had just raised the price by 70,000, hermission would increase significantly.


    Therefore, she was about to reach for Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s credit card.


    "350,000!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    Seeing Chen Feng daring to outbid him, Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s disdainful smile grew wider, and he coldly chuckled, "400,000!"

 Chapter 116: Not Following the Usual Pattern

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 116: Not Following the Usual Pattern</h4>


    After stating the price, Zheng Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng with a smug expression.


    He was sure that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t dare to continue bidding, especially since the price had already reached four hundred thousand.


    For a second-generation rich kid like him, it wasn¡¯t much at all.


    But for the average person, it was no small sum.


    Especially for someone like Chen Feng who lived off a woman, he surely wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.


    However, Chen Feng remained unfazed, not even batting an eyelid, and said indifferently, "Five hundred thousand!"


    When Chen Feng made this offer, Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s expression also changed.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to dare continue the bid, which annoyed him, so he immediately called out, "Eight hundred thousand!"


    "Hisss!"


    Other customers in the store had already been drawn over by themotion and when they heard Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s bid, they all gasped in shock.


    Some of the more materialistic girls were casting admiring nces at Zheng Dongcheng.


    After all, Zheng Dongcheng was quite handsome, and with such bold generosity, he perfectly matched their tastes.


    Feeling the shock of the people around, Zheng Dongcheng, already very pleased with himself, became even more smug, as if he wanted to look down on people through his nostrils.


    The sales associate was also ecstatic.


    A bag worth two hundred and thirty thousand was being sold for eight hundred thousand. If the boss knew about this, he¡¯d surely give her a huge bonus out of joy.


    Thinking this, the sales associate couldn¡¯t wait to look at Chen Feng and asked, "Sir, would you like to continue bidding?"


    The onlooking customers immediately turned their attention to Chen Feng, believing he was about to give up.


    Liu Feifei also gently tugged at Chen Feng¡¯s clothes, signaling for him to concede.


    Although she really liked the bag, it wasn¡¯t worth it to spend eight hundred thousand, and she didn¡¯t want Chen Feng to be the one taken advantage of for her sake.


    Yet, Chen Feng showed no sign of giving up.


    He gave Liu Feifei a reassuring smile, then turned to look at the sales associate and Zheng Dongcheng, and continued to raise his bid, "One million!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words left everyone on the scene stunned, their looks filled with astonishment.


    For the price of the bag had now nearly quintupled, which was truly terrifying.


    "Good, showing some backbone. But trying topete with this young master is definitely a mistake!" Zheng Dongcheng sneered coldly, and then stated directly, "One million two hundred thousand!"


    "One million five hundred thousand!" Chen Feng didn¡¯t fall behind.


    "One million eight hundred thousand!" Zheng Dongcheng continued bidding.


    "Two million!" Chen Feng said calmly, without a hint of redness on his face or heartbeat eleration.


    "Three million, I bid three million. Let¡¯s see how youpete with me now!" Zheng Dongcheng took a deep breath and said through clenched teeth.


    With that, he directly raised the price by one full million!


    By this point, the Hermes handbag, originally priced at two hundred and thirty thousand, had skyrocketed to a high price of three million!


    In this moment, the surrounding customers were all dumbfounded, thinking to themselves: Is their money blown in by the wind? It¡¯s just a bag, is it worth this much effort?


    And the sales associate beside them was almost ovee with joy.


    She felt that if she closed this deal, she wouldn¡¯t need to work for the following year, what with themission and bonuses equaling a year¡¯s sry.


    So she looked at Chen Feng eagerly and asked, "Sir, would you like to keep bidding?"


    "Of course, since everyone is being so generous, I can¡¯t show weakness either. How about this, I¡¯ll offer four million!" Chen Feng said with a casual smile, his expression unchanged.


    The crowd, upon hearing this, took another sharp intake of breath.


    "Hmph!" Zheng Dongcheng snorted coldly, gritted his teeth, and his face gradually turned a bit ugly.


    Although he was a second-generation rich kid, it was his father who was actually wealthy, and he himself didn¡¯t have that much money on him. Altogether, it amounted to only about three million.


    So three million was already his limit.


    However, Zheng Dongcheng was not nning to give up just like that.


    Because Zheng Dongcheng was certain that if he continued to raise the bid, Chen Feng would definitely follow suit.


    In that case, when the price reached a sky-high level, he would suddenly give up. By doing so, he could seriously trap Chen Feng and make him lose several million for nothing.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng with a cold smile and continued to raise the bid, "Four million five hundred thousand!"


    "Five million!" Chen Feng said immediately, without even thinking.


    A triumphant look shed in Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s eyes, and then he said, "Six million!"


    After saying that, he waited for Chen Feng to continue raising the bid.


    As soon as Chen Feng spoke up, he would immediately announce his withdrawal, leaving the overpriced handbag topletely fall into Chen Feng¡¯s hands and trap him badly.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Dongcheng felt incredibly pleased with himself.


    He thought he was just brilliant, havinge up with such an excellent way to trap someone; it was utterly invincible.


    However, just when Zheng Dongcheng confidently assumed Chen Feng would raise the bid further.


    Chen Feng just shrugged his shoulders, looking helpless, and said, "Ah, Young Master Zheng is sovish, willing to spend six million on this bag. Since that¡¯s the case, why should Ipete? Let Young Master Zheng have the bag!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng revealed a yful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Zheng Dongcheng, upon hearing this, was instantly dumbfounded.


    Damn it! What¡¯s going on? This isn¡¯t logical!


    Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be a continued bid? Why stop all of a sudden?


    This bastard waspletely ying out of turn!


    Zheng Dongcheng could never have dreamed that he would capsize in the gutter, that Chen Feng would drop out of the bidding before him.


    As a result, instead of trapping Chen Feng as badly as he intended, he had thoroughly trapped himself.


    It was simply a tragedy!


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Dongcheng red at Chen Feng with angry eyes and said with a dark expression.


    "Nothing really, just seeing how magnanimous Young Master Zheng is, I felt I couldn¡¯tpete no matter what, so I had to let you have the bag!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    In fact, he had just noticed that there was something off in Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s eyes.


    His gut told him that this guy was definitely up to something shady.


    So, Chen Feng preemptively dropped out of thepetition, letting Zheng Dongcheng trap himself.


    "You!" Zheng Dongcheng red fiercely at Chen Feng, clenched his teeth, his face looking as ugly as if he had eaten shit.


    His feelings right now weren¡¯t much different from having actually eaten shit, and he could only swallow it in silence, suffering inexpressibly.


    "How so? Oh, I got it, Young Master Zheng must be feeling very touched right now, right? No worries, you don¡¯t need to thank me. It¡¯s all part of the n," Chen Feng said, smiling.


    The way he said it was as if he had done some kind of good deed.

 Chapter 117: The Two Fall Out

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 117: The Two Fall Out</h4>


    Liu Feifei, who was nearby, couldn¡¯t help covering her mouth with a snicker, because Chen Feng was really being too bad.


    Zheng Dongcheng was so furious he almost spat out a mouthful of blood right there and then.


    Should I actually thank you for this, my ass!


    Because of you, for a lousy bag that¡¯s worth 230,000, I have to cough up six million, and you still expect me to thank you?


    I really want to kill you!


    At that moment, the look Zheng Dongcheng gave Chen Feng was almost murderous.


    "Sir, congrattions, would you like to pay by card?" The saleswoman gazed eagerly at Zheng Dongcheng, waiting impatiently.


    In her eyes, Zheng Dongcheng was practically a god of wealth.


    Keep in mind, that¡¯s six million! Just mentioning themission made her feel like she could take two years off work.


    "I...," Zheng Dongcheng said, feeling ack of confidence as the saleswoman stared intently at him, his gaze faltering.


    After all, he only had three million in his card right now, nowhere near enough to pay for this outrageously priced bag.


    But he couldn¡¯t just announce that he couldn¡¯t afford it in front of all these people¡ªif he did, he would totally lose face.


    "Sir, is there any problem?" The saleswoman asked, frowning slightly in confusion when she saw Zheng Dongcheng was hesitating.


    "Can I... can I not buy the bag?" Zheng Dongcheng asked the saleswoman with a flushed face and a forced smile.


    He had no choice but to tell the truth. If he continued to pretend he could afford it, he would only lose even more face.


    "Huh?" The saleswoman waspletely taken aback.


    However, before she could even respond.


    The sexy woman nestled in Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s arms couldn¡¯t help but lose her temper first.


    "Zheng Dongcheng, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t you agree to buy me the bag? Why are you backing out now? You have to exin this to me!" The sexy woman red at Zheng Dongcheng and demanded in a shrill voice.


    "You dumb woman, can¡¯t you stop making a scene? That¡¯s six freaking million, how am I supposed to buy it for you?" Zheng Dongcheng gave the sexy woman a disdainful look, speaking impatiently.


    "So what if it¡¯s six million? Didn¡¯t you say you loved me the most? Didn¡¯t you say your family is super-rich? Can¡¯t you afford six million? I don¡¯t care; I want this bag, you better buy it for me, or else you don¡¯t love me!"


    The sexy woman¡¯s temper red up, making an unreasonable scene.


    "I buy you shit, do you really take me for a fool? Let whoever wants to buy it, buy it; I¡¯m not doing it!" Zheng Dongcheng red at the sexy woman and yelled.


    "Zheng Dongcheng, you dare to yell at me! You actually dare to yell at me! When you were sweet-talking me into bed, you said you¡¯d buy me anything I wanted, and what now? You can¡¯t even bear to buy me a bag, trying to weasel out after sleeping with me, huh? With your attitude, do you still have the face to call yourself a rich second generation? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?"


    The sexy woman spoke sarcastically, leaving Zheng Dongcheng with no face to save.


    Hearing this, the surrounding customers couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths withughter.


    Seeing their reaction, Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s face turned exceedingly ugly.


    He was a man who valued face, and the sexy woman didn¡¯t give him any.


    This made him lose his coolpletely, no longer able to contain his anger as he raised his hand and pped the sexy woman¡¯s beautiful face.


    With a loud "smack!"


    A blood-red handprint suddenly appeared on the sexy woman¡¯s pale cheek.


    The sexy woman stood rooted to the spot, holding her face, her eyes red with disbelief as she looked at Zheng Dongcheng.


    She genuinely couldn¡¯t believe that Zheng Dongcheng had dared to hit her.


    "Zheng Dongcheng, you actually dare to hit me! I¡¯m breaking up with you!" The sexy woman red at Zheng Dongcheng fiercely before running out of the boutique without looking back.


    Zheng Dongcheng looked at the sexy woman¡¯s retreating figure, then at his own hand, also stunned.


    He had lost his temper just now,pletely losing control of his emotions, and that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t help but p the sexy woman. Now that he had calmed down, he was filled with regret.


    So, without caring about anything else, he hurried after the sexy woman.


    As he passed by Chen Feng, he suddenly stopped, red at him, and said menacingly, "Kid, you dare to screw me over, I¡¯ll remember you. Just you wait!"


    With that, he left without looking back.


    At this, Chen Feng could only smile helplessly.


    This man really knew how to twist things.


    He clearly wanted to scheme against others, and now that his n had backfired, he was ming someone else.


    Sigh, there¡¯s just no helping him.


    However, Chen Feng was not the slightest bit worried about Zheng Dongcheng¡¯s threats.


    If Zheng Dongcheng really dared toe back for more, then Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t mind giving him a taste of true despair.


    With the departure of Zheng Dongcheng and the sexy woman, themotion came to an end.


    Zheng Dongcheng and the sexy woman paid the price for their actions, and it was likely that their rtionship was beyond repair after this quarrel.


    "How about it, feeling a bit happier now?" Chen Feng turned his head towards Liu Feifei and asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯ve realized you¡¯re quite naughty!" Liu Feifei giggled with her hand covering her mouth, her mood significantly better than before.


    Although she knew she shouldn¡¯t take pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune, seeing Zheng Dongcheng and his mistress in trouble had brightened up her spirits.


    "Hehe, they say women don¡¯t love a man unless he¡¯s a little bad. Are you finding that you¡¯re falling for me more and more?" Chen Feng pulled Liu Feifei into his arms and said with a mischievous grin.


    "Get lost!" Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, her face turning bright red.


    After all, there were so many people around, which made her extremely shy.


    Looking at Liu Feifei¡¯s endearingly cute expression in his arms, Chen Feng smiled proudly then turned his head to look at the salesgirl.


    The salesgirl was watching the direction in which Zheng Dongcheng had left, sighing with regret.


    Naturally, she was disheartened, as her bonus andmission vanished with the departure of her wealthy customer, Zheng Dongcheng.


    "Ah," the salesgirl sighed deeply again, shook her head, then proceeded to attend to other customers.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he watched the salesgirl and cheerfully said, "Can I buy this bag now?"


    "Huh?" The salesgirl, hearing this, waspletely taken aback, then her eyes filled with surprise, she eximed, "Sir, are you really going to buy it?"


    "Yep! But not for six million, just the original price of two hundred and thirty thousand!" Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "No problem, sir, the original price is fine!" The salesgirl naturally had no objections.


    At this point, she didn¡¯t have high hopes; as long as the bag was sold, she would get hermission.


    And after all, the bag¡¯s original price was indeed two hundred and thirty thousand.


    "Alright then, let¡¯s swipe the card!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile, then passed his card to the salesgirl to make the payment...


    In the end, the bag was still purchased by Chen Feng, and at the original price no less.


    If Zheng Dongcheng found out, he¡¯d probably be steaming with anger again.


    ...

 Chapter 118 Watching a Horror Movie Together

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 118 Watching a Horror Movie Together</h4>


    Walking out of the Trade Building with the Herm¨¨s bag in hand, Liu Feifei¡¯s face was brimming with a blissful smile.


    Because it had been given to her by Chen Feng. If she had bought it herself, even ten bags wouldn¡¯t have made her as happy as she was then.


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei, who was in a very good mood, and smiled slightly, his eyes full of indulgence.


    At that moment, Liu Feifei suddenly stopped, looked at Chen Feng, blinked, and asked with anticipation, "Chen Feng, will you go to the movies with me?"


    "I could, but what about all this stuff?" Chen Feng lifted the big and small bags in his hand and asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯ll take care of it!" Liu Feifei said with a sweet smile, then pulled out her phone and dialed her home number, saying a few words to the person on the other end.


    Before long, a ck Mercedes-Benz stopped in front of them.


    Then, a bodyguard dressed in a ck suit stepped out of the car, hurried over to Liu Feifei, and respectfully asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Take all these things home!" Liu Feifei pointed at the bags Chen Feng was holding and instructed.


    "Yes!" The bodyguard didn¡¯t say anything further, quickly took everything from Chen Feng¡¯s hands, and drove off.


    Watching the Mercedes-Benz drive away, Chen Feng shook his head andughed.


    Rich families really were something else¡ªwith just a wave of their hand, someone woulde and serve them. That¡¯s something ordinary people couldn¡¯t even dream of.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Liu Feifei walked over to Chen Feng¡¯s side, naturally took his arm, and said with a smile.


    "Sure!" Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse and nodded his head.


    Coincidentally, there was a decent cinema near the Trade Building.


    So, without wasting any time, they went straight in.


    Once inside the cinema, Chen Feng told Liu Feifei to pick a movie she liked to watch; he had no particr requests.


    After all, he was there to apany Liu Feifei that day, so naturally, he listened to her.


    He had thought Liu Feifei would choose a romantic movie or aedy.


    But to Chen Feng¡¯s surprise, Liu Feifei actually chose a very thrilling and scary horror film, and it was even a 3D horror film at that.


    Chen Feng was quite surprised by this choice, as it really didn¡¯t match Liu Feifei¡¯s usual personality.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say anything and entered the auditorium with Liu Feifei.


    As the movie started, the lights in the auditorium dimmed, and the atmosphere began to tense up.


    Especially since the movie got to the point right from the start.


    A disheveled, pale-faced, red-eyed ghost in white suddenly appeared on the movie screen.


    This startled most of the audience, with quite a few girls screaming.


    After all, with 3D sses on, it felt like the ghost had suddenly appeared right in front of you.


    Chen Feng was fine; mental toughness was his forte, and the gunfire and explosions on a battlefield were far more thrilling than this.


    But Liu Feifei couldn¡¯t handle it. Startled, she quickly dove towards Chen Feng.


    And since their seats were couple seats without any gap, Liu Feifei dove right into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯m scared!" Liu Feifei said in a trembling voice.


    "It is quite thrilling. Why did you choose this movie in the first ce?" Seeing Liu Feifei so frightened, Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "I read online that this movie is suitable for... for couples to watch," Liu Feifei said softly, her face turning crimson with embarrassment, especially when she mentioned the word "couples."


    Although she had already been intimate with Chen Feng, Liu Feifei still felt shy openly acknowledging their rtionship.


    "Ah, well, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!" Chen Feng gently patted Liu Feifei¡¯s shoulder, then wrapped his arm around herfortingly.


    Only then did Liu Feifei dare to lift her head and nce at the movie screen from the corner of her eye.


    Even so, she was still very frightened and kept snuggling closer into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace.


    This distraction meant that Chen Feng had no interest in watching the movie anymore.


    As the saying goes, beauty is best appreciated under dim light¡ªthe more you look, the more spirited you be.


    In such faint, dim light, although he couldn¡¯t see Liu Feifei¡¯s pretty face clearly, there was a unique sense of haziness that was intriguing.


    "You..."


    Perhaps sensing Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, Liu Feifei looked up at him and was about to say something.


    But at that moment, Chen Feng kissed her directly.


    Gradually, they both became engrossed in each other, with everything around them bing mere background.


    To the surrounding people, this was nothing unusual.


    Most of the audience watching this movie were couples, and they were used to such scenes.


    If couples didn¡¯t do what they should do while watching a movie together in a cinema, then whye to the cinema at all?


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei kissed for a long time, hand in hand, with their feelings rapidly heating up...


    Thus, a horror film full of thrills ended.


    Originally, Liu Feifei was a bit scared at the beginning.


    But after kissing Chen Feng, all she cared about was her nervous embarrassment; she had no mind to watch the movie, naturally reducing her fear...

 Chapter 119 Easy to Subdue

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 119 Easy to Subdue</h4>


    After the movie ended and the lights came on, Chen Feng naturally withdrew his hands.


    Liu Feifei gave Chen Feng a white look and pouted, "Pervert!"


    "That makes me a pervert? Wait until it¡¯s time to sleep at night, and I¡¯ll show you an even more perverted side of me!" Chen Feng said with a mischievous grin.


    "Get lost, who¡¯s going to sleep with you!" Liu Feifei¡¯s face turned red, and she raised her fist to lightly punch Chen Feng in the chest.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth quirked up, about to say something.


    But just then, he suddenly felt a chill down his back, as if he were being targeted by a venomous snake.


    Chen Feng quickly turned his head to look behind.


    However, after looking for a long while, aside from the dispersing crowd, he found nothing else.


    Was it an illusion?


    Chen Feng frowned, his mind filled with doubt.


    Immediately after, Chen Feng shook his head, because the feeling of terror that had just coursed through him was too real, not at all like an illusion.


    With that, there was only one possibility, that he was being watched by someone.


    But who could be watching him?


    This made Chen Feng extremely perplexed.


    "Chen Feng, what¡¯s wrong?" Liu Feifei asked, seeing Chen Feng suddenly be serious, frowning and shaking his head in confusion.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Before everything could be figured out, it was better not to tell Liu Feifei; otherwise, it would only worry her.


    "Really?" Liu Feifei looked skeptical.


    "Yes!" Chen Feng said with a smile and nodded, then added, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s head home!"


    "All right!" Seeing Chen Feng nod, Liu Feifei believed him and stepped forward to hook her arm through Chen Feng¡¯s, walking together out of the theater...


    Once they were out of the cinema and beside the road, they prepared to hail a taxi home.


    In fact, Liu Feifei could have easily made a call and had a dozen luxurious private carse for her to choose from.


    But Liu Feifei didn¡¯t want to do that; she thought taking a taxi with Chen Feng was very romantic.


    It must be said, women in love sometimes have really unique ideas, and if men wanted to understand them, they would need to evolve for a few thousand more years.


    Luckily, it wasn¡¯t rush hour, so hailing a taxi was easy.


    Chen Feng walked to the roadside and casually waved his hand; soon after, a taxi stopped for them.


    Seeing this, the two prepared to open the door and get in the car.


    "Robbery! Someone¡¯s stealing stuff!"


    However, just at that moment, a cry for help suddenly rang out.


    Chen Feng heard it and frowned, instinctively looking in the direction from which the sound came.


    He saw a man with a sneaky look, clutching a pink backpack, running in a panic towards their direction.


    Not far behind the man, a boy and a girl dressed in school uniforms were persistently chasing after him.


    Clearly, the man had stolen the girl student¡¯s backpack.


    The other passersby, upon hearing the students¡¯ cries for help, all turned to look in this direction, but not a single person was willing to step forward to help intercept.


    These days, everyone has the mentality that it¡¯s better to avoid getting involved in others¡¯ affairs, naturally not keen on minding other people¡¯s business.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head helplessly.


    He had no choice but to step in himself.


    Faced with such a situation, he couldn¡¯t be like those people, just watching and not doing anything.


    "Wait here for me!"


    Chen Feng exchanged a few words with Liu Feifei, then instantly transformed into a ck shadow and charged towards the man.


    The man, who was feeling proud that no one dared to stop him, suddenly noticed a ck figure appearing in front of him.


    This startled him, causing him to hastily stop in his tracks and look ahead.


    When he realized that the ck shadow was Chen Feng, he was taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected someone would actually be foolhardy enough to try to stop him, and his face instantly contorted with ugliness.


    "Kid, get out of the way!" the man said coldly with a chilling look on his face.


    "Leave the bag!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Leave your fucking bag!" The man¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as he pulled a dagger from his chest and stared at Chen Feng menacingly, "Move or I¡¯ll let you bleed!"


    After speaking, the man even waved the dagger in his hand a couple of times.


    To the average person witnessing this, they might have been intimidated into stepping aside obediently.


    However, Chen Feng remained calm and unmoved.


    The man was surprised.


    The kid was too bold, wasn¡¯t he?


    He had already drawn his knife, and yet the kid refused to move.


    Maybe he¡¯s an idiot?


    No, he couldn¡¯t drag this out with an idiot anymore, or he would end up getting caught.


    With that thought, the man gritted his teeth, steeled his resolve, and thrust the dagger towards Chen Feng.


    The onlookers gasped at the sight.


    They all figured that Chen Feng was bound to get stabbed this time.


    It made them all feel lucky that they hadn¡¯t tried to intervene, or else they would be the ones getting stabbed.


    However, just as the dagger was less than two centimeters from Chen Feng¡¯s body, and everyone thought he was going to be stabbed, Chen Feng, who had been still, suddenly reached out with his right hand and caught the man¡¯s wrist with a speed that was invisible to the naked eye, then twisted it back.


    "Crack!"


    A clear sound of breaking bone was heard.


    The man¡¯s dagger instantly dropped to the ground, and he himself fell to the ground clutching his wrist and screaming in agony.


    The screams were horrific.


    The seemingly effortless twist that Chen Feng had performed had snapped the bones in the man¡¯s hand.


    The indescribable agony was not something ordinary people could endure.


    Chen Feng looked down at the man on the ground with a cold and expressionless face.


    He hadn¡¯t intended to be so harsh, merely wanting the man to hand over the backpack cooperatively so he could spare him this once.


    But the man not only refused to hand over the backpack, he had also attempted to harm him with a knife.


    So, Chen Feng stopped treating the man with kid gloves.


    The man had brought this upon himself.


    Looking at the screaming man on the ground, and at Chen Feng, who still had an indifferent expression, the onlookers stood there in shock, their faces filled with amazement.


    They never would have thought that a knife-wielding robber could be so easily subdued with just a move from Chen Feng, and it all looked so effortless, so casual.


    It was simply too unbelievable; everyone felt like they were watching a movie.


    Amidst the stunned gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng bent down, snatched the backpack from the man¡¯s chest and then walked over to the two students...

 Chapter 120 Liu Family Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Liu Family Siblings</h4>


    The boy and the girl were also quick on their feet, and soon caught up.


    These were two middle school students.


    The boy was quite handsome, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, gantly handsome¡ªprobably considered a heartthrob at his school.


    The girl was a beauty in the making.


    Her delicate oval face featured arched willow leaf eyebrows and eyes sparkling like ck gemstones. Paired with her soft, cherry-like lips, she was every boy¡¯s first-love dream girl.


    Though her body had not fully developed yet, given a few more years, she was bound to be a stunning seductress.


    Both of them were undeniably good-looking, and by their appearance, they seemed to have juste out of a movie theatre. If all went as usual, they were likely a young couple.


    This made Chen Feng sigh inwardly. Middle school students these days were indeed open, going out to see movies together at such a young age.


    However, Chen Feng was not too surprised by this, as he had heard that even elementary schools were full of couples nowadays.


    "Here, your backpack!" Chen Feng handed the pink backpack to the beautiful girl.


    The girl took the backpack, quickly opened it to check, and after seeing everything was intact, she finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, looking gratefully at Chen Feng, she said, "Thank you, big brother!"


    "It was nothing!" Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a light smile.


    "Big brother, you are so modest! My name is Liu Yuting, what¡¯s your name?"


    "Chen Feng!" Chen Feng replied with a slight smile.


    "Brother Chen Feng, you were really amazing just now, so cool!" Liu Yuting said admiringly while looking at Chen Feng.


    Hearing this, the handsome boy next to her pouted slightly, seeming a bit displeased.


    Just then, Liu Feifei walked over.


    The handsome boy¡¯s eyes instantly fixed on Liu Feifei, staring intently and unable to look away, full of astonishment.


    Because Liu Feifei was incredibly beautiful, her delicate face was like that of an angel, a truly top-tier beauty.


    And Liu Feifei¡¯s figure was fully developed.


    Her impressive bust, a tiny waist that one could barely grasp, paired with a pair of long, snow-white legs, were enough to make any man unable to control his gaze.


    Not to mention the handsome boy, who was at the blossoming age of youth,pletely unable to resist the allure of Liu Feifei, who emanated a mature charm.


    When Liu Feifei came over, she naturally wrapped her arm around Chen Feng and stood beside him.


    "Brother Chen Feng, is this beautifuldy your girlfriend?" Liu Yuqing asked, blinking and looking cheerful.


    "Yes!" Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Wow, that¡¯s so wonderful! I wish I could also find such a handsome boyfriend too!" Liu Yuting said enviously, looking at Liu Feifei.


    "Isn¡¯t he?" Chen Feng asked, pointing to the handsome boy who was still gazing at Liu Feifei.


    "Ah, no, he¡¯s my brother, Liu Haoran," Liu Yuting quickly exined with a flushed face, shaking her head.


    "Ah!" Chen Feng was suddenly stunned, realizing they were siblings. He had misjudged the situation.


    Seeing siblings together at a movie was indeed not verymon.


    But these were personal matters, and it wasn¡¯t Chen Feng¡¯s ce to pry.


    After that, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei chatted with Liu Yuting for a while, and the parties exchanged contact information.


    As for Liu Haoran, Liu Yuting¡¯s brother, he hadn¡¯t said a word the entire time.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei didn¡¯t find this strange.


    Because both of them thought Liu Haoran must just have an introverted personality, they didn¡¯t say much.


    "Tingting, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be going now," Chen Feng said, looking at Liu Yuting.


    "Okay, brother and sister, goodbye!" Liu Yuting waved at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei waved back, then turned around and walked toward the side of the road.


    Watching the retreating figures of Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, Liu Yuting smiled sweetly, then turned her head to look at Liu Haoran beside her and pouted, saying,


    "Hey, bro! Chen Feng brother helped us, why didn¡¯t you say even a word of thanks just now? That¡¯s really impolite!"


    "He¡¯s so handsome!" Liu Haoran hadn¡¯t taken his eyes off Liu Feifei and said, dazed.


    "Huh?" Liu Yuting didn¡¯t understand her brother¡¯s meaning at first.


    "I meant that woman just now, she¡¯s really beautiful!" Liu Haoran said, still dazed.


    "You mean big sister? Yes, she¡¯s quite beautiful!" Liu Yuting nodded in agreement.


    "I want to pursue her! From the moment I saw her, my heart belonged to her. I must make her my girlfriend!" Liu Haoran suddenly became serious, his face resolute.


    "What? But she¡¯s Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend!" Liu Yuting eximed in surprise.


    "So what if she¡¯s a girlfriend? They aren¡¯t married! I willpete fairly with Chen Feng, and I must catch up with her!" Liu Haoran insisted.


    "Bro, I¡¯m really speechless with you!" Liu Yuting said, her face full of helplessness.


    But she didn¡¯t bother to persuade him.


    Because she understood her brother well; once he¡¯s set on something, nobody can persuade him otherwise. He would just have to run into a wall himself.


    "Tingting, you¡¯ll see, one day, I will win her over!" Liu Haoran said confidently.


    "Really? I still have faith in Chen Feng brother. Chen Feng brother is so handsome, Feifei sister definitely won¡¯t leave him!" Liu Yuting pouted.


    "Hmph, we¡¯ll see about that!" Liu Haoran said with much pride.


    At the same time, he began nning in his heart how to pursue Liu Feifei.


    Yet, Chen Feng waspletely oblivious to this matter.


    He had no idea that he had unexpectedly gained another rival in love.


    If he knew, he would surely be speechless.


    ...


    Chen Feng first dropped Liu Feifei off at her home, and then took a taxi back to Lishui Vi District.


    By this time, the sky had already darkened.


    The district was very quiet under the bright moonlight, with only the chirping of crickets and other insects.


    Just as Chen Feng entered the district, he suddenly felt a chilling sensation on his back, which made him frown.


    However, he didn¡¯t stop; he headed straight for the Lin Mansion.


    All along the way, Chen Feng didn¡¯t slow down, with the gates of Lin Mansion just ahead.


    But just then, Chen Feng suddenly stopped walking, his lips curving slightly, and he spoke lightly, "Following sneakily for so long, don¡¯t you want toe out and chat?"

 Chapter 121: Painful Memories

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Painful Memories</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s words had just finished when suddenly everything around them fell into eerie silence.


    Even the chirping crickets ceased their calls.


    The atmosphere turned very mysterious.


    "Hehehe, worthy of being the ace soldier of the Dragon Group, you¡¯ve discovered this too, impressive, impressive!"


    At that moment, a coldugh erupted from behind Chen Feng.


    The corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled upward as he turned to look back.


    Under the moonlight, a man dressed in a ck tracksuit stood there.


    The man had an extremely ordinary appearance, neither handsome nor ugly, with no distinctive features that would make it impossible to find him in a crowd.


    However, his eyes were like those of a venomous snake, flickering with a chilling cold light.


    Especially under the moonlight, they gave off a feeling that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    "The person who was secretly watching me in the cinema, that was you, right?" Chen Feng asked the man in ck, his voice indifferent.


    "Correct! At first, I suspected whether you were Dao Feng or not, but after I saw you taking action against that robber, I could confirm that you are, without a doubt, Dao Feng!" The man in ck nodded, his coldughter echoing.


    "Is that so!" Chen Feng chuckled lightly.


    "Dao Feng, I don¡¯t want to waste words with you, just hand over the item you obtained from the ind back then," said the man in ck,ughing coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Of course, he knew what the man in ck was referring to, the very purple ss ball that had granted him the superpower of x-ray vision.


    Thus, Chen Feng shook his head, feigning confusion, "Sorry, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!"


    "ying dumb? Do you need me to remind you of the events that took ce on that small ind back then?" the man in ck said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed again, a hint of sorrow shed in his eyes.


    The words of the man in ck forced him to recall the incident from years past.


    It was that incident that had caused him to lose everything...


    Two years ago, no one knew where the rumor hade from, but it was said that on an ind in the Pacific Ocean called Tianqi Ind, a treasure would soon be born.


    Moreover, it was rumored that this treasure originated from aliens and hid tremendous wealth within it.


    If any nation obtained it, their technology could instantly leap ahead of other countries by a hundred years!


    Imagine, if a country possessed this treasure, its power of deterrence would far exceed that of nuclear bombs.


    For the major nations, the temptation was enormous.


    Even though the news might have been unfounded, countries and powerful forces still dispatched people to Tianqi Ind in search of the treasure.


    The one Huaxia sent was Chen Feng and the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team he led.


    In no time, mercenaries, assassins, and special forces poured onto Tianqi Ind, revitalizing the deserted isle which had been unvisited for decades.


    Initially, everyone was clueless, searching in a frenzy like headless flies.


    Rumors about the treasure¡¯s emergence circted on the ind, yet no one had seen what the treasure actually looked like.


    Gradually, as time passed, the initial enthusiasm of everyone dissipated.


    And at that time, fate chose Chen Feng!


    One night, Chen Feng and his Azure Dragon team strayed into a mysterious cave.


    In the center of the cave, there was a square stone tform.


    Atop that tform, therey a small purple wooden box.


    Chen Feng and his team, driven by curiosity, hurriedly went up to open it.


    A violet ss orb emitting a radiant lighty quietly inside a small wooden box.


    And on the lid of the small wooden box, fourrge characters were engraved¡ªTianqi Holy Pearl!


    Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team were excited to the extreme, for the treasured artifact was rumored to be called the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    So, they rushingly reported the discovery of the treasured artifact back to Dragon Group¡¯s inner circle, then, guarding the artifact, they headed for the ind¡¯s shore, nning to escort it back to Huaxia at the earliest opportunity.


    Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team traveled tirelessly throughout the night and finally arrived at the coastal edge of the ind as dawn was about to break on the next day.


    However, it was at this moment that the nightmare began.


    No one knew how the news of the treasured artifact had been leaked.


    All the major factions, as well as the mercenaries and assassins, had learned about it.


    They had ambushed the coast early on.


    As soon as Chen Feng and hisrades of the Green Dragon Team arrived, before they could even leave, they were besieged by a unified attack from the major factions.


    Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team fought valiantly, swearing to defend the treasured artifact to theirst breath.


    But the enemy was simply too numerous, among them special forces King of Soldiers and top-tier assassins.


    In the end, Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team were no match for the multitude and suffered a crushing defeat.


    The entire Green Dragon Team was wiped out!


    Chen Feng had wanted to die alongside hisrades in battle.


    But the mission of the state was paramount.


    To bring back the Tianqi Holy Pearl to Huaxia, Chen Feng fought alone with all his might, his eyes bloodshot, and he desperately broke through the encirclement with the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    After several months of drifting, Chen Feng finally returned to Huaxia and handed over the Tianqi Holy Pearl, guarded by hisrades¡¯ blood, to the national scientific research department.


    But, a few dayster, the research department returned the Tianqi Holy Pearl to Chen Feng.


    They told Chen Feng that after continuous and repeated research, they discovered that this so-called Tianqi Holy Pearl was just an ordinary violet ss orb, not a treasured artifact at all.


    Upon learning this news, Chen Fengpletely copsed.


    How could he ept that what hisrades had exchanged for with their blood was just a normal ss orb in the end?


    The mes of vengeance erupted in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    He decided to uncover the truth!


    He wanted to find out how the news had leaked and then confront those forces that had attacked the Green Dragon Team to make them pay for their blood debt with blood.


    But when Chen Feng¡¯s grandfather, General Chen Weiguo, learned of Chen Feng¡¯s intentions,


    To stop Chen Feng from doing anything foolish and to protect him, he had no choice but to discharge Chen Feng from military service and kick him out of Dragon Group and, using house arrest, confine him in Coastal.


    It was precisely because of this that the events that followed happened...


    This segment of heartbreaking reminiscence, this sad tale.


    Chen Feng truly did not wish to recall it.


    If possible, he would rather not have this so-called Tianqi Holy Pearl, nor this superpower of irvoyance.


    He only wished hisrades were still alive; how good everything would have been then.


    However, everything couldn¡¯t be reversed.


    Chen Feng now only wanted to forever seal this memory deep in his mind.


    But the appearance of the man in ck made him think of it all over again.


    "The ones who ambushed us on the ind that day included you, didn¡¯t they?" Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly turned ice-cold, and his eyes gradually turned blood-red.


    The day when blood-red eyes reappear is the moment when Dao Feng unsheathes his de!


    At this moment, Chen Feng was truly angry!

 Chapter 122: Duel Under the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 122: Chapter 122: Duel Under the Moon</h4>


    "Is there any point in asking that now? That incident happened so long ago. All you need to do now is hand over what you obtained on the ind back then, and I can spare your life!" the man in ck scoffed dismissively.


    "Answer me, were you among the people on the ind at that time?" Chen Feng coldly demanded.


    "What does it matter if I was or wasn¡¯t?" the man in ck retorted.


    "If you weren¡¯t, perhaps you might have been able to leave tonight. But if you were there... death!" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes turned blood-red, and his tone was chilling to the extreme.


    "Hah! Dao Feng, you really talk big. Let¡¯s not even discuss whether I was there or not. Even if I was, if we really started fighting right now, you wouldn¡¯t necessarily be my match!" The man in ck coldly smiled with immense confidence.


    Despite facing Chen Feng, the ace of the Dragon Corps King of Soldiers, the man in ck did harbor a certain degree of apprehension.


    However, he wasn¡¯tpletely afraid of Chen Feng, still confident in his ability to defeat him.


    If he didn¡¯t have that confidence, why would he dare toe alone to demand the Tianqi Holy Pearl from Chen Feng?


    "So that means you were indeed among the people who ambushed us back then, right?" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, his voice cold.


    "Since you¡¯re so eager to know, I¡¯ll just tell you! Yes, I was there on the ind, and I personally killed one of yourrades. Now you know, are you satisfied? You must be very angry, right? But what can you do to me?" The man in ck sneered arrogantly, his face full of contempt.


    "Good!" Chen Feng nodded, his face expressionless.


    But upon closer inspection, one would notice that his eyes grew even more blood-red.


    "Do you have any more questions? If not, just hand over that thing obediently. I really don¡¯t want to make a move!" The man in ck stated arrogantly.


    "You want that thing? Then trade it for your life!" Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned icy, and he clenched his fist and charged toward the man in ck.


    Chen Feng rarely initiated an attack, illustrating how furious he was at this moment.


    This was the first time he had felt this angry since returning to Coastal.


    After all, the murderer of hisrade was right before his eyes. How could he not be furious?


    Seeing Chen Feng rush toward him, a contemptuous look shed in the eyes of the man in ck, and then his right hand reached to his waist, pulling out a dagger.


    It was a small, sharp dagger with a distinctive design entirely different from ordinary daggers.


    It looked somewhat like a dagger used by ninjas from Japan.


    Seeing this dagger, Chen Feng also frowned.


    However, he didn¡¯t dwell on it. His whole being transformed into a shadow, and in an instant, he was in front of the man in ck, swinging his fist to smash him.


    This punch was delivered with all of Chen Feng¡¯s strength, showing no mercy¡ªit was a lethal move!


    Any normal person hit by this punch would either die instantly or be severely injured.


    Yet, just as Chen Feng¡¯s fist was about to smash the man in ck, the corner of the man¡¯s mouth slightly curled up, and his body suddenly moved.


    He flickered momentarily, leaving a residual image, then disappeared entirely.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s powerful punch naturally hit the afterimage, effectively striking the air and failing to hit the man in ck.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    From the moment he had seen the man in ck, he knew the man¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t much weaker than his own, at least not far from his level.


    If it were so easy to defeat him, it obviously wouldn¡¯t be possible.


    Chen Feng stopped where the man in ck had disappeared, squinting his eyes and carefully sensing his surroundings.


    Strangely enough, after the man in ck disappeared, the area became eerily silent, as if nothing had happened.


    However, this silence did notst long.


    The next moment, Chen Feng felt a sudden chill on his back.


    He quickly turned around.


    He saw a sharp dagger stabbing toward him.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng swiftly twisted his body to dodge to the side.


    This allowed the dagger that was originally aimed at his heart to miss its target, grazing his arm instead and leaving a long, shallow cut.


    Fortunately, it was just a superficial wound.


    Had Chen Feng not dodged in time, he would have been dead by now.


    This showed that the man in ck indeed had some skill.


    Such a move was basically unavoidable for most people.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng¡¯s keen senses, he might have fallen to him this time.


    "Ts... managing to dodge my strike really surprises me!"


    The man in ck reappeared in front of Chen Feng, looking at him yfully while fiddling with the dagger in his hand.


    "Your skills are indeedmendable. I¡¯m curious which power are you from?" Chen Feng nced at the wound on his arm, then looked at the man in ck, asking indifferently.


    "Want to know where I¡¯m from? I¡¯ll tell you after you¡¯re dead!" The man in ck coldly smiled, then his whole person disappeared into thin air once again.


    Chen Feng frowned tightly and immediately focused his mind.


    Soon, that eerie feeling brushed against his back again.


    Following his instincts, Chen Feng quickly dodged to the side.


    This time, the dagger still targeted his vital spot.


    If Chen Feng had reacted even a fraction of a secondter, he would have undoubtedly died.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng dodged again, but the dagger still left a long cut on his body.


    "Quick reflexes, huh! But let¡¯s see how many times you can dodge!" The man in ck reappeared, his face arrogantly saying those words.


    He disappeared into thin air again, then sneakily attacked Chen Feng with the dagger.


    Chen Feng, being in a highly concentrated state, dodged again, but still couldn¡¯t avoid being shed by the man in ck¡¯s dagger for the third time.


    Seeing the man in ck reappear in front of him, Chen Feng furrowed his eyebrows tightly.


    Because the man in ck was just too fast, and with the cover of night, Chen Feng felt somewhat helpless for a moment.


    This was the first time Chen Feng had been at a disadvantage in terms of speed; he had always overwhelmingly crushed others before.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and took a deep breath.


    This wouldn¡¯t do, he had to think of a way. Otherwise, if he failed to dodge the next strike, he would definitely be the one to die.


    Then what would happen to returning to the Dragon Corps? What about his revenge?


    With that thought, Chen Feng¡¯s brain swiftly began to work, pondering a method to defeat his enemy...

 Chapter 123 Perspective Breaks Invisibility

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Perspective Breaks Invisibility</h4>


    Through the first three confrontations,


    Chen Feng felt that the man in ck could vanish into thin air not only because he was extremely fast, but it seemed he also had a way to conceal himself in the darkness.


    This method was somewhat simr to a technique in Japanese ninjutsu, where ninjas would cover themselves with a ck cloth to hide in the darkness and achieve invisibility.


    Yes! It was exactly this ninjutsu!


    He had a way now!


    A method to defeat his enemy shed instantly through Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth, then squinted his eyes, his mind slightly stirred.


    A purple light flickered across his eyeballs, followed immediately by the activation of his X-ray vision!


    "Dao Feng, you still refuse to hand over the item, huh? Since that¡¯s the case, I have no choice but to eliminate you. This time, even the gods can¡¯t save you because I won¡¯t give you any chance to dodge. Die!"


    The man in ck said coldly.


    After speaking, his figure shed and vanished into thin air once again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately used his X-ray vision to scan the area where the man had disappeared and the vicinity.


    With one look, a faint smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s lips.


    Indeed, just as he had expected, the man in ck had draped a special ck cloth over himself, achieving brief "invisibility."


    The material of the ck cloth was extremely unique, not reflective at all, and could perfectly blend with the surrounding darkness.


    It looked like it was crafted specifically for assassinations in the night.


    It was also because of this special ck cloth that the man in ck could disappear and reappear instantly, catching people off guard.


    Chen Feng believed that many skilled fighters had fallen victim to this trick in the past.


    Unfortunately for him, this trick waspletely ineffective against Chen Feng.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision could see right through the ck cloth, making it impossible for the man in ck to conceal himself.


    And the man in ck clearly didn¡¯t know this, he wouldn¡¯t have guessed that Chen Feng possessed X-ray vision, a superpower that only existed in novels.


    Like before, using the special ck cloth and the cover of darkness, he began to stealthily approach Chen Feng.


    His sneaky demeanor, seen through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, almost made Chen Fengugh.


    However, to not alert the man in ck that he had deciphered his invisibility technique,


    Chen Feng still suppressed his smile, pretending as if he hadn¡¯t seen anything, and stood motionless on the spot, quietly waiting for the man in ck toe closer.


    As the distance between them lessened, the man in ck also noticed Chen Feng¡¯s slightly smiling lips.


    This made him feel contemptuous, thinking: What an idiot, about to die and still in the mood to smile!


    But, since you¡¯re so happy, I¡¯ll make sure your death is veryfortable!


    With that thought, a sinister smile appeared on the man in ck¡¯s face.


    This time, he decided to use all his speed, aiming to leave no chance for Chen Feng to dodge and achieve a lethal strike!


    Because he really didn¡¯t want to prolong this any further; he knew the proverb well: dy breeds danger.


    So, after circling behind Chen Feng to the optimal position for striking, he lifted the ck cloth covering him, ready to attack.


    However, just as he uncovered himself and before he could make a move,


    At that moment, the previously motionless Chen Feng suddenly turned around and swung his fist at the man in ck.


    The man in ck waspletely unprepared.


    Because he never would have thought that Chen Feng had been tracking his whereabouts so clearly.


    This punchnded solidly on the chest of the man in ck.


    "Fuck... Aaah!!!"


    The man in ck screamed in agony as his chest caved in on the spot, and fresh blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Immediately following that, his body flew backwards, and he smashed fiercely against amppost behind him, bending the metal pole, before he slid down onto the ground alongside it.


    The sight was as miserable as could be.


    Moreover, after Chen Feng¡¯s heavy punch and such a harsh fall,


    the man in ck hadpletely lost his ability to fight; it was even questionable whether he could stand up again.


    "It¡¯s impossible, how could I have been discovered, this can¡¯t be!"


    The man in ck, clutching his chest and leaning against themppost, looked at Chen Feng with a pale face, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief.


    Because he simply couldn¡¯t understand how Chen Feng had known his location in advance.


    In the past, when he had used this move against other experts, those experts had been brutally beaten, but now with Chen Feng, the tables were turned entirely.


    That¡¯s totally unscientific!


    "Nothing is impossible!" Chen Feng said softly with a smile, then slowly walked toward the man in ck.


    "What... what do you want to do?" Seeing this, the man in ck¡¯s eyes shed with fear, and he asked with a trembling voice.


    "I don¡¯t want to do anything, just want to ask you a few questions!" Chen Feng said in a calm tone.


    "Hmph, dream on. You think I¡¯ll answer your questions? Only if I¡¯m dead!" The man in ck snorted defiantly.


    "Dead? Don¡¯t be in a hurry, I¡¯ll send you to meet King Yama soon, but before that, I need to know which power organization you belong to," Chen Feng said indifferently, his tone as if he was discussing something very ordinary.


    "You want to know? Go dream!" The man in ck red at Chen Feng and said angrily through gritted teeth.


    "Looks like you have a tough mouth!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a cold light shed across them, and he directly lifted his foot and stomped on the man¡¯s right leg.


    With a "crack,"


    the man in ck¡¯s right leg bone was immediately crushed by Chen Feng, the stark white bone piercing through the skin, a ghastly sight to behold.


    "Aaah!!!"


    The man in ck almost fainted from the pain, his face instantly turning deathly pale as cold sweat dripped continuously from his forehead.


    He looked even more miserable than before.


    Chen Feng watched the man in ck emotionlessly, his eyes filled with coldness.


    He would never be merciful to someone who had killed hisrades.


    "Will you talk?" Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "No!" The man in ck, enduring the severe pain, stubbornly said through gritted teeth.


    "Very well!" A cold glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he lifted his foot and stomped again on the man in ck¡¯s left leg.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of bone breaking was heard.


    "Aah!"


    The man in ck¡¯splexion changed dramatically, and he screamed again like a ughtered pig.


    "Still not talking?" Chen Feng asked coldly, and as he spoke, he lifted his right foot once more.


    "Wait a minute, I¡¯ll talk!" The man in ck red furiously at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth as he spoke.

 Chapter 124 Night Shura Assassin Group

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 124 Night Shura Assassin Group</h4>


    "Talk, which power do you reallye from?"


    Chen Feng took his foot off the man and looked at the man in ck, speaking indifferently.


    "Night Shura!" the man in ck clenched his teeth and spoke with a face full of unwillingness.


    "So it¡¯s Night Shura!" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression grew increasingly cold.


    He had some understanding of this Night Shura.


    It was an international killer organization, officially known as the Night Shura Killer Group.


    Within this organization were assassins from all over the world, including some of the top-notch ones, who were quite famous in the assassinmunity.


    Just from this man in ck alone, one could tell just how strong the overall strength of the Night Shura Killer Group was.


    He believed that within the Night Shura Killer Group, there must be countless assassins of the same level as the man in ck and even quite a few who were more formidable.


    Thus, the strength of the Night Shura Killer Group was not to be underestimated.


    However, since it was one of the murderers from that year, no matter how powerful it was, Chen Feng would never let it go!


    "Who else from your Night Shura Killer Group was involved in the operation that year?" Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "After hearing the news about the treasure, our organization dispatched a whole team of assassins, led personally by the deputy leader. I was just one of the team members!" the man in ck took a deep breath and honestly admitted.


    After speaking, he looked up at Chen Feng and continued, "Dao Feng, I must warn you, the Night Shura Killer Group is not someone you can afford to provoke. It¡¯s full of experts, and with my abilities, I¡¯m only at the bottom of the ranks within the assassin group!"


    "So I advise you to let me go today. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be making an enemy of the Night Shura Killer Group, and then you¡¯ll face the pursuit and assassination by the entire assassin group!"


    "Thanks for the warning, now, you can be on your way!" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he spoke calmly.


    After he finished, he walked over to the side, picked up the man in ck¡¯s dagger, and then, holding the dagger, he slowly walked towards the man in ck.


    Seeing this, the man in ck showed a look of fear on his face and stammeringly said, "What... what are you doing!"


    "Sending you on your way!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Bastard! I¡¯ve told you everything you want to know, why do you still want to kill me!" the man in ck cursed in Japanese in his desperation.


    "Because you killed myrade!" Chen Feng said without an expression.


    "Dao Feng, if you dare to touch me, the Night Shura Killer Group will not let you go, and you will face the pursuit and assassination by all the assassins of the Night Shura Killer Group!" the man in ck hurriedly said.


    "Is that so? That saves me the trouble of finding them one by one!" Chen Feng squatted down beside the man in ck with an indifferent expression.


    "Dao Feng, do you know what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re courting death!" the man in ck red at Chen Feng, shouting in a tone filled with despair, trying to struggle in vain.


    "Enough with the nonsense, say somest words!" Chen Feng said tersely, clearly growing impatient.


    Hearing this, the man in ck knew that no matter what he said today, Chen Feng would not let him go.


    This brought him to the utter depths of despair.


    Still, he shouted defiantly at Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, do you know how yourrade died that time? He was stabbed to death with a dagger, by me, bit by bit!"


    "I first slit his throat, then broke his intestines, andstly, I dismembered his body piece by piece and threw it into the sea to feed the sharks! If you dare to move me, I guarantee, your end will be far worse than his!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned even colder in an instant, his eyes brimming with chilling murderous intent.


    "So those are yourst words, huh? Alright, you can be on your way!"


    Chen Feng finished speaking, then swung the dagger directly toward the ck-d man¡¯s heart.


    "Damn it! I..."


    The man in ck had a look of terror in his eyes; before he could finish his sentence, the dagger had pierced his heart.


    "Thud!"


    In an instant, blood sttered everywhere.


    After convulsing twice, the ck-d man¡¯s eyes rolled back as he lost his lifepletely.


    Chen Feng stood up, reaching out to wipe the blood that had sshed onto his face, his expression cold as he looked at the corpse of the man in ck and said sternly, "Night Shura Killer Group, my journey of vengeance officially starts with your organization!"


    ...


    After dealing with the corpse of the man in ck and the bloodstains on the ground, Chen Feng finally headed towards Lin¡¯s Vi.


    It was alreadyte, and Chen Feng thought that Lin Mengyao would have already gone upstairs to sleep.


    Usually, at this time, Lin Mengyao would head to the second floor.


    Moreover, she was still angry with Chen Feng, naturally, she wouldn¡¯t linger on the first floor.


    However, when Chen Feng opened the door, he was stunned.


    Lin Mengyao was sitting on the living room sofa, dressed in a cute pink nightgown that revealed her snowy white, slender legs, her small feet bare, watching television.


    Hearing the door open, Lin Mengyao also immediately turned her head.


    Seeing it was Chen Feng, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned cold, ready to inquire where Chen Feng had been all day.


    But then, she noticed the bloodstains all over Chen Feng and the three long, frightening wounds on his arm and body, still bleeding.


    This caused Lin Mengyao to freeze, a trace of distress shing in her beautiful eyes as she hurriedly asked, "What happened to you?"


    "Ah, it¡¯s nothing, just superficial wounds. I¡¯ll take a shower and bandage them up, and I¡¯ll be fine!" Chen Feng said with an awkward smile, waving his hand as he tried to head to his room.


    "Stop right there!" Lin Mengyao said in a cold tone.


    "Ah, is something wrong?" Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, only able to turn around and look at Lin Mengyao.


    "Come here!" Lin Mengyao said in a frosty tone.


    But upon closer inspection, one could notice that her gaze toward Chen Feng was filled with concern.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "When I tell you toe over, youe over¡ªno talking back!" Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she spoke sharply.


    "Alright then!" With a helpless shrug of his shoulders, Chen Feng walked over to Lin Mengyao.


    "Sit here!" Lin Mengyao patted the sofa next to her as she spoke sternly.


    "I¡¯m covered in blood, and I¡¯ll dirty the sofa. If you¡¯ve got something to tell me, let¡¯s talk after I take a shower, alright?" Chen Feng pointed at the blood on himself and spoke with a smile.


    "First, just sit down; the sofa can be cleaned if it gets dirty!" Lin Mengyao said.


    "Fine!" Chen Feng, with no other choice, took a seat on the sofa.


    "Don¡¯t move, wait for me, I¡¯ll be right back!" Lin Mengyao said, then stood up and ran toward the second floor.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was full of confusion, as he really couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Mengyao was up to.

 Chapter 125: The Guilty Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 125: The Guilty Chen Feng</h4><subtxt> Just like that, about three minutes had passed, and Lin Mengyao quickly walked down from the second floor.


    In her hands, she still carried a medical kit.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng instantly understood everything.


    So Miss Lin was going to dress his wound.


    Thinking of this, a warm feeling rose in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Lin Mengyao, carrying the medical kit, walked up to Chen Feng. Seeing him staring at her, she rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said with a slightly red face,


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not doing this because I care about you! I¡¯m just worried that if you bleed too much, the floor will get dirtyter, and then I¡¯ll have to clean it. It¡¯s very troublesome!"


    Although she said this, anyone could see the deep concern in her eyes.


    It was just that she, always proud and cold, was unwilling to admit it, so she found such ame excuse.


    Chen Feng knew this too and grinned without saying a word.


    Lin Mengyao ced the medical kit on the coffee table, took out the gauze, disinfectant alcohol, and cotton balls, then turned around, and with a reddening face said, "You... you take off your clothes!"


    "Oh!" Chen Feng nodded, obediently took off his blood-stained ck T-shirt, and then proceeded to unfasten his belt.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao paused and quickly stopped him, "Why are you taking off your belt?"


    "Didn¡¯t you tell me to take off my clothes?" Chen Feng grinned, teasingly said.


    "I told you to only take off your shirt!" Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said impatiently.


    "I thought you meant for me to take everything off, I was actually feeling a bit shy!" Chen Feng said with augh.


    Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes in response.


    You¡¯re shy? I bet you were dying to take all your clothes off!


    If I had dyed even a second longer in stopping you, you would have already taken off your trousers!


    "Tch! Pervert!" Lin Mengyao spat lightly, then squatted down next to Chen Feng.


    Looking at the three long, startling cuts on Chen Feng¡¯s body, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned pale, her beautiful eyes filled with distress.


    Although Chen Feng had spoken lightly earlier, iming they were just superficial wounds, Lin Mengyao knew it must have hurt a lot.


    She quickly opened the disinfectant, poured some onto a cotton ball, and began carefully disinfecting Chen Feng¡¯s wounds.


    Trying not to cause him pain, Lin Mengyao hardly dared to press hard; she dabbed the alcohol very gently and earnestly onto the wounds.


    Chen Feng lowered his head to look at Lin Mengyao¡¯s serious, gentle demeanor and was quite amazed.


    Because the Lin Mengyao right now waspletely different from the haughty, cold Miss Lin he was used to.


    Chen Feng really didn¡¯t expect Lin Mengyao to have this side.


    But he had to admit, Lin Mengyao was quite charming at that moment.


    This made Chen Feng sigh internally.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice if Lin Mengyao could always treat him like this?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled to himself, because that was obviously impossible.


    Soon, Lin Mengyao finished disinfecting his wounds.


    Lin Mengyao seemed to notice Chen Feng¡¯s intense gaze; she looked up, catching Chen Feng¡¯s eyes fixed on her and her face turned red. She fiercely rolled her eyes at him and asked coldly, "Do I look good?"


    "Not bad," Chen Feng nodded, his face innocent as if discussing something normal.


    "Pervert, I can¡¯t deal with you anymore!" Lin Mengyao huffed and was about to leave with the gauze.


    Chen Feng quickly grabbed Lin Mengyao, pointed at the wounds on his body, and made a pitiful face, saying, "Come on, Miss Lin, can you really bear to watch my blood slowly drain away?"


    "Let it dry up. That way, there¡¯d be one less pervert in society!" Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said.


    Although she spoke like that, she still came back and continued to bandage Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly.


    Actually, deep down, Lin Mengyao was very kind-hearted; it was just that she was used to being haughty, so she was a bit stubborn in her words.


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao, who was earnestly bandaging his wounds, and a sense of guilt gradually rose in his heart.


    After all, the marriage agreement between him and Lin Mengyao was not mutual.


    He had agreed to marry Lin Mengyao just to rejoin the Dragon Group, which was very unfair to Lin Mengyao.


    Without him, Lin Mengyao would definitely be able to find her own happiness in the future.


    But his presence meant that Lin Mengyao¡¯s life would be entangled with his.


    Marrying someone who didn¡¯t love her, nor did she love him, was undoubtedly the most tragic thing for Lin Mengyao.


    Thus Chen Feng felt guilty; he could say he ruined Lin Mengyao¡¯s future, yet he couldn¡¯t change it.


    Because to rejoin the Dragon Group, he had to marry Lin Mengyao!


    "Um... I¡¯m sorry!" Chen Feng dropped his smile, and looking seriously at Lin Mengyao, he said.


    "Don¡¯t look anymore!" Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes and pouted.


    "I¡¯m not apologizing for just now!" Chen Feng shook his head and exined.


    "Huh? Then what for?" Lin Mengyao asked, puzzled.


    "Our marriage agreement!" Chen Feng took a deep breath and stated apologetically.


    Lin Mengyao, hearing this, was taken aback, her eyes filled with surprise.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to apologize for that.


    "It¡¯s toote to talk about this now!" Lin Mengyao shook her head, her expression somewhatplex.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s toote. I can¡¯t defy my grandfather¡¯s orders, and you can¡¯t defy your sister¡¯s and your father¡¯s orders!" Chen Feng sighed.


    "Yes!" Lin Mengyao nodded.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, for ruining your future. But rest assured, I will definitely make it up to you in the future!" Chen Feng earnestly promised.


    Lin Mengyao was stunned for a moment, a hint of loss flickering in her eyes, then swiftly packed up the unused gauze, saying, "Alright, I¡¯m done bandaging. I¡¯m going to go upstairs and sleep now!"</subtxt>

 Chapter 126 Wei Hai’s Request

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 126 Wei Hai¡¯s Request</h4>


    Lin Mengyao finished speaking and turned to run toward the second floor, not looking back.


    Chen Feng stared at Lin Mengyao¡¯s retreating figure, somewhat stunned.


    He certainly noticed the hint of loss in Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes just now, but he didn¡¯t quite understand what it meant.


    Could it be that Lin Mengyao had already fallen for him, and was disappointed to hear that he intended topensate her, rather than genuinely care for the marriage?


    It seemed unlikely. She should have disliked him, he thought.


    With that thought in mind, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly. Merely thinking on his own here wouldn¡¯t rify anything; he would have to take it one step at a time in the future.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Although it was the weekend, because of his biological clock, Chen Feng got out of bed early.


    It was something he couldn¡¯t help. After so many years in the military, rising early had be a habit he couldn¡¯t easily change.


    With injuries still on his body, Chen Feng didn¡¯t engage in strenuous exercise. After running a fewps around the neighborhood, he returned to the vi.


    Lin Wanqing hadn¡¯te backst night, and Lin Mengyao was still asleep.


    So early in the morning, the vi was a bit deserted.


    Chen Feng sat on the living room sofa, staring at the television, his brow furrowed as he ponderedst night¡¯s events.


    The Night Shura Killer Group had now emerged, the first known enemy Chen Feng knew of.


    He was carefully considering how to make this organization pay, to exact a blood debt for past events.


    After all, this was a notorious assassin group in the assassin world, not just a ragtag bunch. If he rashly went after them, he might not only fail to get revenge but also risk his life.


    Chen Feng pondered and pondered, but he couldn¡¯te up with any good ideas.


    After all, taking on an entire assassin group by himself was indeed a bit too much.


    Just as Chen Feng was at his wit¡¯s end, his phone started ringing.


    Chen Feng frowned, about to hang up, but then he saw it was Wei Hai calling and answered the phone.


    "Hello, Xiaofeng, are you up?" Wei Hai¡¯s voice came through from the other end of the line.


    "I¡¯m up. Uncle Wei, calling me so early, is there something you need?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Xiaofeng, here¡¯s the thing. I¡¯ve noticed Xiaoxiao has been a bit down these past few days. Since it¡¯s the weekend, I wondered if you were free. If you are, could you keep herpany?" Wei Hai asked somewhat sheepishly.


    "Ah, that¡¯s it?" Chen Feng thought for a moment and then replied, "Alright, I¡¯lle over right away!"


    There was nothing he could do about it; after all, having taken someone¡¯s money, he had to do the work for them.


    And since he was indeed free on the weekend, instead of sitting at home in a daze, it was better to do something meaningful.


    Helping others was meaningful, and the person in question was a beautiful woman, cough cough!


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Feng changed his clothes and headed out directly.


    Early in the morning, taxis were scarce.


    Chen Feng walked along the roadside outside themunity for quite a while without seeing a single one.


    Chen Feng felt a bit helpless, it seemed like he needed to find time to buy a car.


    With more and more things happening around him, not having a means of transportation was truly inconvenient.


    Plus, after getting a car, he could take Liu Feifei out for a drive, and do some "shaking" things in the car, the thought alone was delightful...


    With that, Chen Feng continued walking along the sidewalk, and after about ten minutes, he arrived at a breakfast stall.


    Calling it a breakfast stall was a stretch, it was just several small tables and a wok for frying dough sticks set up by the roadside, very simple, but very clean.


    Sniffing the constantly wafting delicious scent, Chen Feng was actually a bit hungry.


    Since there was still plenty of time, Chen Feng walked straight over, ordering a bowl of soymilk and two dough sticks.


    The breakfast stall owner was an old man with graying hair, clearly an honest person. Seeing Chen Feng, a new face, he still filled a full bowl of soymilk for him, which was very generous.


    Chen Feng smiled and said thanks, then found a table to sit down and started eating.


    Gradually, more and more people came to eat breakfast, mostly workers who still had to work on weekends and students who needed extra lessons.


    Because they were in a hurry, and because this breakfast stall was clean and economical, they often chose to eat here.


    Seeing the business getting better, a happy smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face, which gave him even more incentive to work hard.


    Chen Feng quickly polished off the soymilk and dough sticks, wiped his mouth, ready to stand up and pay.


    However, just then, three young men approached from not too far away.


    The leader was a young man with dyed yellow hair.


    The three were mboyantly dressed, with dyed hair, earrings, and a swaggering demeanor, the typical look of local ruffians.


    Casually, they walked up to the breakfast stall.


    The old man, frying dough sticks, changed his expression dramatically when he saw the three, and the chopsticks in his hand dropped to the ground out of shock.


    "Old man, don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯re just here to collect protection money!"


    The yellow-haired leader cracked a smile, pped the old man on the shoulder, then shamelessly grabbed one of the freshly fried dough sticks and started eating heartily.


    Seeing this, the other two ruffians hurried forward, grabbing two dough sticks each and gorging themselves, smacking their lips as if they hadn¡¯t eaten in days.


    Even the yellow-haired leader couldn¡¯t stand to watch, turned his head, and red at the two, cursing, "Fuck, can¡¯t you two act with a bit of decency? Starving ghosts reincarnated or what? We¡¯re here to collect protection money today, not to freeload food and drinks!"


    The two, upon hearing this, were so scared that they immediately stopped chewing.


    The yellow-haired leader then turned back to the old man, smiled, and said, "Sorry, old man, didn¡¯t mean to make a spectacle."


    "No... no problem," the old man quickly shook his head, his voice trembling.


    "Well then, let¡¯s talk about the protection money. You haven¡¯t paid this week¡¯s protection fee, have you? It¡¯s time to pay up, right?" the yellow-haired man asked with a sly grin.


    "Isn¡¯t it paid monthly? I¡¯ve already paid this month, howe it¡¯s changed to weekly now?" the old man asked, confused.


    "Old man, we make the rules. Whatever we say goes, just obey and it¡¯ll be fine. Hurry up and hand over the money," the yellow-haired man said, reaching his hand out in front of the old man.


    Although he was still smiling, his eyes were filled with impatience.


    "But... but I don¡¯t have any money either. Business is getting harder, I really can¡¯t afford to pay it weekly!" the old man said with a distressed look on his face.


    After all, he was just running a breakfast stall. If he had to pay every week, the money he earned from his stall wouldn¡¯t even cover the protection fees.


    After hearing the old man¡¯s words, the smile disappeared from the yellow-haired man¡¯s face, and his expression darkened...

 Chapter 127: Reencountering the Blond

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Reencountering the Blond</h4>


    Yellow Hair flung the uneaten part of his dough stick away and pointed at the elderly man, shouting loudly:


    "You old coot, I gave you face and spoke to you nicely, but don¡¯t push your luck by being ungrateful and overstepping! Today, you must pay up, or I¡¯ll smash this stall right here and now!"


    As soon as Yellow Hair bellowed, it immediately caught the attention of the patrons.


    However, when they looked up and saw it was Yellow Hair and his two small-time thugs, they hurriedly lowered their heads and continued eating their breakfast quietly, not daring to make a sound.


    After all, it was obvious that Yellow Hair and hispanions were not to be trifled with, and since they were all just office workers and students, they naturally didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble.


    Chen Feng was naturally drawn by Yellow Hair¡¯s voice as well.


    He had felt the voice was familiar right from the start.


    However, when he clearly saw Yellow Hair¡¯s face, he was slightly taken aback and then a yful smile curled up at the corner of his mouth.


    Because this Yellow Hair wasn¡¯t just anyone, it was the same Yellow Hair who had caused trouble in Su Ya¡¯s grocery storest time.


    As for the other two thugs, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t seen them before and figured they must be new recruits under Yellow Hair.


    Talk about bad luck for Yellow Hair; he had just been sorted out by Chen Fengst time, and now he had run into Chen Feng again here.


    This really was a terrible fate!


    However, Yellow Hair had obviously not noticed Chen Feng.


    Since Chen Feng was sitting with his back to him, Yellow Hair hadn¡¯t recognized him and continued to act all high and mighty with the elderly man.


    "Brother Yellow, I really have no money to pay. I¡¯ve only just opened for the day and earned less than thirty yuan. If Brother Yellow doesn¡¯t mind, you can have it all!"


    The elderly man, trembling, picked up the tin box used for collecting money, poured out all the coins inside into his hands, and presented them to Yellow Hair.


    "Are you kidding me with this? Thirty yuan? That¡¯s not even close to enough!" Yellow Hair red at the old man and pped the coins out of his hands.


    Instantly, coins scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing this, the old man was nearly heartbroken and hurriedly started picking up the coins one by one.


    This was his hard-earned money.


    Yellow Hair looked disdainfully at the old man picking up coins, then squatted beside him, patted his shoulder, and asked with a sneer, "Old man, I¡¯m going to ask you onest time, are you going to pay the protection money today or not?"


    "I really don¡¯t have the money!"


    Tears were almost streaming from the old man¡¯s eyes.


    He was a lonely elderly man who relied on running a breakfast stall to earn some living expenses¡ªwhere would he get money to pay protection money?


    But no one intervened in such matters, and he could only be bullied by these thugs over and over again.


    "Great, you old fool, it seems you prefer money over your life! Seriously, you¡¯ve made me angry now. I guess it¡¯s the end for your stall, I¡¯ll help smash it today!" Yellow Hair said grimly.


    Having said that, Yellow Hair stood up and then prepared to direct the other two thugs to smash the breakfast stall.


    "Brother Yellow, don¡¯t smash it, I beg you, please don¡¯t!" The elderly man quickly clung to Yellow Hair¡¯s legs, pleading.


    "It¡¯s already toote! You should have asked around; who dares to anger me, Yellow Hair, in this neighborhood? You¡¯re the first, so I must smash this stall today, and no one can stop me, not even if the Heavenly King pleads!"


    Yellow Hair pushed the old man away, his face full of arrogance.


    After speaking, Yellow Hair puffed out his chest, tilted his head back, and posed pretentiously with one hand behind his back.


    "Is that so? I doubt that!"


    However, just then, a faint voice of doubt rang out within the breakfast stall.


    Huang Mao was showing off, and the dissenting voice clearly aimed to knock him down a peg.


    This instantly spiked Huang Mao¡¯s irritation to the extreme. His face turned cold, and he quickly looked in the direction of the voice, towards the breakfast stall.


    He wanted to see which reckless fool dared to undermine him, and he resolved to teach him a harsh lessonter!


    However, when Huang Mao saw the face of the voice¡¯s owner, he frozepletely. A shiver ran through his body and his eyes filled with fear instantly.


    Because the owner of the voice was none other than Chen Feng!


    By the time Chen Feng turned around to face him, he was sitting there, looking at Huang Mao with a faint smile.


    But to Huang Mao, that faint smile seemed as sinister as a Demon¡¯s.


    Huang Mao¡¯s body shuddered uncontrobly.


    The scenes from the grocery store earlier reyed in his mind.


    Those nightmarish memories made Huang Mao¡¯s face instantly look incredibly terrible, ashen and scared as if his soul was about to flee.


    "Little Huang, we meet again!"


    Chen Feng smiled and stood up from his chair, slowly advancing towards Huang Mao.


    Seeing this, Huang Mao¡¯s legs started to tremble.


    He really wanted to turn and run.


    But he knew that if he did, the oue would only be worse.


    "Y... yeah!" Huang Mao managed a stiff smile on his face, shivering as he spoke.


    "But, after not seeing you for a few days, why do you still act this way? Bullying the weak but fearing the strong, just like a dog can¡¯t change eating shit!" Chen Feng approached him and said coldly.


    Huang Mao, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, didn¡¯t dare to get angry; he didn¡¯t even dare to fart.


    However, the two goons who came with Huang Mao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Both had recently joined Huang Mao and did not know who Chen Feng was. Hearing him insulting their boss enraged them instantly.


    One of the goons threw his youtiao on the ground and, pointing at Chen Feng, cursed fiercely, "Fuck, how can you talk to my boss like that, believe it or not, won¡¯t I smack you to death!"


    "Yeah, talking like that to my boss, don¡¯t think you can walk away today!" The other goon also shouted along.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Huang Mao felt like his scalp was going to explode.


    If this continued and provoked Chen Feng further, they indeed might end up in the hospital!


    Thinking this, he rushed towards the two goons, pped them each across the face, and cursed, "Are you two idiots blind, deliberately causing trouble, huh? Dare to talk to the boss like that, don¡¯t want to live anymore? Hurry up and apologize to the boss!"


    The two goons were dumbstruck by the ps, looking bewildered at Huang Mao.


    "Looking at what, damn it, go apologize to the boss!" Huang Mao pointed at Chen Feng, ring at them.


    Finally recognizing the situation, the goons hurriedly ran before Chen Feng, bowed deeply, and apologized, "Boss, we¡¯re sorry, we were blind!"


    Huang Mao also hurried over, looking at Chen Feng with an ingratiating expression, "Boss, these two are my new guys, they don¡¯t know the rules yet, please forgive us!"


    "It¡¯s not me you should be apologizing to!"


    Chen Feng nced at the three men and said indifferently.

 Chapter 128: Psychological Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 128: Psychological Shadow</h4>


    Huang Mao and two other hooligans heard this and were momentarily stunned.


    Then, the three of them stiffly turned their heads to look at the old man who had just stood up from the ground, instantly understanding Chen Feng¡¯s meaning.


    Seeing the three staring at him, the old man himself was taken aback. A flicker of panic shed through his eyes as he involuntarily started stepping back.


    However, the three rushed forward promptly and surrounded the old man.


    Seeing this, the old man was shocked, thinking they were going to do something to him.


    But at that moment, Huang Mao and his colleagues suddenly bowed three times to the old man and said with faces full of apology, "Sir, we are sorry. Please forgive us!"


    "Ah?" The old man was stunned in ce.


    He hadn¡¯t expected such a dramatic change in their attitude.


    Just a moment ago, they were acting as cocky as could be, and now they were suddenly apologizing to him.


    It was indeed unbelievable!


    "Sir, it was our fault just now. You are an elder, and we shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you like that. We were ignorant, please forgive us!" Huang Mao said ingratiatingly.


    "Yes, yes!" The other two hooligans chimed in hurriedly.


    "This... it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, let bygones be bygones!"


    The old man, being a gracious person, since the three had apologized so politely, naturally wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter further.


    Seeing that the old man had forgiven them, Huang Mao¡¯s eyes brightened up, and he quickly turned to face Chen Feng with a face full of obsequiousness, saying,


    "Big brother, we have apologized to the old man, and he has forgiven us. Can we leave now?"


    "Yes, yes!" The other two hooligans also said obsequiously.


    The three of them, utterly submissive, contrasted starkly with their previous arrogant demeanor.


    This left the old man and other customers who were eating breakfast bewildered. Meanwhile, they were extremely curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    After all, from the moment Chen Feng appeared, he had done nothing but merely speak a couple of words, and yet he had managed to make the three hooligans utterly submissive¡ªit was quite impressive.


    "You guys aren¡¯t going to smash up the food stall anymore?" Chen Feng asked with a slight smile, his lips curling upwards.


    "No, no!" Huang Mao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly shook his head.


    "What about the protection money?" Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "We won¡¯t collect it anymore, never again!" Huang Mao hurriedly assured.


    "I¡¯m talking about the future, I asked about the protection money you collected beforehand. Shouldn¡¯t you return it to the old man?" Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "Uh, that... Big brother, you decide!" Huang Mao naturally didn¡¯t dare refuse, and nodded with a pained expression.


    Even though returning all the previously collected protection money grieved him greatly,


    to avoid ending up in the hospital, he had no choice but to agree.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly lifted, and then he turned his head to look at the old man and asked smilingly, "Uncle, how much protection money did they collect from you in total? Just name the amount, and I¡¯ll make them return it all to you!"


    "This... never mind, let¡¯s forget about the past. I don¡¯t want it back!" the old man shook his head.


    He was afraid that once Chen Feng left, Huang Mao mighte back for revenge, hence his hesitation.


    "It¡¯s alright, that money is your hard-earned cash, you should take it back. For other things, don¡¯t worry too much, I am here!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "This... okay then, I had paid six months of protection money, a total of three thousand yuan!" the old man hesitated a bit, then nodded his head and said.


    "You old fellow, don¡¯t spout nonsense, how could there be so much?" Huang Mao¡¯s face instantly changed upon hearing this, and he red at the old man, roaring fiercely.


    However, just as he finished roaring, he noticed a cold gaze falling on him.


    Huang Mao turned his head, only to see Chen Feng staring at him with an icy look.


    This made him shudder all over, and he forced a rigid smile, looking at the old man and said politely, "Old man, you must be mistaken, there wasn¡¯t that much!"


    "No, I always record it when I pay the protection fee each month, it¡¯s indeed that much!" the old man said honestly.


    "You!" Huang Mao, angered to the point of bulging his eyes, was just about to explode.


    "Why, you seem unwilling?" Chen Feng asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Huang Mao deted like a punctured ball, with a pained expression he shook his head and said, "I dare not, I will return it now!"


    After saying this, Huang Mao gritted his teeth, then pulled out his wallet from his pocket, took out three thousand yuan, and with immense reluctance, handed it over to the old man.


    "Big brother, can we go now?"


    After handing over the money, Huang Mao looked at Chen Feng, asking cautiously.


    "Sure!" Chen Feng waved his hand.


    Huang Mao and the two hooligans, as if pardoned, turned and fled swiftly.


    While fleeing, Huang Mao thought to himself,


    It looks like if I collect protection money in the future, I can¡¯t do it near here anymore.


    Twice collected, and twice bumped into this supreme ancestor, Chen Feng¡ªit¡¯spletely unlucky.


    If this continues, I might end up losing even my underwear.


    In the future, I must change locations, and also, pick a ce far away, so I probably won¡¯t bump into him again.


    Yes! That¡¯s right! I¡¯m really genius!


    Thinking this, Huang Mao secretly nodded, a smug smile appearing on his lips.


    "By the way, little Huang, I usually wander around when I¡¯m free, no matter the ce, I go there. Hope we can meet again next time!"


    However, just at that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s voice came from behind once again.


    Hearing this, Huang Mao staggered, almost falling to the ground, his soul nearly flying out of fright.


    Holy shit! Can this ancestor hear my thoughts too?


    Huang Mao quickly turned back, giving Chen Feng a sheepish nod and then fled even more frantically.


    This time, Chen Feng really left a psychological shadow on him, guessing he would never dare to collect protection money again in his life.


    Because in the future, whenever he thinks about collecting protection money, he¡¯ll have to worry first about whether Chen Feng is around or may suddenly appear.


    Continuing this way, over time, anyone would break down...


    As Huang Mao and hispanions fled, a wave of apuse and cheers erupted inside the breakfast stall.


    These customers had long been extremely dissatisfied with Huang Mao and his group of hooligans, but they dared not provoke them and could only watch as they bullied the old man.


    Now with the appearance of Chen Feng, not only had he severely suppressed Huang Mao and his group¡¯s arrogance, but he had also forced Huang Mao to regurgitate the protection money forcibly taken from the old man.


    This allowed the customers to vent the dissatisfaction that had built up in their hearts for a long time; each one gave Chen Feng a thumbs up, greatly admiring him.

 Chapter 129 Not Good-looking Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Not Good-looking Anymore</h4>


    The elderly man also looked at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude. After all, that was three thousand yuan, a significant amount for someone not wealthy.


    Chen Feng had helped him recover it, and he was very grateful, insisting on properly repaying Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng naturally declined politely.


    He helped the old man, but it was not for the so-called repayment.


    It was all for the justice in his heart.


    If this societycked justice, what it would be was truly unimaginable...


    After bidding farewell to the old man, he left the breakfast stall.


    Chen Feng then took a taxi directly to the Wei Family.


    The taxi still stopped at the gate of the Zijin Quyuanplex.


    Chen Feng paid the fare, got out of the car, and walked straight into theplex.


    This time, the two security guards at the gate did not dare to stop Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng, they hurried forward, calling him "Mr. Chen," almost ready to kneel down and chant "long live" on the spot.


    Their exceedingly respectful manner left Chen Feng speechless.


    At the same time, Chen Feng felt a twinge of emotion inside.


    This was the benefit of having power and influence!


    It was precisely because of a phone call from Wei Hai that the attitudes of the two security guards had changed drastically.


    If he had been just an ordinary person and had not known Wei Hai, probably these guards would have chased him away with sticks long ago.


    Reality was so cruel!


    Having visited before, Chen Feng knew the way well and soon arrived at the gate of the Wei Family¡¯s vi.


    It was Wei Hai who came to the door, but his face was filled with anxiety and worry, and he seemed much older than thest time they met.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was also taken aback and asked with concern, "Uncle Wei, are you alright?"


    "Ah, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just Xiaoxiao, ever sincest time, she¡¯s been very down."


    "Now she locks herself in her room every day, doesn¡¯t eat well¡ªshe barely eats a few bites each time. She has lost a lot of weight these past few days!"


    "And this child has been frail since childhood, continuing this way, I really worry she won¡¯t stand it!"


    Wei Hai said with a worried face.


    "It seems the situation is more serious than I thought," Chen Feng responded, frowning.


    "Yes, I¡¯m out of options, which is why I can only trouble you. Your medical skill is superb, and since you and Xiaoxiao are about the same age, I think you might have a way!" Wei Hai sighed heavily, looking helpless.


    "Where is she now? I¡¯ll first assess her condition, and then figure out what to do!" Chen Feng said.


    "Follow me!" Wei Hai said, and then led the way.


    Chen Feng followed closely behind, and the two quickly arrived at Xiaoxiao Wei¡¯s room on the second floor of the vi.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaoxiao is inside her room. The rest is all up to you!" Wei Hai said looking at Chen Feng, pleading.


    "Yes, Uncle, don¡¯t worry, nothing bad will happen to Xiaoxiao!" Chen Feng nodded.


    "Having your word puts me at ease!" Wei Hai¡¯s face finally showed a relieved smile.


    After all, Wei Hai was still very confident in Chen Feng¡¯s godlike medical skill.


    He pushed the door open and entered Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s room.


    Chen Feng immediately noticed Wei Xiaoxiao, who was sitting on the balcony, lost in thought.


    However, the Wei Xiaoxiao he was seeing now waspletely different from the lively and cheerful girl he had first met.


    Her face was pale, her eyes listless as she sat there, not saying a word. Even when she heard the door open, she didn¡¯t turn her head, continuing to stare nkly at the balcony.


    Seeing her haggard and thin appearance, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of heartache.


    It seemed that the harm Wang Zilong had inflicted on Wei Xiaoxiao was too great, transforming a bright and cheerful girl into this, which was truly regrettable.


    "Xiaoxiao!" Chen Feng called gently.


    Hearing his voice, Wei Xiaoxiao nced back at Chen Feng, then turned her head away again, continuing to stare nkly outside the balcony.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    Could Xiaoxiao have developed depression?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly walked up to her, waved his hand in front of her face, and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, it¡¯s me, Chen Feng! Have you forgotten me?"


    "No!" Wei Xiaoxiao continued to look out the window, not turning her head, and spoke expressionlessly.


    "I thought you had forgotten me. That would have made me very sad!" Chen Feng said with a grin.


    Yet, Xiaoxiao ignored him again.


    This made Chen Feng somewhat embarrassed, thinking to himself, "This won¡¯t do, I must get Wei Xiaoxiao to talk to me."


    Only then could he find a way to help her emerge from the shadows; otherwise, even if she was naturally cheerful, she might still develop depression.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng sized her up from head to toe, his eyes shifting.


    Then, a rtively effective method popped into his mind.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, moved closer to Wei Xiaoxiao, stared at her, clicked his tongue twice, and remarked, "Tsk tsk, how have you be less attractive in just a few days?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao was initially staring nkly out of the window, and hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, she was stunned, her face flushed red, and she quickly turned around.


    Seeing Chen Feng staring straight at her made her feel extremely embarrassed and angry; she red fiercely at him and demanded, "What are you looking at?"


    "Looking at you!" Chen Feng grinned mischievously.


    "Don¡¯t look at me! Get out!" Wei Xiaoxiao red at Chen Feng and spoke coldly.


    "I can leave, but you must promise to eat properly every day starting today!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Why should I listen to you? I don¡¯t want to eat!" Wei Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, speaking angrily.


    "That¡¯s not right of you. I¡¯m thinking about all your male admirers. Just think, if you continue to lose weight, those men who worship you as a goddess will be heartbroken. Take my advice, eat up, or you¡¯ll be even less attractive!"


    Chen Feng spoke earnestly but was actually being quite cheeky.


    The talk of Wei Xiaoxiao looking unattractive and needing to eat more was all reverse psychology.


    In reality, Wei Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t unattractive at all; although she had lost some weight recently, she was still very beautiful.


    Yet, Wei Xiaoxiao took Chen Feng¡¯s words seriously and hurriedly went to look in the mirror...

 Chapter 130: Accompany Me to a Place

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 130: Apany Me to a ce</h4>


    Upon seeing this, Wei Xiaoxiao furrowed her brows slightly, thinking to herself: "Have I be less attractive?" It seemed the same as usual!


    Thinking this, Wei Xiaoxiao looked up at Chen Feng, only to see him staring at her with a mischievous smile ying on his lips.


    Seeing that smile, Wei Xiaoxiao instantly understood that Chen Feng had tricked her.


    The reason Chen Feng had said what he did was purely to catch her attention and get her to talk to him.


    "Humph!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao harrumphed, then turned her head away, ignoring Chen Feng.


    "Why are you ignoring me again?" Chen Feng leaned in closer with a smile and asked.


    "I don¡¯t want to talk to you. You¡¯re a bad person!" Wei Xiaoxiao nced at him and said.


    "How am I a bad person?" Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, feigning confusion.


    "You just are. I... I clearly haven¡¯t gotten ugly, and you insisted on saying I look bad!" Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s cheeks flushed as she spoke.


    "Look bad? How do I feel you look bad?" Chen Feng teased her with a smile.


    "I¡¯ve looked at myself, and I don¡¯t!" Wei Xiaoxiao pouted, very sure of herself.


    "Just looking isn¡¯t urate. Maybe we should measure with hands. Here, let me help you!" Chen Feng smirked mischievously and reached out towards Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiaoxiao quickly covered her face with her hands in fright.


    "Ah, what a pity, I almost caught you. If only I had been a bit quicker, I really regret it!" Chen Feng sighed deeply, shook his head, and withdrew his hand, a look of regret on his face.


    "Hmph! Bad person!" Wei Xiaoxiao red at him, yfully scolding.


    "Heaven and earth as my witness, I was really just trying to help you!" Chen Feng spoke with a look of innocence.


    And he looked as though he truly was being wronged.


    "Who would believe that!" Wei Xiaoxiao stuck her tongue out at Chen Feng, then turned to look out the window again, ignoring him.


    Finding himself at a loss, Chen Feng was about to speak again.


    Just then, Wei Xiaoxiao turned her head back and looked at Chen Feng, whispering, "Chen Feng, thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?" Chen Feng blinked in surprise, then shed a wide grin and asked.


    "Thank you for everything you just did for me. I know you were just joking around to cheer me up!" Wei Xiaoxiao said, her head lowered and her cheeks tinged with red.


    "No, no, no, I actually kept nning to tease you the whole time, but s, I didn¡¯t seed. Since you¡¯re so thankful, why not let me seed this time?" Chen Feng shook his head and said with a wicked smile.


    He then reached out his hand towards Wei Xiaoxiao again.


    "Okay, stop it now!" Wei Xiaoxiao pushed his teasing hand away,ughing.


    She knew Chen Feng was still just joking with her.


    In fact, this little mischief from Chen Feng had indeed significantly lifted her spirits.


    If she had continued staying alone in her room to mull over things, she might have really ended up depressed.


    Seeing the smile finally return to Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, Chen Feng knew his method had worked, and he was relieved.


    "How do you feel now, much better, right?" Chen Feng restrained his mischievous grin and reverting back to his serious self, asked with a smile.


    "Mhm!" Wei Xiaoxiao nodded, her face still slightly red.


    "Cheer up, everything will pass. And don¡¯t forget, apart from him, you still have your parents, rtives, and friends. You can¡¯t let one scum spoil things and make all these people worry about you, right? They are the most important people in your life." Chen Feng spoke earnestly.


    "Mhm, I understand now!" Wei Xiaoxiao nodded.


    She actually understood all these principles, but it¡¯s hard to reason clearly when you¡¯re personally involved.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go out and grab something to eat. Uncle Wei and Aunt Li have been worried sick about you these past days. I¡¯ve noticed they¡¯ve lost quite a bit of weight too!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    After he had said this, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao watched as Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure hesitated for a moment and then suddenly spoke up.


    "Hmm?" Chen Feng, hearing her, turned around and asked in confusion, "Is there anything else?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao gently bit her red lips, hesitated for a long time, and finally gathered enough courage to look at Chen Feng and ask, "Could you apany me to a ce?"


    Chen Feng was also slightly startled when he heard this, but he soon smiled and nodded, saying, "Of course, but you need to eat first!"


    "Okay!" Wei Xiaoxiao immediately perked up.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled with relief.


    Fortunately, Wei Xiaoxiao had finally taken the first step.


    Although it was difficult for her to step out of the shadow of her heartbreak all at once, as long as she took this first step, the wound would eventually heal with time.


    ...


    Chen Feng was the first to return to the first floor, alone.


    On the living room sofa,


    Wei Hai and Li Juan were waiting anxiously.


    When they saw Chen Fenge down, the two hurriedly came up to him.


    "Xiaofeng, how is it?" Wei Hai asked with a look of concern.


    Wei Xiaoxiao was his only daughter, and he usually treasured her enormously¡ªafraid to drop her if he held her in his hand, afraid she would melt if he held her in his mouth.


    Now that Wei Xiaoxiao was in this state, his heart ached terribly, and he could hardly focus on his work.


    Li Juan felt the same way, as a mother, her love for Wei Xiaoxiao was no less than that of Wei Hai.


    "There¡¯s nothing serious left, the rest will heal over time, so Uncle and Aunt don¡¯t need to worry too much!" Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Really?" Upon hearing this, both Wei Hai and Li Juan¡¯s eyes brightened, and a weight lifted from their hearts.


    At that moment, Wei Xiaoxiao also came down from the second floor.


    The three of them brightened up when they saw Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Because, at this moment, Wei Xiaoxiao had already cleaned up, and although her face still looked wan, she looked much, much better than before.


    What was more important was that Wei Xiaoxiao had changed her clothes.


    She wore a white chiffon blouse on top and tight jeans below.


    Paired with her already stunningly beautiful face, subtly made up, and her long hair draped over her shoulders.


    The whole look made her seem alluring yet lively, highly captivating.


    Seeing this, the weight in Wei Hai and Li Juan¡¯s hearts finallypletely lifted.


    From the current situation, it was clear that Wei Xiaoxiao hade to terms with a lot¡ªotherwise, why would she bother to put on makeup and change clothes?


    Both turned their heads towards Chen Feng, their eyes filled with gratitude.


    "Mom, Dad, I¡¯ve worried you these past few days." Wei Xiaoxiao came in front of Wei Hai and Li Juan, looking somewhat embarrassed as she lowered her head.


    "It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright, as long as you¡¯vee to terms with it!" Li Juan extended her hand to embrace Wei Xiaoxiao, gently stroking her long hair and saying with a smile.


    Wei Hai stood by, simrly full of happiness.


    After all, his most beloved daughter had stepped out of the shadows¡ªcould there be anything happier than this?


    At this moment, Wei Hai felt even more gratitude toward Chen Feng because Chen Feng had truly helped the Wei family so much.


    Wei Hai decided that he must find a way to properly repay Chen Feng in the future...

 Chapter 131: Amusement Park

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 131: Amusement Park</h4>


    After dinner, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯splexion had obviously improved quite a bit, at least returning to normal, and she even asionally showed a smile while speaking.


    The whole person looked as if she had reverted to the vivacious and lively beauty she had been before.


    However, if one observed closely, they would find that there was still a hint of sorrow in Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    Her smile at that moment was merely forced, just so she wouldn¡¯t have to worry Wei Hai and Li Juan further.


    But this was normal, after all, having suffered such a heavy blow, it was clearly not too possible for her to step out of the shadows so quickly, everything needed time.


    At the very least, she was no longer shutting herself in her room, lost in her own chaotic thoughts, and that was a good start.


    "Mom and Dad, Chen Feng and I are going out for a bit!" Wei Xiaoxiao put down her chopsticks and bowl, looked at Wei Hai and Li Juan, and spoke.


    "Oh?" Wei Hai and Li Juan both froze at her words, their eyes filled with surprise.


    They looked at Wei Xiaoxiao with astonishment, then turned their gaze to Chen Feng, as if they had discovered a new world.


    It should be noted that over the past few days, Wei Hai and Li Juan had suggested several times to take Wei Xiaoxiao out for a change of scenery, even offering to go abroad if needed.


    But Wei Xiaoxiao had always refused directly.


    And now, Wei Xiaoxiao was actually the one suggesting she go out with Chen Feng.


    There was something unusual about this.


    Could it be that something new had developed between the two?


    Otherwise, why would Wei Xiaoxiaoe down to eat as soon as Chen Feng persuaded her?


    And she even put on makeup and changed her clothes.


    At this moment, Wei Hai and Li Juan¡¯s gazes were all focused on Chen Feng, scrutinizing him carefully from head to toe.


    Chen Feng felt ufortable being scrutinized like that, very unnatural.


    He always felt that their looks were like sizing up a prospective son-inw.


    "Cough cough!" Chen Feng quickly coughed twice and exined, "Uncle and Auntie, Xiaoxiao wants me to apany her to a ce!"


    "Okay! Hurry along, ande back early in the evening. I¡¯ll have your Aunt Li prepare some delicious food for you!"


    Wei Hai nodded with a smile, his face bearing an "I understand" expression.


    Seeing Wei Hai¡¯s expression, Chen Feng knew he had clearly misunderstood something, which left him feeling helpless as he was just about to exin further.


    At that moment, however, Wei Xiaoxiao said to Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, let¡¯s hurry!"


    "Uh, okay!" Chen Feng nodded and reluctantly followed Wei Xiaoxiao out, past the ambiguous stares of Wei Hai and Li Juan, and left the Wei Family vi...


    When they got outside the vi, Wei Xiaoxiao went straight to her family¡¯s garage and drove her car out.


    It was a red Audi A6L, priced at around eight hundred thousand.


    For an average family, this would already be considered a pretty good car.


    But for a wealthy family like the Weis, this clearly wasn¡¯t considered a luxury car.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t much surprised.


    After all, not all rich second-generation kids necessarily liked to drive luxury cars; they all had their own preferences.


    Perhaps, Wei Xiaoxiao just happened to like the A6L model.


    The car stopped in front of Chen Feng, the door opened, and he got into the passenger¡¯s seat.


    They say luxury cars suit beauties, and sitting in a beauty¡¯s luxury car was undoubtedly one of life¡¯s great pleasures, especially when the driver was a top-ss beauty.


    This treatment wasn¡¯t something just anyone could enjoy.


    "Where are we heading?" Chen Feng buckled his seatbelt, turned his head, and asked Wei Xiaoxiao.


    "You¡¯ll find out once we get there!" Wei Xiaoxiao said with a mysterious smile and then stopped talking, simply starting the car.


    But Chen Feng couldn¡¯t shake a sense of foreboding as he watched Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s enigmatic smile.


    Andter, events proved his premonition right.


    After more than half an hour¡¯s drive, they finally stopped in front of an amusement park.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was stunned, turned his head to look at Wei Xiaoxiao, and asked in confusion, "Why are we here?"


    "To clear my mind!" Wei Xiaoxiao said with a slight curve at the corner of her mouth.


    "To clear your mind here? No way!" Chen Feng was somewhat speechless.


    "What? Got a problem with that?" Wei Xiaoxiao pouted her lips and asked.


    "Noints, just feels a bit odd!" Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    It was one thing for young couples to visit the amusement park together, but the situation between him and Wei Xiaoxiao was indeed a tad awkward.


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense; you promised to apany me today. You better keep your word!" Wei Xiaoxiao nced at Chen Feng usingly.


    "Alright, alright, I keep my promises!" Chen Feng nodded reluctantly.


    "Let¡¯s get out!" Wei Xiaoxiao said and got out of the car.


    Chen Feng could only follow her lead.


    Since it was the weekend, the amusement park was packed. Just at the ticket booth alone, there was a long queue.


    Of course, most of these were elementary and middle school students with their parents, or best friends and young couples.


    People like Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiao were indeed a rare sight.


    After queuing for a while, they finally got the tickets and entered the amusement park.


    However, as soon as they walked through the gates of the amusement park, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile disappeared, and her face filled with sadness.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned and asked with concern.


    "We met here, and this was the ce where we went on our first date!" Wei Xiaoxiao pointed at a fountain not far away, her voice filled with sorrow.


    Her eyes were also welling up with tears.


    "Eh, then why did you want toe here with me?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "I want to forget him, forget that jerk! So I¡¯ve decided to start forgetting him right from the ce where it all began!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, her face set with determination.


    After speaking, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s confident smile returned to her face.


    It was evident that she had truly mustered the courage to let go of the past.


    "That¡¯s the spirit!" Chen Feng said, genuinely pleased.


    "Come on, let¡¯s go ride the roller coaster!" Wei Xiaoxiao pointed at a roller coaster nearby.


    "Starting off with something so thrilling? Shouldn¡¯t we start with something a bit less intense?" Chen Feng hesitated before suggesting.


    "You¡¯re not scared, are you?" Wei Xiaoxiao turned her head to look at Chen Feng, blinked her eyes yfully, and teased.


    "Of course not!" Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head.


    What a joke, the ace soldier of the Dragon Group, the King of Soldiers, whose name made countless assassins and mercenaries tremble in fear, the infamous Dao Feng, scared of a roller coaster?


    That¡¯s definitely augh!


    "I think you¡¯re just scared! Before we even got out of the car, you were hesitant; I felt something was off about you then, and now I finally know¡ªyou¡¯re scared of roller coasters!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao said with a teasing smile.

 Chapter 132: The Interesting Young Lady

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 132: The Interesting Young Lady</h4>


    "I¡¯m not scared, just worried you won¡¯t be able to handle it!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, exining.


    "How could I not handle it? I¡¯ve ridden it many times before. You¡¯re just scared yourself, aren¡¯t you?" Wei Xiaoxiao argued.


    "Not at all," Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Then let¡¯s make a bet!" Wei Xiaoxiao pouted.


    "Oh?" Chen Feng expressed doubt.


    "When we ride the roller coaster, if anyone turns pale and starts screaming, that person loses. The loser must fulfill a request from the winner. How about it?" Wei Xiaoxiao blinked her big eyes confidently.


    "Okay!" Chen Feng nodded nonchntly.


    Seeing this, a hint of surprise shed in Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes, and she said with a smile, "You sure? No backsies!"


    "No regrets!" Chen Feng nodded.


    "Then let¡¯s go!" said Wei Xiaoxiao as she pulled Chen Feng toward the roller coaster.


    After they got on the roller coaster, it quickly started.


    At first, as the speed wasn¡¯t fast, everyone on the roller coaster remainedposed, and Wei Xiaoxiao wore a confident smile.


    However, that didn¡¯tst long. As the roller coaster took a steep descent, piercing screams suddenly echoed.


    "Ah!!!"


    The roller coaster continued to elerate and rose and fell repeatedly, and the screams of the people grew louder.


    Chen Feng sat in his seat, looking helplessly at Wei Xiaoxiao next to him, who was continuously screaming and turning pale, his forehead covered in metaphorical dark lines.


    This Miss Wei Xiaoxiao was too cute, too fun.


    How could she still im she¡¯s ridden many times? And even dare to make a bet?


    Was she sure she wasn¡¯t here just for jokes?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly...


    Finally, the roller coaster came to a stop, and the riders all breathed a sigh of relief.


    That dizzying, almost flying sensation still had everyone¡¯s hearts racing.


    Several women disembarked with pale faces and shaky legs, needingpanions to help them stand.


    Out of everyone in the carriage, the one who remained the mostposed, showing no signs of distress, was Chen Feng.


    During his time with the Dragon Group, he had undergone what could only be described as ¡¯Devil Hell Level¡¯ training, far more thrilling than this roller coaster, and had long since adapted, now effortlessly handling the roller coaster.


    However, Wei Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t doing so well.


    Right now, she was so scared that her face was pale. The roller coaster had stopped for quite a while, yet she was still sitting in her seat, taking deep breaths, reluctant to get up.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng, somewhat helplessly, patted Wei Xiaoxiao on the shoulder and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao shook her head and then turned to look at Chen Feng.


    Seeing his normalplexion, not at all like someone who had just ridden a roller coaster, she waspletely stunned, her eyes full of amazement.


    During the ride, she had been too busy screaming to pay attention to Chen Feng beside her. Now that she thought about it, Chen Feng didn¡¯t seem to have made a sound.


    Was he even human?


    How could one be so calm on a roller coaster? With absolutely no change in expression.


    That was just insane!


    "You... are you really okay?" Wei Xiaoxiao asked in astonishment.


    "There¡¯s nothing wrong! If I have to say there¡¯s one thing, it would be my ears. Someone¡¯s screaming just now nearly made me deaf!" Chen Fengughed as he fiddled with his ears.


    "Stop it, you! It wasn¡¯t that bad!" Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face instantly flushed as she red at Chen Feng and shyly lowered her head.


    She knew Chen Feng was talking about her because her scream had indeed been quite loud.


    Chen Feng looked at Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s shy demeanor and grinned, then said, "Come on, let me help you to the side to rest!"


    "Okay!" Wei Xiaoxiao, her face still red, nodded obediently.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately stepped forward to help Wei Xiaoxiao up from the roller coaster seat and was about to walk to the side.


    However, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s legs were still a bit weak. She had only taken a few steps when her legs suddenly gave out, and she fell toward Chen Feng.


    Instantly, a fragrance like that of jasmine filled the air, followed by Wei Xiaoxiaonding straight into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    "Ah!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao cried out in surprise, her hands pushing against Chen Feng¡¯s chest, quickly leaving his embrace.


    "Cough, cough!" Chen Feng coughed twice and then looked at Wei Xiaoxiao, asking, "Are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine!" Wei Xiaoxiao, her face still red, shook her head.


    "Then let¡¯s keep going!" Chen Feng said, as he moved forward to continue supporting Wei Xiaoxiao.


    "No need, I can walk by myself, thank you!" Wei Xiaoxiao quickly stepped back and waved her hands.


    "Okay!" Chen Feng nodded, and then they both walked toward a nearby bench and sat down.


    Because of what had just happened, both of them felt rather awkward. After sitting down, they didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    The standoffsted for a short while.


    Wei Xiaoxiao was the first to break the silence, looking at Chen Feng, she said, "Well... a bet is a bet, I lost just now. Tell me, what do you want?"


    "So straightforward? Maybe we should forget about it!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s not eptable. I always keep my word; just say it!" Wei Xiaoxiao pouted, insisting.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to think about it!"


    Chen Feng nodded, his lips curling into a mischievous smile.


    He then fixed his gaze on Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s delicate body, examining her from head to toe thoroughly.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s gaze as though he wanted to devour her, Wei Xiaoxiao felt a chill.


    She quickly crossed her arms over her chest and red at Chen Feng, asking, "What are you thinking about?"


    "You guess!" Chen Feng slightly hooked his lips, wearing a mischievous smile.


    "Chen Feng, let me tell you, don¡¯t get any funny ideas. If youe up with an outrageous request, I will definitely not agree!" Wei Xiaoxiao red at Chen Feng and said with a blushed face.


    "Tsk tsk, that¡¯s really too bad! Well then, let¡¯s just save this request forter. When I think of something suitable, I¡¯ll ask you to fulfill it!" Chen Feng shook his head and said with a light smile.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t n to make Wei Xiaoxiao agree to anything.


    That earlier bet, in his eyes, was just a joke.


    But since Wei Xiaoxiao insisted on having him make a request, he had no choice but to drag it on.


    With time, once Wei Xiaoxiao forgot about it, the matter would eventually pass.


    "Well, okay then!" Wei Xiaoxiao pursed her lips, agreeing reluctantly...

 Chapter 133: I’m Going to Make a Big Move

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 133: I¡¯m Going to Make a Big Move</h4>


    Next, Wei Xiaoxiao had Chen Feng apany her on a series of thrilling and exciting amusement rides, such as the pirate ship and the drop tower.


    Throughout the process, Wei Xiaoxiao screamed non-stop and her face turned pale with fright, but she still clung to Chen Feng, insisting on continuing the fun and not willing to stop for a break.


    Chen Feng felt somewhat helpless regarding this.


    She was obviously so scared but still wanted to go on rides; her courage was truly great.


    However, Chen Feng did not stop Wei Xiaoxiao and continued to silently apany her.


    Because he noticed that Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s mood seemed much better when she was on these thrilling rides, and the sadness that lurked in the depths of her eyes had gradually disappeared.


    Clearly, screaming and shouting was also a way to vent, and this method just happened to let Wei Xiaoxiao temporarily forget her pain.


    So all of this was worth it.


    "Chen Feng, I want to go on the pirate ship again!" Wei Xiaoxiao said with excitement, like a child pointing at the pirate ship.


    "Uh... okay, then!"


    Chen Feng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and was resignedly pulled towards the pirate ship by Wei Xiaoxiao...


    Inside an ice cream shop in the amusement park.


    At a table by the window, a young man dressed in a suit and leather shoes was lounging in a chair.


    And in his arms sat a woman with heavy makeup and a sexy dress, massaging his legs.


    If Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiao had been there, they would have recognized the young man at a nce.


    Because the young man was none other than Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s ex-boyfriend, the scoundrel who had deeply hurt her.


    At that moment, Wang Zilong was looking quite pleased with himself.


    Drinking a cold beverage, he also had a beauty in his arms.


    Just then, a young man in a green shirt rushed into the shop, heading straight for Wang Zilong by the window, shouting loudly as he ran:


    "Boss, something terrible has happened!"


    Wang Zilong, who was enjoying himself, jumped at the sudden shout; his drink almost spilled to the ground.


    This seriously annoyed Wang Zilong.


    He frowned, opened his eyes, and red fiercely at the young man in green, saying coldly, "Can¡¯t you give a warning next time? You¡¯re in such a rush; are you eager to be reincarnated or what?"


    "B... boss, I¡¯m really sorry, it¡¯s an emergency, I had no choice!" Seeing this, the young man in green hastily apologized, his voice trembling.


    "Hmph, make sure it doesn¡¯t happen again. Tell me, what exactly happened!" Wang Zilong said with a cold hum, looking impatient.


    The young man in green quickly leaned closer and whispered mysteriously into Wang Zilong¡¯s ear, "Boss, I was just wandering outside the amusement park when I bumped into two people!"


    "Are you sick? The park is full of people, do you have to make such a fuss over nothing?" Wang Zilong red at the young man in green, annoyed.


    "Boss, don¡¯t rush, just hear me out!" The young man in green said with a sheepish smile, then continued, "Boss, these aren¡¯t just random people, one of them you know all too well!"


    "Stop beating around the bush, who is it!" demanded Wang Zilong impatiently.


    "It¡¯s your woman, Wei Xiaoxiao!" the young man in green blurted out.


    However, as soon as the young man in green spoke, the sexy woman in Wang Zilong¡¯s arms showed a displeased look on her face.


    Seeing this, Wang Zilong red fiercely at the young man in green and said coldly:


    "Watch your words, that bitch Wei Xiaoxiao is no longer a woman of mine, Wang Zilong. My woman is right here in my arms!"


    The young man in green was no fool and immediately understood what Wang Zilong meant. He nodded quickly and said, "Yes, yes, I didn¡¯t think before speaking, I was wrong. My bad!"


    Hearing the young man¡¯s words, the sexy woman¡¯s face once again broke into a smile, snuggling deeper into Wang Zilong¡¯s arms and continuing to draw circles on his chest.


    Wang Zilong¡¯s throat had be somewhat dry.


    He swallowed covertly and thought to himself: what a troublemaker, wait for me tonight.


    Not only Wang Zilong but also the young man in green couldn¡¯t help but cast sneaky nces at the sexy woman.


    "What are you looking at?" Wang Zilong noticed the young man¡¯s staring gaze, squinted his eyes, and asked coldly.


    The young man in green was startled and quickly turned his head to look away, stammering, "N... nothing!"


    "Hmph, watch yourself next time. Get lost!" Wang Zilong snorted angrily and dismissed him.


    "Yes!" The young man in green turned to leave in a hurry.


    "Wait a second!"


    However, just as the young man had only taken a few steps, Wang Zilong¡¯s voice rang out again.


    The young man in green shuddered all over, gathered his wits, and looked at Wang Zilong, cautiously asking, "Did you need something else, boss?"


    "You just said there were two people, one was Wei Xiaoxiao, so who was the other?" Wang Zilong frowned and inquired.


    "I don¡¯t recognize him. It was a man, and he was pretty good-looking, seemed like a pretty boy!" the young man in green recalled and said.


    "Oh? A man?" Wang Zilong squinted his eyes, then quickly pulled out his phone, called up a photo, and held it up to the young man in green, asking, "Is this the person?"


    The young man in green leaned in, looked carefully at the photo, and then suddenly widened his eyes, eximing, "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this guy, no mistake!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Zilong¡¯s expression turned ice cold, and he said with a sneer, "Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, I haven¡¯t yete looking for you, but you¡¯ve already shown up on my doorstep, so don¡¯t me me!"


    After that, he turned to look at the young man in green and asked, "How many brothers at the amusement park can be mobilized?"


    "Boss, what kind of question is that? The whole amusement park is yours; all the staff are at your beck and call!" said the young man in green with a tterer¡¯s smile.


    "Forget those on duty; we don¡¯t want to disrupt normal operations. I¡¯m asking about those who are currently idle!" Wang Zilong further inquired.


    "There should be quite a few!" the young man in green thought for a moment and said.


    "Hahaha, very good. Gather them all for me; I want to cause a big scene today!" Wang Zilongughed loudly.

 Chapter 134: Encounter in the Haunted House

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 134: Encounter in the Haunted House</h4>


    "Okay, I¡¯ll get on it right away!" The youth in the green shirt naturally didn¡¯t dare hesitate. Receiving Wang Zilong¡¯smand, he quickly went to gather his people.


    Wang Zilong looked at the departing figure of the green-shirted youth, and the cold smile at the corner of his mouth grew even more pronounced. He muttered to himself,


    "Chen Feng, this time you¡¯vee onto my turf all by yourself, so you can¡¯t me me for what happens. Today, I¡¯ll make sure you pay a terribly heavy price; no one will be able to save you!"


    ...


    Having just alighted from the pirate ship, Chen Feng suddenly sneezed.


    Wei Xiaoxiao, by his side, quickly asked with concern on her face, "Chen Feng, are you alright? Do you have a cold?"


    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Maybe someone is talking behind my back!" Chen Feng said with a smile and a wave of his hand.


    "Really? Then let¡¯s hurry up and go!" Wei Xiaoxiao said impatiently.


    A bitter smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s face as he asked, "Where else are we going?"


    "The haunted house, of course. We haven¡¯t been to the haunted house yet, let¡¯s go!" Wei Xiaoxiao finished speaking and immediately went forward, grabbing Chen Feng¡¯s arm and heading towards the haunted house.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face once again showed a look of utter sorrow.


    Now, he finally understood just how terrifying women could be when they get excited.


    Just now, he and Wei Xiaoxiao had ridden every thrilling attraction in the amusement park. Even he, a grown man, was feeling a bit exhausted.


    But looking at Wei Xiaoxiao, she was still full of vigor, as if she didn¡¯t know the meaning of tiredness.


    Women indeed were terrifying creatures!


    And so, Chen Feng was dragged into the haunted house by Wei Xiaoxiao.


    At first, when they entered the haunted house, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was full of curiosity.


    But not long after entering the haunted house, she was scared by the dark and frightening atmosphere around them.


    Especially when a long-haired, pale-faced Sadako would asionally pop out from the surroundings.


    This made Wei Xiaoxiao scream nonstop,pletely shrinking into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, clinging to him like a sloth, unwilling to let go.


    In the end, Wei Xiaoxiao was so frightened she dared not walk forward and was carried by Chen Feng as they continued.


    Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face flushed, burying her head entirely in Chen Feng¡¯s chest, asionally using the corner of her eye to sneak peeks around.


    Her cautious appearance elicited a helpless and amused shake of the head from Chen Feng.


    Miss Wei could sometimes be really adorable.


    Knowing full well the haunted house was terrifying, she insisted oning, only to end up scared like this¡ªit was simply too amusing.


    "Hey, what are youughing at?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao noticed the smile on the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth, pouted, and asked with some dissatisfaction.


    "I¡¯m notughing at anything!" Chen Feng shook his head, trying hard to suppress hisughter as he spoke.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t think I¡¯m scared, okay? I¡¯m giving you a chance to show off, you know? I¡¯m not afraid at all!" Wei Xiaoxiao defended herself.


    "Is that so? Then get down and walk by yourself!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he spoke, ready to let go of Wei Xiaoxiao.


    "I don¡¯t want to!" Wei Xiaoxiao quickly burrowed into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, her small hands tightly clinging onto him, absolutely unwilling to leave his arms.


    "Still say you¡¯re not scared?" Chen Feng asked with augh.


    "Not scared, I was never scared!" Wei Xiaoxiao continued to insist stubbornly.


    "Well, I might just leave you behind!" Chen Feng said with augh.


    "No way! If you leave me behind, I¡¯ll go back and tell my dad... say you took advantage of me! Hmph!" Wei Xiaoxiao huffed indignantly, puffing up her cheeks as she spoke.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was immediately helpless.


    Wei Hai and Li Juan had already misunderstood his rtionship with Wei Xiaoxiao. If Wei Xiaoxiao went back and said such a thing, wouldn¡¯t the misunderstanding deepen?


    If this gets back to Lin Mengyao¡¯s ears, that¡¯ll definitely spell big trouble!


    Helplessly, Chen Feng could only continue to carry Wei Xiaoxiao and move forward, already nearing the other exit of the haunted house.


    "Cackle cackle cackle!"


    However, just then, a sinister coldughter rang out.


    Immediately after, several figures appeared one after another at the haunted house¡¯s exit, blocking Chen Feng¡¯s way.


    At first, Chen Feng thought this was thest challenge of the haunted house.


    But as the number of figures blocking the exit grew, he immediately sensed something was off.


    He quickly took a closer look at those figures.


    He saw that these weren¡¯t any "ghosts" but rather living breathing people.


    They were dressed in normal clothes, and they were all young, strong men.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows, his instincts telling him there was definitely something fishy going on.


    And at that moment, a young man dressed in a blue suit stepped out from the group.


    The young man¡¯s face was still wearing a sinister smile, his gaze towards Chen Feng was like looking at an ant he could crush at will.


    Both Chen Feng and the Wei Xiaoxiao in his arms were taken aback when they recognized the young man¡¯s face.


    Because that young man was none other than Wang Zilong.


    "It¡¯s you!"


    Chen Feng and Wei Xiaoxiao eximed almost in unison.


    "Ha ha ha, surprised? Or were you not expecting this?" Wang Zilongughed arrogantly.


    He was utterly fearless, holding all the trump cards.


    Although Chen Feng was skilled, this time Wang Zilong had brought over fifty people with him.


    No matter how formidable Chen Feng was, he couldn¡¯t fight against overwhelming numbers.


    Wang Zilong believed that Chen Feng would definitely be defeated by this tactic.


    "Wang Zilong, we¡¯ve already broken up, what more do you want?" Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned icy as she red at Wang Zilong, her voice cold.


    "What do I want? Of course I want you! But don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll first settle my score with Chen Feng, and then I¡¯ll properly ¡¯teach¡¯ you in bed!" Wang Zilong said with a lecherousugh.


    "Shameless!" Wei Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth, her petite body trembling with anger.


    The more she looked at Wang Zilong, the more repulsive she found him.


    Such a man was truly unworthy of her heartache.


    "The even more shameless side of me is in bed; you¡¯ll see it soon enough!"


    Wang Zilong grinned smugly, then turned his gaze to Chen Feng with a sneer, "Chen Feng, we meet again!"


    "Yeah, but you¡¯re just as unpleasant as ever," Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Humph, just keep acting tough for me, see? Do you see these guys behind me? Today, no one can save you!" Wang Zilong¡¯s expression turned grim as he spoke in a cold voice.


    "Oh? Are you so sure? What if, in the end, it¡¯s you who¡¯s kneeling and begging for mercy?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up as he asked with a smile.


    "Damn it! Are you still not awake? I¡¯ve got over fifty people here; who do you think will be kneeling and begging for mercy in the end, don¡¯t you have any clue?" Wang Zilong¡¯s face chilled as he shouted angrily.


    "I do have a clue! I know it¡¯ll definitely be you!" Chen Feng said tly.


    "Fuck! I can¡¯t stand it when someone tries to act tough in front of me, and you¡¯ve done it several times today. If I let you walk out of this haunted house today, I won¡¯t bear the name Wang!" Wang Zilong roared.


    After speaking, he gave orders to the men behind him, "Stop staring, all of you, get him now!"


    Upon receiving the order, the men¡ªover fifty of them¡ªwithout another word, began charging towards Chen Feng while howling like ghosts...

 Chapter 135: Reflection While Facing the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Reflection While Facing the Wall</h4>


    Upon seeing the situation unfold within the haunted house, the other visitors immediately distanced themselves from Chen Feng and ran towards the exit.


    Before leaving, they all cast sympathetic nces at Chen Feng, knowing that this time he was probably ruined.


    After all, so many people ganging up on one person could easily leave him crippled.


    Seeing the visitors dispersing, Chen Feng turned to Wei Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, you should wait for me outside the haunted house!"


    "No, I can¡¯t leave you here alone!" Wei Xiaoxiao shook her head and said.


    "Be good, I can handle this myself. If you stay here, I¡¯m afraid they might hurt you!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Can you really manage on your own?" Wei Xiaoxiao blinked her big eyes and asked, somewhat skeptically.


    Although Chen Feng had easily dealt with Wang Zilong¡¯s bodyguards at the Wei Family home, that was just two or three people, whereas here there were so many more.


    "Of course, a man must never say he can¡¯t!" Chen Feng said with a mischievous smile, half-jokingly.


    "At a time like this and you still can¡¯t be serious!" Wei Xiaoxiao gave Chen Feng a reprimanding look, clearly not amused.


    "Alright, Miss Wei, if you hesitate any longer, once they surround us, you won¡¯t even be able to leave!" Chen Feng said.


    "Then, you must be careful on your own!" Wei Xiaoxiao instructed.


    Having said that, she followed the other visitors out of the haunted house.


    Because she knew that staying would not only fail to help Chen Feng but would also be a burden to him, leaving was the best choice, allowing Chen Feng not to be distracted by having to take care of her.


    Wang Zilong did not stop Wei Xiaoxiao from leaving.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about Wei Xiaoxiao running away, because as long as Chen Feng was here, he was confident that Wei Xiaoxiao would definitely not escape.


    Thus, Wang Zilong let Wei Xiaoxiao and the tourists leave the haunted house together.


    Not long after Wei Xiaoxiao left, several young men rushed up to Chen Feng and encircled him.


    At this point, there were no other visitors left inside the haunted house, just Chen Feng, Wang Zilong, and those few men.


    Wang Zilong looked at Chen Feng triumphantly and asked, "Chen Feng, I¡¯ll ask you onest time, who do you think will be begging for mercy today?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "I want you to answer me personally. If your answer satisfies me, then you may suffer lesster on!" Wang Zilong said with a sneer.


    "Oh, actually, I think it¡¯s still you!" Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Damn it, you¡¯re courting death!" Wang Zilong¡¯s face darkened, and then he instructed the men surrounding Chen Feng, "Do it!"


    Upon hearing themand, the group swung their fists and started pounding on Chen Feng.


    Immediately, the sounds of a fight echoed throughout the haunted house...


    Outside the haunted house.


    The visitors who had run out were all still around, waiting to see the spectacle.


    After all, watching a spectacle is human nature.


    They all wanted to see what kind of mess Chen Feng would end up in.


    Besides, no one believed Chen Feng coulde out of there unscathed.


    Because that would undoubtedly be a fantasy.


    Wei Xiaoxiao, of course, had not left either. She looked at the haunted house with a worried face, continuously praying in her heart for Chen Feng¡¯s safety.


    At the same time, she was filled with intense regret.


    If she hadn¡¯t insisted on dragging Chen Feng to the amusement park, hadn¡¯t insisted on entering the haunted house, they wouldn¡¯t have encountered Wang Zilong.


    This made her feel extremely guilty, knowing that if something were to happen to Chen Feng today, she would never forgive herself.


    The sounds of the fight inside the haunted house had been unceasing since they started, with asional screams piercing the air.


    The visitors outside, hearing those dreadful screams, were already picturing in their minds the image of Chen Feng bruised and battered.


    About three minutes had passed when the fighting noises finally stopped.


    The haunted house fell into silence.


    Upon seeing this, a hint of confusion shed in the eyes of the onlookers, and they thought to themselves, "Could it be that the kid has been beaten to death?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao was also extremely worried and was just about to rush into the haunted house to check the situation.


    But just then, a faint sound of footsteps came from inside the haunted house.


    Hearing this, the onlookers were all startled and quickly looked inside the haunted house.


    They saw a dark figure walking towards the exit of the haunted house.


    Due to the darkness inside the haunted house, the onlookers could only make out the rough outline of the figure and couldn¡¯t see its face clearly.


    Gradually, as the figure came closer and eventually walked out of the haunted house and into the outside,


    everyone was finally able to see its face clearly.


    However, in the next moment, everyone waspletely stunned.


    Because it was none other than Chen Feng, who had just been surrounded.


    And now, he came out unscathed, without a single injury on his face or body.


    Everyone was instantly dumbfounded.


    How was that possible?


    He had been surrounded and beaten, yet he came out without a scratch.


    Could this guy be some kind of monster?


    This waspletely unscientific!


    Surprise and shock covered the faces of the onlookers, who now began to doubt their own eyes.


    "Chen Feng!" Wei Xiaoxiao immediately went up to meet Chen Feng, asking with concern, "Are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m fine, fit as a fiddle, everything tastes great!" Chen Feng said with a grin.


    "I was so scared just now!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao gently patted her ample chest, letting out a sigh of relief, then looked at Chen Feng curiously and asked, "By the way, where¡¯s Wang Zilong?"


    "He¡¯s reflecting on his mistakes in a corner!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Reflecting on his mistakes?" Wei Xiaoxiao asked, puzzled.


    Chen Feng just smiled and didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he looked at Wei Xiaoxiao and asked, "Do you want to try any other attractions? If not, shall we go home?"


    "Sure, let¡¯s go!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao nodded and said.


    After what had just happened, she indeed had lost her interest.


    And so, the two of them left the haunted house together, heading towards the amusement park exit, leaving behind a crowd of onlookers still in shock.


    After a while, the onlookers came back to their senses and surged into the haunted house, wanting to see what exactly had happened.


    However, when they saw the scene inside the haunted house, they all froze again.


    On the ground of the haunted house, there were people lying all over the ce.


    Some of them had passed out cold, while others were clutching their stomachs, rolling on the ground and wailing in pain.


    And in a corner of the haunted house, there was a lone figure.


    It was the same Wang Zilong who had been swaggering before, now dressed in a blue suit.


    But at this moment, Wang Zilong was earnestly kneeling in front of a wall, pping his own face with his palm, all the while repeating,


    "Chen Feng, I was wrong, please forgive me! Chen Feng, I was wrong, please forgive me!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone stood still, their faces filled with incredulous expressions.


    At that moment, they finally understood just how formidable the strength of Chen Feng, who had walked out of the haunted house with an indifferent face, really was!

 Chapter 136: Please go reminisce the past

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Please go reminisce the past</h4>


    They walked out of the amusement park and got into the car.


    Wei Xiaoxiao was still very curious about how Chen Feng had managed to handle so many people.


    So, she looked at Chen Feng again and asked, "Chen Feng, what exactly did you do back in the haunted house? Why didn¡¯t anything happen to you?"


    "It was nothing, I just knocked those people down!" Chen Feng said with a light smile as he fastened his seatbelt.


    Although Chen Feng spoke lightly and only mentioned it briefly, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s face was filled with shock after hearing it.


    "Then what do you mean by saying Wang Zilong was reflecting against the wall?" Wei Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    "That guy was a bit resentful, so I gave him a good lesson and made him kneel in front of the wall to p his own face a hundred times; otherwise, he wasn¡¯t allowed to leave," Chen Feng said lightly, touching his nose.


    "Pfft!"


    Wei Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, looking at Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, I find that sometimes you are really mean!"


    "I had no choice, he brought it on himself, and I just obliged him," Chen Feng said innocently.


    "Yes, you did nothing wrong. People like Wang Zilong really don¡¯t deserve forgiveness!" Wei Xiaoxiao agreed.


    "So you shouldn¡¯t be so sad anymore, right?" Chen Feng looked at Wei Xiaoxiao and asked.


    "Of course, it¡¯s not worth being sad over such a person!" Wei Xiaoxiao nodded and smiled.


    Seeing her mood, which was obviously much better than before, she must havee to terms with it.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt very relieved inside. It seemed that today¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t in vain...


    The weekend had finally passed.


    Though it was called a weekend, Chen Feng felt that these two days were as tiring as can be.


    First, he went shopping with Liu Feifei, then to the amusement park with Wei Xiaoxiao, which was even more exhausting than usual.


    Fortunately, it was only two days and it was finally over.


    Monday morning.


    Wu Kun arrived early to deliver breakfast. He also set the breakfast on the table and then personally called Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao to get up and eat.


    This kind of treatment like a young master was something Chen Feng had not enjoyed for a long time and, honestly, he was a bit overwhelmed.


    At the dining table, Lin Mengyao kept her head down and didn¡¯t say a word, just quietly eating her breakfast, making the atmosphere somewhat awkward.


    After the incident of bandaging wounds the night before, Chen Feng felt that Lin Mengyao seemed to be intentionally avoiding him.


    Since returning from Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s house yesterday afternoon, Chen Feng had tried to chat with Lin Mengyao, but she seemed not to want to bother with him, offering a few perfunctory remarks before heading straight upstairs.


    Now it was the same, whenever Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao, she would immediately look away.


    This made Chen Feng frown, feeling puzzled.


    However, since Wu Kun was still there, he didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to ask Lin Mengyao directly and decided he would have to find another time to ask.


    Since both of them were not talking, the breakfast ended in silence.


    Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao went back to their room to tidy up briefly, then they got into Wu Kun¡¯s car.


    While waiting in the car, Wu Kun smiled and asked, "Mr. Chen, Miss Lin, were you satisfied with your breakfast?"


    "Yes!" Both Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao nodded.


    "Good to hear, let¡¯s head off then!" Wu Kun said as he was about to start the car.


    "By the way, Uncle Wu, my sister hasn¡¯t been home for days. I haven¡¯t seen her for quite some time!" Lin Mengyao looked at Wu Kun and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Wu Kun¡¯s hands, which were holding the steering wheel, trembled slightly, then he shook his head and gave a stiff smile, "Director Lin has been very busy these days. She¡¯ll be back once she¡¯s done!"


    "Oh!"


    Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t question further, as she still trusted Wu Kun quite a bit.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t miss the small movements Wu Kun had just made.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows and looked at Wu Kun with suspicion, "Uncle Wu, is something going on in thepany?"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Kun¡¯s facial expression froze, then he quickly shook his head and said, "Nothing¡¯s wrong. What could be wrong with thepany? These are just minor things. With Director Lin there, you have nothing to worry about!"


    "Okay!" Chen Feng nodded and didn¡¯t press further.


    He knew that no matter how much he asked, Wu Kun wouldn¡¯t disclose anything.


    But his instincts told him that there was definitely something amiss, and it was certainly not as simple as Wu Kun was making it out to be.


    It seemed he would have to visit thepany himself soon.


    Chen Feng decided this in his heart...


    Since it was Monday and it happened to be Su Ya¡¯s turn on duty.


    She arrived at school early.


    Being someone who often did household chores at home, she quickly cleaned the ssroom spotlessly.


    After finishing everything, she carried a bucket of used dirty water out of the ssroom, intending to throw it away.


    However, just as she was walking around the corner of the corridor, suddenly, two tall young men appeared in front of her, blocking her way.


    Su Ya tried to walk around the two boys, but they deliberately spread their arms,pletely blocking the path, not letting Su Ya pass.


    Su Ya looked at them, her eyebrows knitting together in confusion, "May I help you?"


    "Our big brother Wu Yu would like to invite you to catch up in the small woods behind the school," one of the young men, with a buzz cut, smirked and said.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ya¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Although she was an exemry and academically excellent student, known as the ordinary school beauty of Coastal High, she had heard about the small woods behind the school.


    Anytime a boy asked a girl to go there, it was never with good intentions.


    And this Wu Yu, known as one of the four notorious rogues of the campus, was infamous for his lecherous behavior, and many girls had fallen prey to him.


    So, his intentions were very clear.


    Su Ya¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, and she said disdainfully, "Tell Wu Yu, I¡¯m not interested!"


    After saying that, Su Ya attempted to walk past them.


    "Come on, Su the school beauty, if you don¡¯t go, it¡¯s going to be hard for us to exin to our big brother!" The buzz-cut young man blocked Su Ya again, smirking mischievously.


    "Are you going to let me pass or not? If not, I¡¯ll start screaming for help!" Su Ya said coldly.


    "Go ahead and scream. It¡¯s still early, and the students are still on their way. There are only a few students in the school now. Do you think they can hear you?" The buzz-cut young man sneered.


    After saying that, he and the other young man began to slowly approach Su Ya.


    Clearly, they were not interested in wasting any more time and intended to forcibly take Su Ya away...

 Chapter 137: Settle with One Punch?

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Settle with One Punch?</h4>


    Su Ya¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and she quickly backed away, shouting as she went, "Help! Help!"


    However, Su Ya¡¯s cries for help echoed in the empty corridor for a long time, but nobody appeared.


    "How about it? Anyoneing to save you? Haha, juste with us!" The crew-cut boy smirked triumphantly, reaching out to grab Su Ya.


    "Stop right there!"


    Just then, an angry voice suddenly rang out.


    The smile on the crew-cut boy¡¯s and another boy¡¯s face abruptly stiffened as both turned toward the source of the voice.


    They saw a figure rapidly approaching.


    Both stared intently at the figure for a moment.


    Upon seeing who it was, both boys chuckled.


    Because it wasn¡¯t anyone else; it was Wang Hao, who they often bullied when they were bored.


    "Oh, I thought who it was, just this loser!" the crew-cut boy sneered with a mocking expression.


    "That¡¯s right, you, a loser, daring to meddle in our business? Are you itching for another beating?" the other boy also spoke disdainfully.


    "What are you trying to do to Su Ya?" Wang Hao red at them, angrily asking.


    "We¡¯ll do whatever we want, none of your damn business. Beat it unless you want to go to school with a ck eye again today, otherwise, quit your meddling," sneered the crew-cut boy, shooting a dismissive nce at Wang Hao.


    "No, I have to intervene today. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t allow you to touch Su Ya!" Wang Hao said through gritted teeth.


    Never mind his rtionship with Su Ya, he knew well that Chen Feng was his boss.


    And with the rumors around the school about the close rtionship between Su Ya and Chen Feng.


    By that ount, Su Ya was Chen Feng¡¯s girl.


    How could he, as a loyal subordinate, not defend his boss¡¯s girl?


    Besides, Wang Hao had always regarded Su Ya as his goddess, and of course, he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch his goddess being bullied.


    He directly stepped in front of Su Ya, spreading his arms to shield her behind him.


    "Oh, look at this loser growing a spine today! Did you forget how I beat you up before? It¡¯s only been two days with no beating, and you dare overstep? Scram!" the crew-cut boy harshly shouted, his patience waning.


    "Su Ya is my boss¡¯s woman, even if you kill me today, I won¡¯t let you touch her!" Wang Hao defiantly said.


    "Your boss? Who the hell is that?" the crew-cut boy scornfully asked.


    "Chen Feng is my boss!" Wang Hao said, pride filling his face.


    Hearing this, Su Ya¡¯s face flushed, and she looked down.


    "Chen Feng? Is he the one who defeated Yama not long ago?" the crew-cut boy asked, a bit uncertain.


    "That¡¯s right, you scared now? Better leave, or my boss will definitely not let you guys off!" Wang Hao nodded, saying.


    "Pfft! Chen Feng? He¡¯s nothing!" the crew-cut boy spat on the ground disdainfully.


    "That¡¯s right, just because he defeated Yama, he thinks he¡¯s someone important here in school? In front of our big brother Wu Yu, he¡¯s nothing!" the other boy also said disparagingly.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao was taken aback.


    He thought mentioning Chen Feng would scare them off.


    But unexpectedly, they didn¡¯t regard Chen Feng as a threat at all.


    But then again, they were underlings of Wu Yu.


    As one of the four notorious tyrants of the school, Wu Yu had many followers and his family had money and power.


    Although Yama had made a name for himself alone in the school, he was essentially just one man; even with great skill, he couldn¡¯tpete with the tyrants.


    So, even though Chen Feng defeated Yama, he was still insignificant in the eyes of Wu Yu and his subordinates.


    "Kid, I¡¯m giving you onest chance, get lost and stop bothering us!" the crew-cut boy waved his hand impatiently.


    "As long as I still stand here today, you will not take Su Ya away," Wang Hao said, biting his teeth.


    "Boy, it seems you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin!" the crew-cut boy¡¯s expression darkened.


    He red harshly at Wang Hao, then turned around and said to the other boy, "Since someone is asking for it, let¡¯s give him a lesson."


    "Sure, I¡¯ve been itching for a chance," the other boy grinned and nodded.


    Without further words, they swung their fists and charged at Wang Hao.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao gritted his teeth, then turned to Su Ya, "Su Ya, run!"


    "Don¡¯t worry about me; you better go, you can¡¯t handle them!" Su Ya said with concern.


    "I won¡¯t leave; as long as I¡¯m standing, I¡¯ll ensure your safety no matter what," Wang Hao said firmly.


    With that, he confronted the crew-cut boy and hispanion head-on.


    Despite their disdainfulughter, the three of them soon tangled in a scuffle.


    Wang Hao wasn¡¯t much of a fighter, and the two, being underlings of Wu Yu, were well versed in such conflicts, especially with the numerical advantage.


    As expected, Wang Hao quickly found himself overpowered and was soon knocked to the ground.


    "Kid, you should check your own strength before meddling in others¡¯ business; not just you, even if your boss Chen Feng showed up, I¡¯d knock him down with one punch, got it?" the crew-cut boy gave another harsh punch to Wang Hao before stopping, very cockily speaking.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    However, just as the crew-cut boy finished speaking, a cold voice immediately resounded in the corridor.


    Before anyone could react, a ck figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was taken aback at the sight.


    For it was none other than Chen Feng, who hade to school.


    "Chen Feng!" Su Ya¡¯s face instantly filled with delight.


    From the moment she saw Chen Feng, her heart hadpletely settled.


    Because she knew, Chen Feng would handle everything.


    "Boss!" Wang Hao was also visibly excited.


    Chen Feng looked at the two, nodding with a smile, "Leave the rest to me."


    "Okay," they both nodded.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned to face the crew-cut boy, narrowing his eyes, and said lightly, "So, you wanted to knock me out with one punch?"


    The crew-cut boy¡¯s face changed, and he coldly said, "Chen Feng, some matters are better left untouched, or else, no matter who you are, you can¡¯t stay in this school!"

 Chapter 138 The Furious Wu Yu

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 138 The Furious Wu Yu</h4>


    "Oh."


    Chen Feng nodded expressionlessly.


    Suddenly, he rushed in front of the crew-cut boy, without a word, swung his fist, and smashed it directly toward the boy¡¯s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard, and the crew-cut boy was sent flying on the spot.


    The flight carried him four or five meters away before he finally mmed onto the ground, where he came to a halt.


    A scream immediately filled the entire corridor.


    The crew-cut boy clutched his stomach, lying on the ground, wailing painfully.


    His agony was as if he had been sted by a cannon.


    Another boy waspletely petrified, staring at the crew-cut boy writhing on the ground, blinking in utter confusion.


    What had just happened?


    Was he hallucinating?


    How did the guy fly?


    Even movies aren¡¯t this exaggerated!


    Wang Hao and Su Ya were also taken aback. Although both had witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s skills before, they were nevertheless startled to see them in action again.


    At this moment, Wang Hao also realized the gap between himself and Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng could send the crew-cut boy flying with a single punch, something Wang Hao could never do.


    This only deepened Wang Hao¡¯s admiration for Chen Feng, knowing he hadn¡¯t misjudged his boss.


    "This punch is for Wang Hao to give back to you!" Chen Feng said indifferently, looking at the painfully howling crew-cut boy.


    "Boss, you¡¯re awesome!" Wang Hao eximed excitedly.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, saying nothing, and turned to look at the other remaining boy.


    Seeing Chen Feng looking at him, the boy couldn¡¯t help but tremble all over and stammered, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "Rx, I¡¯m not going to touch you. Just take a message back to your boss and tell him Su Ya is my friend. He better give up on her or this will be his fate!" Chen Feng said with a subtle smile, gesturing towards the crew-cut boy.


    Although his tone was as if he were discussing something entirely routine, it was filled with dominance.


    The boy, after hearing this, just nodded obediently, not daring to retort.


    "You can get lost now!" Chen Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    Upon hearing this, the boy immediately turned and ran, not even caring for the crew-cut boy on the ground.


    However, he had only run a few steps when Chen Feng¡¯s voice rang out again.


    "Hold on a second!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words made the boy stiffen and he stopped dead in his tracks.


    Swallowing hard, he turned around, and cautiously looked at Chen Feng, forcing a smile and asking, "Bro, is there something else?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then turned and took the basin of dirty water from Su Ya, handing it to the boy, "Do me a favor and throw out this dirty water, thanks!"


    The boy, relieved, let out a sigh of relief. He had thought Chen Feng had changed his mind, but it was just to dispose of dirty water.


    Without another word, he hastily took the dirty water and scampered away.


    Once the boy¡¯s figure had disappeared, Chen Feng turned and went over to Wang Hao, helping him up from the ground.


    "How are you feeling?" Chen Feng asked Wang Hao with concern.


    "It¡¯s nothing, doesn¡¯t hurt at all!" Wang Hao shook his head, smiling as he spoke.


    And he was indeed telling the truth; although those two guys had punched him quite a few times, neither of them had been particrly vicious, nowhere near as heavy as Chen Feng¡¯s punch.


    "d to hear you¡¯re okay!" Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder, then turned to look at Su Ya, smiling as he asked, "That scared you just now, didn¡¯t it?"


    "It was all right!" Su Ya smiled faintly, then turned to Wang Hao, thanked him, and said, "Thank you, it was fortunate you appeared when you did, or else I really would have been taken away by those two!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hao quickly waved his hands and said somewhat embarrassedly, "Actually, it¡¯s mostly thanks to the boss. Without him, I couldn¡¯t have stopped those two!"


    "Hey, don¡¯t say that. If you hadn¡¯t held them off, even if I had arrived, Su Ya would have already been taken away!" Chen Fengughed.


    "Yeah!" Su Ya also nodded in agreement.


    "Hehe, seems you¡¯re right about that!" Wang Hao scratched the back of his head andughed.


    Their naive and endearing appearance made both Chen Feng and Su Ya smile without being able to restrain themselves.


    After that, the three of them didn¡¯t chat much longer and each returned to their respective sses...


    In the small woods behind the school.


    Arge group of people had gathered there, most of them wearing school uniforms, both male and female.


    However, these boys and girls all had a devil-may-care, ruffian-like demeanor, simr to the hooligans and tomboys found in society.


    And at the very center of this group stood a boy.


    He was dressed in a white sporty casual outfit, was fairly good-looking with a buzz cut, and everyone revolved around him.


    This was none other than Wu Yu, one of the renowned Four Young Ruffians of Coastal High School.


    His family was very wealthy, coupled with his social skills, he effectively had a horde of underlings. There weren¡¯t many in Coastal High who dared cross him.


    The students surrounding him were part of his entourage.


    "Brother Wu, what are you nning to do to Su Ya when shees?" a flirtatious girl asked Wu Yu with a fawning face.


    "As a gentleman, of course, I prefer to be courteous before using force!" Wu Yu grinned and said.


    "And what exactly does that mean, to be courteous before using force?" the girl smirked, asking.


    Wu Yu¡¯s lips curled up slightly: "Naturally... it¡¯s..."


    However, before Wu Yu could finish his sentence, the boy that Chen Feng had sent back to ry the message rushed into the woods, gasping for breath.


    Wu Yu nced at the boy and seeing that he was alone, without the buzz-cut boy who went with him or Su Ya, Wu Yu¡¯s expression turned somewhat ugly, he coldly asked the boy, "Where are they? Howe it¡¯s only you returning?"


    "I... I..." The boy stammered for a while but was too frightened to speak out.


    "You you you, you what? Answer me!" Wu Yu red at the boy, impatiently said.


    "We screwed up!" The boy lowered his head and said softly.


    "What exactly happened?" Wu Yu¡¯s expression chilled, and he asked coldly.


    The boy had no choice but to honestly recount everything that had just urred, including the message Chen Feng had sent with him, to Wu Yu.


    After hearing this, Wu Yu¡¯s face turned incredibly dark.


    "Chen Feng, right? This guy has been getting too much attentiontely. If no one puts him in his ce, is he going to think he¡¯s untouchable?" Wu Yu narrowed his eyes and said angrily.


    "Brother Wu, this Chen Feng is really asking for it, daring to mess with your affairs. We absolutely cannot tolerate this; he must be taught a lesson!" the girl said with indignation.


    "Yeah!"


    "Absolutely! We can¡¯t let this slide!"


    The rest of the crowd nodded in agreement, resolute in the need to teach Chen Feng a lesson.


    Wu Yu nodded grimly and said coldly, "Fine! Since the brothers all agree, then this afternoon after school, let¡¯s show Chen Feng who really runs this school!"

 Chapter 139: Surrounded at the School Gate

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Surrounded at the School Gate</h4>


    "Oh yeah!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s underlings instantly burst into cheers, each of them thrilled beyond measure.


    "Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, it¡¯s your own fault for not seeing clearly. Now, you can¡¯t me me."


    Wu Yu, with his hands behind his back, looked up towards the direction of the teaching building and spoke with a dark expression on his face.


    ...


    The day¡¯s lessons had quickly passed.


    It was tranquil throughout the day, with nothing happening at all.


    It was almost like the calm before a storm.


    Lin Mengyao still wasn¡¯t giving Chen Feng much attention, which gave him quite a headache. He didn¡¯t know how to approach the situation.


    Suddenly, it was time for school to let out.


    The students in the ss began to pack their bags and leave the ssroom as usual.


    Chen Feng had wanted to wait until everyone had left before talking to Lin Mengyao.


    However, Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t pay any attention to him at all and simply shouldered her bag and left.


    Chen Feng felt helpless and could only silently follow her from behind.


    It went on like this until they reached the school¡¯s main gate.


    "Boss!"


    Wang Hao was waiting right at the gate for Chen Feng and hurried to greet him as he emerged.


    "Boss, what¡¯s going on here?"


    Wang Hao pointed towards Lin Mengyao, who was moving forward without looking back, and asked Chen Feng with a puzzled look.


    "Ah, don¡¯t mention it. Even I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on," Chen Feng said with a helpless look on his face.


    "But the other day in the hospital, you two seemed to get along quite harmoniously. How did things change so quickly? Did you guys have a fight?" Wang Hao questioned.


    "No! Let¡¯s not talk about that. Did you need me for something?" Chen Feng waved his hand and looked at Wang Hao.


    "Heh, it¡¯s nothing big, just wanted to ask you, Boss, do you y video games?" Wang Hao asked with a smile.


    "What game?" Chen Feng furrowed his brows, curious.


    "League of Legends! It¡¯s the super poprpetitive online game that¡¯s all the rage recently," Wang Hao said excitedly.


    "Huh, I¡¯ve never yed it," Chen Feng shook his head.


    Back in the Dragon Squad, he was busy with missions all day, either that or training. Who had time to y games?


    "Really? How about I take you to the inte cafe to roll a few rounds and let you experience the thrill of a kill?" Wang Hao asked with a chuckle.


    Considering the offer, Chen Feng thought that since Lin Mengyao wasn¡¯t listening to him anyway, he might as well apany Wang Hao to the inte cafe to rx.


    With that in mind, Chen Feng nodded.


    "Then off we go, to the Flying Eagle Inte Cafe, gogogo!"


    Seeing Chen Feng nod, Wang Hao was very pleased and pulled him straight out of the school gate, eager to head to the nearby Flying Eagle Inte Cafe.


    However, they had only walked about fifty meters from the school gate when, all of a sudden, a throng of people walked out from the side and blocked Chen Feng and Wang Hao¡¯s path.


    The group was mostly made up of male students in school uniforms, each one slouching, with weird hairstyles, clearly not the studious type.


    Facing the ill-intentioned group of boys, Wang Hao¡¯s expression changed, and he turned to Chen Feng to ask, "Boss, what do we do?"


    "Let¡¯s wait and see," Chen Feng said nonchntly.


    While they were talking, the group of male students quickly surrounded them,pletely cutting off their escape route.


    The students passing by fled the scene, keen to avoid getting entangled in whatever was about to go down.


    Not far off, under arge tree, two figures stood watching themotion.


    These two were none other than Zhong Siquan and his faithful sidekick Li Dagang, both with schadenfreude smirks on their faces.


    "Boss, isn¡¯t this Chen Feng causing troubles too often? Just a while ago he stirred up Yama, and now he¡¯s gotten on the bad side of Young Master Wu. Doesn¡¯t he know that Young Master Wu isn¡¯t as easy to deal with as Yama?" Li Dagang said with disdain, looking at the surrounded Chen Feng.


    "Heh, Chen Feng is just a show-off. Can¡¯t go a day without it. Now, he¡¯s blown it big time by messing with Wu Yu. With all the underlings Wu Yu has, that¡¯s enough to give Chen Feng a hard time," Zhong Siquanughed coldly.


    "Exactly, with so many people, a spit from each would be enough to drown Chen Feng. Let¡¯s see if he dares to act cocky after this," Li Dagang said excitedly, as if he already watched Chen Feng getting beaten and lying on the ground.


    He believed that no matter how tough Chen Feng was, he couldn¡¯t handle this many opponents.


    "Heh heh, let¡¯s just sit back and enjoy the show," Zhong Siquan said eagerly.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to see Chen Feng¡¯s misfortune unfold.


    After surrounding Chen Feng and Wang Hao, the boys didn¡¯t rush to act but instead red at them as if they were looking at dead men.


    Chen Feng simply smiled and asked the boys, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be Wu Yu¡¯s subordinates, right?"


    "Boss, how did you know?" Wang Hao asked in surprise upon hearing this.


    "Don¡¯t forget what happened this morning," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh, that¡¯s why!" Wang Hao suddenly realized.


    As they finished speaking, the crowd parting and making way for a handsome young man with a crew cut dressed in a white sports outfit, it was Wu Yu himself.


    Wu Yu slowly made his way to the front of the two, looking at Chen Feng with a sneer. "Not bad for someone who defeated Yama, you actually have some brains."


    "Thanks for thepliment!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Hmph! Chen Feng, do you think you can strut around the school just because you defeated Yama? Huh?" Wu Yu¡¯s expression turned icy, he asked in cold voice.


    "Strutting around? Sorry, but I prefer to walk normally," Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Walk normally? Ha! You, Chen Feng, are bing more and more arrogant. You not only thwart my ns but even dare to warn me through one of my men. Feeling pretty cocky, aren¡¯t you?" Wu Yu spoke coldly.


    "So-so," Chen Feng shrugged, still smiling lightly.


    "I¡¯m going to f*cking kill you for being so-so. Haven¡¯t you asked around the school to see who dares to mess with my affairs? Who dares to warn me? You¡¯re the first one, got it?" Wu Yu could no longer contain his anger and raised his voice in fury.


    "Oh, and then what?" Chen Feng remained unfazed.


    "So, you¡¯re not leaving here on your feet today. Otherwise, how could I, Wu Yu, continue as the boss?" Wu Yu narrowed his eyes, his face darkening as he spoke.

 Chapter 140: Damn Unscientific

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 140: Damn Unscientific</h4>


    "I¡¯m afraid today is going to be a disappointment for you!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.


    "Heh, disappointment? Do you really think you can leave today unharmed?" Wu Yu sneered dismissively.


    "Well, that remains to be seen, doesn¡¯t it? What if the ones lying on the groundter aren¡¯t me but you and your brothers?" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Hahaha!"


    At these words from Chen Feng, Wu Yu and his men burst into loudughter, filled with contempt and mockery.


    And the way they looked at Chen Feng now was as if they were staring at a madman.


    It was only Chen Feng and Wang Hao on one side, while there were at least thirty men on Wu Yu¡¯s side.


    With such a disparity in numbers, Chen Feng still dared to im he wouldn¡¯t be the one lying on the ground. Wasn¡¯t this madness?


    Such a ludicrous thought!


    Wu Yu and the others believed that Chen Feng must have been scared out of his wits at the sight of their numbers.


    "Brother Wu, stop wasting words on this idiot, just give the order to start the fight, the brothers can¡¯t wait to kick some ass!" one of Wu Yu¡¯s men said.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Wu Yu smiled coldly and arrogantly, "Alright then, let¡¯s get started, just make sure to leave him breathing!"


    After speaking, Wu Yu turned and stepped aside, leaving a group of men eying Chen Feng and Wang Hao fiercely.


    Wang Hao wiped the sweat from his forehead, looking somewhat nervous.


    Although he was often bullied before, he had never experienced a situation like this, surrounded by dozens of men for the first time.


    Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Don¡¯t worry, just hide behind me when the fight starts, they won¡¯t be able to hurt you!"


    "This time, I want to fight by your side!" Wang Hao took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and said.


    He didn¡¯t want to be protected by Chen Feng anymore, nor did he want to be a burden to him.


    This time, even if he would be covered in cuts and bruises, he was determined to stand out and fight alongside Chen Feng against these dozens of men.


    "Okay!" Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then turned his head to look at Wu Yu¡¯s henchmen and said lightly, "Let¡¯s start, I have things to doter!"


    "Hmph, you have things to do? Wait for the hospital then!" one of them snorted coldly and then, clenching his fists, charged at Chen Feng first.


    Seeing this, the others followed suit, swarming towards Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    Many bystanders hiding in the distance shook their heads with a sigh upon witnessing this scene.


    They felt that it was inevitable for Chen Feng and Wang Hao to meet with tragedy this time.


    As Chen Feng and Wang Hao shed with the crowd...


    Two of them, who were closer to Chen Feng, didn¡¯t say a word and swung their fists straight at Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Three others directly aimed kicks at Chen Feng.


    Facing thebined attack of the five men, Chen Feng remained calm, with not a hint of panic in his eyes.


    Although these men seemed fierce, their speed was too slow. In the eyes of Chen Feng, they were like the slow motion in a movie.


    Chen Feng had ample time to dodge the attacks of the five men, and he did so with ease.


    After all, these men were just ordinary people. If Chen Feng, the King of Soldiers, could be taken down by the coboration of five ordinary men, then he would have been too cheap.


    Chen Feng, unflustered, moved his body slightly on the spot, causing all five attacks to miss their mark instantly.


    This startled the five men.


    However, they didn¡¯t stop their assault and continued to attack Chen Feng.


    At the same time, the rest of the crowd also swarmed towards Chen Feng.


    Their target was almost wholly Chen Feng.


    Because they knew Chen Feng was the key.


    Despite being surrounded by nearly everyone, Chen Feng remained utterlyposed, moving and dodging attacks effortlessly like a nimble fish.


    The attackers, after much effort, had not even managed to touch the hem of his clothes; instead, they were led around in circles by him.


    This exhausted the crowd, who continuously attacked Chen Feng, only to fail repeatedly.


    In contrast to Chen Feng¡¯s ease, Wang Hao was having a much harder time.


    Although there were only two people confronting him,


    Even so, Wang Hao was struggling, constantly on the defensive, hunched over with his hands over his head as he was besieged and forced to retreat under a barrage of blows.


    Chen Feng, who was being attacked by dozens of people, frowned upon seeing this.


    It seemed he needed to break away quickly; otherwise, if the fight dragged on, it wouldn¡¯t affect him much, but Wang Hao wouldn¡¯tst much longer.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng simply stopped moving.


    Seeing Chen Feng no longer dodging, the attackers were overjoyed because if he had kept evading, they couldn¡¯t haveid a finger on him.


    Now that Chen Feng had finally stopped running, they rushed at him like a pack of starving wolves.


    Chen Feng watched the crowd charging at him, a slight smile curling the corners of his mouth, and then he lifted his foot and kicked out directly.


    The person in the lead was kicked squarely and sent flying without even a chance to scream.


    The three unlucky ones behind him were also knocked to the ground by the force of his blow.


    Screams echoed all around immediately.


    The rest of the attackers, witnessing this scene, were nearly scared out of their wits.


    What the hell, one kick toppled four people?


    Was he possessed by Bruce Lee?


    Before the crowd could recover, Chen Feng unleashed another kick, leading to the same scene repeating itself with three more people hitting the ground, unable to get up.


    The remaining attackers, terrified by what they saw, instantly stopped in their tracks, not daring to advance any further, fearing they would be the next ones sent flying.


    However, as they halted, Chen Feng went on the offensive.


    The change in their expressions was drastic.


    If Wu Yu hadn¡¯t been watching the scene unfold, they would have probably turned and fled by now¡ªthis was simply too terrifying.


    At that moment, they felt like they weren¡¯t fighting a human but a monster.


    Where was there such a person, knocking down seven people with two kicks?


    Not even martial arts movies were this exaggerated.


    During their shock, Chen Feng charged into the flock like a wolf amongst sheep.


    In an instant, they had no ability to resist, and cries of distress filled the air as they sessively fell to the ground.


    Soon, they were all lying down.


    Wu Yu, who had been watching from the side, now had an expression frozen on his face, mouth agape in stunned silence.


    He felt like he had just watched a live-action 3D martial arts movie.


    Fucking hell, this was too exaggerated!


    So many people, all falling to Chen Feng¡¯s might within less than two minutes.


    This was freaking unscientific!

 Chapter 141: The Blood of a Man

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 141: The Blood of a Man</h4>


    At that moment, Wu Yu stood frozen in ce,pletely dumbfounded.


    And just as dumbfounded were the students watching from a distance, including Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang.


    The expressions on their faces were as if they had seen a ghost.


    Although both had braced themselves for Chen Feng to knock down a few boys with unmatched bravery before finally being overwhelmed,


    after all, Chen Feng¡¯s skills were well known.


    What they hadn¡¯t expected was that Chen Feng could defeat more than thirty boys in such a short span of time.


    That was really fucking terrifying!


    "Boss, awesome!"


    Wang Hao, who was being attacked by two boys at the time, instantly felt his blood boiling.


    Ignoring the fists of the two boys, his eyes bloodshot, he switched from defense to offense. Charging headlong into the punches, he tackled one thinner and smaller boy to the ground.


    With a burst of ferocity, he pinned the skinny boy underneath him and started to rain punches down on the boy¡¯s face again and again.


    Seeing this, the other boy frantically punched and kicked at Wang Hao, trying desperately to drive him away and rescue hispanion.


    But in that moment, Wang Hao was like a man possessed, his eyes red as he took the onught, barely flinching. He kept pounding his fists into the face of the boy on the ground.


    Before long, the skinny boy¡¯s face was swollen and bloody, with blood all over his nose and face.


    Since Wang Hao had been under constant attack this whole time without dodging, he wasn¡¯t in great shape either; his eyes were swollen, and blood was running from the corner of his mouth.


    Yet even so, Wang Hao didn¡¯t stop. He continued to smash his fist into the skinny boy¡¯s face, obviously ready to fight to the bitter end.


    The boy attacking Wang Hao paused, stunned.


    After fighting for so long, his own fists hurt, yet Wang Hao hadn¡¯t uttered a sound of pain, as if the punches weren¡¯tnding on him at all.


    Is this guy insane?


    Nobody goes all out like this, do they?


    A flicker of fear shone in the eyes of the boy pinned to the ground. He feared that if this continued, Wang Hao might beat him to death.


    So, he hurriedly patted the ground with his hand, pleading loudly, "Bro, stop hitting me, I was wrong, I give up!"


    Hearing this, a faint smile appeared on Wang Hao¡¯s lips, and he finally stood up from the skinny boy.


    He gently wiped the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth, then turned to look at the boy who had been attacking him and asked, "Do you want to fight me?"


    The boy shook his head quickly, taking two steps back, his eyes filled with wariness.


    To him, Wang Hao was a lunatic with no regard for his own life, and he had no desire to fight with such a person.


    Wang Hao looked at the frightened boy, then lowered his gaze to the skinny boy on the ground, who was now beyond recognition, and the smile on his face grew even wider.


    Although he too was covered in injuries,


    his heart was filled with immense joy.


    Because this was the first time he had directly defeated an opponent andpletely subdued him.


    Dragging his exhausted body, close to falling apart, Wang Hao went to Chen Feng¡¯s side, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile, "Boss, I didn¡¯t embarrass you this time, did I?"


    "No, you didn¡¯t, Haozi, you did good!" Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder, his eyes brimming with pride.


    Because this time, Wang Hao truly exemplified the spiritedness of a man.


    For Wang Hao, this undoubtedly marked a transformation.


    "I believe from now on, it won¡¯t be so easy for anyone who wants to bully Wang Hao."


    "Wu Yu, what do you have to say now?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the still confused Wu Yu and asked with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, Chen Feng, I was careless today, and I admit my defeat, but don¡¯t get too cocky. We¡¯ve definitely made enemies today. Let¡¯s wait and see!"


    Wang Hao snorted with dissatisfaction and spoke with an ugly expression.


    Having said that, he turned to flee.


    "Trying to run?" The corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and in a sh, he appeared in front of Wu Yu, blocking his way.


    Seeing this, Wu Yu¡¯splexion changed slightly, and he asked with a trembling voice, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "Thinking you can strut about and just walk away, Wu Yu? That¡¯s not very honorable!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said indifferently.


    "You dare touch me? I warn you, Chen Feng, if youy a finger on me, you¡¯ll have no ce in this school!" Wu Yu¡¯s face turned cold as he threatened in a chilling voice.


    Although he felt inwardly shaken, he couldn¡¯t show any sign of weakness.


    There were many students watching around them. If he showed weakness to Chen Feng, how could he continue to mix in the school?


    "Oh? Is that so?" Chen Feng chuckled, and then a glint of coldness shed in his eyes, as he swung a punch at Wu Yu¡¯s abdomen.


    "Agh!"


    Wu Yu¡¯s face contorted with pain, and he knelt on the ground clutching his stomach, forehead slick with cold sweat, wailing in agony.


    "This punch is payback for my brother and Su Ya," Chen Feng said coldly. "I¡¯m warning you again, don¡¯t target Su Ya in the future, or you¡¯ll take the consequences!"


    With that, Chen Feng turned and walked away without looking back.


    Wang Hao hurried to follow.


    Wu Yu, clutching his abdomen, watched their departing figures, his teeth nearly crushed in rage.


    He wanted to stand up, but each movement sent ripping pain through his abdomen.


    This stopped him from moving any further, and he could only kneel down honestly, waiting for the pain to subside.


    This scene quickly caught the attention of the other students, and they gathered around to watch.


    After all, Wu Yu usually bullied others, and it was rare to see him at a disadvantage.


    The pointing and the murmurs of the onlooking crowd,


    brought immense humiliation to Wu Yu.


    He red fiercely at the distant figures of Chen Feng and Wang Hao, veins on his forehead bulging, teeth clenched, he roared in rage, "Chen Feng, I will never coexist with you under the same sky!"


    ...


    In a tranquil suburb of Europe, a luxurious vi with a swimming pool and garden sat quietly.


    Judging by the scale of the vi, the owner¡¯s identity was certainly no ordinary one.


    After all, without money or power, one would not be able to afford such a vi here.


    On the sofa of the vi¡¯s first-floor living room sat a handsome foreign man.


    The foreign man was about fifty years old, with blond hair and blue eyes, exuding the aura of someone who was born to rule.


    At that moment, dressed in a ck robe, he was lounging on the sofa, holding a newspaper, reading it with narrowed eyes.


    Then, a man in a ck suit rushed into the vi, knelt on one knee before the foreign man, bowing his head, and said with utmost respect:


    "Reporting to the boss, Honda Ichiro is dead!"

 Chapter 142 The Company is in Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 142 The Company is in Trouble</h4>


    Negan, a foreign man.


    After listening to the man in the ck suit, his face showed no surprise, he merely nodded slightly, still focusing on the newspaper.


    As if he had anticipated this oue, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    Observing this, the man in the ck suit furrowed his brows, a hint of confusion shing in his eyes, and asked, "Boss, are you not surprised at all?"


    "Hehe!"


    Negan smiled and shook his head, then put down the newspaper in his hand, looked down at the man in the ck suit kneeling before him, and spoke indifferently,


    "What¡¯s there to be surprised about? If Chen Feng had been so easy to kill, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped from Tianqi Ind in the first ce! Just Honda Ichiro alone is not a threat to him; don¡¯t forget, he is the ace of the Dragon Group¡ªDao Feng!"


    "Boss, even if Chen Feng is formidable, as far as I know, after being expelled from the Dragon Group, he has always been alone, which presents us with a great opportunity. Should we dispatch more Blue Card Assassins topletely eliminate him and reim the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and also avenge Honda Ichiro?"


    The man in the ck suit, his eyes gleaming coldly, said with clenched teeth and a murderous look.


    His real name was Matsui Heijiro, and like Honda Ichiro, he also hailed from Japan, which made them closest friends, almost brothers.


    Now that Honda Ichiro was dead, he naturally despised Chen Feng and was eager to kill him in revenge for Honda Ichiro.


    "Foolish!" Negan sternly red at the man in the ck suit.


    Matsui Heijiro, frightened, immediately bowed his head, prostrating himself on the ground, trembling and not daring to breathe loudly.


    "Hmph!" Negan snorted coldly, his eyes slightly squinted, and coldly said, "The Dragon Group is not simple, and Chen Feng is even more formidable!"


    "Honda Ichiro was overly eager for sess, didn¡¯t heed my advice, and relying on his Invisibility Technique, insisted on confronting Chen Feng alone. And what was the result?"


    "And now you want me to send Blue Card Assassins to encircle Chen Feng? Do you want my Blood Shura Assassins to needlessly lose more Blue Card Assassins?"


    "Boss, you have a point, but are we just going to let this go?" Matsui Heijiro asked reluctantly.


    "Of course we must seek revenge. People from my Blood Shura Assassins are not so easily killed, and besides, we must get our hands on that Tianqi Holy Pearl!" Negan said with a calm expression.


    But as he spoke about the Tianqi Holy Pearl, his eyes filled with greedy desire.


    "What good n do you have then, Boss?" Matsui Heijiro asked cautiously.


    "Let Silver Snake and Fire Fox, the siblings, take a trip to the Huaxia Coast. I believe they should be enough to deal with Chen Feng!" Negan pondered for a moment and then spoke indifferently.


    "What! Silver Snake and Fire Fox! Those are two Red Card Assassins!"


    Matsui Heijiro, upon hearing this, was shocked.


    It was known that the Blood Shura Assassins, a formidable assassin organization, maintained a strict hierarchical system.


    All assassins in Blood Shura were ssified based on their strength and assassination sess rate.


    The lowest level was the White Card Assassin.


    Usually, new recruits to the organization were at this level.


    Next up was the Blue Card Assassin.


    The previously mentioned Honda Ichiro, the Japanese who knew the Invisibility Technique and had tried to assassinate Chen Feng, was of this level.


    Assassins of this caliber already had some fame, and both their skills and sess rates met certain standards.


    Hence, those typically sent out on missions were mostly Blue Card Assassins.


    Then came the Red Card Assassins.


    This level of assassin could be considered the backbone of the Blood Shura Assassins.


    Only particrly difficult assassination missions, such as assassinating leaders of small nations, would deploy assassins of this caliber.


    Red Card Assassins were notoriously famous within the assassin world, absolute masters.


    Once they made their move, their sess rate was frighteningly high.


    Above the Red Card, there were two other levels, the Silver Medal Killer and the Golden Card Assassin.


    Of course, even within the Blood Shura assassin group, there were only a few individuals of these two levels.


    Normally, these few were in closed training, elusive like dragons, extraordinarily mysterious.


    Unless Blood Shura was in a life or death crisis, or there was some special mission that Red Card Assassins couldn¡¯t handle, would these top assassins be deployed.


    Otherwise, on normal days, they were nowhere to be seen.


    Thus, it was said that the Red Card Assassins were currently the most formidable assassins in the Blood Shura group, in a public sense.


    However, this time, to deal with Chen Feng, Negan unexpectedly dispatched two Red Card Assassins, which immensely shocked Matsui Heijiro.


    Since he had joined the Blood Shura assassin group, no matter how tough the mission, one Red Card Assassin had always been sufficient.


    Two Red Card Assassins simultaneously being deployed was unprecedented.


    "I know you¡¯re close with Honda Ichiro. This time, Silver Snake and Fire Fox are striking, so go with them. Remember, you¡¯re only allowed to seed, not fail. After entering Huaxia, you must continuously remind them both to be cautious, not to capsize in the sewer!" Negan instructed.


    "Thank you, leader. I will keep your words close to my heart," Matsui Heijiro said gratefully.


    "All right, it¡¯s gettingte, you should go now, I need to sleep," Negan said wearily, waving a hand and yawning.


    Matsui Heijiro hurriedly rose and left the vi.


    Looking at the receding figure of Matsui Heijiro, Negan narrowed his eyes and said coldly with a sneer, "Chen Feng, prepare to say goodbye to this world!"


    ...


    Leaving school, Chen Feng and Wang Hao went directly to the Eagle Inte Cafe.


    The two had just powered on theputers and sat down, getting ready to y a few rounds of League of Legends.


    But at that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s phone rang.


    Chen Feng pulled out his phone and nced at the screen; it was a call from Lin Mengyao.


    This made Chen Feng startle, his eyes brightening with joy.


    Could it be that Miss Lin hade to her senses and was ready to talk to him?


    Moreover, wasn¡¯t this the first time Lin Mengyao had taken the initiative to call him?


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he answered the call.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, what made you think to call me? Decided not to avoid me anymore?" Chen Feng asked with a teasing smile.


    "Chen Feng, there¡¯s trouble at my sister¡¯spany,e quickly!"


    The voice of Lin Mengyao sounded anxious on the phone.


    The smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face disappeared instantly.


    "Yaoyao, don¡¯t panic, what¡¯s exactly going on?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    With the powerful woman Wanqing in charge of thepany, how could something go wrong?


    This perplexed Chen Feng deeply.

 Chapter 143 Qian Family Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Qian Family Father and Son</h4>


    "I can¡¯t exin it clearly, I really don¡¯t know what happened, but now there¡¯s a huge crowd blocking the entrance of thepany making a scene, shouting and demandingpensation," Lin Mengyao¡¯s voice was filled with fear.


    "Where¡¯s Wu Kun? And your sister?" Chen Feng asked with a slight frown.


    "My sister, Uncle Wu, and a few security guards from thepany are at the entrance, negotiating with those people, but I see that the crowd is really aggressive, and I don¡¯t know how much longer they can hold out!" Lin Mengyao said with a trembling voice.


    "Okay, I understand. Find a safe ce to hide, I¡¯ll be right there, and remember, take care of yourself!" Chen Feng instructed.


    "Okay!" Lin Mengyao nodded her head.


    Then, they ended the call.


    "Hao, I¡¯ve got something to take care of, I have to go!" Chen Feng stood up and said to Wang Hao beside him with a serious expression.


    Wang Hao naturally noticed the serious look on Chen Feng¡¯s face. He knew that something big must have happened.


    "Boss, I¡¯ll go with you!" Without a second thought, Wang Hao also stood up and said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!" Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder, and then both of them ran out of the inte cafe, hailing a taxi to Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company...


    On the twenty-sixth floor of Fenglei Building, at the entrance of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    The once luxurious and high-endpany entrance was now impervious due to the crowd blocking it.


    Among the crowd were men and women, most of whom were coborators with Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, with some consumers as well.


    These people often purchased jewelry from Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company or directly sourced goods from them, and could be considered loyal customers of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    However, the faces of the crowd were filled with anger and indignation, loudly shouting phrases like pensate us" and "return our money."


    Some also carried banners withrge letters that read: "Unscrupulous merchants, selling fakes that cheat people,pensate us for our hard-earned money!"


    Facing this crowd were Lin Wanqing, Wu Kun, and several security guards from thepany.


    If it weren¡¯t for their blockage at the entrance, the crowd would have likely barged into thepany and started smashing things by now.


    "Can everyone calm down for a moment and let me say a few words!" Lin Wanqing raised her hand, trying to be heard over the cacophony of voices.


    The crowd immediately quieted down.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing continued, "Firstly, I want to apologize to everyone here, I¡¯m sorry! Secondly, as for why there¡¯s an issue with this batch of jewelry, I really don¡¯t know yet, could you please give me some time to investigate, and I will exin everything!"


    "You want to give you some time? Last time I came here, you said the same thing, and it¡¯s been almost a week. Have you figured it out yet? I don¡¯t care, we only have one demand¡ªrefund our money immediately!" A middle-aged woman red at Lin Wanqing and said shrilly.


    "That¡¯s right, when we purchased our stock from you, yourpany promised that if there were any issues with the goods, you would ept returns immediately. Now that it¡¯s been identified that this batch of jewelry is all counterfeit and defective, why haven¡¯t you refunded our money yet?" A thin-faced, monkey-cheeked middle-aged man also said angrily.


    The moment these two spoke, the crowd that had calmed down once again erupted, moring for refunds.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s delicate eyebrows knitted together as she hurriedly raised her hands again, trying to appease the crowd, "Everyone, please calm down. Refunds will be made for sure, but please let us investigate exactly where the problem with this batch of goods originated, can we do that?"


    "No, we want the refunds immediately!"


    The people in the crowd insisted.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s face changed slightly. Although she was the director of thepany, not everything was decided by her; the board of directors had to make decisions.


    This batch of jewelry was not a small amount¡ªthe involved sum was nearly one billion, not something that could be so easily refunded.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry was in need of money recently, and their liquid funds were already tight. How could they possibly refund the money all at once?


    Furthermore, Lin Wanqing suspected that the problem with this batch of goods could very likely be the result of sabotage.


    After all, Lin¡¯s Jewelry had never had such issues before; at most, there would asionally be some defective products in a batch.


    But an entire batch consisting of counterfeit goods and defects was too extreme. It was definitely a case of someone switching the goods behind the scenes.


    Lin Wanqing had been working overtime at thepany for the past few days, trying to get to the bottom of this incident.


    However, it was clear that the people in front of her were unwilling to give her any more time.


    As Lin Wanqing was mulling over her headache, the elevator doors opened.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a white suit and a young man in a blue suit stepped out.


    The two had somewhat simr features, and their suits and leather shoes, along with the designer watches they wore, screamed affluence.


    Following behind them was a group of burly bodyguards wearing sunsses.


    The appearance of this group immediately caught the attention of Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun.


    However, when Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun saw the middle-aged man and the young man, their expressions changed.


    Because the young man was none other than Qian Zhita, with whom they had just recently had a conflict.


    As for the middle-aged man, he was Qian Zhita¡¯s father, the director of Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd, Qian Long.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The father and son duo stepped out of the elevator,ughing triumphantly, their arrogant and schadenfreude expressionspletely unchecked.


    Apanied by their entourage of bodyguards, the father and son duo made their way through the crowd and approached Lin Wanqing.


    "Director Lin, long time no see!" Qian Long greeted Lin Wanqing with a smile.


    Qian Zhita, on the other hand, kept ogling Lin Wanqing¡¯s figure wrapped in her OL suit, his eyes not leaving her for a second.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Wanqing asked with a cold tone.


    The rtionship between Lin¡¯s Jewelry and Huatiang Jewelry had always been poor. It was clear that Qian Long and Qian Zhita¡¯s appearance was not out of goodwill but to revel in the chaos. Lin Wanqing expected nothing less than them fanning the mes or kicking them while they were down.


    Therefore, Lin Wanqing¡¯s face showed no hint of warmth towards the two.


    "Director Lin, Zhita and I havee with good intentions, hoping to offer some assistance to yourpany. Don¡¯t you think that your attitude is a bit impolite?" Qian Long continued with his smile, seemingly unoffended by her demeanor.


    "Ourpany can handle its own affairs, Director Qian need not worry!" Lin Wanqing replied coldly.


    "Heh, you can solve it? If you could, would people be blocking yourpany entrance? Director Lin, stop pretending to be strong!" Qian Zhita sneered contemptuously.


    "Qian Zhita, have you forgotten the lesson fromst time?" Wu Kun red at Qian Zhita and clenched his fists, fuming with anger.

 Chapter 144: Intimidating Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 144: Intimidating Everyone</h4>


    "Try to touch me now if you dare!" Qian Zhita pointed to the group of bodyguards following him and said arrogantly.


    After that, he turned around, facing his buttocks towards Wu Kun, patted his buttocks, and provocatively said, "Come on, hit me here, let¡¯s see you try, I love seeing you hate me but can¡¯t do anything about it."


    He really looked like he needed a beating!


    "Son of a bitch!" Wu Kun¡¯s eyes reddened, and he geared up to charge at Qian Zhita.


    "Uncle Wu, calm down!" Lin Wanqing hurriedly stopped Wu Kun, as it wasn¡¯t the right time to confront Qian Zhita.


    That would only make the already chaotic situation even worse.


    "Hmph!" Wu Kun looked at Qian Zhita and snorted, releasing his clenched fist.


    He still had to listen to what Lin Wanqing said.


    However, seeing this response, Qian Zhita became even more arrogant, as if his nostrils were pointing to the skies.


    "What? Not hitting? I knew you wouldn¡¯t dare, coward. Weren¡¯t you acting all tough just now? After all, you¡¯re just a dog of the Lin family, pretending to be a big bad wolf!" Qian Zhita nced at Wu Kun and jeered with a coldugh.


    "You!" Wu Kun red fiercely at Qian Zhita, gritting his teeth, trying to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Oh wow, such a fierce look, I¡¯m so scared," Qian Zhita sarcastically feigned fear, patted his chest, then turned to sneer at Lin Wanqing,


    "Director Lin, is this the kind of employees yourpany has? So rude? If one employee is like this, I can¡¯t imagine yourpany being any good. No wonder you dare to sell fake goods, this probably isn¡¯t the first time yourpany has done this, right?"


    Qian Zhita¡¯s words were like adding fuel to the fire, instantly igniting the powder keg.


    The already angry mob upon hearing this immediately erupted into chaos again.


    Some people even attempted to rush into thepany, and the security guards were almost overwhelmed.


    If this crowd were to break into thepany, it would be a disaster.


    As the line formed by the security guards was about to be breached,


    Qian Long and his son Qian Zhita saw this, their faces lit up with schadenfreude.


    The two were hoping for a major disaster at Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    Soon, the angry mob knocked down the few security guards.


    After all, there were only a few of them, and they couldn¡¯t hold out for long.


    It looked like the crowd was about to flood through thepany¡¯s main gate and rush inside.


    However, just then, an elevator door opened again.


    Immediately afterward, two figures emerged.


    One ck figure left the elevator, quickly turning into a blur as it rushed over here, appearing right in front of the rioting crowd, blocking their path.


    The rioters, seeing the figure suddenly appearing in front of them, were all stunned.


    Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun immediately looked this way.


    Upon seeing, joy filled their eyes.


    Because that ck figure was none other than Chen Feng, who had just rushed over from the inte caf¨¦.


    However, Qian Long and Qian Zhita had a rather unpleasant look on their faces,


    Especially Qian Zhita, who was almost grinding his teeth to pieces.


    After all, he had previously suffered severely because of Chen Feng and hated him thoroughly.


    Now, seeing Chen Feng again, his eyes reddened with hatred, wishing he could tear Chen Feng to pieces on the spot.


    After Chen Feng blocked the crowd, he didn¡¯t say a word, just quietly watched everyone.


    "Kid, you work for thispany too? Just you alone? If you know what¡¯s good for you, move aside, otherwise our group could spit and drown you!"


    A burly man standing at the front of the crowd looked at Chen Feng with disdain and said.


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth and remained silent, still blocking the road without moving.


    The burly man, seeing this, his expression turned cold as he said in a chilly tone, "Hmph, seeking death!"


    After that, he swung his fist toward Chen Feng.


    However, just as the burly man¡¯s fist was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s face,


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly upward, and without a word, he kicked out.


    A muffled thud was heard.


    The burly man, standing about six feet tall, screamed miserably as he was sent flying backward.


    This scene shocked everyone present.


    "Anyone who takes another step forward will meet the same fate!" Chen Feng dered, looking at the crowd with a powerful andpelling aura.


    His icy gaze made the troublemakers shiver uncontrobly, and they immediately halted their steps.


    At that moment, they all harbored the thought of turning around and fleeing.


    Because they felt that what stood in their way was not a man but a ferocious beast from ancient times.


    Seeing the crowd subdued by Chen Feng, both Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun¡¯s faces lit up with joy, and they hurriedly walked over to him.


    "Chen Feng!" Lin Wanqing greeted as she approached him.


    "Sister Qing, what exactly is going on?" Chen Feng asked, pointing at the troublemakers, puzzled.


    "Ah, it¡¯s a long story!" Lin Wanqing sighed and then exined the whole situation to Chen Feng.


    The story went like this.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company had recentlyunched a new line of jewelry.


    Seeing that the new designs were innovative and expected to sell well, partners had ced orders with thepany to sell the batch.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company had also ced this new jewelry in their own direct sales stores for retail.


    However, it wasn¡¯t long before partners and consumers started showing up.


    They imed that the jewelry purchased from Lin¡¯s Jewelry this time was all high-quality counterfeits, entirely fake, and had many defective products as well. They demanded a full refund.


    Initially, Lin Wanqing wanted to investigate this batch thoroughly and rify the entire situation before exining it to everyone.


    But gradually, the number ofinants increased, leading to the current situation.


    After listening to Lin Wanqing, Chen Feng frowned and asked, "Who in thepany was responsible for this batch?"


    "It was Jiang Yitian, Vice President Jiang!" Wu Kun immediately replied.


    "Vice President Jiang? Where is he now?" Chen Feng continued to ask.


    "We haven¡¯t been able to contact him, and he didn¡¯te to the office today!" Wu Kun said.


    "Oh?" Chen Feng stroked his chin, deep in thought.


    "Do you also think Jiang Yitian is implicated?" Lin Wanqing asked Chen Feng, looking at him.


    She had already suspected Jiang Yitian early on.


    After all, this batch of new jewelry had been entirely under Jiang Yitian¡¯s responsibility.


    This included the initial promotion of the new jewelry, delivering goods to the partners, and sales in the direct stores.


    If someone had tampered with this batch of jewelry, Jiang Yitian was the prime suspect.


    But Lin Wanqing could hardly believe that Jiang Yitian was behind it.


    Because Jiang Yitian was a cornerstone of thepany and its secondrgest shareholder.


    Sabotaging thepany¡¯s interests like this would benefit him in no way.


    Thus, this left Lin Wanqing feeling very bewildered.

 Chapter 145: Adding Fuel to the Fire

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Adding Fuel to the Fire</h4>


    "Whether Jiang Yitian is guilty or not I cannot yet confirm, but if we want to fully resolve this matter, we must start with Jiang Yitian!"


    Chen Feng did not categorically state his conclusion.


    In fact, he was ny-nine percent certain that Jiang Yitian was behind it.


    After all, Jiang Yitian was responsible for the new jewelry, and who else could imperceptibly rece all the new stock with counterfeit and substandard goods?


    So, there really was no need to even consider it.


    The only reason Chen Feng did not firmly im this was out of respect for Lin Wanqing.


    No matter what, Jiang Yitian was the deputy general manager of Lin¡¯s Jewelry and a subordinate trusted by Lin Wanqing.


    To directly state Jiang Yitian was at fault in front of so many people would be quite disrespectful to Lin Wanqing.


    Moreover, if word got out, it would undoubtedly be a huge scandal for Lin¡¯s Jewelry with a very negative impact.


    "Chen Feng, I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll send someone to look for Jiang Yitian now, but what should we do about these people?" Lin Wanqing pointed to the people temporarily subdued by Chen Feng, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she spoke with some worry.


    She was now afraid that these people would cause trouble again.


    "Leave them to me, and you take care of the matter with Jiang Yitian!" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Having said that, he walked directly in front of those people, looked at them, and smiled,


    "Sorry to have frightened everyone just now. I was only trying to ask everyone to calm down. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we could settle this matter amicably? Please, everyone, stay calm."


    "Hmph, easy for you to say, you haven¡¯t been cheated, of course, you¡¯re not worried! My millions are now all gone to waste, how can I not be angry?" a middle-aged bossined under his breath as he looked resentfully at Chen Feng.


    He owned a jewelry store and often imported from Lin¡¯s Jewelry as he found them reliable.


    So when Lin¡¯s Jewelry introduced their new jewelry, he had ced an order worth millions in one go.


    But to his dismay, soon after Lin¡¯s Jewelry delivered the batch, he discovered that the jewelry was actually all high-quality imitations along with a bunch of defective goods.


    This infuriated him to the point where he wished he could tear down Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    After all, his was just a small jewelry store and those millions meant the world to him.


    Not just him, the other partners felt the same way.


    So when this middle-aged boss voiced his concerns, the rest of the partners also started to express their grievances, all pouring their hearts out to Chen Feng.


    However, due to Chen Feng¡¯s shocking kick earlier, no one dared to shout or rush into thepany anymore.


    "I understand the difficulties everyone is facing, and I ask you to also understand the difficulties Lin¡¯s Jewelry is facing. We are currently investigating the issue. Once confirmed, I guarantee that Lin¡¯s Jewelry will return every penny of your payments. Please give Lin¡¯s Jewelry a little more time!" Chen Feng spoke to appease them.


    "Do your words count? Can you represent Lin¡¯s Jewelry?" a middle-aged woman questioned.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and turned his head to look at Lin Wanqing.


    "He can represent us!" Lin Wanqing immediately nodded.


    Seeing this, the crowd¡¯s mood stabilized somewhat.


    They knew that continuing to create a fuss wasn¡¯t going to resolve the issue.


    Since Chen Feng had made such a promise, they might as well trust him one more time, especially since there was nothing to lose.


    With this, the situation stabilized for the moment.


    Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun both heaved a sigh of relief.


    Indeed, reasoning alone was useless; Chen Feng¡¯s method was more effective.


    First, subdue the crowd with force, then pacify them with reason.


    Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun finally rxed, the smiles returning to their faces.


    However, Qian Long and Qian Zhita saw that Chen Feng had stabilized the situation, and their faces instantly turned ugly.


    Qian Long nced back at Qian Zhita and nodded slightly.


    Qian Zhita immediately understood Qian Long¡¯s intention, stepped forward, and pointing at Chen Feng who had calmed everyone down, said,


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you really believe what this man is saying? It¡¯s clear he¡¯s just here to fool you on behalf of Lin¡¯s Jewelry. Once he leaves, Lin¡¯s Jewelry will deny everything. Then who will you turn to?"


    The crowd, already sensitive, became tense again upon hearing Qian Zhita¡¯s words, their gazes filled with doubt as they looked at Chen Feng.


    The situation that had just stabilized was about to be chaotic again.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, his gaze icy as he looked at Qian Zhita, the troublemaker.


    This guy clearly loved to watch the world burn, keen on pouring gasoline on the fire.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s gaze grow even colder.


    However, facing Chen Feng¡¯s icy stare, Qian Zhita not only did not back down but continued to fan the mes, telling everyone how untrustworthy Lin¡¯s Jewelry was and recounting all the deceitful things they had supposedly done in the past.


    In short, he described Lin¡¯s Jewelry as apany that would stoop to any low.


    And his words, which were mostly fabricated and false, were believed by the crowd, their faces once again showing anger.


    Seeing this, Qian Zhita turned to Chen Feng with a smug, defiant look in his eyes.


    "If Young Master Qian isn¡¯t telling stories, it truly wastes talent. Your ability to make up stories far exceeds that of professional storytellers," Chen Feng said coolly, his gaze icy.


    "Storytelling? Are you implying that everything I just said was made up?" Qian Zhita asked with a coldugh.


    "What else? Is there even a single truth in your words?" Chen Feng retorted coldly.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter what you say; after all, you are with Lin¡¯s Jewelry, you would refute anything I say. However, I believe everyone here can see the truth. Am I right?" Qian Zhita said, looking towards the crowd.


    The crowd immediately nodded, their expressions of anger intensifying.


    "This is outrageous, Mr. Qian, don¡¯t push it too far!" Wu Kun red at Qian Zhita and roared.


    "Oh, I¡¯m just overstepping a bit. What can you do about it? If you have the guts,e hit me. I repeat,e on, kick me right here!" Qian Zhita said, turning his backside towards Chen Feng and Wu Kun, continuing his taunts.


    Qian Zhita was confident, knowing he had many bodyguards behind him, that Chen Feng and Wu Kun wouldn¡¯t darey a hand on him, which is why he was so brazen.


    "I knew you two cowards wouldn¡¯t dare. This time I brought so many bodyguards, you two can¡¯t even touch a hair on me, just a pair of trash!" Qian Zhita said, his face full of disdain.


    However, just as Qian Zhita finished speaking.


    A dark figure suddenly rushed forward, lifting a foot and kicking towards Qian Zhita¡¯s backside.


    "Ow!"


    A scream sounded as Qian Zhita clutched his backside and flew out, stumbling and falling face-first.


    The crowd, including Qian Long and the bodyguards, were shocked.


    They were too slow to react due to the incredible speed of the dark figure.


    It wasn¡¯t until Qian Zhita hit the ground that they reacted.


    They hurriedly looked towards the figure.


    To their astonishment, the figure was none other than Chen Feng!

 Chapter 146 Mom, I Want to Go Home!

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 146 Mom, I Want to Go Home!</h4>


    Qian Long¡¯s face darkened instantly to the extreme.


    Chen Feng had the audacity to kick his son away right in front of him¡ªthis was a direct p to his face.


    A glint of cold light shed in Qian Long¡¯s eyes as he turned his head towards the still-shocked bodyguards and shouted angrily, "What are you standing around for? My son has been hit, and you just stand there watching? Attack him!"


    Only then did the bodyguardse to their senses. They exchanged nces, nodded, and then, baring their fists like fierce deities, charged towards Chen Feng.


    The crowd that had been causing trouble earlier saw this and quickly dispersed, giving way to a clear path, afraid of being caught in the crossfire.


    "Mr. Chen, let me help you!" Wu Kun said as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "No need, just protect Sister Qing well and don¡¯t let them hurt her," Chen Feng replied with a shake of his head and a faint smile.


    "Alright!" Wu Kun nodded and immediately stood in front of Lin Wanqing, protecting her.


    He knew Chen Feng¡¯s skills very well and had great confidence in him.


    Even though the Qian Family father and son had brought quite a few bodyguards this time, Wu Kun knew they still posed no threat to Chen Feng.


    So, his task was to protect Lin Wanqing.


    As the ck-clothed bodyguards surrounded Chen Feng, raising their fists to strike at him...


    Chen Feng stood still, an unchanging faint smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Qian Long¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt.


    However, just as the bodyguards¡¯ fists were about tond on Chen Feng...


    Chen Feng moved.


    In a sh, Chen Feng¡¯s figure turned into a ck afterimage and disappeared from where he stood.


    The bodyguards¡¯ punches naturally missed their mark, not even grazing Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    Before the bodyguards could react, Chen Feng had already shed behind one of them and swiftly pped the bodyguard¡¯s back with his hand.


    "Puh!"


    The a bodyguard let out a miserable cry, blood spurting from his mouth, and then he copsed, unable to get up again.


    The onlookers were stunned by the scene.


    A palm strike causing someone to vomit blood!


    Could it be the long-lost Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms?


    Amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng became a ghostly shadow, weaving through the bodyguards.


    At that moment, he was like a nimble fish, the bodyguards were going mad trying to catch him but they couldn¡¯t even touch the hem of his clothing.


    Yet, he could strike at any moment, and each time he did, another bodyguard fell to the ground, blood pouring from their mouths.


    About twenty seconds passed.


    The crowd of imposing, muscr ck-clothed bodyguards was reduced to only one still standing in ce.


    The rest were all on the ground, clutching their abdomens, wailing miserably¡ªthe sight was pitiful beyond words.


    The onlookers¡¯ eyes nearly popped out of their skulls, all dumbfounded as if they had seen a monster.


    They simply couldn¡¯t believe the scene before them was real¡ªit was terrifying beyond measure.


    Qian Long was alsopletely dumbfounded.


    Beforeing here, he had heard from Qian Zhita that Chen Feng was quite skilled, so he had brought a group of bodyguards.


    But now, where was the "quite skilled"?


    It was more like extremely skilled! This was downright monstrous!


    If Qian Zhita hadn¡¯t been kicked away, Qian Long would have really wanted to p him for not being clear¡ªhow infuriating!


    The remaining bodyguard was left unattended by Chen Feng as he walked straight towards Qian Long.


    Qian Long watched Chen Feng approach, fear shing in his eyes as he stammered, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, I just want to have a chat with you!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile, continuing his approach towards Qian Long.


    "Don¡¯te any closer!" Qian Long hastily backed away; as he retreated, he turned to look at the only remaining bodyguard and ordered, "What are you standing there for? Come over and protect me!"


    The bodyguard, upon hearing this, hadn¡¯t even had a chance to move.


    At that moment, Chen Feng turned his head towards him.


    That icy stare sent an involuntary shiver down the bodyguard¡¯s spine.


    He looked down at his colleagues, clutching their abdomens and wailing, his eyes filled with fear, and cried out, "It¡¯s... it¡¯s too scary, Mommy, I want to go home!"


    With that, he turned and fled.


    He was so fast that had hepeted in the Olympic sprint, he probably could have won a medal.


    Clearly, what had transpired had left a deep psychological impact on him.


    Chen Feng had managed to scare this grown man to tears with just one look.


    This made Chen Feng feel a mix of amusement and disbelief.


    Qian Long watched the bodyguard¡¯s escaping figure, his face contorting to an extreme level of ugliness, like he had swallowed excrement.


    Chen Feng reached Qian Long unobstructed, his lips curling into a faint smile as he inquired, "You¡¯re Mr. Qian, right? I believe you¡¯re a smart man and wouldn¡¯t be as foolish as your son, would you? I have a question for you, I wonder if you¡¯d be willing to answer it?"


    "What on earth do you want to ask?" Qian Long asked, his face twisted unpleasantly.


    Although Chen Feng had insulted his son as a fool, he very much wanted to retaliate.


    But he also felt worried because he was afraid that Chen Feng might hit him with a palm strike or a punch.


    With his body already hollowed out by a life of indulgence, if he were to take such a blow, he¡¯d probably end up lying in a hospital for a year.


    "My question is simple," Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, staring into Qian Long¡¯s eyes with a cold voice, "Does the counterfeit goods incident have anything to do with you?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Long¡¯s body shook uncontrobly, and a flicker of panic passed through his eyes.


    Despite that, having fought his way up in the business world, he quickly adjusted his emotions and hurriedly shook his head, confidently saying:


    "One can eat something wrong, but one shouldn¡¯t say something wrong. How is it my concern that yourpany sells counterfeit goods to clients? Don¡¯t be falsely using a good person here!"


    Chen Feng had been watching Qian Long¡¯s eyes all the while and he, of course, noticed the fleeting panic.


    Moreover, although Qian Long seemed to speak with conviction, there was a hint of guilt in his voice.


    This made Chen Feng vaguely feel that Qian Long might indeed be involved in this affair.


    Perhaps it was him who, in collusion with Jiang Yitian, had intentionally harmed Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    After all, during thest encounter at the Gambling Stone Exchange, Qian Zhita had suffered huge losses, causing Hua Tian Jewelry to lose so much money for nothing.


    Qian Long certainly could not swallow such an insult.


    Yet there was something that Chen Feng couldn¡¯tprehend: it was normal for Qian Long to grudge against him and the Lin Family and to use underhanded tactics against Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    But what motivation could Jiang Yitian, the deputy general manager and a veteran shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, possibly have for doing this?


    In collusion with outsiders against Lin¡¯s Jewelry, wouldn¡¯t he be harming his own interests?


    Chen Feng was at a loss to understand this.


    It seemed that in order to thoroughly unravel everything, further investigation was needed.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng waved his hand at Qian Long and said, "Alright, you can disappear now!"


    "Hmph, Chen Feng, Lin Wanqing, let¡¯s wait and see, this isn¡¯t over!" Qian Long snorted.


    "If you don¡¯t want to go, then stay!" Chen Feng clenched his fists.


    Seeing this, Qian Long, scared witless, didn¡¯t say another word, helped up Qian Zhita who had been kicked away, and hurriedly fled towards the elevator, not even caring for the bodyguards lying on the ground...

 Chapter 147 Someone is Pursuing Me

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 147 Someone is Pursuing Me</h4>


    After the Qian family father and son hadpletely disappeared on the twenty-sixth floor,


    Wu Kun looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression and asked, "Mr. Chen, why did you let them go so easily?"


    "They still have their uses!" Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "Have their uses?" Wu Kun looked puzzled.


    However, Lin Wanqing next to him instantly understood Chen Feng¡¯s intention. She blinked, looked at Chen Feng, and confirmed, "You think both the father and son are involved in this matter?"


    "Yes, so we need to y the long game to catch the big fish!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    Then, he turned his head towards the people who had been causing trouble earlier and spoke indifferently, "Ladies and gentlemen, the situation has reached this point. Please continue to trust Lin¡¯s Jewelry and give us some more time. After this period, ourpany will definitely exin everything to you. Please, you may go now!"


    People were still in shock from the earlier events and hesitated upon hearing this, then sighed and turned to leave.


    They dared not make more trouble. The way Chen Feng had handled the bodyguards earlier was still vividly etched in their minds and had a powerful deterrent effect.


    The bodyguards, far stronger than this crowd, were subdued in just twenty seconds.


    If they continued causing trouble, they probably wouldn¡¯tst ten seconds before copsing and spitting blood on the ground.


    ustomed to ease, they naturally didn¡¯t want to endure such pain.


    Thus, the crowd felt helpless and chose to trust Chen Feng and Lin¡¯s Jewelry once more, leaving obediently to wait for news at home.


    After all, Lin¡¯s Jewelry, being such argepany, wouldn¡¯t likely abscond over ten billion; they were quite assured of that.


    Gradually, most of the crowd had left, and the crisis had temporarily calmed down.


    "Chen Feng, thank you so much for this time!" Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng with a grateful expression and said.


    If not for Chen Feng, she really wouldn¡¯t have known how to handle the troublemakers.


    Although calling the police could have been effective, it would have blown the situation out of proportion.


    If the incident leaked out, Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s reputation would definitely be impacted.


    The media¡¯s messy reports might say that Lin¡¯s Jewelry cheated customers with fake products, refusedpensation, and even had people arrested.


    If such a report went out, who would dare buy from Lin¡¯s Jewelry in the future?


    Therefore, Chen Feng¡¯s intervention, which effectively subdued the crowd, was the most appropriate way to handle the situation, a temporary solution, but it resolved the crisis at hand.


    This made Lin Wanqing deeply grateful to Chen Feng.


    "Sister Qing, you¡¯re too kind. We¡¯re all one family, and besides, I¡¯m a shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry now, so this is also helping myself!" Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    His words were indeed true. Last time, at the Gambling Stone Exchange, he had acquired the Emperor Green Jade, which he had given all to Lin Wanqing.


    In return, Lin Wanqing had given Chen Feng shares of Lin¡¯s Jewelry of equivalent value.


    So now, he indeed was a shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    "Yes, let¡¯s talk more about it inside thepany; Yaoyao is still waiting inside!" Lin Wanqing nodded and smiled.


    Having said that, she led the way towards thepany.


    "By the way, Director Lin, what should we do about these people?" apany security guard asked, pointing at the moaning bodyguards on the ground.


    Lin Wanqing paused, turned back to look at the security guard, and said indifferently, "Just toss them into the elevator, and press the ground floor for them!"


    "Got it!" The security guards nodded, then got to work, dragging the bodyguards like dead pigs towards the elevator.


    Chen Feng, Lin Wanqing, and Wu Kun walked into thepany together, heading to Lin Wanqing¡¯s CEO office.


    As the three passed through the employee office area, many employees peeked out, staring curiously at Chen Feng and whispering among themselves.


    "Wow, that handsome hero actually came to ourpany, he¡¯s so hot and manly!" a female office worker said dreamily.


    "Yes, just now at the entrance of thepany, he took on a group of ck-d bodyguards by himself and even drove away the troublemakers. He was incredibly cool! I think I¡¯m in love!" Another female office worker chimed in, her eyes brimming with love hearts.


    ...


    Everyone at thepany knew about the incident that had just urred at the entrance.


    They had all hidden inside, secretly watching the front gate.


    So, they had seen everything that had happened, and their admiration for Chen Feng had reached its peak.


    Especially the female office workers, who looked at Chen Feng with stars in their eyes.


    Heroes have always loved beauties, and beauties naturally love heroes.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lin Wanqing right by Chen Feng¡¯s side and so many people watching, they would have already lost control and rushed forward to ask for Chen Feng¡¯s phone number and add him on WeChat.


    Chen Feng and the other two were aware of the employees¡¯ gazes.


    "It seems you are quite popr!" Lin Wanqing teased Chen Feng as she looked at him.


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, his face full of innocence.


    The trio quickly passed through the staff office area, with the chairman¡¯s office just in sight.


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s phone rang.


    Chen Feng took out his phone and saw it was Liu Feifei calling.


    This made Chen Feng pause for a moment, then he gave Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun an apologetic smile, walked to the side, and answered the call.


    "Honey!" Liu Feifei¡¯s pleasant voice came from the phone.


    "What¡¯s up? Miss me?" Chen Feng whispered, hooking the corner of his mouth.


    After all, Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun were waiting right beside him, so he dared not speak too loudly.


    "Um... can youe over now?" Liu Feifei hesitated before asking.


    "Miss me that much?" Chen Feng asked with a mischievous grin.


    "No, it¡¯s something serious!" Liu Feifei replied.


    "Something serious? What¡¯s the matter?" Chen Feng was very puzzled. What could not be discussed over the phone?


    "Somebody is pursuing me!" Liu Feifei said somewhat sheepishly.


    Chen Feng was taken aback, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    After all, for someone like Liu Feifei with high attractiveness and a good figure, it was normal to have suitors.


    "Didn¡¯t you tell him that you are already taken?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I told him already, but he keeps clinging to me. No matter what I say, he won¡¯t leave. You need toe and rescue me!" Liu Feifei said, sounding a bit aggrieved.


    "ying the relentless pursuit card? That¡¯s a bit scoundrelly. Alright, I¡¯ming over now!"


    After finishing the conversation, Chen Feng asked for Liu Feifei¡¯s current address, hung up the phone, and returned to Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun.


    "Something up?" Lin Wanqing asked Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Yes, something came up, I have to take care of it!" Chen Feng nodded and replied.


    "Yaoyao is in my office. Aren¡¯t you going in to say hi to her?" Lin Wanqing pointed towards the chairman¡¯s office not far away and asked.


    "No, please tell her for me. I have to go now. See you tonight!"


    With that, Chen Feng turned and walked towards thepany¡¯s main entrance...

 Chapter 148: I Want to Compete with You Fairly!

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 148: I Want to Compete with You Fairly!</h4>


    Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun watched Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, exchanged a nce, and then pushed the door open to enter the chairman¡¯s office.


    "Sis, Uncle Wu!"


    As soon as they entered the office, Lin Mengyao came up to greet them.


    At that time, her little face was covered with unease and worry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, everything is all right now!" Lin Wanqing ruffled Lin Mengyao¡¯s hair, smiled slightly, and said.


    "All right?" Lin Mengyao blinked in confusion, a hint of doubt shing in her beautiful eyes.


    The group from before had been so aggressive, each looking like they wouldn¡¯t rest until they had torn thepany apart.


    How could everything be fine in such a short time?


    "It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Chen, he scared those people away!" Wu Kun said with a smile.


    "Chen Feng? He was here! Where is he?" Lin Mengyao¡¯srge beautiful eyes sparkled with surprise, and the anxiety on her face disappeared instantly.


    Because having Chen Feng around always made her feel especially secure.


    "He was supposed toe in with us, but just as we got to the door, he received a call, said he had something to do, and left!" Wu Kun exined truthfully.


    "Oh!" Lin Mengyao responded, somewhat disappointed.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression, Lin Wanqing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    She knew that Chen Feng hadpletely entered Lin Mengyao¡¯s heart...


    Blue Romance Caf¨¦.


    This is a nationally known chain caf¨¦.


    The interior was very elegant,plemented by light music and attentive service, making it a favorite with everyone.


    Sometimes, some wealthy people or popr stars woulde here to sit for a while.


    Because no matter what troubles were weighing on their mind, having a cup of coffee at Blue Romance Caf¨¦ would make them vanish into thin air.


    The cafe¡¯s elegant and rxed environment was enormously helpful in adjusting one¡¯s mood.


    Liu Feifei was sitting by a window seat in the caf¨¦.


    Today, she was wearing a ck and white striped dress, with sunsses pinned to her cor, and her long hair draped over her shoulders, elegant yet sexy.


    Liu Feifei was born into a rich family, and the noble upbringing she had received from a young age gave her an inherently aristocratic air.


    Combined with her stunning beauty and sexy figure, she attracted the gazes of many male customers in the caf¨¦, eyes shining brightly, almost as if wanting to glue their eyeballs onto her.


    The surrounding environment was elegant and rxed, and Liu Feifei should have been in a good mood.


    However, at this time, she was frowning slightly, pouting her lips, looking quite unhappy.


    The reason for this was because there was someone else sitting across from her.


    He was a very handsome young man, but he looked young and his face still had an air of innocence.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would have recognized the young man right away.


    Because he was none other than Liu Haoran, the brother of the Liu siblings who Chen Feng had helped before.


    "Little brother, you¡¯ve finished your coffee, why haven¡¯t you left yet?" Liu Feifei pointed at the empty cup in front of Liu Haoran, pouted her lips, and said.


    "I said before, I want to pursue you. I won¡¯t leave until you agree to be my girlfriend!" Liu Haoran said resolutely.


    "You... I¡¯ve told you so many times, Chen Feng is my boyfriend, I already have a boyfriend!" Liu Feifei said, ring at Liu Haoran in frustration.


    "It¡¯s fine, anyway, we are not married, and a boyfriend can be reced!" Liu Haoran chuckled and shamelessly said, "Besides, I think that for a girl as outstanding as you, only a guy like me deserves to be your boyfriend. You should consider it!"


    "I¡¯m speechless with you. Let¡¯s just wait for Chen Feng to get here, and he can talk to you!" Liu Feifei shook her head and said helplessly.


    She had never seen someone so shameless.


    Ever since she and Chen Feng parted ways that day, Liu Haoran had clung to her like a stubborn shadow, and even dered his intention to pursue her.


    This made Liu Feifei somewhat amused and exasperated. Not to mention the fact that Chen Feng was in the picture, even without him, she couldn¡¯t possibly ept such a young man as her boyfriend.


    In her eyes, Liu Haoran was just a little brat.


    Moreover, her heart only had room for Chen Feng now. How could she possibly ept the pursuit of other men?


    But no matter what she said to Liu Haoran, he just wouldn¡¯t give up and kept pestering her relentlessly, refusing to leave no matter how much she tried to push him away.


    This left Liu Feifei with no choice but to call Chen Feng.


    Otherwise, she was going to fall apart.


    So the standoff continued for about ten minutes.


    A taxi pulled up in front of Blue Love Cafe, the door opened, and a figure stepped out¡ªit was Chen Feng, who hade rushing over after receiving the call.


    After paying the driver, Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger and went straight into the cafe.


    Once inside, he scanned the room and quickly located Liu Feifei.


    After all, a goddess-level beauty like Liu Feifei easily became the center of attention wherever she sat. She wasn¡¯t hard to find.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to walk over, he noticed that there was another figure sitting directly across from Liu Feifei.


    From the back, it was a man.


    Could this be the guy who was pestering Liu Feifei?


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow and hurried over.


    But upon a closer look, Chen Feng was stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to see Liu Haoran here, let alone sitting face-to-face with Liu Feifei.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Liu Haoran pursuing Liu Feifei?


    This joke seemed a bit too much!


    Chen Feng smiled wryly, shook his head, and then walked over to Liu Feifei¡¯s side.


    "Honey, you¡¯re here!" Liu Feifei saw Chen Feng, her eyes lighting up with joy. She quickly stood up, hugged Chen Feng¡¯s arm, and gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek, looking very intimate.


    Seeing this, Liu Haoran¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, his gaze towards Chen Feng filled with hostility.


    Chen Feng certainly noticed the hostile look in Liu Haoran¡¯s eyes and leaned down to whisper in Liu Feifei¡¯s ear, "It¡¯s not him pursuing you, is it?"


    "Yes!" Liu Feifei nodded with a blushing face.


    Chen Feng¡¯s breath tickled her ear as he spoke, making her feel a tingling sensation and causing her heartbeat to quicken involuntarily.


    "Well, it looks like I¡¯ve got another rival in love, Miss Liu the great beauty. Your charm is really too much, too irresistible!" Chen Feng teased with augh.


    "You¡¯re so annoying, making jokes at a time like this, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!" Liu Feifei¡¯s face was instantly covered with a blush. She lifted her little fist and gently punched Chen Feng¡¯s chest, coquettishlyining.


    Her shy, cute manner was very enticing, causing the eyes of many male customers to stare even more intently.


    Liu Haoran, seeing the two of them flirt in front of him, turned extremely ugly, stood up, and confronted Chen Feng directly. He stared at Chen Feng and said coldly, "Chen Feng, you¡¯re just in time. I want topete with you fairly!"

 Chapter 149: Competitive Shooting?

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Competitive Shooting?</h4>


    "Ugh!" Chen Feng was at a loss for words.


    Chen Feng felt Liu Haoran was just an ingrate. He had just helped him, but now he waspeting with him for his girlfriend.


    Isn¡¯t this just like the modern version of "The Farmer and the Snake"?


    However, speechless as he may be,


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t really take it to heart.


    To him, just like to Liu Feifei, Liu Haoran was nothing but a little brat whose hair hadn¡¯t fully grown yet.


    Noticing Chen Feng¡¯s prolonged silence, Liu Haoran raised his eyebrow and arrogantly said, "Why are you silent? Are you afraid?"


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile and asked, "I want to know, what do you mean by a fairpetition?"


    "It¡¯s simple," Liu Haoran pointed at Liu Feifei, confident, "we¡¯ll have apetition to see who is better. Only the winner deserves to have her!"


    After hearing this, Chen Feng shook his head.


    Little brats really are just little brats, so juvenile in everything they say and do.


    Can matters of the heart really be decided by apetition?


    However, epting his challenge seemed like the most effective way to get rid of Liu Haoran, this "rival in love."


    Chen Feng nodded and smilingly said, "Alright, what are wepeting in?"


    "You¡¯ve got guts!"


    Liu Haoran¡¯s lips curved slightly, a scheming look shing across his eyes as he directly said, "Since we¡¯re both men, true men of vigor, it should be something meaningful. Let¡¯spete in shooting!"


    "Shooting?" Chen Feng¡¯s face revealed a weird expression.


    "Yes, shooting! What¡¯s the matter? Scared? Or do you not even know how to use a gun?" Liu Haoran looked at Chen Feng with disdain, his eyes full of mockery.


    Chen Feng just smiled and did not respond.


    "Don¡¯t know how, really? A big guy like you who can¡¯t handle a gun, what kind of man are you? Shameful!" Liu Haoran said with scorn.


    "It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t. Since you want topete in shooting, I¡¯ll indulge you!" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Really? If you can¡¯t, we can try something else. Don¡¯t force yourself, because if you lose and then whine about not knowing how, that would be super embarrassing!" Liu Haoran mocked.


    "No need, let¡¯s stick with this!" Chen Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "Really no regrets? Alright, then it¡¯s settled. We¡¯llpete in shooting, and the loser gives up on Liu Feifei! Come on!" Liu Haoran said and then turned to walk outside the caf¨¦.


    "Chen Feng, are you really going topete with him?"


    Watching Liu Haoran¡¯s retreating figure, Liu Feifei looked up at Chen Feng, asking.


    "Of course. What else can I do? If I don¡¯t, and he ends up taking you away, I would be crying my eyes out!" Chen Feng nodded and joked.


    "Stop it, I wouldn¡¯t!" Liu Feifei blushed and said.


    "Won¡¯t what?" Chen Feng teased with a mischievous smile.


    "You know exactly what!" Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, speaking coquettishly.


    "Come on, I don¡¯t know!" Chen Feng purposely yed dumb.


    "I won¡¯t leave you!" Liu Feifei said softly, almost in a whisper.


    Having spoken, her face turned as red as a ripe red apple, very enticing.


    The surrounding male customers, upon seeing this, were nearly green with envy.


    Because that blush on Liu Feifei, the goddess, belonged to Chen Feng alone.


    "Really? I don¡¯t believe it, you¡¯ll have to prove it to me!" Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "How can you prove it?" Liu Feifei was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    Chen Feng gave a mischievous smile, pointed at Liu Feifei¡¯s lips with his finger, then at his own mouth, and said, "What do you think?"


    Liu Feifei¡¯s face immediately turned crimson. She naturally understood what Chen Feng meant.


    However, kissing Chen Feng in front of so many people made her extremely shy.


    Liu Feifei bit her lip hesitantly, then finally tiptoed up, lifted her head, blushed, and gave Chen Feng a quick peck on the lips before quickly pulling away.


    "Is that enough?" Liu Feifei red at Chen Feng and asked quietly.


    And her face was now so red it looked like it was about to bleed.


    Chen Feng also knew that Liu Feifei must be very shy in front of so many people.


    So he grinned and nodded, "Now I believe you. Let¡¯s go!!"


    After speaking, he took Liu Feifei¡¯s hand and followed Liu Haoran out of the cafe, leaving behind a crowd full of envy...


    They arrived outside the Blue Love Cafe.


    Since Liu Haoran was too young to drive and neither Liu Feifei nor Chen Feng had driven here,


    the three of them hailed a taxi and headed straight to their destination.


    Following Liu Haoran¡¯s directions, the taxi stopped in front of a shooting club.


    Once out of the taxi, Liu Haoran led the way and brought Chen Feng and Liu Feifei into the shooting club.


    Liu Haoran was very familiar with the inside of the shooting club; it was evident that he often came here to y.


    This was not surprising; boys generally have a fascinating love for guns.


    Even though they weren¡¯t real guns, it still didn¡¯t dampen their enthusiasm.


    After buying their tickets, they headed straight for the shooting range.


    Since they werepeting, the shooting range was naturally as fair a venue as any.


    "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re good at, so let¡¯s do the fairest one, twenty-five-meter pistol shooting, ten bullets each. Any problems? Speak up now, and don¡¯t wait untilter to use me of bullying you!" Liu Haoran looked at Chen Feng with a cocky expression and asked.


    "No problem!" Chen Feng responded with a light smile and nodded.


    "Great, since you have no problem, let¡¯s start right away. Today, I¡¯ll show you what it means to be the Spear God!" Liu Haoran raised an eyebrow, speaking very confidently.


    He often yed with the twenty-five-meter pistols.


    Usually, with ten bullets, he could hit at least five nine-rings, with the restnding between the eight and seven rings.


    For an ordinary person, this was already a very impressive performance.


    Unless it was a soldier or a police officer, those who handled guns daily could possibly beat him.


    It was really hard for an ordinary person to win against him.


    So he felt certain of his victory today. Someone like Chen Feng who appeared clueless about guns surely couldn¡¯t be his match.


    However, what Liu Haoran didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng was formerly the ace of the King of Soldiers in the Dragon Group!


    For Chen Feng, shooting was as natural as moving his own arm, mastering itpletely with absolute uracy.


    Unfortunately, Liu Haoran was unaware of this fact.


    If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have suggestedpeting in shooting with Chen Feng, even if it killed him.


    Wasn¡¯t this tantly unting one¡¯s skills in front of Guan Gong?


    Regarding Liu Haoran¡¯s confidence, Chen Feng just smiled lightly and didn¡¯t say a word, quietly watching Liu Haoran show off.


    Seeing this, Liu Haoran thought Chen Feng was scared and felt nervous, he smirked triumphantly and then stepped forward, picked up the ck pistol from the table, and began shooting at the target...

 Chapter 150: Ten Rings

    <h4>Chapter 150: Chapter 150: Ten Rings</h4>


    "Haoran!"


    However, just as Liu Haoran was about to pull the trigger, a shout of surprise erupted at the shooting range.


    Following that, a group of young people about Liu Haoran¡¯s age jogged up to his side.


    There were both men and women among them, who seemed very familiar with Liu Haoran, probably friends.


    Moreover, they were all dressed in camouge, likely military enthusiasts.


    "You guys are here too!" Liu Haoran said with a smile as he looked at the group.


    "Yeah, Haoran, shouldn¡¯t you be in school today? Howe you¡¯re here at the shooting range?" one chubby boy asked with a nod and a smile.


    Liu Haoran grinned and turned to look at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei not far away.


    Seeing this, the group followed Liu Haoran¡¯s gaze.


    At a nce, most of the boys¡¯ eyes went wide.


    Of course, their attention was mainly on Liu Feifei. Chen Feng, who was by her side, waspletely ignored by everyone.


    After all, for boys their age, a goddess with the allure of Liu Feifei indeed poses a great threat.


    The boys took one look and couldn¡¯t tear their eyes away, while the girls were visibly jealous.


    "Holy shit, Haoran, this chick is stunning, who is she?" the chubby boy swallowed hard and asked in a lecherous manner.


    "Yeah Haoran, this chick is top-notch, is she your new girlfriend?" another tall guy said, equally lewd.


    "Not quite yet, but she will be soon!" Liu Haoran said confidently.


    "Oh? What do you mean by that, Haoran?"


    Everyone looked at Liu Haoran somewhat puzzled.


    "Hey!" Liu Haoran grinned and exined the general situation to everyone, including the bet between him and Chen Feng.


    After listening, everyone looked disdainfully at Chen Feng.


    "This kid is suicidal, daring topete in shooting with you. Isn¡¯t he clearly asking to give his girlfriend away?" the chubby boy sneered at Chen Feng.


    "Exactly, in this shooting club, who doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re the Spear God, Haoran? This fool still wants topete in shooting with you? Does he even know how to shoot?" the tall guy also spoke with contempt.


    "Haoran bro, then let me congratte you in advance. Once you get this beauty, you¡¯ll have to treat us to a meal!" a rather pretty girl said flirtatiously.


    The rest of the group also offered their congrattions; clearly, they believed Liu Haoran would win.


    "Sure thing!" Liu Haoran¡¯s smile widened, then he turned back and looked at Chen Feng with a triumphant and disdainful expression.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei naturally heard the conversation between Liu Haoran and his friends.


    After all, they were not far apart.


    Liu Feifei nervously grasped Chen Feng¡¯s hand, her palm sweaty.


    Although she knew Chen Feng was capable, not knowing his past identity made her quite anxious seeing Liu Haoran¡¯s confidence.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gently patted Liu Feifei¡¯s hand and smiled, "Don¡¯t worry, your husband won¡¯t disappoint you!"


    "Yes!" Liu Feifei nodded, feeling much more reassured.


    Meanwhile, at Liu Haoran¡¯s side,


    With the encouragement and fawning of the crowd, Liu Haoran raised his pistol again, aimed at the target twenty-five meters away, and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang"


    With the gunshot, the bullet flew out and hit the target urately.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a bullseye, he scored a nine, which was a pretty good result.


    "Nice!"


    Instant cheers erupted.


    The men and women pped enthusiastically, variously ttering Liu Haoran, calling him the King of Guns, Spear God, and the like.


    Liu Haoran, hearing this, grew even prouder and smirked as he nced back at Chen Feng before continuing to shoot.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Again, nine gunshots rang out in session.


    Every one of the nine bullets hit the target without fail.


    Including the first shot, out of ten bullets, six had hit the ninth ring, and the remaining four were in the eighth ring.


    For ordinary people, this was already a very good score.


    "Wow! This marksmanship, it¡¯s just like the Spear God!"


    "Liu Haoran, you are my idol!"


    "Spear God, I want to bear your children!"


    ...


    Those young people looked at Liu Haoran with adoration, showering him with ttery.


    Liu Haoran, very pleased with himself, turned to look at Chen Feng and arrogantly said,


    "After watching my shooting, are you scared? There¡¯s no helping it when the strength is this strong, it¡¯s inevitable! But don¡¯t be nervous. Seeing as you¡¯ve helped me before, I can give you an advantage. If you can score in the ninth ring with five bullets, I¡¯ll consider it my loss, how about that?"


    "Heh, thanks for your generosity!" Chen Feng replied lightly with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t mention it. As a strong yer, one must be magnanimous!"


    Liu Haoran said, his face filled with pride as he puffed out his chest, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Alright, start shooting, I¡¯m waiting to have a date with Feifeiter!"


    "Who wants to date you!" Liu Feifei red at Liu Haoran, puffing up angrily.


    Chen Feng just smiled faintly, said nothing, and walked to the front of another twenty-five-meter target, picking up the pistol and beginning to load it.


    Though it wasn¡¯t a real pistol, just an air gun.


    However, the moment he touched the pistol, Chen Feng¡¯s hand involuntarily trembled.


    That familiar feeling of dominating the battlefield seemed to return!


    Chen Feng quickly loaded the bullets, his proficient manner causing Liu Haoran and the young followers to stare in bewilderment.


    However, they soon scoffed.


    They thought that Chen Feng was all show.


    No matter how skilled at loading bullets one was, it meant nothing if you missed the target.


    Under the scornful gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng raised his pistol, and without even aiming, he directly pulled the trigger.


    Seeing this, the crowd felt even more disdain.


    "Bang!"


    With the gunshot, the bullet cut through the air towards the target.


    The crowd quickly turned to look at the target.


    Initially, everyone started searching from the first ring.


    Since they saw Chen Feng not aiming, how could he possibly score a high ring?


    But as they searched from the first ring to the second, and from the second to the third, they still couldn¡¯t see any sign of a bullet hitting.


    They kept searching all the way to the ninth ring, still nothing.


    Could it have missed the target entirely?


    Thinking this, the crowd prepared to start mocking.


    However, just as they began to open their mouths, before they could make a sound,


    they inadvertently saw, right at the center of the target¡ªthe middle of the ten-ring bullseye, there was a cracked ck hole.


    It looked like it was made by a bullet passing through.


    The crowd thought they were seeing things and quickly looked again.


    This look left everyone stunned and speechless.


    Because that bullet hole indeed existed.


    This also meant... the casual shot that Chen Feng had just made hit the ten ring!

 Chapter 151 Please Take Me as Your Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Please Take Me as Your Disciple</h4>


    The entire field fell silent, the only sound being the constant swallowing.


    Liu Haoran and the group of youngsters all stared at the bullseye, their faces filled with disbelief.


    They never expected Chen Feng to be able to score a perfect ten.


    "He¡¯s guessing! He must be guessing!" Liu Haoran came back to his senses and asserted adamantly.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng had that kind of ability, especially since Chen Feng had fired the shot casually.


    So he felt that this shot must have been a fluke.


    A blind cat ran into a dead mouse.


    "Right, right, he¡¯s definitely guessing!"


    "Exactly, this kid just got dog-shit lucky, he actually guessed a ten ring!"


    Everyone quickly nodded their heads, clearly agreeing that Chen Feng was just making a lucky guess.


    After all, an ordinary person scoring a ten on their first shot was indeed impossible.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, ignoring the doubting voices, raised his gun again, still without aiming, and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet once again cut through the air, striking the target.


    The crowd hurriedly looked over.


    On seeing it, they were once again shocked.


    Because the second bullet had also hit the bullseye of the target, another perfect ten.


    "It¡¯s still a guess, yes, it¡¯s still a guess!" Liu Haoran took a deep breath, saying with a face that couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "Exactly, this second shot must also be a guess. If the next one hits a ten ring as well, I¡¯ll livestream eating shit!" The chubby student also said very confidently.


    However, as soon as the words of the chubby student fell,


    "Bang!"


    Chen Feng pulled the trigger again, firing the third shot.


    The bullet drew a perfectly straight line in mid-air, hitting the center of the target with incredible uracy.


    Another ten ring!


    The crowd was immediately dumbfounded.


    If the first shot was a guess and the second shot was as well, could this third one also be a guess?


    Once is happenstance; twice is coincidence, but not a third or fourth time.


    If one could guess with such uracy, those who practiced shooting every day might as well go home and farm.


    Liu Haoran¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly.


    Especially the chubby student.


    He had just made a promise to livestream eating shit, and now Chen Feng had actually hit the target.


    This made him incredibly embarrassed; he truly wished he could find a hole in the ground to crawl into.


    Chen Feng gave Liu Haoran and the chubby student a smiling nce but said nothing, and continued shooting.


    The fourth shot, the fifth shot... all the way to the tenth shot.


    Each shot was incredibly precise, hitting the bullseye, all perfect tens!


    And as thest gunshot rang out, thepetition also came to a result.


    There was actually no need topare, as Liu Haoran¡¯s side only had six nine-ring shots, while all of Chen Feng¡¯s ten shots scored ten rings.


    What was there topare?


    Anyone who wasn¡¯t blind knew that Chen Feng had won, and not just won, but achieved an overwhelming victory.


    At that moment, a deathly silence took over the entire field.


    The boys and girls all had their eyes wide open, staring at Chen Feng as if they were witnessing some sort of monster, their gazes filled with shock.


    They felt as if they had been dreaming because it was simply too inconceivable.


    But the facty before them¡ªthe ten bullet holes conspicuously in the center of the target clearly told them that all of this was real.


    At this moment, they finally understood what a true Spear God was!


    As for Liu Haoran, he was just a joke.


    Some of the girls¡¯ eyes started to twinkle as they looked at Chen Feng.


    They were already military enthusiasts, so naturally, they were filled with boundless admiration and love for a real Spear God like Chen Feng who never missed a shot.


    "How... how is this possible, how can someone shoot so urately!"


    Liu Haoran¡¯s face became extremely unsightly as he trembled when he spoke.


    And the words he had previously used to mock Chen Feng now turned into invisible ps, resounding smack after smack across his face.


    "Do you have anything else you¡¯d like to say?" Chen Feng asked, looking at Liu Haoran with a detached tone.


    Liu Haoran didn¡¯t speak; his eyes were lifelessly fixed on the target Chen Feng had shot, dazed and out of sorts as if he had lost his soul.


    Shooting was his strong point, yet Chen Feng had crushed him in his own area of expertise, showing just how great the blow to him was.


    However, this blow also made Liu Haoranpletely sober up.


    His title of Spear God was nothing but an empty name¡ªChen Feng was the true Spear God!


    Seeing Liu Haoran didn¡¯t respond, Chen Feng shook his head, smiling. Then he looked toward Liu Feifei and said, "Shall we go?"


    "Sure!" Liu Feifei nodded obediently.


    Chen Feng took Liu Feifei¡¯s hand and was about to walk out of the shooting club.


    But just as the two were about to leave the club¡¯s entrance, they heard a burst of hasty footsteps from behind.


    "Wait up!"


    Then came the voice of Liu Haoran, who quickly ran in front of the two, blocking their path.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly and said indifferently, "What? Is there something else?"


    "Yes!" Liu Haoran quickly nodded, then immediately bent over to give Chen Feng a deep bow, his face earnest as he said, "I wish to take you as my master, please ept me as your disciple!"


    "Huh?" Chen Feng was stunned for a moment, not reacting right away.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected Liu Haoran to ask to be his disciple.


    He thought Liu Haoran hade to talk tough.


    "I was arrogant before. You are the true Spear God. I want to learn from you, please ept me as your disciple!" Liu Haoran said very sincerely.


    After he finished speaking, he knelt on one knee before Chen Feng, sping his fists as if he were in the Jianghu seeking to learn a skill in the past.


    His respectful attitude was a stark contrast to his previous behavior.


    In fact, this was quite normal, as Liu Haoran was a military fanatic who loved guns very much.


    Chen Feng¡¯s marksmanship was so formidable that, no matter what had happened before, it made Liu Haoran admire Chen Feng from the bottom of his heart, and he really wanted to take Chen Feng as his master.


    "Are you sure? You won¡¯t try to steal my girlfriend anymore?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I won¡¯t! From now on, Sister Liu will be my master¡¯s wife, and I will respect her immensely. I absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare harbor any improper thoughts toward her," Liu Haoran hurriedly shook his head, pounding his chest in assurance.


    "Pfft!"


    Liu Haoran¡¯s words made Liu Feifei burst intoughter.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to be called master¡¯s wife so soon; this kid really was quite amusing.


    Chen Feng was also a bit torn betweenughter and helplessness, shaking his head and saying, "All right, get up first!"


    "So you agree?" Liu Haoran asked excitedly.


    "I¡¯ll think about it, let¡¯s see how you behave in the future!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Alright! Master, rest assured, I will definitely behave well!" Liu Haoran instantly leaped from the ground, his face serious as he spoke.


    "Sure," Chen Feng nodded, then took Liu Feifei¡¯s hand and together they left the shooting club...

 Chapter 152 Mysterious Woman

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Mysterious Woman</h4>


    Looking at the departing figures of Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, Liu Haoran¡¯s face was filled with excitement and agitation.


    Having a Spear God like Chen Feng to instruct him, his skills were bound to advance rapidly.


    Thinking about this, Liu Haoran was so thrilled he could almost float away...


    Imperial Pce International Hotel.


    This was one of the more well-known five-star hotels in Coastal.


    True to its name, the interior decoration was just like the Imperial Pce, resplendent in gold, with iparably meticulous service.


    Guests here could enjoy supreme service and luxury.


    Of course, the expense at the Imperial Pce International Hotel wasn¡¯t cheap, mostly unaffordable for ordinary people.


    Those who could stay here were either rich or noble.


    Inside a presidential suite at the top floor of the hotel.


    In front of therge floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room stood a beautiful silhouette.


    She was a sexy and attractive woman.


    Her delicate oval face featured mesmerizing eyes, particrly under her right eye where a sexy teardrop mole added extra allure.


    Her ck hair was neatly pinned up high, and her fiery, sexy body was tightly wrapped in a ck business suit.


    The enticing curves, coupled with a pair of ck silk legs, were full of feminine charm.


    Just looking at her silhouette from behind could ignite a primitive impulse in someone, making them want to rip off the business suit and possess her forcibly.


    There were two other people sitting on the couch in the living room.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would have been surprised.


    Because these were none other than the father and son duo from the Qian Family that he had just reprimanded.


    Qian Long and Qian Zhita.


    However, at this moment, both were in a sorry state.


    Their previously arrogant demeanor hadpletely subsided, sitting obediently on the couch, silent, not even daring to breathe heavily.


    Both looked up respectfully at the sexy woman standing by the floor-to-ceiling window, their eyes filled with utmost respect, not daring to show any irreverence.


    "Did you two escape in such a sorry state?" the sexy woman turned around, ncing at Qian Long and Qian Zhita, and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Yes, that Chen Feng was really too terrifying. The bodyguards we brought were all taken down by him in less than a minute. We were lucky to escape quickly, otherwise, we¡¯d be meeting in a hospital right now!" Qian Long said with a bitter expression.


    Next to him, Qian Zhita hurriedly nodded.


    He had been kicked by Chen Feng and took a long while to recover, and his abdomen still hurt.


    "What a waste, I¡¯ve settled Jiang Yitian for you, and even switched the batch of goods for fakes. Can¡¯t you still take down Lin¡¯s Jewelry?" the sexy woman¡¯s face was cold as she spoke.


    Qian Long gave a bitter smile and shook his head, looking very wronged as he said, "Ms. Zhao, Lin¡¯s Jewelry is also strong. Just a batch of jewelry worth a billion dors wasn¡¯t enough to break them."


    "I was hoping to use this incident to stir up those buyers and consumers who got the fakes, to escte the situation, ruin Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s reputation, crash theirpany¡¯s stock, and then slowly devour Lin¡¯s."


    "But who would have expected that Chen Feng would suddenly appear and suppress the situation? I¡¯m really helpless."


    "Useless is useless, I¡¯ll give you one more week. If there¡¯s no substantial progress and Lin¡¯s Jewelry remains unscathed, I¡¯ll take matters into my own hands. By then, don¡¯t me me for not keeping the original agreement!" the alluring woman coldly said.


    "Boss Zhao, please rest assured, in one week, I¡¯ll definitely inflict heavy damage on Lin¡¯s Jewelry and take it down!" Qian Long hurriedly assured.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll trust you onest time. I, Zhao Min, never give people a second chance, remember, you only have one week," she waved her hand dismissively, delivering an order for them to leave.


    Qian Long and Qian Zhita, hearing this, quickly nodded their heads, not daring to show any dissatisfaction, and honestly stood up from the sofa to walk out of the room without any dy.


    Only when they reached the corridor outside did the father and son duo finally let out a deep breath.


    "Dad, bringing down Lin¡¯s Jewelry in a week, isn¡¯t that difficult?" Qian Zhita looked at Qian Long worriedly.


    "We have no choice, we must shoot the arrow now that it¡¯s on the bowstring. This is our only chance to bring down Lin¡¯s. Without Boss Zhao¡¯s support, ourpany will always be suppressed by Lin¡¯s!" Qian Long sighed.


    "But still, it seems impossible. And I¡¯m curious, with Boss Zhao¡¯s profound connections and immense energy, she could easily take down Lin¡¯s on her own. Why would she even need to coborate with us?" Qian Zhita asked puzzled.


    "I find it strange too, but when an opportunity presents itself, we must seize it. Don¡¯t worry, I still have onest card to y. Once I reveal this card, let¡¯s see how long Lin¡¯s Jewelry canst!" Qian Long¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he spoke with a sneer.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to see Lin¡¯s Jewelry copse so his Hua Tian Jewelry could be the leader of the Coastal Jewelry Industry.


    He had been looking forward to this day for a long time...


    After Chen Feng dropped off Liu Feifei at her home, it had gotten dark.


    So he didn¡¯t stay for long and went straight back to the Lin Family.


    Walking into the vi, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao were sitting on the living room couch watching TV.


    Both women were wearing thin silk pajamas, their good figures vaguely visible, very tempting.


    The two women were chatting andughing when Chen Feng entered; they both seemed in good spirits.


    Especially Lin Wanqing, with thepany issues temporarily resolved, she had rxed and finally got a chance to sleep well at home.


    Seeing the beautiful sisters on the couch, Chen Feng was feasting his eyes and couldn¡¯t help feeling wistful ¨C life was good like this, though he didn¡¯t know how long it wouldst.


    From the incident with the man in ck from Japan, Chen Feng knew that his presence in Coastal had been leaked.


    Trouble would probably find him soon, and this peaceful life would notst much longer.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re back!" Lin Wanqing noticed Chen Feng who walked into the vi and smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao quickly looked towards the entrance.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng, she was startled for a moment, then hurriedly got up and headed to the second floor of the vi.


    "Sigh!" Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    Indeed, the young miss was still avoiding him. How could they develop any feelings at this rate?


    Seeing Chen Feng shake his head and sigh, Lin Wanqing gave a small smile and said, "Don¡¯t worry, she still cares about you!"


    "Eh? What do you mean?" Chen Feng was puzzled.


    Lin Wanqing just gave a mysterious smile, did not speak, and also went upstairs.


    Watching Lin Wanqing¡¯s graceful back, Chen Feng frowned slightly, didn¡¯t think much, and turned to enter his own room...

 Chapter 153: Puping Athletics Team

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Puping Athletics Team</h4>


    The next morning, Chen Feng arrived at school just like usual.


    The students around him, upon seeing that it was Chen Feng, all disyed looks of fear and respectfully made way for him.


    It was well known that yesterday afternoon, quite a few students witnessed Chen Feng teaching Wu Yu and hisckeys a lesson.


    Now, early in the morning, the news of this event had naturally spread throughout the school.


    Originally, it hadn¡¯t been long since Chen Feng had just defeated the desperate Yama, and everyone had yet to recover from that shock.


    Now that Chen Feng had also beaten the school¡¯s notorious bully Wu Yu, along with so many of hisckeys, how could everyone not be shocked?


    The way the students looked at Chen Feng was as if they were looking at a monster.


    Because this new student, Chen Feng, was just too terrifying.


    Also being a new student, in the past, when other neers arrived at the school, they were put in their ce and didn¡¯t dare cause any trouble at all.


    But Chen Feng? He hadn¡¯t been at school for a couple of days before he first beat up Zhong Siquan¡¯sckey, Li Dagang.


    Then he started a scandal with the ordinary school beauty, Su Ya, and right after that, he took down desperate Yama.


    This time, he had directly taught another school bully, Wu Yu, a lesson, making one sensation after another.


    These people, after all, were famous figures in the school, yet Chen Feng¡¯s brilliance overshadowed them to the point of being dim andckluster.


    This couldn¡¯t help but make the students click their tongues in secret admiration and respect for Chen Feng.


    Walking into the ssroom, a new day officially began.


    Chen Feng, as usual,id his head on the desk to rest with his eyes closed.


    Before he knew it, it was already noon.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to get up to have lunch, he overheard a few students discussing.


    "Did you hear? I heard that Puping High School¡¯s athletics team ising to our school again!"


    "Pfft, they¡¯re just here to show off, aren¡¯t they? Their school has good track results, so they¡¯reing here to strut their stuff!"


    "Exactly, they say they¡¯reing for a friendly match, but in reality, they¡¯re here to crush us, making us their sparring partners. Their athletics team has ced in the provincialpetition, while our school¡¯s team hasn¡¯t even participated in a contest, how can we evenpete? Our school has always lost terribly in the past!"


    "Sigh, never mind, why even talk about it? We¡¯ve been trounced several times already; one more time won¡¯t make a difference. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time for lunch."


    With that, the group of students all sighed and left the ssroom together, heading towards the cafeteria.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, but didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    After all, this was not a big concern for him; it was the school¡¯s athletics team that should be worried.


    Chen Feng had heard that Coastal High School¡¯s athletics team had always been weak.


    Coastal High School¡¯s academic achievements could be said to be ranked first in Coastal, but in terms of sports, it really was nothing to boast about.


    Chen Feng tidied up his desk, then also headed towards the cafeteria...


    The second period in the afternoon was physical education ss.


    The students were all quite active, rushing to the yground as soon as the ss bell rang.


    However, just as the PE ss was about to start, a blue bus drove through the school gates.


    This naturally caught the students¡¯ attention.


    But as soon as everyone saw the severalrge ck characters on the side of the bus, their expressions changed.


    Emzoned on it was "Puping High School Athletics Team."


    The crowd knew that the show-offs had arrived!


    The bus came to a stop on the open ground inside the school, and the door opened. Led by a middle-aged man, more than a dozen boys dressed in sportswear got off the bus.


    Seeing this, the PE teacher Li Qiang turned and said to the students, "Wait here. I¡¯ll go wee them!"


    After speaking, he hurriedly approached the middle-aged man.


    "Brother Zhang, wee, wee!" Li Qiang walked towards the middle-aged man, extending his right hand and speaking very politely.


    "Li, why are you the only one here?" Zhang Hu asked, his face dissatisfied, not even taking Li Qiang¡¯s hand.


    "Brother Zhang, your visit was a bit sudden. Our principal isn¡¯t at school, so I as the PE teacher have toe and wee you!" Li Qiang, a bit embarrassed, withdrew his hand and apologized.


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a matter of our principal not being here, but more like you¡¯re not too weing to us!" Zhang Hu narrowed his eyes and said.


    Even if the principal wasn¡¯t here, at the very least, a vice-principal or someone from the upper echelons of the school shoulde and give us a proper wee.


    But now, not a single one of them hade, just a PE teacher, and this made Zhang Hu very displeased.


    "How could we not wee you? Our principal is truly not here, and I¡¯m indeed very weing to you!" Li Qiang wiped the sweat from his forehead, speaking somewhat nervously.


    Principal Ye Qianrou was indeed not at school, but it was a fact that she didn¡¯t wee the Puping High School Athletics Team, otherwise she would definitely have sent a vice principal to receive them.


    Now that none had shown, it was clear how little regard Ye Qianrou had for Puping High School.


    After all, every time Puping High School came, it meant that Coastal High School was about to lose face big time.


    Over time, no one from the school¡¯s higher-ups was willing to wee Puping High School anymore, as it was too embarrassing; they¡¯d rather hide away.


    "Forget it, no need to exin further. Just call out your school team quickly, we¡¯ll have our match and be off!" Zhang Hu waved his hand, speaking with an unpleasant expression.


    "This..." Li Qiang hesitated.


    The performance of the school athletics team was getting worse and worse, recently on the brink of disbanding, the team memberscked any fighting spirit¡ªhow could they be brought out topete with Puping High School?


    Wouldn¡¯t that just bring all sorts of embarrassment? Better not topete at all.


    This was also the intention of the school¡¯s higher-ups.


    "What, you don¡¯t even dare to have a friendly match now?" Zhang Hu spoke with utter contempt.


    The teenagers behind him also had faces full of disdain.


    "It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t dare, but they are currently studying and it¡¯s a bit inconvenient!" Li Qiang made up an excuse on the spot.


    "Ha, the Coastal High School athletics team is bing more and more cowardly. You¡¯re too scared for even a friendly match; it¡¯s so embarrassing!" a Puping team member said arrogantly.


    "Exactly, every single one of you is spineless, trash!" another team member joined in the mocking.


    "I think you guys might as well disband the athletics team, so you stop bringing shame upon yourselves!" yet another team member derided.


    Li Qiang¡¯s face turned somewhat unsightly upon hearing this,


    After all, he was the coach of the school¡¯s athletics team, and thesements were a p in his face.


    But Li Qiang couldn¡¯t really argue, because his athletics team was indeed underachieving.


    "All right, mind what you say!" Zhang Hu nced back at his students, signaling that was enough, and then turned to Li Qiang and said, "Li, you can¡¯t let our school make a wasted trip, can you?"


    He then pointed to Chen Feng and the other students nearby, saying, "Those are your students, aren¡¯t they? Why not pick a few of them to have a go against us?"

 Chapter 154 Brash and Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 154 Brash and Arrogant</h4>


    "Ah?" Li Qiang waspletely startled, his face showing a bit of difficulty as he quickly said,


    "This isn¡¯t very appropriate, is it? They¡¯re not from the sports team, they don¡¯t have the foundation, and they can¡¯tpare to your school¡¯s track team!"


    "What¡¯s the difference? Do you think your sports team canpete with us? Amateur is amateur, either way, they¡¯re just here to practice with us, be in the background, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is!"


    A boy in the Puping Athletics Team uniform said arrogantly.


    He was the captain of the Puping Athletics Team, named Wang Zhe.


    Wang Zhe had won many individual championships in the Puping Athletics Team, and he was very strong.


    Moreover, it was said that the provincial sports team had been interested in him for a long time and nned to recruit him after his high school graduation to focus on cultivating him.


    Such a promising young talent naturally had a high and proud spirit, looking down on everyone?


    Let alone Chen Feng and the other ordinary students who weren¡¯t even in the school sports team.


    Wang Zhe¡¯s words were utterly merciless, not giving Li Qiang any face at all.


    This made Li Qiang feel very ufortable, thinking resentfully: Yes, yes, your Puping Athletics Team is formidable.


    If that¡¯s the case, why do you keep showing off at our school every day?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to directly challenge the provincial sports team or the national team?


    What are you showing off at our school for? Such a show-off.


    Li Qiang thought to himself.


    However, he could only think these thoughts in his heart and dared not speak them out loud, lest hepletely ruin the rtionship between the two schools.


    That would really be a sin.


    "Li, hurry up and arrange it. We¡¯re really pressed for time!" Zhang Hu said impatiently.


    Li Qiang managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Since Elder Brother Zhang has spoken, I¡¯ll go and make the arrangements then!"


    After finishing speaking, Li Qiang sighed helplessly and turned to walk toward Chen Feng and the others.


    Watching Li Qiang¡¯s departing figure, Wang Zhe looked at Zhang Hu with a puzzled face and asked, "Coach, do we really have topete with this trash? It¡¯s really boring!"


    "Yes!"


    The rest of the team members also nodded in agreement, their eyes filled with disdain, obviously looking down on Chen Feng and the Coastal High School students.


    "There¡¯s no way around it; it¡¯s the principal¡¯s order that we exchange with every high school. Since the Coastal High School track team has turned into shrinking turtles, let¡¯s just find a few random students topete against and go through the motions. The result will be the same, just crushing the weak. That way, I can also exin it to the principal when we get back, at least we came andpeted!" Zhang Hu said with a smile.


    "So it is, well then, coach, don¡¯t worry. Later, we¡¯ll show the Coastal High School students what cruelty is, and let them understand just how big the gap is between amateurs and professionals!" Wang Zhe said confidently.


    The rest of the team members also nodded withplete confidence, not taking Chen Feng and the others seriously at all.


    Li Qiang approached Chen Feng and the students and exined the situation to everyone.


    After hearing this, the students were furious and united in their resentment.


    They were already dissatisfied with the Puping Athletics Team¡¯s show-offs, and now they were challenged and looked down upon by them.


    They couldn¡¯t stand it.


    However, much as they couldn¡¯t stand it, they knew full well that the Puping Athletics Team was strong and ranked among the top in the city.


    Therefore, almost no student wanted to participate in this match, knowing it would just be embarrassing. Who would want to?


    Li Qiang looked at the crowd shrinking back, his face showing a bitter smile.


    He naturally understood the students¡¯ thoughts and showed understanding.


    But they had already agreed to Zhang Hu, so there was no choice but not topete.


    Helplessly, Li Qiang had to forcefully select nine boys who were still decently fit.


    These nine boys were very reluctant, and it took Li Qiang half a day of persuasive talking before they grudgingly agreed.


    Thus, there was still one more spot left; they had to gather ten people topete against the Puping Athletics Team.


    Li Qiang looked at the remaining boys, preparing to choose thest one.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes slightly turned, and a sinister n emerged in his heart.


    Anyway, in this kind of race where everyone knew participation meant disgrace, whoever went would face the same oue, so why not let Chen Feng participate and properly disgust him.


    Thinking this, Zhong Siquan directly pointed at Chen Feng and said, "Mr. Li, I think Chen Feng is suitable for thispetition!"


    Upon hearing this, Li Qiang subconsciously looked toward Chen Feng.


    At the same time, he also remembered Chen Feng¡¯s basketball ying, which was like the "War God."


    Right, how could I forget Chen Feng!


    Li Qiang suddenly realized.


    Chen Feng had great skills in basketball, and he had athletic talent, so letting him participate in this track and field friendshippetition might bring a pleasant surprise.


    Thinking this, Li Qiang quickly said, "Chen Feng, you take thest spot!"


    "Eh? Me?" Chen Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, please!" Li Qiang implored.


    "Okay!" Seeing Li Qiang put it that way, Chen Feng felt embarrassed to refuse and could only nod in agreement.


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes shed with a triumphant look.


    Chen Feng, Chen Feng, you really dare to agree, just wait to be embarrassed!


    Zhong Siquan thought smugly to himself.


    Thus, this mismatched track and field friendship race began.


    Coastal High School had Chen Feng and nine other boys participating.


    Meanwhile, Puping High School was led by Wang Zhe personally.


    Due to limited time, both sides decided on a middle-distance race of 1500 meters.


    Furthermore, it was just on the school track, which was readily avable, so no preparation was necessary.


    Both teams¡¯ participants directly went to the starting line of the track.


    "Sigh,peting against a bunch of amateurs really is beneath us!" Wang Zhe nced at Chen Feng and the others, shaking his head and sighing.


    His tone was filled with disdain and mockery.


    The rest of the Puping Team members also cast contemptuous nces at Chen Feng and the others.


    The nine students from Coastal overheard this and red angrily.


    Chen Feng, however, remained calm, simply smiling faintly without saying a word.


    Yet, the more he remained calm, the more arrogant those from the Puping Team became, taunting and swaggering.


    One Puping Team member even gave Chen Feng and his teammates the middle finger, jeering, "Losers, just don¡¯t cry when you lose!"


    "You calling us losers?!" One of the Coastal High School boys couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and started to swing his fist, about to rush forward.


    Chen Feng quickly grabbed him, shook his head, and said, "Don¡¯t be impulsive!"


    Seeing it was Chen Feng, the boy snorted and had no choice but to swallow his anger and retract his fist.


    Chen Feng turned his head toward Wang Zhe and said calmly, "Please control your people!"


    "My people are none of your business!" Wang Zhe nced disdainfully at Chen Feng and responded coldly.


    Chen Feng just smiled faintly, shook his head, and said nothing.


    Yet this made Wang Zhe and his team even more arrogant.


    "Bang!"


    Soon, with the sound of the starting gun, the race officially began.


    Immediately, all participants burst from the starting line...

 Chapter 155: Competition between Two People

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Competition between Two People</h4>


    The nine boys from Coastal High School were already irate from the taunting by the Puping Team members and could not vent out their frustration.


    At the start of the race, they naturally turned their anger into motivation, exerting all their energy and bursting ahead.


    In a moment, they actually surged to the front of everyone, including Chen Feng and the ten members of the Puping Athletics Team.


    However, Chen Feng shook his head at this.


    Because anyone with a bit of experience in middle- and long-distance running knows that such an early lead in a long-distance race is ultimately meaningless.


    At the beginning, one must conserve energy to use in the final sprint.


    Otherwise, if one sprints too hard at the start, there will be no energy left for a necessary sprint at the end, resulting in easy overtaking by others.


    Now, those nine boys were running recklessly without regard for their stamina, straining to stay ahead of the Puping Athletics Team members and to vent their resentment.


    This was clearly irrational and meaningless.


    Wang Zhe and the other ten people from the Puping Team looked at the nine boys with disdain.


    "Heh, amateurs will be amateurs,pletelyckingmon sense!" Wang Zhe said contemptuously with a sneer.


    After speaking, he nced back at Chen Feng, who was trailing at the very back of the crowd, squinted his eyes slightly, and didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    In his view, Chen Feng was just another useless person, not to be feared.


    The members of the Puping Team were running fairly casually, almost without exerting much effort, because they felt the race was far too easy and did not require much exertion.


    In no time, they had reached the 400-meter mark.


    By then, the nine boys from Coastal High School were nearly burnt out, each one gasping heavily, their pace continually slowing until they could barely move their legs as if they were weighed down by lead.


    "I... I can¡¯t go on!" one of the boys gasped out.


    "Me neither!" another one said breathlessly.


    The remaining seven boys were obviously in the same state, each one too tired to lift their legs.


    Seeing this, Wang Zhe smirked, turned his head to the Puping Team members behind him and said, "Those losers are done for; it¡¯s our turn to shine now!"


    "Alright!"


    Upon hearing this, the nine Puping Team members all smiled smugly, then slowly began to pick up pace along with Wang Zhe.


    The Puping Team was indeed professional; they had also run 400 meters, yet they weren¡¯t gasping for breath at all, and their formation was still neat.


    Thus, on one side there was eleration, while on the other there was deceleration.


    Soon, all members of the Puping Team had passed the nine boys from Coastal High School, appearing so effortless and casual.


    The faces of the nine boys from Coastal High School were filled with reluctance, their eyes red.


    But even though they were reluctant, they were nowpletely out of energy and could not think of overtaking again.


    Gradually, the boys from Coastal High School fell further and further behind.


    And Chen Feng was by himself, trailing at the very end of everyone, jogging leisurely as if he had already given uppletely.


    The other Coastal High School students who were not participating sighed upon seeing this, their faces filled with disappointment.


    They knew that this time, Coastal High School was bound to lose.


    Standing outside the track, Zhang Hu watched the Puping Team pulling further ahead, his face full of smugness, turned his head towards Li Qiang beside him and boasted deliberately:


    "Li Qiang, the physical fitness of the boys at your school really isn¡¯t up to par, is it? They¡¯ve only run such a short distance and they¡¯re already out of breath? So weak! But that¡¯s not your fault, being amateurs and all, ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, the entire field was filled with Zhang Hu¡¯s triumphantughter.


    Li Qiang and the students from Coastal High School all looked extremely upset, their heads hanging low in dejection.


    However, Zhang Hu¡¯sughter hadn¡¯tpletely subsided.


    Just then, on the track, a ck figure suddenly increased its speed.


    In an instant, it passed Coastal High School¡¯s nine boys and quickly chased after Puping Team¡¯s Wang Zhe and others.


    The gap between them quickly closed, visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the ck figure had overtaken all the members of the Puping Team, leading everyone as he ran at the front of the crowd.


    And this figure was none other than Chen Feng, who had been trailing at the very back!


    This scene stunned everyone, their eyes filled with surprise.


    You see, just a moment ago, Chen Feng was at the very back of everyone, at least a hundred meters away from the leaders like Wang Zhe.


    Yet, within the blink of an eye, Chen Feng had overtaken everyone; his speed was truly unbelievable.


    The students from Coastal High School blinked, then their faces lit up with joy as they shouted, "Yeah! Long live Chen Feng! Go Chen Feng!"


    Li Qiang also breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    Indeed, Chen Feng did not disappoint.


    Compared to Li Qiang, Zhang Hu¡¯s expression was not looking good. He yelled at the track: "Wang Zhe, what are you guys doing? How could you let someone overtake you? Chase him back!"


    The faces of Wang Zhe and others also looked unhappy. After hearing Zhang Hu¡¯s roar, they all powered up, starting to chase after Chen Feng.


    However, after overtaking the members of the Puping Team, Chen Feng¡¯s speed kept increasing.


    No matter how the Puping Team increased their speed or chased, they couldn¡¯t catch up to Chen Feng. The gap was even widening.


    "We can¡¯t go on like this; we can¡¯t let this kid take advantage. We can¡¯t keep this formation anymore!" Wang Zhe, looking at the steadily disappearing Chen Feng, narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Captain, don¡¯t worry about us. Just sprint and catch up with him. Don¡¯t let this kid snatch first ce!" one of the Puping Team members said.


    "Yeah, Captain, with your ability, just leave us behind and catching up to that kid will be easy!" another member of the Puping Team also said.


    "Alright, hold the line, I¡¯m going to chase him!" Wang Zhe nodded and spoke.


    Having said that, he immediately increased his speed, breaking away from the Puping Team to chase Chen Feng alone.


    With less than 800 meters left on the track, thepetition effectively became a race between Chen Feng and Wang Zhe.


    Wang Zhe, the promising young athlete earmarked for buildup by the provincial sports team, showed great explosiveness. By continuously elerating, he quickly closed the gap with Chen Feng, almost catching up to him.


    "Kid, you¡¯ve kept yourself well hidden, but this first ce will definitely be mine!" Wang Zhe confidently said to Chen Feng.


    "Really?" Chen Feng responded with a faint smile and then increased his speed again.


    Unwilling to show weakness, Wang Zhe also quickly sped up.


    With 700 meters left, the two kept elerating, chasing each other.


    Ordinary people would probably run out of steam before reaching the end at this pace.


    However, neither seemed to know the meaning of fatigue and continued to elerate wildly.


    This left the onlookers around the trackpletely dumbfounded...

 Chapter 156 Who is the Amateur?

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 156 Who is the Amateur?</h4>


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were bulging, and their mouths were so wide open, they could almost fit an apple inside.


    And on the track, Chen Feng and Wang Zhe were still desperately racing.


    Both of them were like robots, seemingly oblivious to fatigue.


    Whatever speed Chen Feng increased, Wang Zhe increased just as much, refusing to show weakness.


    Soon, there were less than five hundred meters left.


    The distance between them and the others had also widened considerably.


    "Kid, you¡¯re struggling to hold on now, aren¡¯t you? I know you¡¯re at the end of your rope. Don¡¯t pretend you¡¯re not. I am an athlete who the provincial sports team ns to focus on. How could I possibly lose to an amateur like you?"


    "Let me tell you the truth, I¡¯ve only used half my strength so far. Do you think you¡¯re my match? This first ce is definitely mine. Just give up!"


    Wang Zhe wiped the sweat from his forehead while running and looked at Chen Feng as he spoke.


    "What if I say no?" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Hmph, do you really think you can beat me? Amateurs will always be amateurs, winning against me is just a pipe dream!" Wang Zhe said with disdain.


    "Is that so? What I really want to say is that I¡¯ve used less than one-tenth of my strength!" Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    "Hahaha, don¡¯t bullshit me. We¡¯ve been running a thousand meters, and we¡¯ve kept up a fast pace the whole time. You¡¯re telling me you¡¯ve used less than one-tenth of your strength? Do you think I¡¯d believe that? You¡¯re really full of it!" Wang Zhe scoffed with augh.


    However, just as Wang Zhe¡¯sughter faded, in that instant, Chen Feng suddenly elerated again.


    This time, Chen Feng¡¯s speed was incredibly fast, and in the blink of an eye, he left Wang Zhe far behind.


    The smile froze on Wang Zhe¡¯s face, his eyes filled with surprise.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that after running for so long, Chen Feng was still able to pick up such incredible speed, which was truly astonishing.


    Wang Zhe didn¡¯t hesitate and began to elerate with all his might.


    At this point, there were less than three hundred meters to the finish line. If he didn¡¯t catch up with Chen Feng soon, the first ce would indeed be snatched away by Chen Feng.


    So in this moment, Wang Zhe put everything he had into chasing after Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s speed continued to increase, gradually surpassing what normal humans could achieve.


    To the onlookers outside the track, Chen Feng seemed like a fleeting ck shadow.


    This showed just how fast Chen Feng was moving.


    No matter how much Wang Zhe sped up, he couldn¡¯t catch up with Chen Feng.


    As the finish line drew nearer, the gap between Chen Feng and Wang Zhe grew evenrger.


    Wang Zhe¡¯s eyes reddened as he clenched his teeth, trying to catch up with Chen Feng.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he was left far behind by Chen Feng.


    Two hundred meters!


    One hundred meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Finish line!


    Chen Feng crossed the finish line with a tremendous lead, bing the champion of the 1500-meter middle-distance track and field race!


    The students from Coastal High School were about to burst with excitement, jubntly cheering, shouting, "Long live Chen Feng!"


    It was known that this was the first time in many years that Coastal High School snatched the first ce in thepetition away from the Puping High School Athletics Team.


    In the past, it wasn¡¯t just about getting first ce; every time, the entire Puping Team would have finished way ahead while the Coastal High School students were still far from reaching the finish line, thoroughly trounced.


    But this time, Chen Feng imed the first ce with a huge lead!


    This was a p in the face for Puping High School and the Puping Athletics Team, releasing the years of frustration pent up in the hearts of Coastal High School students all at once. It felt incredibly satisfying.


    The face of the Puping Team¡¯s coach, Zhang Hu, turned green with rage, embarrassingly hideous.


    He really wanted to find a hole to crawl into¡ªhis face simply couldn¡¯t handle any more embarrassment.


    Just moments ago, Zhang Hu had mocked the boys from Coastal High School for being physically weak, calling them all amateurs.


    But now what?


    Chen Feng had just left the entire Puping Team far behind in front of Zhang Hu¡¯s face, surpassing their lead runner, Wang Zhe, to take first ce.


    Who was the amateur now?


    Could an amateur win first ce?


    Zhang Hu felt his face swelling as if pped!


    Compared to Zhang Hu, Li Qiang was grinning from ear to ear.


    Especially when he saw the sour expression on Zhang Hu¡¯s face, he was beyond thrilled¡ªall the resentment he had umted over the years from being bullied by Zhang Hu was released in one go.


    About a minute after Chen Feng crossed the finish line, Wang Zhe finally made it, followed gradually by the rest of thepetitors.


    Butpared to Chen Feng, they were just too slow.


    "Captain Wang, do you still think I was bragging now?" Chen Feng asked with a light smile, looking at Wang Zhe.


    "Hmph!" Wang Zhe snorted coldly, his face looking worse than if he had eaten something vile.


    The other members of the Puping Team all looked simr.


    Their greatest wish now was to quickly leave Coastal High School¡ªit was just too damn embarrassing!


    Zhang Hu shared the sentiment.


    As soon as the race ended, he hurriedly called the Puping Team together, ready to shepherd them away.


    Li Qiang saw this andughed, saying, "Elder Brother Zhang, leaving so soon? Won¡¯t you stay for a cup of tea? Our principal will be back any moment now!"


    "Hmph, no need!" Zhang Hu huffed with a gloomy face.


    After speaking, he quickly motioned to the Puping Team, leading them onto the bus and slinking away in defeat.


    Watching the bus exit the school gates,


    Li Qiang and the students from Coastal High School all had happy smiles on their faces.


    Then, all together, they turned their heads to look at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with admiration.


    At that moment, Chen Feng was their hero, their savior!


    "Long live Chen Feng!"


    Soon, the excited cheers of the students filled the whole sports field...


    The track and fieldpetition had thuse to a close.


    This time, Chen Feng had earned Coastal High School lots of respect, and before long, the entire school knew about it.


    Due to his involvement in several sensational incidents, Chen Feng had already be a well-known figure at school, and now his reputation had soared to its peak.


    In school, almost everyone, whether teachers or students, gave Chen Feng a thumbs-up, admiring him immensely.


    Because beating a strong team like the Puping Athletics Team was really an incredible feat¡ªeveryone had to admire him whether they wanted to or not.


    Of course, among them was one person seething with anger, grinding his teeth in frustration.


    That person was Zhong Siquan.


    His initial intention in pushing Chen Feng into the spotlight was to make him embarrass himself and to spite Chen Feng deliberately.


    But unexpectedly, it had instead contributed to Chen Feng¡¯s sess.


    This filled Zhong Siquan with regret and frustration¡ªhis teeth nearly shattered from clenching so hard.


    As soon as the third period ended in the afternoon, he rushed out of the ssroom to a secluded ce, pulled out his mobile phone, and called a number, teeth clenched and eyes filled with vicious determination:


    "I don¡¯t want to wait any longer¡ªmake your move tonight!"


    ...

 Chapter 157 Let’s Make Peace

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 157 Let¡¯s Make Peace</h4>


    Before long, it was time for the afternoon dismissal.


    Students were packing up their bags, getting ready to head home.


    However, unlike usual, most students that passed by Chen Feng greeted him with bright smiles, evidently trying to get closer to him.


    After all, Chen Feng was now considered a rising star at the school, and there was no harm in building a good rtionship with him.


    Moreover, everyone believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Chen Feng¡¯s poprity in the school would rival that of the four notorious troublemakers.


    So they wanted to hitch a ride on Chen Feng¡¯s coattails while they had the chance, to have a protector within the school¡ªit was always nice to stay cool in the shade of arge tree.


    Chen Feng was well aware of the students¡¯ intentions, and he didn¡¯t mind too much.


    Whenever someone greeted him, he would respond with a nod and a smile.


    After all, there was no need to make enemies with everyone; having a few more friends couldn¡¯t hurt.


    Gradually, most students had left, and Lin Mengyao, with her backpack slung over her shoulders, walked out of the ssroom alongside Tang Yuxin.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also prepared to leave.


    "Chen Feng, wait a minute!"


    But just then, a familiar voice called out from behind him.


    Chen Feng frowned and turned to look.


    To his surprise, the person who had stopped him was Zhong Siquan!


    "What brings Young Master Zhong to me?" Chen Feng asked with a slight smile.


    "Do you have time after school?" Zhong Siquan asked with an embarrassed smile.


    "Oh? What do you have in mind?" Chen Feng asked.


    "I want to make amends with you, to ease our rtionship. Let¡¯s go straight to Heavenly Sound after ss. I¡¯ve already booked the room, and you can spend as much as you want tonight, my treat!" A forced smile appeared on Zhong Siquan¡¯s face.


    "Make amends?" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, studying Zhong Siquan carefully for a while, feeling very perplexed.


    The rtionship between him and Zhong Siquan was tense, to say the least.


    Zhong Siquan probably loathed him to the core, and it was already good enough that he hadn¡¯t thought of ways to deal with him. So why was he suddenly proposing a truce?


    Suspicious, very suspicious!


    This kid definitely wasn¡¯t up to any good!


    With this in mind, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into an amused smile, and he nodded, saying, "Sure, Heavenly Sound is a great ce, and if someone¡¯s treating, I¡¯m definitely up for it!"


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s reaction, a glint of sess shed in Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes as he quickly said, "Great, let¡¯s go then. My car is waiting at the school entrance!"


    "Lead the way," Chen Feng said with a nod and a smile.


    "Alright!"


    Zhong Siquan hurriedly led the way, with Chen Feng following closely behind.


    The two walked out of the ssroom, one after the other, heading towards the school entrance.


    Along the way, many ssmates were surprised to see Chen Feng and Zhong Siquan walking together and chatting, considering that they were both well-known figures at school, and their conflicts were no secret.


    Seeing the two of them walking together peacefully, one would naturally be incredibly surprised.


    Ignoring the astonished looks from everyone, they made their way out of the school gate and stopped before a blue Porsche Cayenne parked by the school entrance, then got in.


    Zhong Siquan indeed lived up to the image of a rich second generation, young as he was, yet able to drive such an expensive car.


    This made many passing boys envious to an unbearable degree.


    And some gold-digging girls were staring at Zhong Siquan with eyes that practically sparkled with desire.


    In their eyes, someone like Zhong Siquan was the very definition of a Prince Charming.


    Chen Feng, however, wasn¡¯t too impressed.


    He had fifty million in savings alone, not to mention his shares in Lin¡¯s Jewelry, making his worth over a billion.


    If he wanted, he could afford any luxury car, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t envy a Porsche Cayenne.


    Zhong Siquan, familiar with the roads, drove Chen Feng to the parking lot in front of Heavenly Sound in no time.


    Heavenly Sound, in fact, was aprehensive entertainment venue primarily featuring bars and KTV.


    Its interior wasvishly decorated and the cerge-scale; in Coastal, a city that never sleeps, it was very famous and a paradise for many rich people and celebrities.


    Yet, its consumption standards were high, unaffordable for the average person.


    Thus, it was evident that Zhong Siquan had really splurged this time.


    Which made Chen Feng even more curious about what exactly Zhong Siquan had nned for the evening.


    Stepping out of the car, Zhong Siquan and Chen Feng entered the entertainment city, grand and opulent like a pce.


    Zhong Siquan seemed to be a frequent visitor, well-acquainted with the location, and without needing a host to lead the way, he took Chen Feng directly into the VIP room he reserved.


    The room¡¯s facilities were all top-notch, much more luxurious than the usual KTV, with even a simple-looking chandelier on the ceiling made of crystal, frighteningly expensive.


    "Is it just the two of us?" Chen Feng nced at the room,rge enough for twenty people, and asked in confusion.


    Zhong Siquan gave a mysterious smile, said nothing, and pulled Chen Feng to sit down on the broad,fortable leather sofa.


    "What would you like to drink?" Zhong Siquan asked, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Anything!" Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Well then, I¡¯ll make the decision. Just sit here for a moment; I¡¯ll go and have the drinks brought in," said Zhong Siquan with a smile.


    After speaking, he walked out of the room, closed the door, and stepped into the hallway outside.


    Just as Zhong Siquan reached a less crowded corner, a man dressed as a waiter approached him.


    Zhong Siquan first looked around, made sure no one was watching, then turned to the male waiter and asked in a low voice, "Is everything prepared?"


    "Yes!" The male waiter nodded and took out a thumb-sized ss vial from his pocket, handing it over to Zhong Siquan.


    The small ss vial was filled with white pills.


    Zhong Siquan took the vial, shook it, and then looked at the waiter, "How effective is this drug? Is it reliable?"


    "Heh heh, Young Master Zhong, don¡¯t worry about it. This pill is absolutely reliable. It¡¯s not just for humans¡ªif you feed it to a bull, it could service all the cows in Coastal!" The male waiter gave a lewd grin and said.


    "Good, that¡¯s exactly the effect I want. Remember to spike the drink when you bring it in," Zhong Siquan nodded in satisfaction and handed the vial back to the waiter.


    "Young Master Zhong, just wait and see, tonight we¡¯ll make that kid regret everything, his lifepletely ruined!" The waiter took back the vial, pocketed it, and guaranteed with a p on his chest.


    "Yeah, get everything ready. I need to hurry back, or he¡¯ll start getting suspicious!" Zhong Siquan nodded and said.


    Having said that, he hurried back toward the VIP room...

 Chapter 158: It’s Actually Her

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 158: It¡¯s Actually Her</h4>


    VIP private room.


    Chen Feng sat on the leather sofa, narrowing his eyes, pondering what sort of conspiracy Zhong Siquan could be up to.


    Just then, Zhong Siquan pushed open the door of the private room and walked in.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Zhong Siquan said apologetically with a smile, sitting down beside Chen Feng.


    "Young Master Zhong is so generous today, I don¡¯t mind waiting a bit longer. However, I¡¯m particrly curious about something. Would you care to exin?" Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "What?" asked Zhong Siquan.


    "We don¡¯t need to state the obvious about our rtionship, but why would you think of making peace with me? It wouldn¡¯t be some kind of plot to harm me, would it?" Chen Feng asked, his expression suddenly bing stern, narrowing his eyes as he spoke coldly.


    "How... how could I possibly harm you? You shouldn¡¯t make such usations!" Zhong Siquan¡¯s face tensed up and beads of sweat ran down his forehead as he stammered.


    His gaze also became evasive, not daring to meet Chen Feng¡¯s eyes directly.


    This made Chen Feng even more certain that Zhong Siquan was up to no good.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t confront him outright, but rather shed a grin and patted Zhong Siquan on the shoulder, saying, "Rx, I¡¯m just kidding!"


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Feng, you really have a sense of humor!" Zhong Siquan wiped the sweat from his forehead and sighed with relief,ughing.


    He was extremely nervous, especially with the n about to be executed.


    Considering how formidable Chen Feng had been in the past, Zhong Siquan felt a certain wariness toward him, fearing that Chen Feng might see through his n.


    Soon, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside, and a male waiter carrying drinks entered.


    It was the same male waiter who had met with Zhong Siquan outside earlier.


    After entering the private room, the waiter exchanged a look with Zhong Siquan before bringing the drinks over to the coffee table, removing two bottles of beer, opening them, and cing one in front of each, Zhong Siquan and Chen Feng.


    Having done all this, the male waiter looked at Zhong Siquan, winked, then put on a professional smile and asked, "Young Master Zhong, your drinks are here. Is there anything else you need?"


    Understanding the meaning behind the waiter¡¯s wink, Zhong Siquan joyfully waved his hand and said, "That¡¯s all, you can go now."


    "Have a good time!" The waiter said and then quickly left the private room.


    "Come on, Chen Feng, let¡¯s have one. Consider it a conciliatory drink!"


    Zhong Siquan picked up the beer in front of him and gestured to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nodded, also picked up his beer, and clinked it with Zhong Siquan¡¯s before lifting it to his mouth.


    Zhong Siquan kept an eye on Chen Feng from the corner of his eye, especially when Chen Feng brought the bottle to his lips, his heart thumping in his throat.


    He knew that the male waiter had slipped something into Chen Feng¡¯s beer; if Chen Feng drank it, his n for the evening could seed.


    So he eagerly watched Chen Feng, silently praying that he would quickly drink the beer.


    However, after bringing the bottle to his lips, Chen Feng paused slightly and then set the beer bottle down without drinking.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquan¡¯s expression changed and he asked hastily, "Chen Feng, why aren¡¯t you drinking?"


    "Young Master Zhong hasn¡¯t answered my earlier question yet. I really can¡¯t drink this conciliatory drink!" Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    "What question? Do you mean why I want to make peace with you? It¡¯s simple. Having one more friend is better than having one more enemy, especially someone as exceptional as you. Chen Feng, I truly want to be your friend!" Zhong Siquan said earnestly.


    His act was incredibly convincing.


    He couldn¡¯t care less now, as long as he could get Chen Feng to drink the drugged beer, he¡¯d let him do anything.


    "So it¡¯s like that, I guess I have no choice but to drink this." Chen Feng smiled, picked up the beer again, and put the bottle to his lips.


    Zhong Siquan stared intensely at Chen Feng, praying in his heart, "You must drink it! You must drink it!"


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to tilt his head back and drink,


    at that moment, the door to the private room was pushed open again by someone from outside, and a waitress walked in.


    This time, however, it was a female waitress.


    "Excuse me, did you order some drinks?" the waitress asked after entering the room.


    With the aid of the light, Chen Feng could see the waitress¡¯s face clearly.


    That beautiful, fair face made Chen Feng stunned,


    because the waitress was none other than Coastal High School¡¯s beauty, Lin Mengyao¡¯s desk mate and best friend, Tang Yuxin!


    As Chen Feng recognized Tang Yuxin, she also recognized him.


    This stunned her as well.


    Then, almost simultaneously, they both eximed in surprise, "It¡¯s you!"


    The familiarity made them both stunned again, and then they bothughed.


    "Howe you¡¯re working as a waitress here?" asked Chen Feng, puzzled.


    He had heard some things about Tang Yuxin from Wang Hao before.


    Although Tang Yuxin¡¯s family wasn¡¯t extremely wealthy, they were a middle-ss family and she didn¡¯t need to work part-time.


    "I was bored staying at home, so I came out to find a temporary job to earn some extra money," Tang Yuxin exined with a smile, showing two cute dimples.


    "So that¡¯s why," Chen Feng realized. It turned out she was just bored at home and came out for some fun.


    Due to their rtionship back in school, Tang Yuxin and Chen Feng were already acquainted, and with her lively personality, she felt no restraint now.


    She walked over and sat next to Chen Feng, patted his shoulder, and pointing at Zhong Siquan, she asked in surprise, "Chen Feng, you¡¯re actually drinking with Zhong Siquan? Am I seeing things?"


    "You¡¯re not seeing things. Today Young Master Zhong is feeling generous and insisted on being the host, covering all expenses. I naturally had toe," Chen Feng replied with augh.


    "Really?" Tang Yuxin blinked her eyes, looking at Zhong Siquan skeptically.


    "Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯m covering all expenses today," Zhong Siquan nodded, saying very generously.


    "I should¡¯ve known. I¡¯ve been busy this whole time and I¡¯m nearly dying of thirst. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then."


    As she said this, Tang Yuxin directly snatched the beer from Chen Feng¡¯s hands and tipped her head back to drink.


    Upon seeing this, Zhong Siquan¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    That beer had been drugged, specifically prepared for Chen Feng.


    But now that Chen Feng hadn¡¯t had a sip yet, Tang Yuxin had already snatched it and finished it.


    Thispletely disrupted his n!

 Chapter 159 Your Medicine, It’s Ineffective!

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 159 Your Medicine, It¡¯s Ineffective!</h4>


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes were firmly fixed on Tang Yuxin, his teeth clenched tightly as he thought about emergency strategies.


    He had toe up with a n now, or once Tang Yuxin started reacting abnormally, it would all be given away.


    Chen Feng looked at Tang Yuxin with a helpless smile and shook his head in resignation.


    This girl really had no reservations, not even checking if the drink had been consumed before taking it and drinking directly.


    Luckily, he hadn¡¯t touched the bottle at all. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it have been another indirect kiss with Tang Yuxin?


    And considering how close Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao were, it would definitely make things awkward in future interactions.


    Maybe Tang Yuxin was really thirsty. She finished a small bottle of beer quickly and put the empty bottle back on the coffee table.


    Seeing that both of them were staring at her, Tang Yuxin pouted her lips and asked, "Why are you two looking at me like that? Am I not allowed to drink?"


    "Cough cough, that¡¯s my drink. You didn¡¯t even check if I had drunk from it before grabbing and drinking it!" Chen Feng coughed twice and said.


    "Is that so? Oh well, never mind, just open another one!" Tang Yuxin waved her hand dismissively and said, not at all repulsed by Chen Feng.


    Normally, if a girl knew she drank something a guy had just had, she would definitely be disgusted.


    Unless that guy was someone she fancied.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯t think that much of it, simply smiled helplessly, picked up two more bottles of beer, opened them, and handed one to Tang Yuxin.


    Tang Yuxin had just taken the beer and hadn¡¯t drunk it yet.


    But at that moment, she suddenly felt dizzy, her small face flushing red and hot, her consciousness bing somewhat blurred.


    "My head is so dizzy!" Tang Yuxin murmured, leaning dizzily against Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder.


    Chen Feng nced down at Tang Yuxin¡¯s flushed face and thought she was drunk, cracked a smile and said, "If you can¡¯t handle your drink, don¡¯t chug it like that. Looks like you¡¯re drunk now."


    "I¡¯m not drunk! I used to be able to drink several bottles," Tang Yuxin pouted, sounding a bit unhappy.


    At this point, her strength was fading away bit by bit, her entire body leaning on Chen Feng, her eyelids barely able to stay open.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    It was only one beer; it shouldn¡¯t be that strong.


    Even if someone had a very low tolerance for alcohol, they shouldn¡¯t get so drunk.


    Zhong Siquan, who was nearby, wiped the sweat from his forehead, a trace of panic shing in his eyes.


    Because only he knew what was happening to Tang Yuxin.


    The effects of the drug had started to take hold.


    At first, the initial stage of the drug made the person feel weak and flushed, just like being drunk, limp and at the mercy of others.


    In a little while, the drug would enter the second stage.


    At this point, the drugged person would be filled with energy as if they had consumed ten times the amount of a stimnt, desperately craving sexual activity, more so than any aphrodisiac could induce.


    Only by engaging in those intimate acts could they release that desire; otherwise, they would eventually burn with lust and go mad.


    Currently, Tang Yuxin was in the first stage.


    Initially, the drug was meant for Chen Feng.


    Zhong Siquan nned to use the first stage to exploit Chen Feng¡¯s loss of strength and beat him up severely to vent his anger.


    Then, during the second stage, he¡¯d find several particrly ugly women to have rtions with Chen Feng and record it on video to post online, ruining Chen Feng¡¯s reputationpletely.


    That way, he could also steal Lin Mengyao away from Chen Feng.


    But now, it was Tang Yuxin who had been affected.


    Zhong Siquan knew that if he didn¡¯te up with a n quickly, everything would fall apart once the second phase kicked in.


    With that in mind, Zhong Siquan hurriedly turned to Chen Feng and said, "You guys keep drinking, I need to use the restroom!"


    Having said that, Zhong Siquan quickly left the private room.


    Not long after Zhong Siquan had left, a male waiter came up to meet him.


    "Young Master Zhong, what can I do for you?" the male waiter asked obsequiously.


    "The situation has changed, do you still have that drug? Give it to me quickly!" Zhong Siquan asked urgently.


    "I do!" said the male waiter, who hastily took out a bottle of pills from his pocket and handed it to Zhong Siquan.


    After receiving it, Zhong Siquan, without saying another word, hurried back to the private room with the medicine.


    Inside the room, Chen Feng had justid the nowpletely enervated Tang Yuxin on the sofa.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquan, while Chen Feng was not paying attention, took out another pill and dropped it into an already opened bottle of beer, then handed it to Chen Feng, saying, "Come on, Chen Feng, let¡¯s have another round!"


    Chen Feng nodded, took the beer, and drank down most of the bottle.


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes immediately filled with glee upon seeing this.


    One must know, this drug was incredibly potent, and it wasn¡¯t just half a bottle that mattered; even a single sip would do the job.


    Zhong Siquan threw down the bottle he was holding and burst into triumphantughter, "Hahaha, Chen Feng, you finally drank it! I¡¯ve been scared out of my wits, handling everything with kid gloves, and you finally drank it!"


    "Young Master Zhong, I¡¯m a bit confused by what you¡¯re getting at," Chen Feng said with a slight smile, curving the corners of his mouth.


    "Confused? Heh, well today, I¡¯m going to make sure you die understanding!"


    Zhong Siquan sneered, pointed to the beer in Chen Feng¡¯s hand, and said arrogantly, "You know what I slipped into your beer? A particrly potent aphrodisiac!"


    "This drug will make your whole body weak, helpless against anyone¡¯s mercy. As for my n, you¡¯ll find out in due time!"


    "In any case, tonight you¡¯re destined to fall into my hands, Chen Feng. You¡¯re a dead man. I can finally have my revenge, hahaha!"


    Zhong Siquan became more and more agitated as he spoke, his facial expression twisting.


    "Oh? Are you so sure?" Chen Feng asked, his face nonchnt.


    "Of course, I¡¯m sure. You¡¯ve already drunk the drug I prepared for you. Not even an Immortal can save you tonight!" Zhong Siquan said with full confidence.


    "Is that so?" Chen Feng said, faintly smiling, then lifted his right wrist and held it up in front of Zhong Siquan.


    Zhong Siquan paused, instinctively looking at Chen Feng¡¯s wrist.


    There, on Chen Feng¡¯s wrist, a Silver Needle was still inserted.


    This puzzled Zhong Siquan, his eyes filled with confusion.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng said with a light smile,


    "Confused, aren¡¯t you? Let me exin. Your aphrodisiac works by invading the body through blood, then taking effect."


    "Before I drank the beer you drugged, I inserted the Silver Needle into an acupoint on my wrist, which prevented your aphrodisiac from entering my body."


    "To put it in simple terms, your drug is ineffective!"


    "What! How is that possible! How could you have known in advance that I drugged you?"


    Zhong Siquan waspletely startled and asked in disbelief.


    He felt he had been quite covert, and when administering the drug, he had done it with his back turned to Chen Feng.


    How could Chen Feng have discovered it and taken precautions in advance?


    This puzzled Zhong Siquan greatly...

 Chapter 160: The Second Stage

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 160: The Second Stage</h4>


    "Heh, a weasel paying respects to a chicken for the New Year, you really think I wouldn¡¯t be prepared?" Chen Feng said with disdain, speaking indifferently.


    He always felt there was something off about Zhong Siquan, and when he saw Zhong Siquan leaving in a flurry earlier, he sensed something wasn¡¯t right.


    So he directly activated his x-ray vision and looked outside, just in time to witness Zhong Siquan asking the male waiter for the drug.


    This made Chen Feng instantly understand everything and be prepared well in advance.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Zhong Siquan to be so impatient and to drug his drink right aftering in.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng had prepared, and he didn¡¯t fall for the trap or let Zhong Siquan seed.


    "You knew all along?" Zhong Siquan asked with a dark expression.


    He thought he had put on a good act and had sessfully deceived Chen Feng.


    But Chen Feng had been aware all along.


    What was more infuriating was that Chen Feng had deliberately pretended to be oblivious, ying him for a fool all this time.


    This really infuriated Zhong Siquan, making his teeth itch with rage.


    "Or else what?" Chen Feng asked, his lips curling slightly in response.


    "Very well, very well, Chen Feng, you indeed qualify to be my opponent. But even if you sensed it beforehand, what of it? If you dared toe to Heavenly Sound today, don¡¯t even think about walking out again!" Zhong Siquan said through gritted teeth, his face ice-cold.


    "Is that so? You¡¯re still so confident?" Chen Feng said coolly.


    "Hmph, you probably don¡¯t understand the background of Heavenly Sound yet! Let me tell you the truth, this Heavenly Sound is the property of the Zhong family. With just one shout from me, a bunch of thugs will storm in from outside. Today, you¡¯vee into my territory. Whether you¡¯re a tiger, you have to lie down, or a dragon, you have to coil!" Zhong Siquan said proudly with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned, no wonder Zhong Siquan was so confident today¡ªit turned out he had led him into his own territory.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t the slightest bit worried.


    In the past, on his missions, what kind of dragon¡¯s den or tiger¡¯s den had he not been to?


    This situation really was nothing to him.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and asked, "Zhong Siquan, oh Zhong Siquan, you went to great lengths to bring me here, what exactly is it for? Just for revenge?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s not that simple. I want to torment you severely, I want to ruin your reputation, I want to make you a person everyone spits on, and I¡¯m going to snatch Lin Mengyao away from your side!"


    Zhong Siquan gritted his teeth, his eyes intently fixed on Chen Feng, filled with resentment.


    "Eh, didn¡¯t think you¡¯d hate me so much!" Chen Feng said helplessly, shrugging his shoulders.


    "What did you think? Today, I will let you taste what it¡¯s like to be tormented!" Zhong Siquan said with a cold look in his eyes.


    After saying that, he took out his phone and quickly dialed a number, then spoke into the phone: "Come on in!"


    Just after Zhong Siquan¡¯s words fell, the door to the private room was kicked open from the outside.


    The next moment, over thirty burly men, wearing ck short-sleeved shirts, rushed in.


    Following them was a middle-aged man wearing a ck suit.


    This middle-aged man had a crew cut, dark skin, a tall and burly stature, and a long scar on his face, giving him a very fierce appearance, like a real bear.


    Especially those eyes of his, which were filled with a chilling murderous aura.


    This kind of aura was something only those who had truly seen blood and taken lives possessed.


    If an ordinary person were to lock eyes with him, they would probably find their legs turning to jelly instantly due to fear, utterly losing the will to fight.


    The appearance of the middle-aged man and a group of strong men, along with the fairly loud sound of the door being kicked,


    aroused the attention of many passing guests, who crowded around Chen Feng¡¯s private room.


    Some guests recognized the middle-aged man on the spot and eximed, pointing at him:


    "Isn¡¯t that Scar Bear? What¡¯s he doing here? Could it be that someone is causing trouble in this private room?"


    "Who¡¯s Scar Bear?" A female guest blinked and asked curiously.


    "You don¡¯t know Scar Bear? That¡¯s a notorious figure in the underworld, an absolute tough character, fierce and formidable."


    A male guest wearing sses nced at the woman and continued to say:


    "He¡¯s currently in charge of keeping watch at Heavenly Sound. It¡¯s said that once, a bunch of people thought they could cause trouble at Heavenly Sound because of their numbers, but when Scar Bear took action, he single-handedly dealt with that whole group."


    "Ever since then, no one has dared to make trouble at Heavenly Sound again. Anyone who does will not end up with a good fate!"


    The rest of the guests, after hearing this, cast their eyes towards Scar Bear with awe and reverence.


    Inside the private room, Zhong Siquan, seeing Scar Bear entering with a group of men in ck, suddenly felt emboldened, with an even more arrogant expression on his face.


    Zhong Siquan nced at Chen Feng with disdain and quickly walked up to Scar Bear, speaking with great respect:


    "Uncle Bear, I didn¡¯t expect you toe in person, thank you for your trouble!"


    "Young Master Zhong is being too polite, we¡¯re all family here, no need for such formalities!" Scar Bear said with a heartyugh.


    "Mhm!" Zhong Siquan nodded with a smile, then turned back to look at Chen Feng,ughing arrogantly:


    "Chen Feng, how¡¯s that? Seeing the situation now, are you scared shitless? Hahaha, get on your knees and beg for mercy, maybe you¡¯ll suffer a little less!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, just about to speak.


    However, at that moment, a soft body suddenly burrowed into his arms.


    This made Chen Feng stunned, hastily looking down into his embrace.


    It was Tang Yuxin, lying in his arms.


    Chen Feng quickly pushed Tang Yuxin away.


    But as soon as Tang Yuxin was pushed away, she quickly clung to Chen Feng again.


    Meanwhile, her hands were desperately tugging at her own clothes.


    Chen Feng frowned and quickly grabbed Tang Yuxin¡¯s small hand, forcibly stopping her actions.


    Seeing this, Zhong Siquanughed triumphantly:


    "She just drank the beer I prepared for you, which had my drug in it!"


    "The drug has now reached its second stage. Chen Feng, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do. You can save yourself but can¡¯t save her!"


    "Unless you ¡¯take care¡¯ of her, but then, would Lin Mengyao forgive you? Hahaha!"


    Chen Feng shot Zhong Siquan a cold nce, narrowing his eyes, then immediately picked up Tang Yuxin horizontally, preparing to leave the private room to find a secluded ce to quickly administer an injection to neutralize the poison.


    "Thinking of leaving?" Seeing this, Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, he turned his head directly towards Scar Bear, and said, "Uncle Bear!"


    "Understood!" Scar Bear nodded, then immediately waved his hand.


    The more than thirty strong men dressed in ck immediately charged towards Chen Feng...

 Chapter 161 This is what you forced

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 161 This is what you forced</h4>


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, his face still disying an indifferent calm.


    The other onlooking guests, witnessing this scene, looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of sympathy, some even taking pleasure in his misfortune.


    They believed that Chen Feng had really gotten himself into some big trouble.


    After all, those were more than thirty burly men dressed in ck. Who could possibly stand alone against them?


    That was clearly impossible.


    The men in ck moved extremely fast and in just an instant, they had surrounded Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng lowered his head to nce at Tang Yuxin in his arms, whose body was growing hotter, then looked up at the burly men surrounding him and said in a cold voice, "Move aside!"


    Upon hearing this, the men in ck were slightly taken aback, looking at Chen Feng as if they were looking at a madman.


    If it were an ordinary person being surrounded by a group of people, they¡¯d probably be scared to death by now.


    Even if they weren¡¯t scared to death, they¡¯d be politely begging for mercy.


    But what about Chen Feng?


    Not only did he not beg for mercy, but he also had a cold, arrogant demeanor.


    This filled the eyes of the men in ck looking at Chen Feng with contempt and disdain.


    "Chen Feng, you really know how to act tough! Surrounded like this and you still don¡¯t kneel and beg for mercy? Do you really want to get beaten into looking for your teeth on the ground?" Zhong Siquan said with a face full of scorn.


    "I really don¡¯t want to resort to violence today. I¡¯ll say it onest time, move aside!" Chen Feng swept a cold nce at Zhong Siquan and the men in ck and said icily.


    "Oh my, Chen Feng, you still don¡¯t want to fight? I really think you don¡¯t know how to spell ¡¯death¡¯!" Zhong Siquan said with a face full of mockery.


    After speaking, he directly looked at the group of men in ck and ordered, "Beat him up, beat him till he¡¯s half-dead and searching for his teeth on the ground!"


    Seeing that Zhong Siquan, the Young Master of the Zhong Family, had spoken, the men in ck didn¡¯t hesitate and swung their fists at Chen Feng.


    They were all eager and aggressive, like a pack of hungry wolves that had spotted a fat sheep.


    Because they all wanted to perform well in front of Young Master Zhong Siquan.


    Chen Feng looked at the men in ck rushing towards him and shook his head, a helpless expression on his face as he said, "Sigh, you all are really forcing my hand!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Feng, holding Tang Yuxin, transformed into a shadow and disappeared from the spot.


    The fists that were raining down on Chen Feng like droplets suddenly hit nothing but air, all falling short.


    Huh! Where did he go?


    The men in ck were all stunned, wearing expressions as if they¡¯d seen a ghost.


    At that moment, a ck shadow shed by, and the next instant, one of the men in ck screamed as he flew out.


    Following that, screams began to echo continuously in the private room.


    About half a minute passed.


    During that half minute, screams never ceased in the private room.


    With thest scream falling, the onlookers, including Zhong Siquan, all froze, staring agape, their mouths wide enough to fit an egg.


    Because, at that moment, those thirty-some imposing men in ck were all lying on the ground.


    And on their faces were all injuries, each one with a swollen nose and a bruised face, covered in blood, some even missing their front teeth, looking quite pitiful.


    The painful wailing filled the entire room.


    Zhong Siquan swallowed hard.


    He had not expected Chen Feng to be so fierce.


    He had seen Chen Feng¡¯s skills before.


    But at that time, Chen Feng was only facing students from the school.


    But now, those were more than thirty robust men!


    And these strong men were all specifically trained by the Zhong Family to be bouncers, each with amplebat experience.


    Yet, in front of Chen Feng, they were like infants who had not yet been weaned, beaten without any ability to fight back.


    It was truly inconceivable.


    After dealing with the strong men, Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger and didn¡¯t even nce at Zhong Siquan as he continued toward the door, holding Tang Yuxin.


    Because at this time, Tang Yuxin¡¯s body was getting hotter and hotter, and her hands kept tearing at her clothes.


    If it were not for Chen Feng forcibly holding down her hands, she would have already torn her clothes off.


    The effects of the Aphrodisiac had reached their peak; acupuncture treatment had to be administered quickly.


    Otherwise, Tang Yuxin would certainly be consumed by her lustful fire.


    If something else were to happen to her body then, it would be very bad.


    The guests blocking the doorway and watching the spectacle quickly made way for Chen Feng when they saw him approaching.


    "Stop right there!"


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to exit the private room¡¯s door, a deep and forceful voice rang out within the room.


    Chen Feng ignored it and continued walking forward.


    "I told you to stop. If you take one more step forward, I will ensure you never walk again!"


    That voice sounded again, this time with a tinge of anger in its tone.


    Chen Feng still did not stop walking and acted as though the words were just air, continuing forward.


    However, after Chen Feng had taken just two steps, a whooshing sound passed by his ear.


    In the next moment, a tall figure rushed in front of Chen Feng, blocking his path.


    It was none other than the infamous Scar Bear from the underworld.


    However, at this moment, Scar Bear¡¯s face was full of anger; he seemed genuinely furious.


    "I never like to repeat myself a third time. I told you to stop, one more step, and you¡¯re dead!"


    As Scar Bear spoke, his body shook, exuding a chilling killing intent that pressed directly towards Chen Feng.


    The guests closer to Scar Bear felt a chill down their spines, their bodies involuntarily trembling.


    They quickly stepped back, putting distance between themselves and Scar Bear.


    Because the murderous aura emanating from Scar Bear was too terrifying, even though it wasn¡¯t directed at them, they could hardly bear it.


    In contrast, Chen Feng maintained a calm expression as if he were entirely unaffected.


    Seeing this, Scar Bear furrowed his brow and then red fiercely at Chen Feng, his eyes brimming with murderous intent.


    If an ordinary person were red at like this by Scar Bear, they would likely have been scared stiff.


    Yet, Chen Feng continued to stand there,pletely unharmed.


    "Yo-heave-ho, interesting. But, you still won¡¯t make it out today!" Scar Bear said with a coldugh.


    After speaking, Scar Bear didn¡¯t dawdle; he swung his fistsrge as sandbags directly towards Chen Feng.


    The spectating guests looked on with pity at Chen Feng as they saw Scar Bear personally taking action, shaking their heads.


    They all knew what kind of fate awaited someone struck by Scar Bear.


    It was bound to be extremely miserable.


    So without even thinking, they knew Chen Feng was truly doomed this time.


    Have you ever angered a ferocious character like Scar Bear ande off well?


    Zhong Siquan also watched Chen Feng with glee, waiting for him to be beaten by Scar Bear until begging for mercy on his knees.


    Yet, just as Scar Bear¡¯s fist was about to hit Chen Feng, a shocking scene unfolded...

 Chapter 162 Must Hold Back

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 162 Must Hold Back</h4>


    Scar Bear¡¯s fist shot straight toward Chen Feng.


    This punch had the ferocity of a tiger, and an ordinary person hit by it would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    However, Chen Feng stood still, not moving at all, and did not dodge.


    Not only that, but Chen Feng also swung his fist and went directly toward Scar Bear¡¯s punch, clearly intending to meet force with force.


    "Seeking death!" Scar Bear saw this and let out a coldugh, with a sh of disdain in his eyes.


    Although he had just witnessed Chen Feng defeating more than thirty ck-d strongmen, Scar Bear was still very confident in his own strength.


    In his view, Chen Feng¡¯s choice to sh head-on with him was simply suicidal.


    Not only did Scar Bear think this way, but Zhong Siquan and the others also agreed.


    The Zhong Family in Coastal mainly operated bars, ktv, and nightclubs and such entertainment venues.


    Such ces usually needed bouncers.


    And since the Zhong Family had underworld connections, they had hired many experts from the underworld to keep order.


    Scar Bear was one of the very formidable underworld experts among them.


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s father, the chairman of Zhong Group, Zhong Tianlong, highly valued Scar Bear.


    Scar Bear could be said to be Zhong Tianlong¡¯s right-hand man.


    Otherwise, Zhong Tianlong would not have entrusted Heavenly Sound, such an important entertainment city, to Scar Bear.


    For Chen Feng to choose to go toe-to-toe with such an underworld expert¡ªwasn¡¯t that suicidal?


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Zhong Siquan¡¯s mouth; he couldn¡¯t wait to see the scene of Chen Feng being knocked down by Scar Bear¡¯s punch!


    Just as Scar Bear and Chen Feng¡¯s fists were about to collide.


    At this moment, the onlookers all held their breath.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound echoed as the two men¡¯s fists finally collided under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Everyone present thought Chen Feng would be at a disadvantage, would be overwhelmed.


    However, the next moment, they saw Scar Bear¡¯s face suddenly change, his body shook, he vomited blood, and was sent flying backward, crashing heavily into the door panel of the private room then sliding down to the floor.


    Looking at Scar Bear again.


    Hisplexion was deathly pale at this point, his breath weak, nothing like his earlier domineering appearance.


    If just now Scar Bear was like a mighty tiger, he was nowpletely like a sick cat.


    And Chen Feng, still unharmed, stood there as if nothing had happened, his face color hadn¡¯t even changed.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, their faces full of confusion.


    Especially Zhong Siquan, who almost lost his bnce and fell to the ground, his face covered with disbelief.


    Scar Bear, a well-known underworld expert, was actually sent flying by Chen Feng with one punch.


    Could there be anything more exaggerated than this?


    This was simply unscientific!


    Chen Feng withdrew his fist with an indifferent expression, nced at the increasingly restless Tang Yuxin in his arms, then cast a cold nce at Zhong Siquan and said indifferently, "Young Master Zhong, may I leave now?"


    "You... you..."


    Zhong Siquan, seeing Chen Feng looking in his direction, opened his mouth but was unable to speak for a long time.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, then without further dy, he carried Tang Yuxin and headed for the exit of the private room.


    Those blocking the doorway hastily made way for Chen Feng.


    And this time, no one dared to stop Chen Feng from leaving...


    It was smooth sailing all the way, and Chen Feng quickly left Heavenly Sound with Tang Yuxin in his arms and arrived at a nearby hotel.


    Amid the ambiguous gazes of the hotel receptionist, Chen Feng rented a room, took the burning hot Tang Yuxin inside.


    After dropping Tang Yuxin onto the bed, he quickly turned the air conditioning to its lowest setting, then began to cool her down with cold water.


    Because the drug¡¯s effects were too strong, a girl like Tang Yuxin who hadn¡¯t yet experienced intimacy, simply couldn¡¯t endure it.


    Chen Feng needed to lower her body temperature first; otherwise, her body would be at risk of overheating.


    After cooling her down, Chen Feng took out the Silver Needle he carried with him and began to sterilize it.


    "Rip!"


    However, just then, a sound of fabric tearing suddenly arose.


    Chen Feng heard it and subconsciously turned his head to look at the bed behind him.


    He immediately turned his gaze away, otherwise, it would only lead to trouble if he continued to watch.


    Turning around, Chen Feng steadied his emotions and concentrated on sterilizing the Silver Needle.


    "Chen Feng, I... I want..."


    Yet again, Tang Yuxin¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Chen Feng could only take a deep breath, calm himself down, and focus on administering the needles to Tang Yuxin...


    As Chen Feng ced thest needle, Tang Yuxin fell into a deep sleep.


    This was a side effect after the drug had worn off; Tang Yuxin had been too excited before, so now she had no strength at all and naturally fell asleep.


    After Chen Feng covered Tang Yuxin with a nket, he went out to buy a set of women¡¯s clothes to leave by the bed, along with a note, before leaving the hotel...


    Returning to the Lin Family home, it was past ten at night.


    Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing had already gone upstairs to sleep.


    Chen Feng heaved a sigh of relief; it was better this way to avoid exnations.


    Otherwise, if the two sisters asked where he had been, he wouldn¡¯t know how to answer them.


    After a quick wash, Chen Feng also returned to his room and fell asleep...


    The next morning, he was awakened by a series of urgent knocks on the door.


    Opening the door, he found Wu Kun standing outside with an anxious expression.


    Seeing Chen Fenge out, Wu Kun apologized profusely, "Mr. Chen, I am truly sorry to disturb your rest, but I had no choice due to the urgency of the matter, and I had toe look for you!"


    "What exactly happened?" Chen Feng asked, frowning with puzzlement.

 Chapter 163: Forced Abdication

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Forced Abdication</h4>


    "Ah! It¡¯s thepany again, something¡¯s gone wrong at thepany!" Wu Kun heaved a long sigh and spoke helplessly.


    "Another problem with thepany?" Chen Feng furrowed his brow, feeling quite puzzled.


    Could it be that the troublemakers fromst time had returned?


    That couldn¡¯t be right, he had clearly told them to wait a few more days.


    It had been less than two days since, they shouldn¡¯t havee back yet.


    So what exactly had happened?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked at Wu Kun with confusion, "What happened? Did those guys fromst timee back?"


    "This time it¡¯s different, there¡¯s an internal problem within thepany!" Wu Kun said with a worried look.


    By his expression, the issue this time seemed much bigger than thest.


    After all, the problemst time, even at its worst, could have been resolved by just paying some money.


    But this time, it wasn¡¯t so easily fixed.


    If things went poorly, the wholepany could be ruined.


    "What exactly happened?" Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned serious.


    Thest time there was trouble at thepany, it was because of internal staff.


    And now again, it seemed that Lin¡¯s Jewelry wasn¡¯t as glorious as it appeared on the surface; there were serious internal issues.


    "Ah, it¡¯s a long story. Qian Long somehow acquired arge amount of corporate shares, and now he has be one of the shareholders and has joined the board of directors."


    "Not only that, but he also allied with several other board members and forcibly pressured Director Lin to relinquish his position as chairman so that he himself could take over," Wu Kun said grimly.


    Particrly when he mentioned the name Qian Long, he was visibly infuriated.


    "Qian Long became a shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry? The directors of yourpany are even helping him be the chairman? Don¡¯t they know that Qian Long is yourpany¡¯s arch-enemy?" Chen Feng asked, perplexed.


    "I¡¯m not sure what kind of magic potion Qian Long fed those directors, but those directors are veterans of thepany holding arge number of shares. With their help, this time, Director Lin might really lose his position as chairman!"


    Wu Kun sighed deeply, speaking with a pained expression.


    He had been with the Lin Family for many years, watching Lin¡¯s Jewelry growrger and stronger. Now, to see it potentially fall into the hands of others,


    and that person being the Lin Family¡¯s arch-enemy, was undeniably the most painful for him.


    "Don¡¯t worry yet, nothing is absolute, there must be a way. Let¡¯s go to thepany first, and after I meet Sister Qing, we can think of a solution together."


    Chen Feng patted Wu Kun¡¯s shoulder,forting him.


    "Okay!" Wu Kun nodded, then quickly led the way.


    The two left the vi, got into the car, with Wu Kun driving, they hurriedly headed to thepany.


    ...


    At Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, in the Chairman¡¯s Office.


    Lin Wanqing sat at herrge desk, her face showing nothing but exhaustion and helplessness.


    The morning¡¯s board meeting was nothing short of a nightmare for her.


    First, her arch-enemy Qian Long suddenly joined thepany¡¯s board and became a shareholder.


    Then, Qian Long and several other board members joined forces to force her to step down.


    Lin Wanqing had never felt so helpless, this time, she truly saw no way out.


    Because the shares held by Qian Long plus the other directors had already exceeded her own.


    With the support of those directors, Qian Long couldpletely rece her.


    Moreover, thest time when Vice President Jiang Yitian betrayed them, leading to a whole batch of goods being swapped, the issue had yet to be resolved.


    Qian Long used this as a reason to im that Lin Wanqing was ipetent in employing people andcked leadership, thereby forcibly pressuring Lin Wanqing to step down.


    This could be said to strike directly at Lin Wanqing¡¯s vulnerability, leaving her, for the time being, utterly unable to fight back.


    From this, it was obvious that Qian Long had been plotting this for a long time and hade prepared.


    "Sister, don¡¯t lose heart, there must be a way!"


    Seeing Lin Wanqing¡¯s worried face, Lin Mengyao, who was sitting beside her, spoke up tofort her.


    "Yaoyao, the situation is far moreplicated than you think. Qian Long came prepared this time; he wants topletely ruin our Lin Family. I really don¡¯t have any solutions now," Lin Wanqing sighed, her eyes somewhat vacant.


    "If only Dad were here, those directors definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant, and that scoundrel Qian Long wouldn¡¯t dare to snatch ourpany so brazenly!" Lin Mengyao said through clenched teeth, clearly furious.


    "Sigh," Lin Wanqing sighed again.


    Indeed, as Lin Mengyao had said, if Father Lin Pengfei were still around, those directors absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    Lin Pengfei could have easily resolved this issue.


    Unfortunately, Lin Pengfei wasn¡¯t in Coastal City now.


    All the burdens had fallen on the shoulders of Lin Wanqing, a fragile woman, making her feel almost suffocated.


    Over the years, Lin Wanqing had appeared strong on the surface, but the inner bitterness was known by only a few.


    "Knock knock knock!"


    Just as the Lin sisters were both looking distressed, someone knocked on the office door.


    Before Lin Wanqing could saye in, the door was pushed open.


    Next, Qian Long swaggered in.


    "Oh my, Director Lin, so you are here! I knocked for quite a while and thought no one was in, so I just came in myself. You won¡¯t me me, right?"


    Qian Long slightly curved his lips and spoke with a sneer, his gaze filled with provocation.


    "Qian Long, what are you doing here!" Lin Wanqing red at Qian Long and coldly said.


    "I¡¯m justing to see my future office, is that not allowed?" Qian Long smirked triumphantly.


    "Don¡¯t get too smug. Before the board votes, I am still the acting chairman. Now, get out of here immediately!" Lin Wanqing said with an icy face.


    "You still know that you¡¯re the acting chairman, huh? If Lin Pengfei had directly appointed you as chairman from the start, do you think I¡¯d still have a chance? So, you should me your arrogant father for this, hahaha!" Qian Longughed boisterously.


    The fact was just as Qian Long had described. Lin Wanqing was merely the acting chairman; the real chairman was still Lin Pengfei.


    And Lin Wanqing¡¯s position was actually just the CEO of thepany.


    As a result, Lin Wanqing had little prestige in thepany¡¯s board meetings.


    The directors all felt she was only an acting chairwoman and did not take her seriously at all.


    This had provided Qian Long, an outsider, with a perfect opportunity.


    "Don¡¯t speak about my dad like that!" Lin Mengyao stared at Qian Long and coldly said.


    "Fine, I won¡¯t say it. Wait until the vote at the board meeting in three days, I¡¯ll be the new chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, and Lin Pengfei will be nothing. He really doesn¡¯t deserve another mention by me, hahaha!"


    Qian Longughed arrogantly.


    Then, he turned around and walked briskly out...

 Chapter 164: The Turning Point of the Matter

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 164: The Turning Point of the Matter</h4>


    As he reached the door, Qian Long suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned around to look at Lin Wanqing with a smug expression, and said,


    "Right, Director Lin, you better start packing your things. In three days, this office will be mine. I will move in immediately, and I hope by then you have cleared the ce out for me, hahaha!"


    Qian Long¡¯s triumphantughter filled the entire office.


    "Oh? Is that so? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not necessarily the case!"


    However, at that moment, a chilling voice came through.


    Qian Long¡¯sughter came to an abrupt halt, and the smile on his face froze as he stiffly turned his neck to look back.


    He saw two familiar figures walking toward him down the hallway.


    Especially the ck-d figure, which caused Qian Long¡¯s pupils to constrict, and a hint of fear shed in his eyes.


    That ck figure was none other than Chen Feng!


    The other figure was naturally Wu Kun, who had gone to bring Chen Feng.


    As soon as the two men entered the hallway, they heard Qian Long¡¯s arrogantly loudughter, which made both of their expressions turn cold.


    "You... you came back!" Qian Long looked at Chen Feng with a hint of fear in his voice.


    He was still somewhat afraid of Chen Feng.


    After all, the skills Chen Feng disyedst time were very intimidating.


    Qian Long worried Chen Feng might beat him up without any questions asked, and he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance to fight back.


    "What? It seems like Boss Qian is really scared to see me!" Chen Feng curled the corner of his mouth and said with a light smile.


    "Hmph, scared of you? Don¡¯t joke around!" Qian Long snorted contemptuously, puffing out his chest as he spoke with facade boldness.


    "Not scared, huh? How about I treat you to something to eat then?" Chen Feng said, while clenching his fists and smiling.


    "You... hmph, we¡¯ll see about that!"


    Qian Long¡¯s expression changed, and he red at Chen Feng with great reluctance, then hurriedly skirted past Chen Feng, almost fleeing the scene.


    He feared that if he stayed any longer, Chen Feng might actually start throwing punches.


    The memory of Chen Feng¡¯s previous assault was still fresh in his mind, it was truly terrifying.


    Only after Qian Long¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared at the end of the hallway did Chen Feng and Wu Kun enter the CEO¡¯s office.


    "Chen Feng, you came!"


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao hurriedly greeted him.


    "Sister Qing, are you alright?" Chen Feng nced at Lin Mengyao, then immediately turned to Lin Wanqing with concern.


    "I¡¯m fine, Uncle Wu told you everything about thepany, right?" Lin Wanqing shook her head and asked.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve got the gist of it!" Chen Feng nodded.


    "So, do you have any n?"


    Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao both looked at Chen Feng with expectant eyes, asking in unison.


    "Not at the moment!" Chen Feng shook his head as he looked at the two sisters.


    The two women felt somewhat disappointed upon hearing this.


    After all, they were at aplete loss and had ced all their hopes on Chen Feng.


    It was natural for them to feel let down upon learning that Chen Feng had no solution either.


    "Don¡¯t worry for now, I need to understand the situation more carefully, including detailed information about the board of directors. I need to know it all!"


    Chen Feng saw the two women looking so disheartened and said with a smile,


    "I¡¯ll go prepare the directors¡¯ information right away!" Wu Kun finished speaking and hurriedly left the office.


    Lin Wanqing then meticulously recounted the entire incident to Chen Feng.


    Including Qian Long joining the board of directors, winning the support of several directors, and how Qian Long used the previous fake goods incident to pressure her into relinquishing the position of chairman¡ªall was told to Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows; it seemed the situation was much more difficult than he had imagined.


    Because, from any angle, things were extremely unfavorable to Lin Wanqing.


    Moreover, with only three days until the next board meeting, the timing was far too tight to turn the situation around.


    Once three days passed, the position of chairman would fall into the hands of Qian Long.


    And by that time, Lin¡¯s Jewelry would bear the surname Qian.


    Chen Feng¡¯s brows were tightly knit as his mind rapidly whirred, contemting a solution to the predicament.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s biggest problem now was herck of credibility within the board; the directors simply wouldn¡¯t listen to her.


    With just the shares she held, should the other directors unite, they could oust her at any time.


    To resolve this situation, it was essential to find allies for Lin Wanqing within the board.


    If a few directors were willing to stand on Lin Wanqing¡¯s side, then at the next board meeting, she might be able to face off against Qian Long.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng looked at Lin Wanqing and asked, "Sister Qing, I want to know, within Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s board, is there any director who supports you?"


    "There were some originally, but strangely, since Qian Long joined the board, most of the directors have sided with him, and the rest have remained neutral!" Lin Wanqing said, frowning.


    "There¡¯s nothing strange about it; it¡¯s all about interests. If Qian Long can give them what they want, they will naturally flock to him!" Chen Feng exined.


    "Yes, that¡¯s true. But Qian Long¡¯s Hua Tian Jewelry and Lin¡¯s Jewelry are ofparable size; in theory, what he can offer, I can offer too. So why would they choose Qian Long?" Lin Wanqing asked, puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t just look at things on the surface, Qian Long isn¡¯t as simple as he appears!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "You mean... there¡¯s someone behind Qian Long providing guidance?" Lin Wanqing realized.


    "Perhaps, but that issue can wait for explorationter. Let¡¯s solve the problems at hand first," Chen Feng said.


    "Yes!" Lin Wanqing nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, Wu Kun walked into the chairman¡¯s office carrying a thick stack of file folders.


    These folders contained the personal information of thepany¡¯s directors.


    After cing them all on therge desk, Chen Feng quickly stepped forward to look through them.


    Lin Wanqing, Lin Mengyao, and Wu Kun stood quietly to one side, silently waiting.


    Chen Feng swiftly reviewed the directors¡¯ detailed information in the shortest time possible.


    Eventually, Chen Feng¡¯s eyesnded on the information of one particr director.


    This director¡¯s name was Zhou Zheng.


    Of course, what caught Chen Feng¡¯s attention was his status.


    Zhou Zheng, deputy chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry and thepany¡¯s secondrgest shareholder, an absolute veteran presence.


    His share of the stock was only second to thepany¡¯s former chairman, Lin Pengfei¡ªfather of Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    If he were to support Lin Wanqing on the board, then there might be a chance for a turnaround.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng directly shared his thoughts with Lin Wanqing, Lin Mengyao, and Wu Kun.


    He had thought the three would be overjoyed upon hearing his idea.


    However, when Lin Wanqing, Lin Mengyao, and Wu Kun heard Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts, their faces revealed a peculiar expression...

 Chapter 165: The Recluse

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 165: The Recluse</h4>


    Chen Feng saw the expressions on the faces of the three people and also furrowed his brow, puzzled, he asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    "Mr. Lin, since you¡¯ve only been at thepany for a few days, you might not know much about Vice Chairman Zhou. Vice Chairman Zhou¡¯s temperament is really peculiar. Ordinary people can¡¯t grasp his thoughts at all, he¡¯s very difficult to handle. Maybe we should target someone else?" Wu Kun shook his head and smiled as he spoke.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly; he looked at Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing nodded and said,


    "Yes, Zhou Zheng is indeed a strange man. He is very reclusive and always keeps his distance from everyone, hardly interacting with others."


    "Those who tried to ingratiate themselves with him have also left with a bloody nose."


    "When my dad was still at thepany, it was still better; he woulde to thepany every now and then."


    "But after my dad handed thepany over to me, he hardly ever came to thepany. We could never see him. Though he has always maintained a neutral stance toward me and Qian Long, trying to win him over is really difficult. Let¡¯s choose someone else!"


    After hearing Lin Wanqing¡¯s words, Chen Feng, feeling somewhat helpless, touched his nose.


    Because if it were as Lin Wanqing had described,municating with Zhou Zheng was indeed going to be troublesome.


    A person who deliberately refuses to interact with everyone is one whose inner world remains inessible no matter how hard one tries.


    Winning him over and getting him to support Lin Wanqing at the board meeting was indeed a challenge.


    However, regardless of the difficulty, Chen Feng nned to give it a try.


    Because at that moment, there wasn¡¯t any other choice.


    Most of thepany¡¯s directors were now supporting Qian Long.


    Even if they convinced those few who remained neutral to help Lin Wanqing,


    Their shares were just too few, allbined; they simply couldn¡¯tpete with Qian Long¡¯s side.


    To defeat Qian Long, they must gain the support of Zhou Zheng, thepany¡¯s secondrgest shareholder!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked at the three people and insisted, "We can¡¯t change targets; it has to be him, no matter how peculiar his temperament or reclusive his nature, we have to win him over. He¡¯s key to our victory!"


    "But that¡¯s almost impossible!" Lin Mengyao frowned slightly, a worried expression on her face.


    She had met Zhou Zheng twice, and her impression was that he was extremely reclusive; he wanted to distance himself from everyone.


    How could such a person be persuaded to join their side?


    "The more impossible something seems, the more we need to do it because only then will Qian Long not see iting, and our resistance will be much less!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s reclusive nature was definitely known to Qian Long, and that was why he wouldn¡¯t be on his guard.


    Otherwise, with Qian Long stirring trouble from within, the task would be even more difficult.


    "Yes, I agree with what Chen Feng said. The more impossible it seems, the more we need to make it possible. That¡¯s the only way to catch our opponent off guard and give them a surprise!" Lin Wanqing nodded her head in agreement.


    "Sis, if you agree, then I agree too!" Lin Mengyao followed suit.


    "I have no objections; I believe Mr. Chen will be sessful!" Wu Kun also nodded.


    "Alright, since that¡¯s the case, time is of the essence, let¡¯s set out and strive to give Qian Long a big surprise at the board meeting in three days!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes!" all three nodded.


    Then Wu Kun and Chen Feng left the office together, heading for Zhou Zheng¡¯s home.


    While Lin Wanqing stayed behind at thepany.


    The more critical the moment, the more she needed to stay in thepany to prevent any trouble from arising at the rear.


    As for Lin Mengyao, there wasn¡¯t much she could help with this matter; following along would only add to the worry. So, she went back to school, and while there, she could also apply for leave on behalf of Chen Feng...


    Royal International Hotel, the living room of a presidential suite.


    Zhao Min sat on arge,fortable sofa, holding a ss of fine red wine, savoring it delicately, her posture very elegant.


    Today, she was dressed in a ck sleeveless bodycon dress.


    Her sexy, fiery body tightly wrapped, her long, straight beautiful legs partially revealed, her fair, smooth feet topped with a pair of ck high heels, she looked both regal and stunning.


    Opposite Zhao Min was another person, Qian Long!


    "How are things going?" Zhao Min took a light sip of red wine, looked at Qian Long, and asked coldly.


    Qian Long was already used to Zhao Min¡¯s tone.


    He knew this woman was always aloof, no matter whom she addressed.


    Qian Long nodded, grinned, and said, "Ms. Zhao, rest assured, there will definitely be no problems this time!"


    "Really?" Zhao Min questioned.


    "Of course! To be honest, I¡¯ve long coveted Lin¡¯s Jewelry; I have been making all sorts of preparations over the years."


    "Most of the directors at Lin¡¯s Jewelry are in my grasp, and even those without leverage have been bought over with a hefty sum."


    "Now that they all support me, as soon as the next board meetingmences, Lin Wanqing will undoubtedly lose!"


    Qian Long spoke confidently.


    "Is that so? I have heard that Zhou Zheng, the secondrgest shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, is still maintaining a neutral stance. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Lin Wanqing might seek his help? With his support, you will still lose!" Zhao Min set the wine ss on a side table and said coldly.


    "Haha, you don¡¯t know, Ms. Zhao. Zhou Zheng is aplete oddball who won¡¯t give face to anyone. It¡¯s absolutely impossible for Lin Wanqing to get his help! I¡¯d stake my head on it that in three days, I¡¯ll definitely be the Chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry!" Qian Long thumped his chest in assurance.


    "I don¡¯t need your head; it¡¯s useless. If you still fail in three days, then please willingly hand over Huatiang Jewelry Co., Ltd. to me. Don¡¯t make me say it again!" Zhao Min spoke coldly.


    "Understood!" Qian Long¡¯s expression changed slightly as he nodded.


    After all, Huatiang Jewelry was the endeavor of his lifetime. Naturally, giving it up was something he was very reluctant to do.


    But he didn¡¯t worry too much because he believed that he would not fail. He was certain to win the chairman position at Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    By then, not only would Huatiang Jewelry not be lost, but he could also swallow his archenemy, Lin¡¯s Jewelry, and thereby be the leader of the Coastal Jewelry Industry in one fell swoop!


    Thinking of this, Qian Long was overjoyed.


    The desire he had harbored for many years was finally going to be fulfilled.


    And the time was not far off, just three days away.


    As Qian Long thought more about it, his excitement grew, and his heart filled with joy...

 Chapter 166 Visiting Zhou Zheng

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 166 Visiting Zhou Zheng</h4>


    After Qian Long had left the presidential suite,


    Zhao Min got up from the sofa and walked to therge floor-to-ceiling window, pulled out her cell phone and dialed a number. She gave a coldmand to the person on the other end of the line:


    "Check the background of Zhou Zheng, the vice-chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, for me. I want all of his information, including his family¡¯s. Email everything to me tonight, go ahead!"


    Having said that, Zhao Min hung up the phone without waiting for a response.


    Through the floor-to-ceiling window, Zhao Min looked down at the busiest part of Coastal, muttering to herself: "This time, I absolutely won¡¯t allow any unexpected surprises!"


    ...


    After leaving thepany, Chen Feng and Wu Kun drove quickly toward Zhou Zheng¡¯s home, with Wu Kun at the wheel.


    Wu Kun¡¯s driving skills were very adept; even on roads prone to congestion, he handled the car with ease.


    Soon, the car entered a high-end residentialmunity and stopped in front of a private vi.


    It was an extremely luxurious vi, located in a bustling downtown area¡ªit was frighteningly expensive.


    After all, Zhou Zheng was the secondrgest shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry. Naturally, money was no object for him, and living here was not surprising.


    Chen Feng and Wu Kun got out of the car and rang the doorbell several times.


    However, despite the doorbell ringing for a long time, there was still no one to open the door.


    This made both of them frown.


    Could no one be home?


    Wu Kun hurriedly rang the doorbell several more times, still without response.


    It seemed they had hit a dead end this time.


    However, just as they were about to return to the car to wait for Zhou Zheng,


    the vi¡¯s gate opened, and a middle-aged man in ck pajamas walked out.


    The middle-aged man had a square face with thick, bushy eyebrows andrge eyes; he looked very stern.


    As soon as he came out, his stern expression made him seem difficult to get along with.


    Upon seeing him, Wu Kun immediately went up to him respectfully and said, "Vice-Chairman Zhou, so you were at home!"


    "Assistant Wu? What are you doing at my house?" Zhou Zheng frowned deeply, asking with evident displeasure.


    He had been asleep at home and had just fallen asleep when the doorbell woke him up, which annoyed him greatly.


    But seeing that it was Wu Kun, even if he was furious, he contained himself.


    After all, Wu Kun was an old hand who worked under the former chairman Lin Pengfei. Zhou Zheng would give some face to Lin Pengfei¡¯s reputation.


    Being an assistant to the chairman, Wu Kun knew how to read the room.


    He saw Zhou Zheng looking weary and quickly expressed his apologies: "Vice-Chairman Zhou, I¡¯m terribly sorry that we¡¯ve disturbed your rest. Please forgive us!"


    "Just get to the point!" Zhou Zheng waved his hand, clearly very irritable.


    The way he behaved, he obviously did not want to waste words with Wu Kun and could not wait for him to finish and leave.


    Chen Feng, watching from the side, had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Indeed, just as Lin Wanqing had said, Zhou Zheng really had an odd personality.


    Normally, when guests arrive, at the very least, you would invite them in, offer a seat, and have a cup of tea before discussing matters.


    But what about Zhou Zheng? He did not even let them through the door, clearly intending to send them on their way as soon as they finished speaking at the entrance.


    The way he handled matters was truly unparalleled.


    A trace of embarrassment appeared on Wu Kun¡¯s face as he forced a smile and asked, "Vice Chairman Zhou, it¡¯s like this, have you heard about the recent events in thepany?"


    "I have!" Zhou Zheng nodded his head, then seemed to realize something. His expression darkened as he looked at Wu Kun and said coldly,


    "So it¡¯s the Lin Family¡¯s girl who sent you? Go back and tell her, I don¡¯t want to get involved in the matters of the board, and as for who bes the chairman, that has nothing to do with me either. Don¡¯t bother me again!"


    Having said that, Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t give Wu Kun another chance to speak. He turned around and entered the vi, mming the door shut with force.


    Looking at the door that had been shut firmly.


    Wu Kun turned his head to look at Chen Feng and said with a bitter smile, "Mr. Chen, as you saw, Vice Chairman Zhou is just like that. I think we should forget it!"


    "He is quite difficult, but the more difficult they are, the more we have to get them on board. Keep ringing the doorbell!" Chen Feng grinned and said.


    "What? Keep ringing? If we keep on pressing, I¡¯m really afraid that not only will we fail to enlist his help, but we might even anger him. If he ends up going to help Qian Long, that would be terrible!" Wu Kun said with a worried face.


    "No worries, just do as I say!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Alright then!" Wu Kun, unable to argue with Chen Feng, pressed the doorbell several more times.


    Shortly after, the vi¡¯s door was opened from the inside again.


    Zhou Zheng, face ashen, walked out and red at Wu Kun and Chen Feng, bellowing, "Are you done? Leave now, or I¡¯ll call security!"


    "Vice Chairman Zhou, we really need your help!" Wu Kun pleaded.


    "Wu Kun, out of respect for your long service to thepany, I¡¯ll give you some face. Now, leave immediately and I can forget this ever happened!" Zhou Zheng red at Wu Kun, his voice heavy with anger.


    "Vice Chairman Zhou, do you really want to stand by and watch the empire that the old chairman and you have worked so hard for half your life fall into the hands of an outsider?" Wu Kun said, unwilling to give up.


    "Wu Kun, are you really trying to provoke my anger? You know what the consequences of my anger are. Leave this instant!" Zhou Zheng said, his face ashen, and he was about to turn back into the vi.


    "Vice Chairman Zhou, please wait!"


    At that moment, Chen Feng, who had been silent all this time, spoke up.


    Zhou Zheng paused, turned around, and gave Chen Feng a fleeting nce before saying coldly, "And you are?"


    "Who I am is not important. I just have a question for Vice Chairman Zhou, and I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s appropriate to ask!" Chen Feng said calmly, with a smile.


    "Spit it out already, don¡¯t beat around the bush!" Zhou Zheng red at Chen Feng, his patience wearing thin.


    "I want to know if Vice Chairman Zhou truly doesn¡¯t want to deal with the board¡¯s affairs, or is it that you simply don¡¯t dare to?"


    "Are you afraid that if you get involved, you might not even be able to keep your position as Vice Chairman?


    "If that is the case, then Vice Chairman Zhou, you might as well continue being a shrinking turtle in peace. We¡¯ll leave this instant and never bother you again!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    At his words, Wu Kun¡¯s face drastically changed.


    You see, Zhou Zheng wasn¡¯t only known for his weird temper but also for being extremely touchy. He hated it when people implied he was a coward.


    Yet, Chen Feng went ahead and outright called him a "shrinking turtle," insinuating his cowardice in varied ways.


    He had directly poked at Zhou Zheng¡¯s sore spot!


    Wu Kun hurriedly looked at Zhou Zheng, only to see Zhou Zheng¡¯s face now livid with rage, his eyes bulging out like those of an enraged bull, filled with fury.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun¡¯s heart dropped.


    It was all going downhill. Their request for Zhou Zheng¡¯s help was about topletely fall through!


    ...

 Chapter 167: Seen Through

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Seen Through</h4>


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s face was livid as he red at Chen Feng, angrily dering, "Kid, I don¡¯t care who you are, watch your mouth. You can¡¯t afford the consequences of angering me!"


    Chen Feng still spoke with a calm expression, "I, of course, believe what Deputy Director Zhou says, but you haven¡¯t answered my question yet. Could you answer it first?"


    Wu Kun was constantly making eye signals to Chen Feng, indicating for him to stop talking, as it would only further enrage Zhou Zheng.


    At that point, there would be nothing left to discuss.


    But Chen Feng pretended not to see.


    "Kid, I can tell you clearly, the reason I don¡¯t want to deal with the board¡¯s troubles is because I¡¯m not in the mood, Ick the energy to handle it. Have you understood now? I beg you to stop bothering me!" Zhou Zheng red fiercely at Chen Feng, his voice filled with anger.


    "Deputy Director Zhou, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just very curious. As the secondrgest shareholder of thepany, why do youck the mood and energy to deal with the board¡¯s matters? Could it be because of your illness?" Chen Feng asked lightly.


    Yet such in words caught both Wu Kun and Zhou Zheng off guard.


    "Mr. Chen, Deputy Director Zhou is sick?" Wu Kun looked at Chen Feng, asking with a surprised face.


    One must know, this was the first time Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng had met!


    How could Chen Feng possibly know whether Zhou Zheng was sick or not?


    "Yes!" Chen Feng nodded and then turned to look at Zhou Zheng, asking lightly, "Deputy Director Zhou, am I right?"


    "How do you know I¡¯m sick?" Zhou Zheng asked incredulously.


    He surely didn¡¯t think it was Wu Kun who told Chen Feng, because the matter of him being sick was only known to his wife, no one else.


    And such an illness was somewhat embarrassing for a man to have revealed; he wasn¡¯t keen on broadcasting it to the world.


    So Zhou Zheng was shocked that Chen Feng knew about his illness.


    "Of course, I figured it out!" Chen Feng said with a curve of his lips, smiling.


    And he was telling the truth¡ªhe had indeed figured it out just by looking.


    From the first moment he saw Zhou Zheng, he had noticed there was something off about hisplexion, he looked very tired, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Although Zhou Zheng always kept a stern face, it seemed very serious.


    But to Chen Feng, who had an extremely high level of medical skill, it was obvious what was wrong with Zhou Zheng at a nce.


    If he was not mistaken, it was definitely a problem with male function!


    Knowing this, Chen Feng was confident.


    He knew the matter of asking Zhou Zheng for help was almost certainly guaranteed.


    After all, the most difficult aspect of asking someone for a favor is not knowing what they really want.


    Once you know, as long as you tailor your solution to the problem, everything can be resolved smoothly, even with the most difficult people.


    "Figured it out?"


    Zhou Zheng narrowed his eyes, a flicker of suspicion in his gaze.


    Having fought in the business realm for many years, he was somewhat intelligent and rational.


    He didn¡¯t panic but instead snorted coldly, "Humph! I think you¡¯re just guessing wildly!"


    "Deputy Director Zhou seems to not believe me then. In that case, I won¡¯t stay any longer. Uncle Wu, let¡¯s go," said Chen Feng and then directly turned, pulling Wu Kun with him to get in the car and leave.


    "Wait!"


    However, just as they turned to leave, Zhou Zheng¡¯s voice reached them.


    The corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he turned back to look at Zhou Zheng, asking with a smile, "Deputy Director Zhou, is there anything else?"


    "Since you say I¡¯m sick, well then, tell me, what am I suffering from?" Zhou Zheng demanded with a cold face.


    "Deputy Director Zhou, are you sure you want me to reveal your condition here? I don¡¯t mind, but I¡¯m worried that if your neighbors overhear, well... you get my meaning, right?" Chen Feng said with an upward curve of his lips, smiling.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s face changed drastically upon hearing these words.


    He had thought Chen Feng was just taking wild guesses, but now, after hearing what Chen Feng said,


    He knew there was a ny-nine percent chance that Chen Feng truly knew about his condition.


    With that thought in mind, Zhou Zheng, standing at the entrance of his vi, hurriedly shifted aside to make way and then addressed Chen Feng, "Pleasee in; we can talk inside!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and without declining, headed directly inside the vi.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun didn¡¯t follow but smartly turned and went back to the car, waiting for Chen Feng.


    Wu Kun¡¯s action also noticeably satisfied Zhou Zheng, who certainly didn¡¯t want too many people to know about his condition.


    Entering the living room on the first floor of the vi, Chen Feng sat down on a sofa.


    Zhou Zheng then sat opposite Chen Feng, looking at him and said with a cold voice, "There¡¯s no one here, speak up. I hope you indeed know something because if not, you surely can¡¯t bear the consequences!"


    "Deputy Director Zhou, then I¡¯ll be straightforward. Have you been having problems in ¡¯that¡¯ areately?" Chen Feng gestured at Zhou Zheng and asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s expression stiffened instantly, and he didn¡¯t utter a word.


    He was now convinced that what Chen Feng had said was true.


    What puzzled him, however, was how Chen Feng knew. Could he really have just seen it?


    That seemed almost too miraculous.


    "Seeing your expression now, I must have hit the nail on the head. Alright, let¡¯s not beat around the bush, let¡¯s make a deal! In the board meeting three days from now, youe forward to support Sister Qing, and I will cure your illness. How does that sound?" Chen Feng proposed straightforwardly.


    "Can you really cure me?" Zhou Zheng asked, half in doubt, half in hope.


    Truth be told, Chen Feng¡¯s offer was incredibly tempting, and he was eager to agree.


    After all, it was just about supporting Lin Wanqing in the board meeting, without any real loss to him.


    For him, the proposal was excruciatingly alluring, even more so than countless wealth.


    Because for a man, especially a sessful man like him, it was worse than death.


    "Of course, my word is my bond!" Chen Feng nodded and said, smiling.


    "I am a businessman; your mere words, I fear, are not enough to convince mepletely!" Zhou Zheng frowned in thought for a moment and then spoke up.


    "If Deputy Director Zhou doesn¡¯t believe my words, I can treat your condition right now. Within these three days, I can restore half of your function. And after the board meeting three days from now, as long as you support Sister Qing and secure the chairman position, I will ensure your full recovery. How does that sound?" Chen Feng suggested with a smile.


    "Alright, it¡¯s decided then. As long as you can cure me, we can discuss everything else!" Zhou Zheng nodded with excitement, agreeing to the proposal.


    He had been gued by this ailment for a long while.


    He had seen countless doctors, to no avail.


    Now, atst, he saw hope, how could he not be thrilled?


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng still being there, he would have probably been so ovee with emotion that he¡¯d cry.

 Chapter 168: Treating Illness

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Treating Illness</h4>


    The more Zhou Zheng thought about it, the more excited he became, and he asked Chen Feng eagerly, "When are you going to start treating me?"


    "If it¡¯s convenient for you, we can start right now," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Convenient, convenient, let¡¯s start now!" Zhou Zheng quickly nodded and said.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to get better, so that he could end this nightmarish existence as soon as possible.


    "Alright!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile, then took out the silver needles he carried with him.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng was also startled and asked with doubt, "Acupuncture? Are you sure it can really work? I¡¯ve been to several acupuncture specialists before, and none of them did any good!"


    "If you believe in me, then we¡¯ll continue, if not, I¡¯ll leave right now," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    As he spoke, he was about to put the silver needles away.


    "No, no, no, I believe, isn¡¯t that enough? After all, I¡¯ve been disappointed so many times that one more won¡¯t make a difference. Let¡¯s just go ahead with it, treating a dead horse as if it¡¯s alive!" Zhou Zheng hurriedly stopped Chen Feng.


    At this point, he was so desperate for a cure that he could hardly care about anything else. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he was willing to try.


    Besides, Chen Feng could tell his symptoms at a nce.


    That made him think that Chen Feng must have some skills; perhaps he truly could make a difference. It was worth a shot.


    "Let¡¯s start then!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say another word¡ªhe disinfected the silver needles, then positioned himself behind Zhou Zheng. He found three key points on Zhou Zheng¡¯s back and inserted three silver needles.


    Following that, Chen Feng used a special acupuncture technique, Beidou Seven Stars Needle, and gently pricked a few other points on Zhou Zheng¡¯s back.


    As thest needle went in, Zhou Zheng suddenly felt a warmth in his lower abdomen and an overall sense of relief throughout his body.


    With a face full offort, Zhou Zheng stretchedzily, feeling much of the fatigue disappearing from his body at that moment.


    This made Zhou Zheng joyful inside, as he could feel his condition improving gradually.


    Chen Feng¡¯s acupuncture was really effective!


    "How do you feel?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Very good. The previous specialists spent over an hour on me without this kind of feeling. You only spent a couple of minutes and already I feel so much morefortable. This is really amazing!" Zhou Zheng nodded, expressing his amazement.


    "There are even more amazing things toe!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Really? Then keep going with the acupuncture!" Zhou Zheng said, somewhat impatient.


    He had been doubtful of Chen Feng¡¯s abilities at first, worried that Chen Feng couldn¡¯t cure him.


    But now, hepletely believed that Chen Feng truly had the ability to heal him.


    "Don¡¯t rush. We had an agreement, in three days, I¡¯ll get you halfway there. After the board meeting in three days, if Sister Qing is still the chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, I will cure you," Chen Feng waved his hand and said.


    In reality, he only needed half an hour topletely cure Zhou Zheng.


    But one must always keep something in reserve, just in case Zhou Zheng went back on his word after being cured, that would be troublesome.


    "Uh... alright, I hope you keep your word. At the board meeting in three days, I will fully support Director Lin. You may not see me at thepany often, but I still hold some esteem at the board meeting. This time, Director Lin¡¯s chairman position will definitely not be taken away by Qian Long!"


    Zhou Zheng hesitated, then nodded in assurance.


    Although he very much wanted to recover immediately, eager to disy his manly vigor with his wife tonight, he knew that haste wouldn¡¯t lead to sess.


    It was a transaction, and he had to ensure that Chen Feng got what he wanted, so that he himself could get what he wanted.


    It was only three days after all, he had endured this long, three more days wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    "With those words from you, Vice-Chairman Zhou, I can rest easy. See you tomorrow!"


    Chen Feng smiled, then packed up his silver needles, stood up from the couch, and walked out of the vi.


    Zhou Zheng quickly got up to see Chen Feng off, wearing a far too ingratiating smile.


    He didn¡¯t dare show any temper to Chen Feng now.


    To him, Chen Feng represented the hope of bing a man again, no different from a second set of parents.


    So naturally, he treated him with respect.


    The two men walked out of the vi, one after the other.


    Wu Kun, who had been waiting in the car, saw this scene, especially the ingratiating smile on Zhou Zheng¡¯s face, and waspletely stunned, his eyes full of shock.


    As an old-timer in thepany, he knew Zhou Zheng¡¯s bad temper all too well.


    It was rare enough for visitors to avoid being turned away at his door, let alone for him to personally see someone out. That almost never happened.


    But now, not only had Zhou Zheng personally escorted Chen Feng to the door, he was also very respectful, which was incredibly surprising.


    What on earth happened inside the vi?


    Why did Zhou Zheng¡¯s attitude undergo such a 180-degree turn from going in toing out?


    Wu Kun was exceedingly curious.


    Zhou Zheng escorted Chen Feng all the way to the car before parting with, "Mr. Chen, take care!"


    "Sure!" Chen Feng nodded, got into the car, and then said to Wu Kun in the driver¡¯s seat, "Uncle Wu, let¡¯s go, take me to school!"


    "Oh, alright!" Wu Kun, still in shock, immediately started the car and drove towards Coastal High School.


    Zhou Zheng stood there, respectfully watching the car drive away until it was long gone, then turned and walked back into the vi...


    Wu Kun drove quickly and soon stopped the car in front of Coastal High School.


    Seeing Chen Feng about to get out, Wu Kun couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity and asked, "Mr. Chen, what exactly did you do to Vice-Chairman Zhou? How did his attitude change so drastically? It¡¯s as if he¡¯s apletely different person."


    "Oh, that? It wasn¡¯t much really!" Chen Feng grinned, and then briefly exined what had happened to Wu Kun.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t share the details of Zhou Zheng¡¯s condition with Wu Kun.


    After all, he still maintained a bit of professional ethics, befitting a doctor.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t exactly a professional doctor.


    "Mr. Chen, you really have my respect. Not only are you skilled inbat, but you also have medical expertise. Miss Lin really did marry the right man!" Wu Kun said admiringly.


    "Uncle Wu, listen to you! Anyway, I¡¯ve got to run, I need to get to school!" Chen Feng grinned, opened the car door, got out of the car, and walked toward the school.


    As for Wu Kun, he immediately went back to thepany to share the good news with Lin Wanqing.


    After all, securing Zhou Zheng¡¯s support was indeed a great event.

 Chapter 169 Troublesome Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 169 Troublesome Opponent</h4>


    Nightfall descended.


    Royal International Hotel.


    Zhao Min sat in front of theputer, her small hand gliding the mouse.


    On theputer screen were disyed the detailed family records of Zhou Zheng.


    These records were extremely thorough.


    They covered every member of Zhou Zheng¡¯s family, their upations, current residences, personal preferences, and even Zhou Zheng¡¯s special quirks¡ªall recorded in crystal clear detail.


    Zhao Min gently picked up a ss of red wine from beside her and took a small sip, then turned her focus to Zhou Zheng¡¯s son¡¯s file.


    After looking at the photo of Zhou Zheng¡¯s son for a while, Zhao Min pulled out her cellphone and dialed a number, speaking in an almostmanding tone, "The target is confirmed, get ready. We will make our move in the next two days¡ªremember, it must be done without anyone noticing!"


    After finishing, Zhao Min hung up the phone directly.


    Three days passed quickly.


    During these days, Chen Feng gave Zhou Zheng acupuncture treatment once a day.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s health gradually improved, just as Chen Feng had said; within these three days, his condition had recovered by half.


    This made Zhou Zheng respect Chen Feng even more and he was immensely grateful.


    Zhou Zheng was also very much looking forward to the next day.


    Because the next day was the day of Lin¡¯s Jewelry¡¯s board meeting.


    As soon as the board meeting was over, he would bepletely healed.


    Just thinking about it, Zhou Zheng felt excited.


    "Mr. Chen, may I arrange a car to take you home?" Zhou Zheng asked respectfully as he watched Chen Feng packing up after finishing the acupuncture.


    "No need, I¡¯ll just take a taxi back!" Chen Feng shook his head and replied.


    "That¡¯s not eptable, Mr. Chen, you are my great benefactor; how can I just let you take a taxi? I will call the driver to bring the car over and take you home!" Zhou Zheng insisted.


    "There¡¯s no need to be so courteous, Vice Chairman Zhou. You just need to help Sister Qing secure the chairman¡¯s position at tomorrow¡¯s board meeting. That is enough. Whatever I promised you, I will certainly make happen!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, rest assured, I, Zhou Zheng, always keep my word. You have given me new hope again; whatever you ask, I will make it happen!" Zhou Zheng assured earnestly.


    "Alright, that¡¯s good, I¡¯m taking my leave now!" Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then turned to walk towards the vi¡¯s exit.


    Zhou Zheng quickly stood up, ready to see Chen Feng off.


    However, at that moment, Zhou Zheng¡¯s cellphone suddenly rang.


    Zhou Zheng took out his phone and saw an unknown number.


    This made him frown, but he answered the call and asked in confusion, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Vice Chairman Zhou, I¡¯ve heard much about you!" A metallic voice, altered through special processing, came from the phone.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Zheng frowned.


    "Who I am is not important. You just need to know that your son is in my hands now!" said the metallic voice.


    "Hah, do you expect me to believe that? What era do you think this is? You still use these old tricks to scam money. What¡¯s next, asking me to transfer money into your ount for ransom? Scammer, let me tell you, if you keep deceiving people like this, you¡¯ll only starve to death. Goodbye!"


    Zhou Zheng scoffed, clearly perceiving this call as a scam, and was about to hang up.


    "Vice Chairman Zhou, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to hang up. In two seconds, you will receive an MMS. You might want to see it before you hang up!" The metallic voice said calmly, not sounding flustered.


    As soon as the voice stopped, Zhou Zheng¡¯s phone vibrated.


    Zhou Zheng brought the phone screen in front of his eyes, and sure enough, there was an MMS.


    He hurriedly opened it to check.


    When Zhou Zheng saw the content of the MMS, his expression drastically changed, his body trembled, and he almost dropped his cellphone.


    Because the MMS contained several photos of his son, Zhou Hai.


    In the photos, his son Zhou Hai was tied to a chair, his mouth sealed with duct tape, and his limbs were securely bound by ropes, rendering him unable to break free.


    Moreover, from the content of the photos, they did not appear to be Photoshopped; they had been genuinely taken with a camera.


    This made Zhou Zheng¡¯splexion immediately turn extremely grim. He now knew that this was not a simple scam call, but his son had indeed been kidnapped!


    "Tell me, how much money do you want to release my son? State any amount you desire, but make sure not to harm a single hair on my son, or else, I will not let you go!" Zhou Zheng said, his body shaking and teeth gritted.


    "Vice President Zhou surely loves his son a lot, but rest assured, we are not after your money!" the metallic voiceughed and said.


    "Not after money? What do you want then? As long as you release my son, I will give you anything!" Zhou Zheng asked, his tone somewhat frantic.


    He had been an older father; he hadn¡¯t had his first son, Zhou Hai, until he was forty-five.


    Therefore, he was extremely fond of his son, Zhou Hai, and wished to give him all the best things in the world.


    For Zhou Hai, he was willing to give everything.


    "Vice President Zhou, calm down, your son will be fine as long as you follow my instructions. I promise he will be back in your arms by tomorrow!" the metallic voice said.


    "What exactly do you want me to do?" Zhou Zheng asked, growing anxious.


    "It¡¯s simple, skip tomorrow¡¯s board meeting at Lin¡¯s Jewelry," the metallic voice said.


    "What! But..." Zhou Zheng froze upon hearing this, his face showing a troubled expression.


    He had previously promised Chen Feng to attend the board meeting and support Lin Wanqing, even making a guarantee.


    But now, asking him to skip the board meeting was like forcing him to break his promise.


    However, he had no choice but to do so for his son, even if it meant sacrificing his happiness for the rest of his life.


    Thinking this, Zhou Zheng quickly agreed, "Alright, I agree!"


    "Very good, Vice President Zhou, you certainly are decisive. After the board meeting ends tomorrow, as long as you are not present, your son will naturally return to your side!"


    The metallic voice finished speaking and then hung up the call.


    Listening to the beeping sound from the phone, Zhou Zheng¡¯s face turned very grim; he had never been threatened like this before.


    And the bargaining chip was his beloved son, which made him extremely angry.


    Chen Feng was right next to Zhou Zheng and had clearly heard every word of the conversation over the phone.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    Though the kidnappers had taken Zhou Zheng¡¯s son, it was clear that they were targeting him and Lin Wanqing.


    Chen Feng felt puzzled, who could it be?


    Qian Long?


    No, it shouldn¡¯t be since he wouldn¡¯t expect Zhou Zheng would agree to help Lin Wanqing.


    Could it be the person behind Qian Long?


    At that thought, Chen Feng nodded.


    Ny-nine percent sure it was him!


    But who exactly was this person?


    He could use such tactics the day before the board meeting topletely restrict Zhou Zheng and cut off all of Lin Wanqing¡¯s hopes.


    It had to be said, this level of audacity and ability was not something ordinary people possessed.


    This made Chen Feng even more curious about the identity of the person behind Qian Long.


    He was undoubtedly a formidable opponent!

 Chapter 170 Bing Yue

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 170 Bing Yue</h4>


    "Mr. Chen, I am truly sorry, the other party has used my son as a threat, I cannot take the risk, please forgive my broken promise. After this matter, I will definitely repay you in full!"


    Zhou Zheng said to Chen Feng with a face full of apologies.


    There was no way around it, his son meant everything to him.


    He couldn¡¯t risk his son¡¯s safety; doing so would be akin to risking his own life.


    Left with no choice, he had to break his promise and y the viin this time.


    This made him feel tremendously guilty toward Chen Feng.


    "It¡¯s alright, Vice President Zhou, don¡¯t worry too much. Since the other party has a specific purpose, your son won¡¯t be in danger for now!" Chen Feng waved his hand, reassuring him.


    "I know that. The other party is directly targeting Director Lin, and I am truly sorry, but I really can¡¯t help Director Lin this time!" Zhou Zheng apologized again.


    "Vice President Zhou, may I ask you a question?" Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "Please go ahead!" Zhou Zheng nodded immediately.


    "Do you trust me?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I do trust you, of course, I trust you. Mr. Chen, as the Divine Doctor, I have absolute faith in you!" Zhou Zheng said very affirmatively.


    If Chen Feng had asked this question three days ago, he might have hesitated.


    But now, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s medical skills were truly exceptional; many experts and doctors couldn¡¯t cure the ailment that Chen Feng managed to improve by half with just three days of acupuncture.


    This made Zhou Zheng greatly admire Chen Feng and trust him immensely.


    "If that¡¯s the case, I have a proposal. Hand over your son to me, and I will rescue him. By tomorrow morning at thetest, I will bring him back to you safe and sound."


    "And you just go to the board meeting as usual, help Sister Qing secure the position of chairperson. I assure you that your son will be unharmed. What do you think?"


    Chen Feng proposed.


    "This..." Zhou Zheng hesitated.


    After all, it was his most beloved son he was dealing with; he couldn¡¯t risk it at all.


    If Chen Feng failed in the rescue, his son would definitely suffer.


    But, seeing the serious look on Chen Feng¡¯s face, it didn¡¯t seem like he was boasting.


    This left Zhou Zheng in a difficult position, unsure of what decision to make.


    "It seems Vice President Zhou still doesn¡¯t trust me much. If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t impose any further!" Chen Feng said, preparing to leave.


    "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment!" Zhou Zheng quickly caught up.


    "Vice President Zhou, is there something else?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "Mr. Chen, I... I can agree to your proposal, as long as I can see my son safely back tomorrow morning, I will immediately go to thepany for the board meeting!"


    Zhou Zheng took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and then made his decision.


    "Vice President Zhou, please rest assured, I don¡¯t joke about others¡¯ safety. By tomorrow morning at thetest, I will safely bring your son back. I hope you will keep your promise then!" Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Mr. Chen, rest assured, I will keep my word!" Zhou Zheng quickly promised.


    "Time is of the essence, quickly give me the phone number you just received!" Chen Feng said.


    At those words, Zhou Zheng hurriedly took out his mobile phone, brought up the call log, and held the phone up to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nced at the unfamiliar phone number, quickly memorized it, then bid farewell to Zhou Zheng and left the vi.


    Once outside the vi, Chen Feng did not rush to leave themunity but first found a secluded, unpopted spot and took out his own phone. He looked up the contact name "Bing Yue" in his contact list and dialed.


    The phone was picked up after just two rings.


    "Hello!" A cold female voice came through the phone.


    "Bing Yue, it¡¯s been a while!" Chen Feng said with a bitter smile.


    "Dao Feng?" Bing Yue¡¯s originally cold voice showed a slight fluctuation but quickly returned to normal, icily saying, "What made you think of contacting me?"


    "I have a favor to ask!" Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    Chen Feng knew Bing Yue very well.


    Bing Yue was the kind of person who preferred straightforwardness. Just get to the point without beating around the bush; the more indirect you are, the more irritated she gets.


    "What is it?" Bing Yue asked coldly.


    "I need you to help me use the Long Group¡¯s search system to check a phone number, to find out where this phone number originated. I need its exact location!" Chen Feng said.


    "Give me the number!" Bing Yue said coldly.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    Indeed, Bing Yue still had the same personality she had back when he was with Long Group; her actions were clean and not dragged out.


    Even when speaking, she was sparing of words, cherishing each word, not willing to say one more than needed.


    "139xxxx5060!" Chen Feng quickly repeated the unfamiliar number.


    Chen Feng had just finished reciting thest digit when keyboard typing sounds emerged from the other end.


    After about twenty seconds, Bing Yue¡¯s cold voice came through the phone again.


    "Can¡¯t find it!"


    "What? How is that possible?" Chen Feng was stunned and somewhat incredulous.


    He knew that the Long Group¡¯s intelligence search system was extremely powerful.


    Across all of Huaxia, as long as a number is entered, it could instantly be located.


    But now, this number could not be found!


    That was truly inconceivable.


    "This number has been specially encrypted, and it¡¯s multiyer encrypted. With only the current system of Long Group, it simply can¡¯t be traced!" Bing Yue exined.


    "Then do you have any way around it? I really need the address of this number!" Chen Feng quickly asked.


    After all, Bing Yue was a professional in this area; he believed she must have her own unique methods.


    "Yes, but it will take time!" Bing Yue said.


    "Really? How long?" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes brightened, and he quickly asked.


    "Seven hours!"


    "So long?" Chen Feng frowned.


    It was already past 8 PM. If he waited another seven hours, it would be 3 AM.


    And the board meeting was scheduled for 8 AM the next morning. He must rescue Zhou Hai, Zhou Zheng¡¯s son, before 8 AM.


    That meant once the address was in his hands, he would have less than four hours left.


    It should be just enough.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng nodded, saying, "Alright, seven hours then. Please get it done as soon as possible!"


    Bing Yue gave an affirming "hm," then hung up the phone.


    Listening to the dial tone, Chen Feng smiled helplessly and then put the phone back in his pocket and walked out of themunity.


    It had gotten dark, and as Chen Feng reached the outside of themunity, he prepared to hail a taxi on the roadside to go home.


    However, just then, a young man dressed in a ck trench coat suddenly approached him...

 Chapter 171: Kicking an Iron Plate

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 171: Kicking an Iron te</h4>


    The young man had a sharp, monkey-like face, especially his eyes, which were as small as two green beans, practically invisible if you didn¡¯t look closely.


    He walked briskly and hurriedly, heading straight towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng prepared to stop and dodge out of the way.


    But the man seemed to do it on purpose, suddenly elerating and charging straight at Chen Feng, bumping right into him.


    After the collision, the young man quickly lowered his head, apologizing to Chen Feng with a look of regret before sidestepping and swiftly walking away.


    Watching the young man¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng frowned and subconsciously reached for his pocket.


    However, it was nowpletely empty; his wallet and cell phone had vanished.


    A cold smile yed on Chen Feng¡¯s lips. It seemed he had been lying low for too long if even a thief managed to steal from him.


    "Hey, wait a sec!" Chen Feng called out coldly to the young man who was walking further and further away.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s voice, the young man hesitated for a moment. He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to notice so quickly.


    Most people wouldn¡¯t realize it until muchter.


    Not daring to dally any longer, the young man sped up, running forward and then darting into a narrow alleyway nearby.


    "Sigh," Chen Feng sighed softly, stretching his neck as his entire being transformed into a ck Shadow and gave chase.


    Although the wallet wasn¡¯t very important to him nowadays¡ªit only had a few thousand in cash¡ª


    the cell phone was something he had to use, or else how would he contact Bing Yueter?


    Chen Feng was extremely fast and caught up to the mouth of the alley in no time.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and charged right in.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Chen Feng saw the running figure of the young man.


    Looking back and realizing Chen Feng was on his heels, the young man was startled.


    He didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to be so quick that he caught up this swiftly.


    The young man desperately sped up again, summoning all his strength to sprint forward.


    But no matter how fast he ran, he was no match for Chen Feng.


    Yet Chen Feng didn¡¯t chase him down immediately; instead, he maintained the same pace, following the young man leisurely, like a cat toying with a mouse, intentionally tormenting him.


    After all, there was still time, and he nned to have a bit of fun with the young man, teaching him a lesson so he¡¯ll never dare to steal again.


    Gradually, the young man began to lose stamina; his pace slowed, and he was drenched in sweat, with his breathing growing more rapid andbored.


    As the young man¡¯s speed decreased, Chen Feng quickly caught up to him.


    Realizing he couldn¡¯t escape andpletely drained, the young man stopped in his tracks, turned around, and pulled out a dagger from his pocket, brandishing it at Chen Feng while gasping heavily, he said,


    "You... you... you¡¯re really persistent, huh? You care more about your money than your life!"


    "You seemed quite good at running. Keep going; I just warmed up!" said Chen Feng with a grinning smile, loosening his arms.


    "Screw you, get the hell out of my way! Or else I¡¯ll really have to bleed you today!" the young man red at Chen Feng, swinging the dagger in his hand fiercely.


    "Return my phone and wallet, and I can give you a chance to admit your mistake," Chen Feng said, idly cleaning his ear.


    "Wow, giving me a chance? Are you bullshitting me? Are you really that clueless about what ¡¯dead¡¯ means? Get lost!" the young man sneered dismissively.


    "You have ten seconds to make a decision!" Chen Feng squinted his eyes and spoke coldly.


    "Psh, stop acting tough! Which eye of yours saw me take your phone and wallet? Find some evidence if you can! Without evidence, don¡¯t run your mouth, just go away, or I¡¯ll really stab you!"


    The young man spoke with utter disdain, swinging the dagger through the air twice more.


    "Time¡¯s up!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and without another word, he swung his palm directly at the young man¡¯s right cheek.


    "p!"


    The sound of a clear p rang out.


    Several teeth, along with blood spatter, flew directly from the young man¡¯s mouth.


    The young man¡¯s right cheek swelled up immediately, with a ring red handprint on it, extremely conspicuous.


    Blood continued to flow down from the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth.


    "Aow!"


    The young man clutched his face and howled on the spot, the sound almost like that of a pig being ughtered.


    It was lucky this happened at night, in a quiet alleyway, or it certainly would have frightened others.


    "Your phone, your wallet!" Chen Feng said coldly, looking at the young man.


    "Damn you, I¡¯ll kill you!" The young man, pushed to the brink of rage, brandished his dagger and stabbed at Chen Feng.


    "This is what you¡¯ve brought upon yourself!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned icy, and he swiftly reached out with his right hand, grabbed the young man¡¯s hand that held the dagger, and forcefully twisted it.


    A crisp sound of bones breaking echoed with a "snap."


    Chen Feng had twisted the young man¡¯s handpletely out of alignment, the stark white bones piercing through the skin, creating a rather horrific scene.


    "Aow!!!"


    The young man¡¯s facial features twistedpletely, his face filled with agony, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    His miserable cries echoed throughout the entire alleyway.


    "I¡¯ll say it onest time, your phone, your wallet!" Chen Feng nced at the young man who was almost in pain enough to pass out and repeated coldly.


    "Bro, I was wrong, here it is, please, I beg you, let me go!"


    The young man becamepletelypliant, knowing that he had bitten off more than he could chew this time and that he had no choice but to yield.


    He hurriedly pulled Chen Feng¡¯s phone and wallet out of his pocket and handed them back to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took back his phone and wallet and then let go of the young man¡¯s wrist.


    The young man was nearly in agony, clutching his wrist and copsing to the ground, howling in pain, unable to even stand for a while.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t know how to cherish it!"


    Chen Feng cast a cold nce at the young man, then dialed the police to report the incident, giving them the specific address before turning to leave the alley.


    Not long after Chen Feng left, the sound of police sirens could be heard outside the alley.


    At this moment, the young man was close to dying of regret.


    Of all people to rob, he had to target this grim reaper.


    Now, he¡¯d gained nothing, became disabled, and what¡¯s worse, he was headed straight for jail.


    The more the young man thought about it, the more he regretted it, wishing he could p himself.


    However, even with all the regret, it was already toote...

 Chapter 172: Saving Earth

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Saving Earth</h4>


    Leaving the alley, Chen Feng walked along the roadside for a while.


    He had not gone far when he suddenly saw a familiar figure straight ahead.


    That figure was none other than Wang Hao, who always treated him as a leader.


    However, Wang Hao was not his usual lively self at this time. He walked slowly along the roadside, his back appearing deste and lonely.


    Chen Feng had not expected to run into Wang Hao here. He quickened his pace and called out as he walked, "Haozi."


    "Hmm?" Wang Hao was walking along the road when he suddenly heard someone calling him. He quickly turned around and looked back, just in time to see Chen Feng not far behind him.


    Wang Hao stopped dead in his tracks, a look of surprise on his face, and eximed, "Boss? What are you doing here?"


    "I¡¯m taking care of some business. What about you?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Me... Ah, let¡¯s not talk about it!" Wang Hao sighed, his face showing his disappointment.


    "What¡¯s wrong?" Chen Feng asked, seeing this.


    "I had a fight with my family and just ran out of the house!" said Wang Hao.


    "A fight? Why?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s about school again. Boss, you know my family isn¡¯t very well-off, and my grades are somewhat embarrassing. There¡¯s no way I can get into a top university, and I don¡¯t want to go to an ordinary one either, that would just be wasting time."


    "So I want to drop out early, work to earn money and help out at home, but my parents just won¡¯t agree. They say I¡¯m being ridiculous and refuse to let me drop out. That¡¯s why I had a huge argument with them and ran out of the house!" Wang Hao said with a bitter face.


    "So that¡¯s it, then. You¡¯re really set on not going to school anymore?" Chen Feng patted Wang Hao¡¯s shoulder and asked.


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t want my parents to work so hard anymore. They¡¯ve supported me long enough. I want to make money to repay them, not waste time in school using their hard-earned money," Wang Hao nodded, his face set with determination.


    It was clear that he had given this a lot of thought and had been considering it for a long time, and he was resolute.


    "Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t try to persuade you otherwise, but you should talk about this carefully with your parents. Discuss it calmly and rationally, not by arguing, as that won¡¯t solve any problems," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yeah, I got it, Boss!" Wang Hao nodded.


    As they walked and talked, they reached a barbecue stand without realizing it.


    Since they were free anyway, they found a table to sit at, ordered some skewers and beer, and started eating and chatting.


    In Coastal¡¯s evening, sitting by the roadside, eating skewers, drinking beer, and chatting.


    With a gentle breeze blowing, it was a reallyfortable experience.


    "Haozi, what do you n to do now that you won¡¯t be going to school?" Chen Feng asked after taking a sip of his beer and putting the ss down while looking at Wang Hao.


    He asked because he was actually preparing to help Wang Hao.


    After all, Wang Hao was the first friend he had made sinceing to Coastal.


    Even though he had made friends with Wang Hao as a student, Chen Feng truly cared for him as a friend and brother.


    If Wang Hao was really going to quit school, then he would definitely lend a hand if he could.


    "Uh... I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t thought it through. I¡¯ll take one step at a time," Wang Hao said after taking a bite of a skewer and shaking his head.


    "Then do you have any dreams? Like, what do you want to do in the future?" Chen Feng continued to ask.


    "Ha ha, Boss, if you¡¯re talking about dreams, I do have one!" Wang Hao grinned and nodded.


    "Oh? Let¡¯s hear it," Chen Feng asked with interest.


    "Well, ever since I was little, I¡¯ve had this dream of saving the Earth!" Wang Hao said seriously.


    "Cough cough cough!" Chen Feng almost choked on his beer upon hearing this.


    Save the Earth?


    Goodness me, that¡¯s certainly no small dream!


    "Boss, did my dream scare you? Haha, I knew it. Others used to look at me like I was crazy when I told them about my dream. I¡¯m used to it!" Wang Hao said with augh, his smile tinged with bitterness.


    "Haozi, your dream is indeed a big one, but that¡¯s what dreams are about, right? You have to dare to dream before you can make ite true. Otherwise, how can it be called a dream? Who knows, maybe one day you¡¯ll actually achieve it?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Chen Feng meant it as a joke.


    What Chen Feng didn¡¯t know, however, was that this joke he made would actually be a reality in the future!


    "Boss, I like the way you talk! Here¡¯s to my dreaming true one day. Cheers!" Wang Hao said, raising his ss.


    Chen Feng was about to lift his ss when his phone rang.


    Without hesitation, he took out his phone and answered the call.


    "The address you wanted, I¡¯ve found it!"


    The phone transmitted Bing Yue¡¯s icy voice.


    "That fast? Didn¡¯t you say it would take seven hours?" Chen Feng was surprised to hear that.


    Because Bing Yue had previously said it would take seven hours, but now, less than two hours had passed, and she had already managed it. The efficiency was shockingly quick.


    However, what Chen Feng didn¡¯t know was that Bing Yue had burned out threeputers in her efforts to find the phone¡¯s address so quickly for him.


    "Everything went smoothly, so it was earlier than expected," Bing Yue said coldly.


    "Bing Yue, I¡¯m really impressed with you. Seriously, if you spoke a little more warmly and not so coldly, with your looks and figure, you would definitely get married!" Chen Feng joked with a smile.


    "Do you want the address or not? If not, I¡¯m hanging up!" Bing Yue said somewhat angrily.


    "Yes, yes, of course, I want it! Text it to me," Chen Feng said hastily.


    Bing Yue coldly "hummed" and hung up the phone.


    Soon after, Chen Feng¡¯s phone vibrated, receiving a text message with the address of the phone¡¯s location.


    Chen Feng nced at the address and found it was not in Coastal but in Gangdong City.


    That was quite far; if he drove from Coastal to Gangdong City, it would take at least two to three hours.


    Fortunately, Bing Yue had found the address ahead of time; otherwise, there really wouldn¡¯t have been enough time.


    "Haozi, do you have anything to do tonight and tomorrow?" Chen Feng put away his phone and looked at Wang Hao with a smile.


    "I can¡¯t go home tonight. I¡¯m nning to rough it outside for the night. Tomorrow¡¯s Saturday, so I don¡¯t have school," Wang Hao shook his head and said.


    "Then it¡¯s perfect. Come with me on a trip overnight!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "A trip? For what?" Wang Hao asked, puzzled.


    Chen Feng gave a mysterious smile and said,


    "To save the Earth!"


    ...

 Chapter 173: You Used to Be a Pilot, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 173: You Used to Be a Pilot, Right?</h4>


    After leaving the barbecue stall, Chen Feng called Lin Wanqing to tell her he wouldn¡¯t being home tonight.


    Then he called Wu Kun to fetch a car.


    After all, there was a considerable distance from Coastal to Harbor East City, and given the limited time, driving was more convenient and would save quite a bit of time.


    Wu Kun was pretty efficient at getting things done. It wasn¡¯t long after Chen Feng had called him that he raced over in an Audi A6L.


    This car was apany car from Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    As the chairman¡¯s assistant, Wu Kun found it very easy to arrange.


    After handing over the car keys to Chen Feng, Wu Kun left without asking any questions.


    Chen Feng opened the driver¡¯s side door, got in, and Wang Hao quickly followed suit, taking the passenger seat.


    "Haozi, do you get carsick?" Chen Feng buckled his seatbelt and asked with a smile, looking at Wang Hao.


    "Not at all, I never get carsick. I¡¯m unshakeable," Wang Hao shook his head, affirming confidently.


    "That¡¯s good to hear because we¡¯re going to need to sit tight!" Chen Feng said with a grin.


    Seeing the smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face, Wang Hao suddenly had an ominous feeling.


    Before Wang Hao could react, Chen Feng mmed on the elerator, and the car shot forward like an arrow released from its bow...


    Throughout the trip, Chen Feng constantly elerated, undeterred by the congested roads.


    Under his control, the car moved like a nimble fish, darting through the continuous stream of traffic.


    What should have been a journey of over three hours, Chen Feng managed toplete in less than two hours, arriving in Harbor East City.


    Finally, the car reached its destination and stopped in front of a nightclub called the Nightingale.


    At that moment, Wang Hao, sitting in the passenger seat, had turned quite pale.


    As soon as Chen Feng parked the car, Wang Hao burst out, running to a trash bin on the side of the road, dove in headfirst, and began to violently vomit.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, locked the car, and, after seeing Wang Hao was almost done, walked over, patted Wang Hao on the back, andughingly asked, "Haozi, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t get carsick?"


    Wang Hao gave Chen Feng a disdainful look in response andined, "Boss, was that even driving? I felt like I was about to take off. You used to be a pilot, didn¡¯t you?"


    "No choice, I was in a bit of a hurry, so I had to speed it up!" Chen Feng said with a helpless shrug.


    "Speed it up? Was that just a bit? If you put wings on this car, it would probably just take off. Boss, it¡¯s not just me, anyone in your car would have gotten sick," Wang Hao rolled his eyes as he spoke.


    "Haha, alright then, I¡¯ll drive slower on the way back. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve got business to attend to!" Chen Feng grinned and then headed toward the Nightingale bar.


    Wang Hao quickly wiped his mouth with some paper and followed.


    Walking into the Nightingale bar, both Chen Feng and Wang Hao were taken aback by the atmosphere inside.


    Typically, nightclubs are chaotic with sting music that gets everyone pumped up instantly.


    But the Nightingale bar was different.


    It was quiet inside the Nightingale bar, without the intense music or people gyrating to the rhythm.


    Rather than a nightclub, it was more akin to a caf¨¦.


    Inside, only soft, elegant music yed.


    Patrons were seated at their tables, chatting softly with friends, drinking, creating a harmonious and quiet ambiance.


    If it weren¡¯t for everyone drinking, Chen Feng would have really thought he¡¯d gone to the wrong ce.


    "Boss, this is a bar? It¡¯s not as chaotic as the teacher said, it¡¯s actually quite quiet here." Wang Hao looked around and asked Chen Feng.


    "Is this your first time at a bar?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Yes!" Wang Hao nodded somewhat embarrassingly.


    His family was poor, and they didn¡¯t have the money to let him go to the bar and splurge, so this was his first time in such a ce.


    "Alright then!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and was about to lead Wang Hao inside the bar.


    However, just as they had taken a few steps, a girl dressed in a white T-shirt and a ck skirt came up to meet them.


    The girl was very beautiful, withrge eyes like ck gems and cherry lips that were as tender as flower petals.


    Moreover, she was wearing light makeup, which made her already delicate face even more beautiful.


    Of course, what drew even more attention was her pair of snow-white, slender legs.


    Because she was wearing a ck skirt, her entire legs were exposed to the air, which made one involuntarily want to take a second look.


    The beautiful girl was also holding a tray with several bottles of beer on it.


    And on her white T-shirt, there was the advertisement logo of a well-known brand of beer.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to guess that she must be the beer promoter, who specialized in selling beer to guests, also known as a beerdy.


    "Gentlemen, would you like to try some beer? This is a new beer ourpany isunching. The first bottle is free for tasting, and if you buy more, we have discounts too!"


    The beerdy looked at Chen Feng and Wang Hao with a sweet smile on her face and said.


    Chen Feng was fine, but Wang Hao, upon seeing the beerdy, couldn¡¯t control himself.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t really interacted with girls from society.


    And since the beerdy was indeed beautiful, he was immediately captivated by her and couldn¡¯t bear to refuse.


    "Boss, why don¡¯t we buy a few bottles?" Wang Hao swallowed dryly, turned his head to look at Chen Feng, and asked.


    "We still have important things to do, let¡¯s buy itter when we¡¯re done!" Chen Feng said.


    "Alright then!" Wang Hao nodded and then said to the beerdy, "Beauty, we still have something to do, we¡¯lle back and buy beer from youter!"


    "Alright, sir!" The beerdy smiled and nodded.


    Wang Hao smiled broadly and was ready to follow Chen Feng into the bar.


    "Hey pretty girl, if these two paupers aren¡¯t buying, how about us brothers buy a few bottles?"


    Just then, a very lewdugh sounded.


    Immediately afterward, four young men wearing floral shirts, earrings, and mboyant dyed hair walked over and surrounded the beerdy.


    "Do you want to buy beer?" The beerdy looked at the four young men surrounding her, a hint of timidity shing in her eyes, and asked softly.


    "Of course, we want to buy, but it all depends on how you perform. If you make us brothers happy, we¡¯ll buy all the beer you brought today!"


    One of the young men with a rooster¡¯sb hairstyle smirked and said.


    After speaking, he reached out to put his arm around the beerdy¡¯s waist.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao¡¯s expression immediately darkened...

 Chapter 174: Sure-Kill Ultimate Technique

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Sure-Kill Ultimate Technique</h4>


    The beer girl initially wanted to avoid them, but three other young men also surrounded her and grabbed her wrists, restraining her from moving.


    "Let go of me!" The beer girl, looking panicked, struggled and shouted.


    "Sweetheart, be nice to brother, don¡¯t worry, as long as brother is pleased, I¡¯ll cover your beer sales for the month!"


    The roosterbed man shed a lecherous smile, then grabbed the beer girl by the waist, pulling her toward himself.


    "No, I¡¯m not selling anymore, let go of me!"


    The beer girl desperately struggled; although her hands were captured, her legs were still free.


    During the struggle, she managed to kick the roosterbed man several times, even stepping directly on his foot at one point.


    Although it wasn¡¯t very painful, it caused the roosterbed man¡¯s expression to darken, and he said angrily,


    "Damn, acting like some virtuous woman? I¡¯ve seen plenty like you, the green-tea bitches. At first, you scream no, but once there¡¯s enough money, you¡¯re in bed and morescivious than anyone. Today, I definitely need to teach you a good lesson!"


    Saying this, the roosterbed man raised his hand and pped the beer girl across her delicate face, instantly leaving a handprint.


    The beer girl was stunned by the p.


    The roosterbed man gestured to the other three men.


    Instantly understanding his intent, they began dragging the beer girl toward a nearby restroom.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    The beer girl struggled desperately, but being just a frail woman, she was no match for the three men.


    The other guests sighed, lowered their heads, clearly unwilling to interfere.


    After all, the four young men were not ordinary; they were beyond the reach of thesemon folks, so it was better to mind one¡¯s own business.


    The roosterbed man scanned the bar, seeing no one dared to stop him, his arrogance intensified, then he too turned to head toward the restroom.


    "Let her go!"


    Just then, an angry voice erupted.


    The roosterbed man paused, his face turned cold as he turned towards the source of the voice, spotting Wang Hao ring furiously at him.


    "What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly!" The roosterbed man pretended to clean out his ear, asking with disdain.


    "I said, let her go!" Wang Hao red intensely at the roosterbed man, angrily said.


    He couldn¡¯t stand bullies who targeted girls, especially so tantly, and he couldn¡¯t just watch.


    Others might tolerate it, but he absolutely couldn¡¯t, he had to stop it.


    "Oh, look, a reckless young fool, interesting!"


    The roosterbed man sneered coldly, a look of disdain on his lips, and walked straight up to Wang Hao, saying arrogantly, "Kid, do you know who I am?"


    "I don¡¯t care who you are, have your men release that girl!" Wang Hao shouted.


    "Hah, who do you think you are? You say let go, and I should just let go? I¡¯m definitely not letting go today!" The roosterbed man scoffed, looking down at Wang Hao with contempt.


    "You!" Wang Hao was livid.


    "I¡¯m not just not letting go, I¡¯m going to enjoy her too, don¡¯t worry, brother is very gentle, I won¡¯t break her!"


    The roosterbed manughed wildly, pushed Wang Hao aside, and turned to leave.


    Wang Hao quickly followed, grabbed the roosterbed man¡¯s arm, and gritting his teeth, said: "Let her go!"


    "Let go!" the red-haired man¡¯s face turned icy, and he red at Wang Hao with a cold voice.


    "Are you letting go or not!" Wang Hao angrily demanded.


    "I¡¯ll let go of your fucking face! Who the hell do you think you are? Go to hell!"


    The red-haired man had reached his limit from being thwarted by Wang Hao repeatedly. Without another word, he swung his fist and smashed it toward Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to actually start a fight and waspletely unprepared. Unable to dodge in time, he took a direct hit right in his right eye socket.


    Wang Hao¡¯s right eye immediately swelled up.


    And it was this punch that released the ferocity within Wang Hao.


    Since his opponent had thrown the first punch, not fighting back would be disgraceful.


    Without saying another word, Wang Hao swung his fists and retaliated immediately, grappling with the red-haired man on the spot.


    Seeing this, the other three men hurriedly let go of the beer girls, about to rush over to help the red-haired man.


    However, just as they approached Wang Hao, before they could do anything,


    At that moment, a shadow suddenly shed and appeared in front of them.


    It was none other than Chen Feng.


    "This is their fight, why don¡¯t you guys keep out of it?" Chen Feng said calmly to the three young men.


    "Fuck you!"


    The three men, knowing that Chen Feng and Wang Hao were together, didn¡¯t waste words and swung their fists at Chen Feng.


    "Ai, why bother."


    Chen Feng shook his head in resignation.


    Just as their fists were about to hit Chen Feng, at that moment, Chen Feng swiftly lifted his leg and kicked out fiercely three times.


    There were three muffled thuds, "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The three men were kicked back immediately, crashing heavily onto three empty ss tables.


    Their bodies shattered the ss tables, sending shards flying everywhere.


    This scene left the other patrons stunned; they looked at Chen Feng as if they had seen a ghost, their eyes filled with shock.


    Chen Feng ignored these gazes and instead turned to look at Wang Hao and the red-haired man who were still fighting.


    By then, both had sustained bruises all over their faces, appearing fiercelypetitive.


    Neither was willing to give in.


    However, the red-haired man had some experience fighting in the streets, which gave him an edge, making Wang Hao appear somewhat on the defensive.


    Even so, Chen Feng had no intention to interfere.


    He wanted Wang Hao to grow, as he couldn¡¯t always protect him.


    And the fastest way to grow was through battle.


    As the red-haired man increasingly gained the upper hand, he eventually straddled himself atop Wang Hao, pummeling Wang Hao with fists and arrogantly shouted, "Kid, dare to fight me? The first time I fought someone, you weren¡¯t even hairy yet¡ªArgh!!"


    However, before the red-haired man could finish his sentence, his expression changed drastically as a heart-wrenching scream burst from his mouth.


    The reason was that, at that moment, Wang Hao¡¯s knee was forcefully pressed against his crotch.


    It was a lethal move against men¡ªTesticle-kicking!

 Chapter 175: I’m Looking for You

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 175: I¡¯m Looking for You</h4>


    The rooster-crested man¡¯s eyes bulged as he clutched his groin and copsed to the ground.


    The severe pain shattered his expression, contorting his facial features.


    What do you call a situation where chickens lose their eggs?


    Right then and there, a real-life version was ying out!


    Wang Hao picked himself up off the ground, wiped away the blood from his nose, and spat at the rooster-crested man who was rolling on the ground, clutching his crotch. He coldly said,


    "Ptui! Now let¡¯s see how you harass girls!"


    "Ow! I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    The rooster-crested man howled in pain as he tried to struggle to his feet.


    But as soon as he moved his leg, a tearing pain from his groin made it impossible for him to stand.


    The angry rooster-crested man wanted to call his three friends to help teach Wang Hao a lesson.


    However, when he turned his head back, he waspletely stunned.


    He saw that the three men were also lying on the ground, looking no better than he did.


    "Good, very good, daring toy hands on us here, you two are dead for sure!" the rooster-crested man red at Chen Feng and Wang Hao and gritted his teeth.


    "Wait until you can stand up before you talk!" Wang Hao gave the rooster-crested man a nce and spoke disdainfully.


    "Hmph, do you know who the owner of the Nightingale Bar is? That¡¯s my uncle!"


    "You should ask around about what happens to people who cause trouble at the Nightingale Bar in this city of Gangdong."


    "And you, not only caused trouble but also injured me; both of you won¡¯t be walking out of here today!"


    The rooster-crested man grunted coldly, enduring the pain as he angrily yelled.


    "You said the boss is your uncle?" Chen Feng raised an eyebrow and asked indifferently.


    "Yes! What now? Are you scared? Then help me up quickly, kneel down and apologize to me, or else I¡¯ll have my uncle throw you all into the sea to feed the fish!" the rooster-crested man said arrogantly as he nodded.


    "Perfect, because you¡¯re exactly who I was looking for!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    The smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face sent shivers across the rooster-crested man¡¯s body, chilling him to the bone.


    Especially the way Chen Feng looked at him, it seemed as though hearing he was the bar owner¡¯s nephew didn¡¯t scare him at all; rather, he looked like he was seeing prey.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste any more words with the rooster-crested man, but walked up, grabbed him by the cor like he was picking up a chicken, and lifted him up.


    The immense strength made the rooster-crested man feel like he was just a newborn baby in front of Chen Feng, utterly incapable of retaliating.


    Only then did the rooster-crested man realize how his threerades had ended up lying on the ground.


    Although he hadn¡¯t seen it himself while fighting with Wang Hao, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess they had all been subdued by Chen Feng.


    "You... what are you trying to do? I warn you, if you dare touch me, my uncle will never let you go!" the rooster-crested man looked at Chen Feng, fear shing in his eyes as he spoke shakily.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just exchanging you and your uncle for someone else," Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Bing Yue had sent a text, informing that the call had been made from this Nightingale Bar.


    The owner of the phone number was a guy named Huang Wenbo.


    Interestingly enough, the owner of the Nightingale Bar was also Huang Wenbo.


    There¡¯s no such coincidence in the world; the call being made from the Nightingale Bar, and the owner of the phone number being the bar¡¯s owner.


    With this, it was confirmed that the person who kidnapped Zhou Zheng¡¯s son was none other than the bar owner Huang Wenbo.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t him, he was definitely involved.


    That was why Chen Feng hade directly to the Nightingale Bar.


    He had thought it would take some effort to rescue Zhou Zheng¡¯s son.


    But what Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect was that Huang Wenbo¡¯s nephew would deliver himself to them.


    This made the whole situation much easier.


    "Who¡¯s causing trouble in the Nightingale Bar!"


    Just then, a deep voice rang out in the bar.


    Everyone quickly looked towards the source of the voice.


    They saw a middle-aged man in a white suit walking towards them.


    Behind him followed more than ten burly men in ck suits and sunsses.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed and their faces were filled with fear.


    Because this man was none other than Huang Wenbo, the owner of the Nightingale Bar!


    Of course, what made everyone fearful was another identity of Huang Wenbo.


    It was said that Huang Wenbo¡¯s real identity was actually the Hall Master of the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s Sky Eagle Hall.


    It¡¯s known that in Eastern Port City, there are many gangs, with four major ones being the strongest.


    And the ck Tiger Gang was one of these four, with thousands of members and extremely powerful influence.


    In Eastern Port City, about thirty percent of the entertainment industry, such as bars, KTVs, and nightclubs, was controlled by the ck Tiger Gang.


    Don¡¯t underestimate this thirty percent; in the entertainment-rich Eastern Port City, this thirty percent generated huge annual revenues for the ck Tiger Gang.


    The ck Tiger Gang was once the wealthiest gang in Eastern Port, and its status could only be imagined.


    As the Hall Master of the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s Sky Eagle Hall, Huang Wenbo ranked only below the Gang Leader and the Vice Gang Leader.


    In Eastern Port, he was definitely a distinguished figure, a true big shot.


    This was why no one dared to cause trouble at the Nightingale Bar.


    Causing trouble in the territory of the Hall Master of the ck Tiger Gang¡¯s Sky Eagle Hall was tantamount to having a death wish.


    At once, everyone looked at Chen Feng and Wang Hao with sympathy in their eyes.


    Because they knew, with Huang Wenbo showing up, Chen Feng and Wang Hao were definitely doomed.


    "Uncle!" The rooster crest-haired man saw his uncle arriving and, as if seeing hope again, his face brightened, and he hurriedly called out.


    Huang Wenbo heard him, frowned slightly, and then looked in the direction of the voice.


    Upon looking, his expression instantly darkened.


    For at that moment, the cock¡¯sb-haired man had a bruised face and was held in Chen Feng¡¯s hand like a chick, looking utterly miserable.


    This infuriated Huang Wenbo.


    His sister had passed away early and the rooster crest-haired man had lost his mother at a very young age.


    Therefore, Huang Wenbo was very fond of his nephew, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t normally allow him to act so recklessly and tyrannically in the Nightingale Bar.


    But seeing his nephew beaten up like this, how could he not be furious, how could he not be enraged?


    "Xiaogang, was it them who did this to you?" Huang Wenbo pointed towards Chen Feng and Wang Hao, and asked the rooster crest-haired man with a stern face.

 Chapter 176: Strong Backing

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Strong Backing</h4>


    "Sure, Uncle, it¡¯s these two. You have to stand up for me!" the roosterbed man quickly nodded, speaking with a tone of great aggrievance.


    While speaking, tears started to flow from his eyes.


    Seeing this, Huang Wenbo immediately felt his heart ache, and mes of anger ignited in his eyes.


    He pointed directly at Chen Feng and Wang Hao, andmanded the more than a dozen men in ck standing behind him, "Surround them!"


    "Yes!"


    The men in ck were handpicked by Huang Wenbo from the many subordinates of Sky Eagle Hall, each of them well-trained.


    Upon receiving the orders, they didn¡¯t say a word and charged towards Chen Feng and Wang Hao, swiftly enclosing the two in a tight circle.


    Chen Feng casually nced at these brawny men, his face always maintaining a faint smile.


    As for Wang Hao, who was a student, he was somewhat fearful facing such a situation.


    However, seeing that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t panicking and hadn¡¯t lost hisposurepletely, he started taking deep breaths to calm his nerves.


    Huang Wenbo walked over at a leisurely pace.


    Seeing this, the men in ck quickly cleared a path for Huang Wenbo, allowing him to enter the ring ande face to face with Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    "What¡¯s your background?"


    Huang Wenbo, after all, was a big shot who had been in the gang hierarchy for many years, and even in anger, he always maintained a sliver of calm.


    He thought to himself that ordinary people definitely wouldn¡¯t have the guts to cause trouble in the Nightingale Bar.


    And those who knew about Nightingale Bar¡¯s background and still dared to cause trouble here must be some people with identity and connections.


    He had to figure this out first; otherwise, if he identally provoked someone or some power he shouldn¡¯t, that would be a real tragedy.


    "We¡¯re from Coastal!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "I¡¯m asking about your power! What¡¯s your backing?" Huang Wenbo red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "Oh, that¡¯s what you meant. Well, our background is quite significant, I¡¯m afraid it might scare you!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a smile as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Huang Wenbo¡¯s expression changed slightly, wondering to himself, could they be from one of those families in Coastal?


    No! Impossible!


    How could people from those familiese to his little bar to stir up trouble?


    And he had more or less met the younger generation of those families; these two didn¡¯t seem to belong to them.


    With this thought, Huang Wenbo hurriedly said, "Stop beating around the bush and just tell me!"


    "Listen up, the backing of us two is¡ªCoastal High School!"


    Chen Feng spoke with a serious look, dead serious.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Hao was initially startled, then couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    He found that his boss was hrious; even at a time like this, he still dared to joke and tease Huang Wenbo. He was truly admirable.


    "Coastal High School?"


    Huang Wenbo was taken aback too, but then realized he had been yed by Chen Feng, his face turning green with anger on the spot.


    "Exactly, Coastal High School, the top school in Coastal, with tens of thousands of students. Is this backing strong enough for you? Impressive, right?" Chen Feng said with a chuckle.


    "Very well! Boy, you¡¯ve got guts. In Harbor East, no one has dared to toy with me, Huang Wenbo, like this. You are the first!" Huang Wenbo red at Chen Feng, speaking with a dark expression.


    Everyone present could see the mes of anger in Huang Wenbo¡¯s eyes; clearly, he was genuinely angry.


    The guests looked at Chen Feng, all of them sighing and shaking their heads.


    Because at this very moment, Chen Feng¡¯s actions, in their eyes, were practically courting death.


    He had hit Huang Wenbo¡¯s nephew and didn¡¯t hurry to apologize, instead toying with them; if that wasn¡¯t courting death, what was?


    Huang Wenbo waved at the ck-d strongmen and said coldly, "Do it. Just leave him breathing!"


    "Yes!" The strongmen, upon hearing the order, prepared to charge forward and take action.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly, lifted the rooster-crested young man he held in his hand to the front, and with one hand, grabbed the young man¡¯s neck. Then, looking at Huang Wenbo, he said, "Ready to make a move? Even if it means sacrificing your nephew?"


    "Kid, release my nephew now, and you might still find a way out alive today. Otherwise, this day next year will be the anniversary of both your deaths!" Huang Wenbo¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of chill as he said coldly.


    "I might consider releasing him, but you¡¯ll have to exchange him for someone!" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Who?" Huang Wenbo furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    "Zhou Zheng¡¯s son, Zhou Hai!" Chen Feng stated calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Wenbo¡¯s expression changed drastically, but he quickly regained hisposure and said coldly, "I have no idea who you¡¯re talking about!"


    "There¡¯s no need to y dumb with me, Mr. Huang. That call was from you, right? I know you¡¯re not the mastermind, you¡¯re just following orders. But right now, Zhou Hai is surely in your custody; am I wrong?" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand a thing. Release my nephew now, or you¡¯ll regret it!" Huang Wenbo¡¯s gaze flickered as he red at Chen Feng, shouting angrily.


    "Seems Mr. Huang¡¯s memory isn¡¯t that good. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just have to help Mr. Huang recall a little better!" Chen Feng said, the corners of his mouth curving slightly, before he raised his hand without another word and pped the rooster-crested young man in the face.


    The rooster-crested young man¡¯s face immediately swelled up, and two of his front teeth flew out.


    "Ow!" A pitiful scream rang out again in the bar.


    "Kid, you¡¯ve got guts. Touch my nephew again, and I¡¯ll make sure you die today!" Huang Wenbo¡¯s eyes were nearly shooting fire, roaring with uncontroble anger.


    "p!" Suddenly, another sound of a p to the face echoed.


    The rooster-crested young man¡¯s face was swelling up like a pig¡¯s head.


    "You!" Huang Wenbo trembled with fury.


    Yet, as angry as he was, he couldn¡¯t order his men to attack Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    After all, the rooster-crested young man was in Chen Feng¡¯s hands. Should he give themand, who knew what Chen Feng might do to the young man.


    For the safety of his nephew, Huang Wenbo could only hold back again and again.


    "Remembered yet, Mr. Huang?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hmph!" Huang Wenbo snorted coldly, his eyes filled with rage.


    "Seems you still haven¡¯t. Well then, I will just have to continue!" Chen Feng said, raising his hand once more.


    Seeing this, the rooster-crested young man was almost scared to pee himself and quickly yelled at Huang Wenbo, "Uncle, please save me!"


    Just as Chen Feng¡¯s hand was about toe down.


    "Wait a second!"


    However, at that moment, Huang Wenbo hurriedly spoke up to stop him.


    "Hope Mr. Huang has truly remembered now!" Chen Feng lowered his hand and said faintly.


    "Zhou Hai is indeed in my hands, but I can¡¯t give him to you right now. After nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, I promise to deliver Zhou Hai to you safe and sound!" Huang Wenbo said.

 Chapter 177 Zhou Hai

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 177 Zhou Hai</h4>


    "Heh, Boss Huang really knows how to y his cards, doesn¡¯t he? Once the board meeting ends at nine tomorrow, Zhou Hai will be of no use to you, so you¡¯ll naturally hand him over to me!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he chuckled coldly.


    "What exactly do you want?" Huang Wenbo stared at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    "It¡¯s simple, release him right now, immediately!" Chen Feng said calmly.


    "That¡¯s impossible. The orders I received were to release him at nine tomorrow morning; that¡¯s my bottom line, and nothing can change that!" Huang Wenbo was very firm.


    Although he wasn¡¯tplying with Chen Feng, the crested man might be in danger.


    But if he simply let Zhou Hai go, he would be facing a disaster.


    Originally, he had staked his own head on the guarantee that Zhou Hai would not leave before nine tomorrow morning.


    So, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t agree to Chen Feng¡¯s demand.


    "You mean to sacrifice your nephew, then, Boss Huang? Very well, since it¡¯s like that, don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression turned cold, and the hand clutching the crested man¡¯s neck suddenly began to exert force.


    The crested man only felt his neck tighten suddenly; he could barely breathe.


    "Cough, cough, cough, please, don¡¯t kill me. Uncle, save me quickly!" The crested man began to struggle desperately, begging for help while doing so.


    But the more he struggled, the stronger Chen Feng¡¯s grip became.


    Gradually, the crested man¡¯s breathing became more and morebored, and his face turned an rming shade of red.


    "Listen, young man, I¡¯m warning you, if something happens to my nephew, I guarantee you won¡¯t leave this bar alive today!"


    Huang Wenbo¡¯s eyes bulged furiously as he stared deathly at Chen Feng and roared.


    "We¡¯ll see who dies first then, whether it¡¯s your nephew or me!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile as he spoke.


    "You maniac!" Huang Wenbo trembled with anger.


    Chen Feng ignored Huang Wenbo and continued to increase the pressure in his hand.


    The crested man¡¯s face went from red to purple, and he was about to suffocate.


    Seeing this, Huang Wenbo quickly spoke up, "Release him first, we can talk!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng slightly eased his grip, allowing the crested man to catch his breath, then looked at Huang Wenbo and said:


    "Boss Huang, my patience is limited. I hope you won¡¯t dy further. Tell me, where is Zhou Hai?"


    Huang Wenbo clenched his teeth, obviously conflicted.


    If he didn¡¯t tell Chen Feng the location of Zhou Hai, the crested man¡¯s life would be in danger, but if he did tell him, his own life would be at risk.


    This left Huang Wenbo quite helpless, unsure of what to choose.


    But just as Huang Wenbo was extremely conflicted, a sudden idea struck him, and a n formed in his mind.


    Huang Wenbo¡¯s eyes darted around, then he looked at Chen Feng and said, "You release my nephew first, then I¡¯ll tell you where Zhou Hai is being held!"


    "You don¡¯t have the leverage to negotiate with me!" Chen Feng responded calmly.


    "You... Zhou Hai is in a warehouse less than 300 meters from here!" Huang Wenbo red at Chen Feng and then took a deep breath, relenting.


    "I hope you¡¯re not ying any tricks. Lead the way!" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph!" Huang Wenbo huffed, biting his teeth and reluctantly turned to walk out of the bar.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also followed, apanied by Wang Hao.


    As for the sturdy men in ck, they still surrounded Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    However, they dared noty a hand on Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    After all, Huang Wenbo¡¯s nephew was still in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, which made them somewhat apprehensive.


    The group left the Nightingale Bar, led by Huang Wenbo, and quickly arrived at a nearby warehouse.


    This warehouse was originally a storeroom for the Nightingale Bar, typically used to store beverages.


    Upon reaching the warehouse door, Huang Wenbo took out a key, opened the door, then turned back to Chen Feng and said, "Zhou Hai is inside!"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t speak and looked directly into the warehouse.


    Although the warehouse lights were off, the moon was exceptionallyrge and bright tonight.


    With the moonlight shining through the doorway, Chen Feng got a rough look inside the warehouse.


    The warehouse was small, with all four corners piled high with boxes of beverages.


    In the middle of the warehouse, there was an open space.


    On that open space sat a chair, and tied to the chair was the figure of a child.


    The child looked to be only about ten years old.


    By the moonlight, Chen Feng could clearly see the child¡¯s face; it was indeed Zhou Zheng¡¯s son, Zhou Hai.


    Chen Feng had seen the photo before and confirmed it was undoubtedly Zhou Hai.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at Huang Wenbo, and smiled, "Mr. Huang really keeps his word!"


    "Hmph, can you let my nephew go now?" Huang Wenbo snorted and asked.


    "Of course!" Chen Feng grinned, nodded, and then threw the roosterbed man in his hands out like trash, heavily crashing him onto the ground not far away.


    The already half-dead roosterbed man, after being thrown like that, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "You!" Huang Wenbo red fiercely at Chen Feng, his eyes filled with anger.


    "Oops, sorry about that, I intended to hand him over to you, but I didn¡¯t realize I used too much strength. My apologies!" said Chen Feng with an apologetic smile, then turned and walked into the warehouse.


    Wang Hao alsoughed and hurriedly followed.


    Huang Wenbo stared at their departing figures, a cold light shing in his eyes, then quickly ran to the roosterbed man, cing his fingers under the man¡¯s nose to check.


    Seeing that the roosterbed man had only fainted and was still breathing.


    Huang Wenbo also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Just let them leave like this?"


    The more than ten sturdy men in ck gathered around Huang Wenbo and asked.


    "Leave? In your dreams!" Huang Wenbo said with a coldugh, looking toward the warehouse with a deadly intent filling his gaze...


    After Chen Feng and Wang Hao entered the warehouse, they headed straight for Zhou Hai.


    Zhou Hai also sensed the neers, fear filling his eyes.


    But as his mouth was sealed with tape, he could only make "mmm mmm mmm" sounds.


    "Zhou Hai, don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯re here to save you!" Chen Feng walked up to Zhou Hai, looked down at him, and spoke softly.


    "Boss, this Zhou Hai still looks like a child, why would those people kidnap him?" Wang Hao examined Zhou Hai, who was tied to the chair, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Ah, it¡¯s all about interests!" sighed Chen Feng.

 Chapter 178: The Blade Unsheathe

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 178: The de Unsheathe</h4>


    Immediately, Chen Feng stepped forward, removed the tape from Zhou Hai¡¯s mouth and the ropes binding his hands and feet, and then extended a hand to Zhou Hai with a smile, saying,


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home!"


    However, faced with Chen Feng¡¯s extended hand, Zhou Hai shrank back in terror, his little face covered in fear, not daring to take Chen Feng¡¯s hand, as if Chen Feng were a viin.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could not help but sigh.


    A child Zhou Hai¡¯s age should be carefree, staying within the school and enjoying the beautiful campus life.


    But this kidnapping hadpletely disrupted his life and would leave an indelible scar on his young mind.


    That scar would make him afraid to trust others, growing increasingly lonely until his entire childhood was ruined.


    For a child of merely ten years old, this was undoubtedly the most cruel.


    And the root cause of all this was entirely due to profit.


    Because of profit, this innocent child had be a sacrifice.


    Regardless of which side won, this child was destined to be hurt.


    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the more outraged he felt.


    Disaster should not reach the family, this was the rule of Jianghu.


    But Qian Long, Huang Wenbo, and the person behind them, had clearly disregarded all rules in order to win this gamble.


    This made Chen Feng resolute in his heart that this time, he would make these people pay a heavy price.


    "Little Hai, don¡¯t be afraid. I was sent by your dad to pick you up. I¡¯ll take you to see your dad now, alright?" Chen Feng patiently looked at Zhou Hai and said with a smile.


    "Really... really?" Zhou Hai, shivering, asked doubtfully.


    "Of course! Come with me, and we¡¯ll see your dad very soon!" Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhou Hai hesitantly extended his little hand to Chen Feng.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Chen Feng took Zhou Hai¡¯s small hand and said to Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao nodded, and then the three of them prepared to leave the warehouse together.


    "Hahaha, thinking of leaving now? Toote!"


    However, as soon as the three of them reached the warehouse entrance, a wildughter suddenly erupted, entering their ears.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Hai was so frightened that his face instantly turned pale, and he quickly hid behind Chen Feng.


    His little hand tightly grasped the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s clothing, his body still trembling, clearly terrified to the extreme.


    Chen Feng frowned and looked ahead in the direction of the sound.


    He saw Huang Wenbo and a roosterbed man swaggering toward them.


    Their faces were filled with arrogant smiles.


    And behind them, there was an imposing group of people.


    Chen Feng roughly estimated, and there must have been at least a hundred people.


    Moreover, all these people were armed with weapons¡ªsome had steel pipes, some had baseball bats, and others had long watermelon knives.


    "So many people!" Wang Hao saw this and his expression changed, a trace of fear shing in his eyes.


    After all, he was just a high school student who had always lived in a school environment, and even if he had fought, it had only been minor scuffles among a few students.


    He had never seen such arge scene.


    There were at least a hundred people, just the thought of it made his legs feel weak.


    "Scared now?" Chen Feng turned to Wang Hao and asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯m... I¡¯m okay!" Wang Hao took a deep breath, his body trembling as he spoke.


    "Don¡¯t worry, none of us will have any trouble tonight!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yeah, boss, I believe in you!" Wang Hao nodded.


    "Kid, don¡¯t talk big! No trouble? It seems you¡¯re still living in a dream, hahaha!" Huang Wenbo threw back his head andughed arrogantly.


    "Exactly, you¡¯ve blown your own trumpet until it burst! In front of my uncle¡¯s hundred-plus men, what are you two even worth? A single spit from each could drown you, you two pieces of trash, just wait for death!" The man with the rooster¡¯s crest spoke disdainfully.


    "It seems you¡¯re not nning to let us leave tonight?" Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "What do you think? Didn¡¯t you go out and ask whose turf this Nightingale Bar is? In my den, how could I allow an outsider like you to run wild? Tonight, none of you are going to leave, not even the Heavenly King can save you!" Huang Wenbo scoffed arrogantly at Chen Feng.


    "Uncle, stop wasting words with this kid, let¡¯s get moving! I can¡¯t wait to see them crawling on the ground looking for their teeth!"


    The man with the rooster¡¯s crest urged impatiently.


    He remembered everything Wang Hao and Chen Feng had done to him, and he couldn¡¯t wait to see them in trouble.


    That would finally vent the resentment in his heart.


    "Alright, uncle will take revenge for you. Don¡¯t worry, apart from that kid Zhou Hai, these two won¡¯t leave here alive tonight!"


    Huang Wenbo nodded, his face bearing a cold smile.


    After speaking, he turned around and waved his hand grandly towards his hundred-plus men,manding,


    "Go, and remember, apart from that kid, cripple the rest and throw them into the sea to feed the fishes!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd obeyed without a word, swung the weapons in their hands, and charged towards Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    A hundred men charging with weapons, a dark mass rushing forward, the scene truly exuded an oppressive aura.


    If an ordinary person saw such a scene, they would probably be scared to pee themselves.


    Yet there was always a touch of calm on Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    He turned his head to Wang Hao and said, "Take Xiao Hai and go back into the warehouse, lock the door from inside, and onlye out when I tell you to!"


    "Boss, let Xiao Hai go alone; I want to fight alongside you!" Wang Hao took a deep breath, his voice filled with excitement.


    "Listen to me, your job is to take good care of Xiao Hai. Leave these men to me. If you stay here, I¡¯ll have to split my attention to take care of you!" Chen Feng shook his head, his expression serious.


    What he said was true.


    Facing a battle against a hundred men, if it were just him alone, he could handle it with ease.


    But if Wang Hao was there, he¡¯d have to split his attention to protect him.


    After all, Wang Hao¡¯sbat strength was still too weak; he was alright in one-on-onebat, but in such group fights, he couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    "Alright, but you have to be really careful, boss!"


    Wang Hao knew his own weight; staying would definitely be a burden for Chen Feng.


    He nodded, then immediately took Zhou Hai and turned back to the warehouse, locking the big door from inside.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could finally ease his mind.


    Turning back, Chen Feng looked towards the hundred-man army charging at him, a bloodthirsty smile curling on his lips.


    His eyes gradually turned blood-red.


    The day the blood-eyed reappear, the moment for Dao Feng to unsheathe.


    After returning to Coastal, Chen Feng¡¯s de had been silent for far too long.


    And tonight, at this moment, it was time to unsheathe his sword once again!

 Chapter 179 War God

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 179 War God</h4>


    The oppressive crowd surged forward like an unstoppable tide, aiming to engulf Chen Feng within.


    Chen Feng stood his ground, one hand behind his back, motionless, with a look of indifference always gracing his face.


    The first to reach him was a burly man at the forefront of the crowd.


    In his hand, he held a thick steel pipe, as thick as a child¡¯s wrist.


    If that steel pipe struck someone, it would shatter their bones on the spot.


    Without a word, the burly man swung the steel pipe at Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder with no intention of holding back.


    After all, Huang Wenbo had issued a strict order; Chen Feng must not be allowed to leave alive tonight.


    The pitch-ck pipe, whistling with the wind, headed straight for Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder.


    Yet, Chen Feng remained unmoved.


    Seeing this, a look of scorn shed in the burly man¡¯s eyes.


    Because, in his opinion, Chen Feng¡¯s behavior was tantamount to courting death.


    The steel pipe was about to crash down on Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder; if it hit, his shoulder bone would undoubtedly be shattered.


    However, at this critical juncture,


    the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly upwards. Then, his entire being transformed into a mere afterimage as he darted to the side.


    The burly man¡¯s steel pipe hit nothing but air and mmed heavily into the ground, making a "ng!" that echoed loudly.


    Due to the violent collision between the pipe and the ground, the burly man¡¯s entire arm went numb.


    "Damn it!" he cursed, clenching his teeth, shaking his arm, and gearing up to swing the steel pipe for another attack.


    However, Chen Feng would not grant him a second chance.


    Chen Feng turned into a ck Shadow again and appeared right in front of the burly man.


    Before the burly man could react, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand, shaped like a de, swung out fiercely, striking the burly man¡¯s shoulder that held the steel pipe.


    "Crack!"


    A sound of bone snapping rang out.


    The burly man¡¯s face turned instantly white with pain, the steel pipe fell to the ground, and he clutched his shoulder, screaming in agony.


    Chen Feng coldly smiled, with no trace of mercy, raised his leg, and kicked the burly man hard in the abdomen.


    The burly man, utterly powerless to resist, was kicked flying on the spot and knocked over several others who were rushing towards them.


    This scene shocked everyone present. Their eyes went round with disbelief as they couldn¡¯t fathom what they had just witnessed.


    They had not expected Chen Feng to be so skilled.


    The burly man was well-known for his brawling abilities and formidable strength; otherwise, he would not have been sent to the front.


    Moreover, he had a weapon which should have made him even stronger.


    Yet such a man had been easily subdued by Chen Feng, a seemingly unarmed individual, and appeared to have no chance to fight back.


    This was truly inconceivable.


    For a moment, the hundred or so people charging at Chen Feng subconsciously slowed down, nobody daring to rush at him alone anymore.


    For doing so would assuredly lead to the same end as the burly man.


    Huang Wenbo, seeing his men hesitating, became furious and cursed loudly, "Are you all damn useless? What a waste of resources! Everyone, get your asses in there! Even if he is tough, how can he cope against a hundred of you attacking together? Can he turn the skies upside down?"


    The crowd, snapping out of their shock, realized he was right.


    Indeed!


    With over a hundred of them, a single spit from each would be enough to drown Chen Feng.


    Absolute advantage, what¡¯s there to fear?


    With that thought, everyone hesitated no longer, each brandishing their weapons with even more desperation as they charged towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, watching the group about to rush at him, squinted his blood-red eyes and a bloodthirsty smile curled at the corner of his mouth.


    He bent down and picked up the steel pipe left behind by the muscr man a moment ago, yed with it in his hand a couple of times, and then, wielding the steel pipe, proactively went to meet the group head-on.


    Time was running out, and Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to y any longer.


    Besides, he had already given this group a chance to retreat, and it was their own fault for not treasuring it.


    Even the most merciful person has their limits!


    Steel pipe in hand, Chen Feng transformed into a ck shadow, charging straight into the crowd, colliding with the hundreds there.


    Not far away, Huang Wenbo and the man with a cockb-like haircut saw this scene, their eyes shing with disdain and mockery.


    They thought that such an action by Chen Feng was undoubtedly courting death.


    Under the siege of hundreds, even the most formidable person would certainly have no ce to bury their bones.


    Seeing Chen Feng rush in, the group no longer hesitated, each swinging their tools, striking at Chen Feng.


    Some used steel pipes, others used watermelon knives.


    These weapons fell on Chen Feng like raindrops.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have probably been dead countless times over.


    However, Chen Feng was like a nimble fish, dodging all these attacks.


    While avoiding them, Chen Feng¡¯s steel pipe in hand wasn¡¯t idle either.


    Every time an opportunity presented itself, Chen Feng would swing his steel pipe without hesitation.


    And every time he did, someone would scream and fly backwards.


    In less than a minute, out of the initial hundreds, close to fifty people had already fallen.


    At that moment, Chen Feng was like a tiger that had entered a flock of sheep, wildly swinging his sharp ws.


    Huang Wenbo¡¯s subordinates had no chance to fight back.


    Not far away, Huang Wenbo and the cockb hair man watched.


    Both of their faces were filled with utter confusion and shock,pletely petrified, their faces showing shock and deep fear.


    Gradually, the number of people able to stand dwindled even more.


    From the original hundreds to fifty, then to thirty, to twenty, and finally, only one remained.


    Thest one left was a man with all his hair dyed purple, very much non-mainstream.


    He held a sharp watermelon knife in his hand.


    But at that moment, he was trembling all over, hardly able to hold the knife steady.


    Because right before him, the ground was covered with groaningpanions, clutching their bellies.


    Chen Feng, with steel pipe in hand, like a War God, exuded a powerful aura, step by step walking towards thest man with purple hair.


    Seeing this, the purple-haired man was almost scared to pee himself, trembling all over, he knelt directly before Chen Feng with a thump, and began knocking his head, begging for mercy,


    "Big... Brother, I was wrong, I have a sixty-year-old mother at home, and I also have a son who¡¯s still in the cellr stage, please spare me!"


    "Son in the cellr stage?" Chen Feng wore a weird expression.


    "I don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, so my son is still... you know, with me." The purple-haired man stammered.


    Chen Feng was at a loss for words.


    If you don¡¯t have a son, just say so. Why make a big deal about being in the ¡¯cellr stage¡¯? This guy¡¯s really a joker.

 Chapter 180: Return to Coastal

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Return to Coastal</h4>


    "Big brother, can you spare me?" The man with the purple hair looked at Chen Feng pitifully, begging for mercy.


    "Here, do it yourself!" Chen Feng was toozy to do it himself and simply tossed the steel pipe in his hand to the man with the purple hair.


    "Thank you, big brother, you¡¯re a good person!"


    The man with the purple hair quickly kowtowed his thanks to Chen Feng.


    For him, this was the lesser of two evils.


    If he did it himself, he could control how hard he hit.


    But if Chen Feng did it, his fate would be the same as those before him, probably lying in the hospital for months before he could get out of bed.


    After thanking him, the man with the purple hair hurriedly picked up the steel pipe that Chen Feng had thrown, struck himself hard in the abdomen, and then clutched his belly and fell to the ground, howling in pain.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head, somewhat amused.


    This guy was truly a character; he was wasted on the underground world.


    "Boss Huang!"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Huang Wenbo and the man with the roosterb haircut, his mouth slightly curving upward, and then he began to step toward the two men.


    Huang Wenbo and the man with the roosterb haircut were nearly scared to pee themselves.


    But it took Chen Feng less than three minutes to take them all down.


    What was more crucial was that Chen Feng didn¡¯t have a single hair out of ce; he was the same before he started as he was afterward, without a scratch.


    This caused Huang Wenbo and the man with the roosterb haircut to be extremely fearful of Chen Feng at this moment.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng was like a death god.


    At this time, as they watched Chen Feng approach them,


    With every step Chen Feng took, their hearts would pound violently.


    And the sound of Chen Feng¡¯s footsteps was like hammer after hammer striking hard against their chests.


    "What... what do you want to do? I warn you, this is ck Tiger Gang¡¯s territory, if you dare to touch me, you¡¯re making an enemy of ck Tiger Gang, and no matter who you are, ck Tiger Gang will never let you off!"


    Huang Wenbo trembled, his eyes wide as he sternly spoke with a blustering front but a cowardly heart.


    "Boss Huang, don¡¯t be nervous, just answer one question for me, and I will let you go," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "What question?" Huang Wenbo frowned, puzzled.


    "Who instructed you to kidnap Zhou Hai?" Chen Feng asked.


    After all, from the time Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company had been hit until now, Chen Feng still didn¡¯t know who the real opponent was.


    As for Jiang Yitian, Qian Long, and Huang Wenbo, they were just pawns.


    Chen Feng was certain that behind these people, there had to be someone controlling everything.


    That person was the real opponent of both Lin¡¯s Jewelry and himself.


    So Chen Feng really wanted to know who that person was; after all, knowing both your enemy and yourself means you need not fear the result of a hundred battles.


    "I don¡¯t know!" Huang Wenbo¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he shook his head, saying.


    "Is it that you don¡¯t know, or you don¡¯t want to tell?" a sh of cold light appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a cold voice.


    "I really don¡¯t know. I just received a phone call, and the call told me to do this. Don¡¯t ask anything further; even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell you today, no matter what. Even if you killed me, I wouldn¡¯t tell you," Huang Wenbo said resolutely.


    "It seems that person has made quite an impression on you, interesting!" Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said with a sneer.


    Since Huang Wenbo had said as much, Chen Feng knew that no matter what, Huang Wenbo wouldn¡¯t tell him today.


    This made Chen Feng even more curious about the person behind the scenes.


    Who could it be?


    To go to such lengths just to obtain Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company?


    Given the means that person had shown so far, their background and status must not be ordinary; otherwise, why would Qian Long and Huang Wenbo be willing to listen to them?


    Understand this: both Qian Long and Huang Wenbo were big names in both the underworld and legitimate circles, beyond the reach of ordinary people¡¯smands.


    For someone of such status, Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company shouldn¡¯t be that important to him.


    Yet he exhausted every effort to obtain Lin¡¯s Jewelry, which was quite peculiar¡ªthere had to be something amiss!


    With this in mind, Chen Feng decided that, after resolving the current crisis, he must conduct a thorough investigation.


    Without resolving this matter, Lin¡¯s Jewelry would never know peace.


    Chen Feng pulled out his phone and nced at the time¡ªit was running out, and it would take another two or three hours on the road.


    Therefore, Chen Feng stopped wasting time with Huang Wenbo and took out his phone to dial the emergency number.


    After all, kidnapping was no minor crime; it would be enough to get Huang Wenbo in serious trouble.


    Chen Feng nned to let Huang Wenbo reflect on his actions in prison to prevent him from causing more trouble in the future.


    Upon learning that Chen Feng had called the police, Huang Wenbo red at him, wishing he could tear Chen Feng to pieces right there.


    Huang Wenbo knew his wrongdoings were numerous, and his trail was anything but clean.


    If he were caught and investigated thoroughly, bringing to light even one or two of his past misdeeds,


    he would be facing decades behind bars.


    This was a fate more torturous than death.


    Rather than spending the rest of his life in prison, Huang Wenbo would have preferred death.


    But now, he had no choice in the matter.


    His fate had been sealed the moment he decided toy a hand on Chen Feng.


    "Remember, always leave some room for maneuver. By being so ruthless, I guarantee, you will regret it," Huang Wenbo ground out through clenched teeth.


    "I hope so," Chen Feng replied with a faint smile and then called out Wang Hao and Zhou Hai from the warehouse.


    The sight of people writhing on the ground in agony took Wang Hao and Zhou Hai by surprise, leaving them speechless for a moment.


    Without further dy, the three of them headed straight for the car parked in front of the Nightingale Bar.


    Soon after they left, the sound of police sirens filled the air.


    Huang Wenbo exchanged a look with the roosterbed man, both of their faces turning extremely grim...


    On the coastal highway from East Harbor to Coastal.


    Chen Feng was driving at breakneck speed.


    Time was truly running out for him.


    He had to deliver Zhou Hai to Zhou Zheng before eight o¡¯clock,


    and make it in time for the board meeting.


    Chen Feng pushed the car to its limits, almost flying down the road.


    Fortunately, there were very few vehicles on the highway tonight, allowing for an unobstructed drive.


    The car plunged into a dark tunnel in the blink of an eye.


    There were no lights in the tunnel, leaving it pitch ck.


    But Chen Feng did not slow down, speeding through, almost reaching the end of the tunnel.


    However, just as he was about to exit, he suddenly mmed on the brakes, bringing the car to a halt.


    "Boss, what¡¯s wrong?" Wang Hao steadied himself and looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "It seems someone still doesn¡¯t want us to make it back to Coastal smoothly," Chen Feng said lightly, pointing ahead.


    Hearing this, Wang Hao quickly looked forward.


    At the previously empty tunnel exit, there now stood a tall, dark figure...

 Chapter 181 Tyrant Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 181 Tyrant Tiger</h4>


    "Boss, who is this guy? Could he be the backup Huang Wenbo called for?" Wang Hao frowned, puzzled.


    "I¡¯m not sure yet. Wait in the car for me; I¡¯m going to take a look. Remember to lock the doors from the inside!" Chen Feng shook his head and said with a light smile.


    "Boss, you¡¯ve got to be careful!" Wang Hao advised.


    "Right!" Chen Feng nodded and then pushed open the car door, stepping out.


    Once Chen Feng left the car, Wang Hao did as instructed, locking all windows and doors from the inside.


    Chen Feng got out of the car and strode towards the tall ck Shadow.


    Perhaps noticing Chen Feng walking towards him, the tall ck Shadow also moved, walking to meet Chen Feng.


    As the distance between the two men closed, Chen Feng could finally see the true face of the ck Shadow.


    It was a middle-aged man wearing a ck tank top and jeans.


    His features were not particrly handsome, marked by several scars on his face, and with his Bald head, he looked rather rough and rugged.


    But his physique was incredibly sturdy, resembling that of a powerful weightlifter, his arms bulging with exaggerated muscles, thick and powerful, and with menacing veins just visible on them.


    And with his nearly two-meter stature, he was like a fierce bear, exuding an overwhelming sense of intimidation.


    The middle-aged man was holding a mobile phone to his ear, obviously in the middle of a conversation.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve got them cornered!"


    "Do you doubt the skills of me, the War God? In all of the Underground Boxing Rings in the east harbor area, I am the unbeaten champion."


    "No one is my match; I am the invincible War God, and this piece of trash Chen Feng¡ªI could knock him out with a single punch."


    "Alright, just wait for my good news. I¡¯ll call you back in two minutes."


    The middle-aged man continued to talk into the phone as he approached Chen Feng.


    His voice was loud, carrying without restraint, so everything he said reached Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    On hearing this, Chen Feng simply smiled slightly.


    Soon enough, the middle-aged man reached Chen Feng.


    He hung up the phone, gazed down at the 1.8-meter-tall Chen Feng with disdain, and asked, "So, you¡¯re that one, oh right, you¡¯re that Chen Feng, aren¡¯t you?"


    "That¡¯s me. And you are?" Chen Feng nodded and asked with a slight smile and a tilt at the corner of his mouth.


    "You don¡¯t know who I am? It seems you truly are trash. Listen well, I am the beloved War God, the terror of all, the harbinger of t tires for every car, the undefeated warrior of the world!"


    War God said with a slight smirk and a face full of arrogance.


    While speaking, he even raised his arm, showing off a muscle-flexing pose, deliberately unting his bicep muscles.


    "Uh..."


    Chen Feng was instantly speechless to the extreme.


    To think there were such self-absorbed people in the world; it was quite impressive.


    "Kid, I heard you made quite the scene at Huang¡¯s ce tonight? But that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got."


    "Now, I¡¯m giving you a chance to live. Get down on your knees, apologize to me, and bring Zhou Hai back with me obediently. Perhaps I¡¯ll show some mercy and let you live!"


    War God spoke confidently, looking down his nose at Chen Feng.


    "Is that so... and what if I refuse?" Chen Feng said coolly.


    "Then I will give you a taste of an iron fist. Maybe you don¡¯t know what I do. Listen well, I¡¯ve been to all the Underground Boxing Rings in the east harbor area, and not a single person has ever withstood my second punch. Now you understand how powerful I am, right?" War God said arrogantly.


    "Oh, that¡¯s quite impressive!" Chen Feng replied with a nonchnt smile.


    "Scared now, huh? Kneel down and apologize immediately!" Tyrant Tiger lifted his fists, sneering as he spoke.


    "Sorry, I still choose to refuse!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved upward slightly, one hand behind his back, shaking his head as he spoke.


    "Heh, truly courting death. Since that¡¯s the case, then be prepared to be disabled for life!"


    Tyrant Tiger¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and without another word, he swung his sandbag-sized fist directly toward Chen Feng.


    This punch, fierce and powerful, looked immensely destructive.


    It seemed Tyrant Tiger¡¯s strength was indeed formidable; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so confident.


    He certainly had the capital for his confidence.


    However, faced with this lethal punch, Chen Feng remained utterly indifferent, one hand behind his back, watching the punche straight at him.


    Seeing this, the corner of Tyrant Tiger¡¯s mouth curled up in a contemptuous smile.


    He felt Chen Feng must have been scared stiff by his punch, not even knowing to dodge.


    This added to his utter disdain for Chen Feng.


    This powerful punch headed straight for Chen Feng¡¯s face, which would have certainly blossomed had it hit a normal person.


    However, just as the fist was about to smash into Chen Feng¡¯s face, Chen Feng suddenly stepped back.


    Tyrant Tiger¡¯s punch thus hit nothing but air.


    "Hmph, coward, always ducking. Let¡¯s see if you can take it head-on!"


    Tyrant Tiger scoffed disdainfully, then once again swung his fist toward Chen Feng.


    The corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly upwards, and he stepped back once more, easily dodging Tyrant Tiger¡¯s second punch.


    "Damn!"


    Tyrant Tiger cursed in frustration and hastily swung again at Chen Feng.


    He refused to believe Chen Feng could dodge this third punch.


    This third punch carried half his strength, and even the speed was twice as fast as before.


    A normal person simply couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    After all, as an Underground Boxing King, his strength and speed weren¡¯t something a normal person could fathom.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had now retreated to where his car was parked; the Audi was right behind him, leaving no room for him to retreat.


    Tyrant Tiger was very confident that this punch would hit Chen Feng!


    Yet, just as his fist was about to hit Chen Feng, Chen Feng sharply dodged to the side.


    Tyrant Tiger¡¯s fist thus grazed past Chen Feng¡¯s body, heavily smashing into the engine hood of the Audi behind him.


    "ng!"


    A loud crash was heard.


    The Audi¡¯s engine hood was dented massively by the punch.


    Chen Feng frowned upon seeing this.


    This Audi was borrowed from Wu Kun, and he had to return it.


    But now, with a massive dent from Tyrant Tiger¡¯s punch, how was he supposed to return it?


    "That¡¯s a bit much!" Chen Feng red at Tyrant Tiger, stating coldly.


    "Hmph, keep dodging! Soon, you¡¯ll end up just like this car!" Tyrant Tiger snorted coldly, speaking angrily.

 Chapter 182: One Punch KO

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 182: One Punch KO</h4>


    Chen Feng had dodged his three punches in quick session, and this had enraged him to the extreme.


    Because for someone like him, the Underground Boxing King who often knocked out his opponents, this was an utter insult.


    Uncontroble anger filled the Undefeated Tiger, his eyes glinting coldly as he pushed his speed and strength to their limits, swinging his arm in a brutal straight punch directly at Chen Feng.


    This heavy punch was his signature move in the Underground Boxing Ring¡ªan incredibly powerful and frighteningly fast strike.


    During his long career in the ring, he had faced countless skilled fighters, yet no one had ever managed to dodge this heavy punch.


    They either got knocked out cold by his punch or were beaten so badly they couldn¡¯t even stand up.


    The fact that he resorted to this move showed just how truly furious the Undefeated Tiger was.


    The punch, carrying a gale with it, shot straight towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then swung his own fist to meet the attack.


    Seeing this, the Undefeated Tiger almost burst outughing in anger.


    This was his proudest, most powerful straight punch.


    The force it contained was beyond what any ordinary person could withstand.


    Even those skilled in boxing had to try to dodge quickly; they didn¡¯t dare to face the Undefeated Tiger head-on.


    Yet Chen Feng chose to meet him head-on.


    In the Undefeated Tiger¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng was simply courting death.


    As their fists were about to collide, Chen Feng still showed no sign of dodging.


    Seeing this, the Undefeated Tiger¡¯s disdain intensified and he sneered, "Die, idiot!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, their fists finally collided.


    The Undefeated Tiger intended to continue taunting, but the next second, his expression drastically changed and blood spurted from his mouth.


    He was then sent flying backward, crashing heavily into a nearbymppost.


    The solid steelmppost was bent by the impact before he came to a stop and slid to the ground.


    Now, his face was deathly pale and he was gasping for breath, unable to stand up¡ª a stark contrast to his previously imposing appearance.


    He could hardly be called the Undefeated Tiger now; he looked more like a sick cat, weak and utterly defeated.


    With a nonchnt expression, Chen Feng shook his fist lightly, then slowly walked towards the Undefeated Tiger.


    The Undefeated Tiger, filled with fear, realized Chen Feng had been dodging earlier just because of his sheer speed.


    But with just one punch, Chen Feng had incapacitated him.


    This made the Undefeated Tiger deeply fearful of Chen Feng.


    His earlier boast about knocking Chen Feng down felt like a harsh p across his own face.


    Now he truly understood how terrifying Chen Feng¡¯s strength was.


    Let alone him alone, even ten more of him would not be a match for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng walked up leisurely to the Undefeated Tiger and crouched down beside him.


    Quivering, the Undefeated Tiger asked, "What... what are you going to do?"


    "What do you think? Pay up!" Chen Feng said tly, giving the Undefeated Tiger a disdainful look.


    "What? Pay... pay for what?" the Undefeated Tiger asked, clearly confused.


    It seemed he was the one lying defeated on the ground, wasn¡¯t it?


    He was almostpletely wrecked, and yet he was supposed to pay?


    The Undefeated Tiger grew more and more bewildered.


    "What are you talking about,pensating? Of course, it¡¯s for car repairs," Chen Feng pointed at the huge dent the Heavy Punch had made on the hood of the Audi, and said.


    "How much do you want?"


    Heavy Punch frowned, his face looking ugly as he asked.


    What kind of situation was this? He was beaten up like this, yet he had topensate the other person.


    The more Heavy Punch thought about it, the more suffocated he felt.


    "Such a big dent, fixing it up and spray painting, it would cost over a million at least. You can just give me two million for now, if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask for moreter," Chen Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Are you robbing me! A brand new Audi A6 wouldn¡¯t even cost a million, and you¡¯re asking for two million just to fix a hood? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?"


    Heavy Punch red at Chen Feng, saying angrily.


    Because it was clear that Chen Feng was extorting him.


    "What? You don¡¯t want to give it? Seems like you don¡¯t think your life is worth two million, then I have no choice but to send you on your way," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    After speaking, Chen Feng raised his fist, aimed it at Heavy Punch¡¯s head, and was about to strike down.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s strength, this punch would definitely crack Heavy Punch¡¯s skull open.


    Heavy Punch knew this too, his face turned pale, and he quickly intervened, "Wait a moment, I¡¯ll pay, isn¡¯t that enough?"


    "Then hurry up and transfer the money," Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and then gave his card number to Heavy Punch.


    Biting his teeth, Heavy Punch had no choice but to take out his phone and reluctantly make the transfer.


    He was coerced into this with no other option.


    After all, he had already lost to Chen Feng, and was severely injured with no capacity to resist, he could only let Chen Feng ughter him.


    To preserve his life,pensating some money was worth it.


    Although two million was not a small amount, having fought in the Underground Boxing Ring for many years, he had some savings and could just about manage it.


    Money could be earned again, but if his life was lost, then everything would truly be over.


    The mobile transfer was quite fast, and Chen Feng soon received the transfer notification.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then looked at Heavy Punch and said lightly:


    "Go back and tell the person who sent you, if he wants topete for Lin¡¯s Jewelry,e openly and honorably. ying sneaky tricks is disgraceful and shameful."


    Having said that, Chen Feng got back into his car and quickly drove away.


    Heavy Punch watched the rapidly departing Audi, his eyes full of resentment and anger.


    In his heart, he swore that one day, he would return today¡¯s humiliation to Chen Feng tenfold or even a hundredfold!


    ...


    Due to being misled by Heavy Punch, the already tight schedule had be even tighter.


    Chen Feng hurriedly made a call to Zhou Zheng, informed him that Zhou Hai had been rescued, and even let Zhou Hai speak to Zhou Zheng personally.


    Knowing that Zhou Hai was safe, Zhou Zheng was extremely grateful to Chen Feng and promised that he would definitely attend tomorrow morning¡¯s board meeting to help Lin Wanqing retain her position as chairman.


    With Zhou Zheng¡¯s words, Chen Feng finally breathed a little easier...


    In a blink, it was already 8 a.m.


    Today, Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company¡¯s conference room was particrly lively.


    Most of the shareholders had already arrived, even some who usually didn¡¯te to thepany were there.


    Because today¡¯s board meeting was extraordinary.


    Most shareholders had received the news beforehand.


    They knew that today, the position of chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry might change hands.


    For such an important asion, naturally, they didn¡¯t want to miss it.

 Chapter 183: Board of Directors

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Board of Directors</h4>


    The shareholders walked into the conference room one by one, arriving at the long table and taking their respective seats.


    Lin Wanqing also emerged from the chairman¡¯s office and, alongside Wu Kun, hastened to the entrance of the conference room, about to step inside.


    However, at that moment, a figure swaggered toward them from the other end of the hallway.


    It was none other than Qian Long.


    "Well, if it isn¡¯t Director Lin... oh wait, I can¡¯t call you Director Lin yet, I should say Chairman Lin. I can call you Director Lin in an hour, haha, am I right?"


    Qian Long grinned, his face brimming with smugness.


    "You can call me whatever you like, but do you really think you can take the chairmanship from me?" Lin Wanqing retorted coldly.


    "What else? More than half of the shareholders at the board meeting support me. As for the reinforcement you¡¯re hoping for, Zhou Zheng, he¡¯s probably panicking and too busy to care about you, so do you think you still have a chance of winning? Stop dreaming!"


    Qian Long¡¯s lips curled slightly as he spoke with disdain.


    He was still unaware that Zhou Hai had been rescued.


    Last night, in celebration of his imminent chairmanship at Lin¡¯s Jewelry, he had gotten utterly drunk with friends. His phone was off, and he had fallen asleep as soon as he got home.


    Therefore, even if the east port side had wanted to contact him, they couldn¡¯t have reached him.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression subtly shifted, worry shing in her eyes.


    Chen Feng had also told her about the abduction of Zhou Hai.


    However, since Chen Feng had left for the east portst night, she had received no further updates from him.


    Hence, she was also unsure whether Chen Feng had managed to rescue Zhou Hai.


    If not, Zhou Zheng would definitely not assist her. When it came time for the board vote, her position as chairman would undoubtedly be lost.


    "Why so quiet now? Desperate, aren¡¯t you? Hahaha, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Lin¡¯s Jewelry!"


    Qian Long spoke with immense pride, his demeanor as if he had already assumed the role of chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    After all, his victory was almost guaranteed.


    The majority of the board members supported him, and Lin Wanqing¡¯s only hope, Zhou Zheng, could now certainly not attend the board meeting.


    The only obstacle was gone.


    Qian Long was brimming with confidence.


    To be honest, when he first learned that Zhou Zheng intended to support Lin Wanqing, Qian Long was almost frightened out of his wits.


    Fortunately, Zhao Min, supporting him from behind, had made arrangements early, using Zhou Hai to limit Zhou Zheng¡¯s possibilities; otherwise, today might have turned disastrous.


    But now, Qian Long was no longer worried.


    He was already preparing to take over Lin¡¯s Jewelry!


    Lin Wanqing didn¡¯t converse further with Qian Long; she directly entered the meeting room and sat at the head of the table.


    Qian Long followed closely behind Lin Wanqing, his face wearing a proud smile as he entered the conference room and took his seat.


    As soon as Qian Long sat down, the shareholders began to greet him and curry favor.


    In their eyes, Qian Long was already the chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    Considering Lin Wanqing had no chance of winning, they, as shareholders, naturally wanted to quickly ingratiate themselves with Qian Long and align themselves ordingly.


    Otherwise, if Qian Long formally took office and then you tried to curry favor with him, it would be a bit toote.


    Lin Wanqing watched as the shareholders fawned over Qian Long, and a trace of chilliness appeared on her lovely face.


    Such is the cold reality of the world, when the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.


    Normally, these shareholders were duplicitous towards her, but now that Qian Long had arrived, they immediately switched their allegiance, which was truly disheartening.


    Lin Wanqing shook her head and then turned to look at the seat beside her.


    That was the seat belonging to the Vice Chair of thepany, which was Zhou Zheng¡¯s seat.


    However, it was empty at that moment.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s absence meant that Chen Feng had not managed to rescue Zhou Hai, and thus, her own position as Chairperson was also at risk.


    Lin Wanqing sighed¡ªit seemed that what was destined to be lost could not be saved after all; she could only let nature take its course.


    Qian Long nced at Zhou Zheng¡¯s seat and then at the disheartened Lin Wanqing, a smirk of triumph curling at the corners of his mouth. He spoke, "Chairperson Lin, please announce the beginning of the board meeting without further dy and stop wasting everyone¡¯s time. Even if you stall further, it will be futile."


    "Indeed, let¡¯s start already!"


    "Yes, we still have other matters to attend to!"


    "Chairperson, please announce the start now!"


    Seeing Qian Long speak, the shareholders also urged her on one after another.


    Lin Wanqing sighed lightly; what was bound toe woulde, and since everything was beyond salvage, she might as well face it head-on.


    With this thought, Lin Wanqing nodded and said softly, "The board meeting is now officially in session!"


    Initially, the meeting proceeded as usual, with everyone discussing the future development of thepany, then each raising their points, followed by the Chairperson sharing her thoughts.


    These were routine processes of the board meeting, conducted every time.


    After these preliminaries, they finally moved on to the main topic.


    Qian Long could hardly wait and stood up with a serious expression, saying,


    "Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company has be a well-known jewelry enterprise in Coastal due to everyone¡¯s efforts, which enabled thepany to grow to its current scale. However, while everyone was working together, a very few were dragging down thepany and everyone else. There¡¯s no need for me to say who that person is, right?"


    "It¡¯s none other than thepany¡¯s Vice President, Jiang Yitian, aplete disgrace. He actually used batch after batch of counterfeit goods to cheat customers and tarnish thepany¡¯s reputation. Such a person truly deserves to die!"


    A shareholder immediately chimed in.


    "Yes, such scum indeed does not deserve forgiveness. In this counterfeit incident, he holds significant responsibility, but there is also another person ountable¡ªthat is... the acting Chairperson of thepany, Lin Wanqing!"


    Qian Long directly targeted Lin Wanqing.


    "Chairperson Lin, Jiang Yitian was personally appointed by you, so you must bear some responsibility for this counterfeit incident. It¡¯s because of your poor judgment in personnel that thepany has suffered both financially and reputationally. Thus, this responsibility, you must ept!"


    Qian Long looked at Lin Wanqing, pressing her aggressively.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s elegant eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    She really wanted to retort, but there was no way she could disassociate herself from Jiang Yitian¡¯s matter.


    Because Jiang Yitian was indeed appointed by her, regardless of her involvement, she was inevitably implicated.


    Qian Long deliberately used this issue to attack her, leaving her truly at a loss on how to counter him.


    Seeing Lin Wanqing unable to retort, the triumphant look in Qian Long¡¯s eyes intensified, and he continued, "Lin Wanqing, as thepany¡¯s Chairperson, showed poor judgment in selecting personnel. I now seriously doubt her capabilities, so I propose, let all those present vote to elect a new Chairperson!"

 Chapter 184: Invalid Vote

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Invalid Vote</h4>


    As soon as Qian Long made his proposal, the majority of the shareholders immediately agreed.


    Even those few who remained neutral chose silence.


    Thus, Qian Long¡¯s proposal naturally passed without hitch.


    "Since that¡¯s settled, let¡¯s start the voting. Those in favor of me as chairman, please raise your hands!" Qian Long asked.


    Instantly, most of the shareholders raised their hands.


    Seeing this, Qian Long was about to burst with pride.


    The majority of the shareholders were supporting him, which meant that the chairman¡¯s position was undoubtedly his.


    Qian Long arrogantly looked at Lin Wanqing and said, "Director Lin... oh no, now I should address you as Director Lin. Director Lin, look, more than half of the shareholders have voted for me, so there¡¯s no need for you to continue casting your vote, right? The result of thepetition is crystal clear, you¡¯ve lost!"


    "Qian Long, don¡¯t go too far!" Wu Kun, standing behind Lin Wanqing, red at Qian Long and shouted angrily.


    He couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Qian Long¡¯s smug demeanor, it was utterly repulsive.


    "Too much? I think I¡¯m not overstepping at all. Besides, who gave you the right to speak? You¡¯re just a driver and an assistant. Rest assured, the first thing I¡¯ll do after I officially assume the position is to fire you!"


    Qian Long said very arrogantly.


    "You!" Wu Kun red at Qian Long, gearing up to punch him.


    Lin Wanqing quickly grabbed Wu Kun and shook her head at him.


    Qian Long nced disdainfully at Wu Kun, then turned to address the other shareholders, his face full of smiles as he said, "Since everyone supports me so much, I will humbly ept the position. I hereby announce, starting from this moment, I shall take over as chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry..."


    "Bang!"


    However, before Qian Long could finish his sentence, the door to the meeting room was suddenly pushed open forcefully from outside.


    Everyone in the meeting room was taken aback.


    Before anyone could react, a tall figure strode into the room.


    Once the attendees saw who it was, their eyes widened in shock.


    Especially Qian Long, whose face instantly turned incredibly sour.


    The figure was none other than thepany¡¯s vice-chairman, Zhou Zheng!


    "Vice-Chairman Zhou!"


    The other shareholders also eximed in surprise.


    None of them expected Zhou Zheng to show up.


    Qian Long had previously told them that Zhou Zheng would never appear no matter what, but now here he was.


    Even a fool could see that the situation had definitely changed.


    Zhou Zheng cast a cold nce around the table, and when he saw Lin Wanqing, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he nodded slightly.


    Lin Wanqing was taken aback by this.


    She had lost all hope and thought that Zhou Zheng wouldn¡¯te.


    Unexpectedly, not only had Zhou Zhenge, but his attitude towards her had also improved significantlypared to before.


    Lin Wanqing found this entirely unbelievable.


    However, she understood that this must all be thanks to Chen Feng.


    The smile on Zhou Zheng¡¯s face was fleeting as he turned to look at the others and huffed coldly, "Hmm, holding a vote to re-elect the chairman without waiting for me, the vice-chairman, to arrive, isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?"


    Upon hearing this, the shareholders looked at each other, lowering their heads, none daring to speak.


    Unlike Lin Wanqing, Zhou Zhengmanded immense respect in the boardroom; many of the smaller shareholders feared him.


    "Vice-Chairman Zhou, that¡¯s not quite right. You were the one who waste, how is that our fault? Besides, we¡¯ve already finished voting," said Qian Long with a cold smile.


    "Finished voting? Without my presence, it doesn¡¯t count, vote again!" Zhou Zheng said very domineeringly.


    "Why do we need to vote again? Since you werete, that means you forfeited your vote. So ording to the previous voting results, I am already the chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry!" Qian Long retorted arrogantly, rolling his eyes at Zhou Zheng.


    "You!" Zhou Zheng red fiercely at Qian Long.


    "What ¡¯you¡¯? Not happy? What good will that do? Anyway, I¡¯m already the chairman. I now announce the immediate dismissal of Vice-Chairman Zhou Zheng, effective immediately. Zhou Zheng, you can get out now!" Qian Long said very arrogantly.


    "Heh, Chairman Qian, such great authority you have. But are you sure you¡¯re already thepany¡¯s chairman?"


    However, at that moment, a sneering voice came from outside the room, followed by a slender figure stepping into the meeting room.


    This figure was none other than Chen Feng, who had just rushed back from the eastern port.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun both lit up at the sight of Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen!" Zhou Zheng greeted Chen Feng with great respect.


    "Hello!" Chen Feng nodded at the three of them, then turned to look at Qian Long with a smile, "Chairman Qian, long time no see!"


    "Why are you everywhere?"


    Qian Long looked annoyed and snarked at Chen Feng.


    "I had toe to see such a lively meeting today!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Hmph, too bad you¡¯rete. The voting has ended, and I have now be the chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company. No one can change that!" Qian Long remarked coldly with a huff.


    "Really? Then I¡¯m afraid Chairman Qian will be disappointed!" Chen Feng said, smiling.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Long frowned and asked, puzzled.


    "Chairman Qian, it seems you haven¡¯t properly read the board¡¯s voting regtions for electing a chairman. Let me tell you."


    "To re-elect a chairman, there are two conditions that need to be met: First, all shareholders of thepany¡¯s board must be present. Second, thepany¡¯s vice-chairman must also be present; otherwise, the vote is invalid!"


    "It seems that when you initiated the vote just now, neither of these conditions was met, right? So, your previous vote is invalid!" Chen Feng said calmly.


    To defeat Qian Long, he had specially studied the regtions of Lin¡¯s Jewelry board, never expecting that he would really need to use that knowledge now.


    "Bullshit, when did the board have such regtions? You must be making this up to deceive me, but I am not fooled!" Qian Long¡¯s expression changed, his face showing disbelief.


    "Don¡¯t believe it? Then you can ask the others and see if they know!" Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    Qian Long quickly looked to a shareholder beside him and asked, "Is what he¡¯s saying true?"


    "It seems... there really are those two regtions. They were set by the former chairman when the board was first established, and no one can change them!" The shareholder pondered for a moment, then nodded and said.


    "Damn it, what a pain in the ass!" Qian Long cursed angrily upon hearing this.


    "Now do you believe it, Chairman Qian? Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start the voting over!" Chen Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 185: Zhao Min’s Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Zhao Min¡¯s Tactics</h4>


    Qian Long¡¯s expression instantly soured.


    If they were to revote, all his efforts would turn to ashes.


    It must be known that Zhou Zheng was thepany¡¯s secondrgest shareholder and the vice-chairman. His vote yed a decisive role.


    With his support for Lin Wanqing, along with the shares she held herself, they could basically crush everyone present.


    Unless every shareholder present supported Qian Long.


    But that was clearly impossible.


    Initially, Qian Long had only won over a little more than half of the shareholders, and a small portion remained neutral throughout.


    Without the support of this small portion, relying only on the shares he and his supporters held, they could at most beat Lin Wanqing. But with Zhou Zheng added to the mix, they were far from winning.


    Therefore, if they were to revote, Qian Long had virtually no chance of winning.


    This realization sent Qian Long¡¯s mood plummeting from the peak to the depths, hisplexion as grim as if his parents had just passed away.


    He desperately wanted to prevent a revote, but the irond rules were clear, and there was nothing he could do to stop it¡ªhe had to leave it to fate.


    The new round of voting began.


    Most who previously supported Qian Long still cast their votes for him.


    A small part, however, hesitated, clearly doubting whether Qian Long could stille out on top.


    If not, the price they paid would be significant.


    This left them in a dilemma.


    Zhou Zheng, of course, did not hesitate to cast his critical vote for Lin Wanqing.


    Seeing this, some of the previously neutral shareholders also started to side with Lin Wanqing one after another.


    The scales of victory began to tip slightly toward Lin Wanqing and Chen Feng.


    This made Qian Long panic.


    He had previously promised Zhao Min that if he lost, she would take away his Huatian Jewelry.


    At that point, not only would he lose Lin¡¯s Jewelry, but he would also lose Huatian Jewelry¡ªit would be a total disaster.


    Qian Long hurriedly took out his phone, nning to call Zhao Min to see if she had any solutions.


    However, upon taking out his phone, he found it was turned off.


    He then remembered thatst night, while celebrating with friends and to avoid disturbances, he had turned it off.


    His face slightly changed as he quickly turned it on and swiftly walked over to a window.


    Coincidentally, just as Qian Long reached the window, Zhao Min¡¯s call came through.


    Without any dy, Qian Long answered the phone, extremely respectful, "President Qian!"


    "Why is your phone off?" Zhao Min¡¯s cold voice came through, filled with dissatisfaction.


    Qian Long hastily apologized, "I¡¯m really sorry, President Zhao, I had too much to drinkst night, so..."


    "Enough! I¡¯m asking you, is Zhou Zheng at the board meeting?" Zhao Min cut in directly.


    "Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I wanted to talk to you about, I¡¯m about to lose, President Zhao, can you think of something? I really don¡¯t want to lose!" Qian Long immediately shed all dignity, pleading desperately.


    "Hmph, it seems you just can¡¯t bear to part with your Huatian Jewelry," Zhao Min scoffed.


    "President Zhao, you misunderstand. I genuinely want to help you obtain Lin¡¯s Jewelry, but the resistance is too strong; I¡¯m somewhat powerless. I can only seek your help," Qian Long said, sounding very aggrieved.


    "Enough with the pitiful act! Actually, it¡¯s not all your fault; we indeed underestimated that Chen Feng, who even managed to rescue Zhou Hai from Gangdong. But don¡¯t panic, I still have a backup n!" Zhao Min said coldly.


    "You have a backup n?" A glint of joy shed in Qian Long¡¯s eyes, surprised.


    "Yes, you¡¯ll find out soon enough!" Zhao Min said coolly.


    With that, Zhao Min ended the call.


    Qian Long put away his phone, his confidence restored, turned around, and strutted back to the conference table with his head held high.


    At this time, the voting had almost been tallied.


    Up to now, Lin Wanqing¡¯s side¡ªwhich included her own shares, those of Zhou Zheng, the secondrgest shareholder, and a few smaller shareholders¡ª


    All these sharesbined, resulting in 42.6%.


    On Qian Long¡¯s side, along with the shareholders who supported him, the total shares amounted to only 32.2%.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s side was ahead by a full 10.4% of the shares against Qian Long¡¯s.


    It could be called aplete victory.


    Lin Wanqing, Chen Feng, and Wu Kun all let out a sigh of relief at the result.


    "Since no one else is voting, shall we announce the results?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "What¡¯s the hurry? Some people haven¡¯t voted yet!" Qian Long hooked his mouth slightly, leaned back in his chair, and said with a sneer.


    "Are you talking about them?" Chen Feng pointed at the few shareholders still undecided on whether to continue supporting Qian Long and asked with a smile.


    "Of course not just them!" Qian Long smirked, clearly pleased with himself.


    As he finished speaking, the door to the conference room opened again, and a man in a ck suit, an attorney, entered carrying a document.


    In the face of everyone¡¯s puzzled looks, the attorney quickly walked up to Qian Long,id the document in front of him, and respectfully said,


    "Mr. Qian, here are the Lin¡¯s Jewelry shares that President Zhao spent a fortune on to buy from numerous individual investors. All together it ounts for about 15% of Lin¡¯s total shares. I am transferring them to you, and as long as you sign this document, the 15% will be yours!"


    The attorney¡¯s words shocked everyone in the room.


    The shareholders supporting Qian Long all had looks of tion.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s side, however, showed faces that had turned rather ugly.


    Originally, Lin Wanqing¡¯s shares were overpowering Qian Long¡¯s.


    But with the addition of these 15% shares bought from the other investors, Qian Long¡¯s share would reach 47.2%.


    With that, Qian Long would surge ahead!


    This was exactly what Lin Wanqing did not want to see, but it had happened anyway.


    It happened so suddenly that it was impossible to prepare against.


    "Hahaha, President Zhao is indeed prepared. I am thoroughly impressed by Qian Long this time!"


    Qian Long, overwhelmed with excitement, pped the table and burst intoughter.


    He had been curious about Zhao Min¡¯s backup n.


    At such a crucial juncture, ordinary methods wouldn¡¯t solve the problem.


    Now he finally knew, and deep down, he admired this woman, Zhao Min.

 Chapter 186: And Me

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 186: And Me</h4>


    Qian Long felt that Zhao Min, this woman, was truly not simple, her tactics were endless, and each time they struck directly at the opponent¡¯s weak points.


    At first, Qian Long believed that Zhou Zheng definitely would not help Lin Wanqing.


    But unexpectedly, in the end, Zhou Zheng actually agreed to help Lin Wanqing.


    After learning of this news, he hadn¡¯t even had time to panic when news from Zhao Min came that she had taken control of Zhou Zheng¡¯s son, and Zhou Zheng would not help Lin Wanqing anymore.


    This let Qian Long breathe a sigh of relief.


    But unexpectedly, before the board meeting convened, Chen Feng actually managed to rescue Zhou Hai.


    This pushed Qian Long to the brink of despair.


    However, just as Qian Long was ready to give up, Zhao Min once again took action, helping him to turn the tables and achieve victory from the jaws of defeat.


    These repeated tactics, these repeated preemptive measures.


    Made it impossible for Qian Long not to admire Zhao Min.


    Qian Long hurriedly took the pen from the malewyer and signed his name at the bottom of the document.


    Instantly, the 15% of the shares all fell under Qian Long¡¯s name.


    "Mr. Qian, you go ahead with your work, I need to go back and report to General Zhao!" the malewyer said respectfully to Qian Long.


    "Yes, remember to thank General Zhao for me when you get back!" Qian Long said with a smile.


    The malewyer nodded and then quickly left the conference room.


    Once the malewyer had left the conference room, Qian Long stood straight up from his seat, mmed the document down onto the conference table, and looking triumphantly at Lin Wanqing and Chen Feng, he said,


    "You two, see that? Huh? With these fifteen percent of the shares, I¡¯d like to see how you canpete with me now. Weren¡¯t you acting all high and mighty just now? Weren¡¯t you asking for the results? Come on, who¡¯s afraid? Let¡¯s tally them, haha!"


    The staff member in charge of tallying the voting results at the board meeting quickly calcted the share percentages for both parties.


    On Lin Wanqing¡¯s side, 42.6%.


    And for Qian Long, it had already reached 47.2%.


    With this, there really was no need topare anymore, the gap was quite clear.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯splexion changed, her eyes filled with disillusion, and it seemed that this time, she was truly going to lose.


    Zhou Zheng looked at Lin Wanqing and Chen Feng, his eyes also full of regret.


    Because he had not managed to help Lin Wanqing secure the chairman position, and at this point, he too was helpless.


    Qian Long nced at Chen Feng and Lin Wanqing, then scanned Zhou Zheng and the other shareholders supporting Lin Wanqing, and raised his middle finger defiantly, saying very arrogantly,


    "See that? 47.2%, and you still want topete with me for the chairman position? Go home and keep dreaming! I have secured the chairman position today, and now I just want to ask, who the hell else is there?"


    "There¡¯s still me!"


    However, just then, a faint voice spoke up.


    Everyone immediately turned towards the source of the voice.


    It was none other than Chen Feng, standing behind Lin Wanqing!


    "Chen Feng, what do you mean? Are you trying to create trouble on purpose? You have already caused me a lot of trouble, and if you create more, once I be the chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, I definitely won¡¯t let you off!"


    Qian Long red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "I am not causing trouble; I just happened to remember that I also hold shares in Lin¡¯s Jewelry and am a shareholder. So, I should be able to vote as well, shouldn¡¯t I?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Indeed, he was telling the truth.


    Earlier, he had given Emperor Green Jade worth billions to Lin Wanqing. Feeling indebted, Lin Wanqing had given himpany shares of equal value as his investment.


    So, Chen Feng was indeed a shareholder of thepany.


    However, initially, Chen Feng thought that with Zhou Zheng¡¯s help, Lin Wanqing was sure to win, so he had not participated in the voting.


    But Qian Long hadn¡¯t expected that there was someone in the shadows pulling strings, forcing Chen Feng to step forward.


    "Are you also a shareholder?" Qian Long asked, looking at Chen Feng with suspicion.


    He had thought Chen Feng was just Lin Wanqing¡¯s confidant, but to his surprise, Chen Feng turned out to be a shareholder, which was hard for him to believe.


    "Yes, I indeed hold some shares!" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, so what if you do? How many shares can you have? I bet it¡¯s less than one percent," Qian Long said disdainfully.


    As everyone knows, to own one percent of the shares in Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, a prominent jewelry enterprise in Coastal, one would need to invest at least fifty million.


    Qian Long didn¡¯t think Chen Feng had that kind of money.


    "Maybe, but what if it¡¯s more than 1%?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Hmph, if a poor sucker like you owns more than 1% of the shares, I¡¯ll kneel in the street and beg for food!" Qian Long said with contempt.


    After speaking, Qian Long turned to the staff responsible for tallying at the board of directors and demanded, "Check quickly, how many shares does this guy actually own?"


    At Lin¡¯s Jewelry board of directors, there was a shareholder archive.


    It recorded each shareholder¡¯s detailed information and their corresponding shares.


    The staff hurriedly opened theirptop, essed the archive, and entered Chen Feng¡¯s name to search.


    It took only a second, and the search results were out.


    The staff quickly nced at the shares owned by Chen Feng.


    The staff was stunned for a moment, then respectfully pointed at Chen Feng and said, "This Mr. Chen owns six percent of thepany¡¯s shares!"


    "What!"


    The staff¡¯s words shocked everyone present.


    Qian Long was especially dumbfounded.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng actually owned six percent of the shares, worth three to four hundred million!


    It was a clear p in the face!


    "Who was it that said they would beg in the streets? I can give him a bowl," Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhou Zheng and Wu Kun burst intoughter upon hearing this.


    Lin Wanqing also pursed her lips in a smile.


    Because it was truly satisfying.


    Chen Feng then cast his own vote.


    Although he wasn¡¯t the shareholder with the most shares, just a minor one.


    But now, his vote was critical, directly deciding the oue of the contest.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t cast his vote for anyone else, he naturally voted for Lin Wanqing.


    With Chen Feng voting for Lin Wanqing, and adding his six percent to her original shares, it directly reached 48.6%, once again overtaking Qian Long.


    Seeing this, Qian Long¡¯s face instantly turned green with rage.


    It really was like capsizing in the ditch, and that too twice over.


    Now, Qian Long really felt like killing Chen Feng, as it was always Chen Feng who spoiled his ns.


    This time, it directly pushed him into an abyss.


    Because now, he could think of no way to turn the situation around.


    He really was out of options...

 Chapter 187: Cleaning Up Pests

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Cleaning Up Pests</h4>


    The final result was confirmed, Lin Wanqing, with 48.6% of the shares, emerged victorious, sessfully retaining the Chairman position that rightfully belonged to the Lin Family.


    Both Lin Wanqing and Wu Kun had joyful smiles spread across their faces.


    Zhou Zheng too was smiling as he congratted Lin Wanqing.


    Through this affair, he had been unmistakably branded as part of Lin Wanqing¡¯s faction.


    In future board meetings, having the support of Zhou Zheng, the secondrgest shareholder, Lin Wanqing¡¯s influence would clearly increase significantly.


    No longer would any shareholder dare to openly challenge Lin Wanqing.


    Compared to the joy on Lin Wanqing¡¯s side,


    Qian Long and those shareholders who supported him looked as dejected as if they had lost their parents.


    Especially Qian Long.


    This loss cost him more than the Chairmanship of Lin¡¯s Jewelry; his own Hua Tian Jewelry would also be taken by Zhao Min.


    So now, Qian Long faced the crisis of bankruptcy.


    Once Hua Tian Jewelry was lost, he would have nothing left.


    In this way, his earlier statement had nowe true.


    He had just bet Chen Feng that if Chen possessed more than 1% of the shares, he would beg on the streets for food.


    Now, this statement was about to be a reality.


    Having lost everything, he really would be no different from begging on the streets.


    Qian Long, looking like a soulless man with a deathly pale face, stood up from his chair and began to trudge out of the conference room.


    Chen Feng nced at the dispirited Qian Long, made no move to stop him from leaving, but gave Wu Kun a look and whispered,


    "Uncle Wu, follow him in the car. After his loss, he will surely seek out the person behind this. Tail him and find out who that person really is; we must know who it is to take the initiative, otherwise, we will always be stuck defending passively!"


    "Got it," Wu Kun nodded, then quietly followed behind Qian Long, also leaving the conference room.


    Once the two of them had left, Chen Feng turned to Lin Wanqing with a smile and said, "Sister Qing, my congrattions!"


    "Chen Feng, I really owe you for this one. Had it not been for you, defeat was certain!" Lin Wanqing said with a face full of gratitude.


    "I¡¯ve only done what was necessary, and besides, we¡¯re all family here¡ªno need to stand on ceremony!" Chen Feng said with a smile, waving his hand dismissively.


    "Okay! Chen Feng, once I¡¯ve dealt with the remainingpany affairs, and when things settle down here, we¡¯ll go home and have a proper talk!" Lin Wanqing nodded in agreement.


    Although the Chairman position had been secured, the issue with the counterfeit goods had not yet been fully resolved.


    And the question of how to deal with those shareholders who supported Qian Long was giving Lin Wanqing a headache.


    After all, a significant portion of those shareholders were thepany¡¯s elder statesmen.


    If the Lin Family moved against them directly, it would seem as though they were too callous, and such actions would have a terribly negative impact on the Lin Family¡¯s reputation.


    But if they didn¡¯t take action, these shareholders, who had already shown disloyalty once, could not be trusted not to do so again.


    Keeping them in thepany was like keeping a time bomb; it was simply too unsafe.


    This weighed heavily on Lin Wanqing.


    Chen Feng of course noticed the trace of concern in Lin Wanqing¡¯s beautiful eyes and said with a smile,


    "Sister Qing, some people must be dealt with decisively when the timees. Otherwise, if they stay, they will always be thepany¡¯s parasites. It¡¯s better to cut them off early."


    After saying this, Chen Feng turned his head and cast a cold nce at the shareholders who had supported Qian Long during the meeting.


    Chen Feng¡¯s icy gaze sent an involuntary shiver down their spines, and they felt as though they were being watched by an ancient, fierce beast.


    The look in his eyes was so chilling that it made their skin crawl.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng only nced at them before looking away.


    Otherwise, some of them would probably have been scared enough to wet their pants.


    "En, I understand. This time, I definitely won¡¯t go easy!" Lin Wanqing nodded with a determined face.


    It was clear she had made up her mind to take action against the shareholders who supported Qian Long.


    Even if they were corporate veterans, they needed to be cleansed from thepany.


    Spoiled flesh would only attract flies, so a swift and decisive cut was the most appropriate action.


    Afterward, Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng left thepany together.


    Lin Wanqing stayed behind to carry out a thorough cleansing of the shareholders.


    Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng exited thepany and didn¡¯t stop until they reached the parking lot outside of Fenglei Building.


    "Mr. Chen, I owe you a big favor for helping me and my son this time. I¡¯ll be sure to repay you handsomely in the future!" Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude.


    "Vice President Zhou, you and I both belong to Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company, and by all rights, we are one family. There¡¯s no need for a grand reward. I just hope that in the future, you can assist Sister Qing well in managing thepany. That would be the best way to repay me," Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Rest assured, Mr. Chen, I will definitely support the chairman properly!" Zhou Zheng promised.


    "En, then I¡¯m heading home. I¡¯ve been running around all night; I am indeed quite tired now!" Chen Feng yawned and then turned to walk towards his Audi A6 parked not far away.


    Watching Chen Feng leave, Zhou Zheng nodded and mumbled to himself, "Mr. Chen truly is a divine doctor... His indifference to fame and fortune is truly admirable."


    ...


    Back in the Audi, Wang Hao was sound asleep in the passenger seat.


    After all, like Chen Feng, from rescuing Zhou Haist night in Donggang to seeing him safely home, he had not slept a wink.


    It was only while Chen Feng had gone up to thepany that he managed to snatch a few moments of sleep.


    Chen Feng, looking at the sleeping Wang Hao, shook his head with a smile. He didn¡¯t wake him but simply fastened his seatbelt, started the car, and drove towards Wang Hao¡¯s home.


    Wang Hao¡¯s home was in a dpidated neighborhood far from the city center.


    The buildings here were many years old, and many had visible cracks, looking worn and dpidated.


    The environment in the neighborhood was filthy and disorderly.


    There was no greenery at all, and the ce was littered with trash that reeked, surrounded by buzzing flies.


    Bicycles and electric scooters were haphazardly parked everywhere, some blocking pathways to the point that they were impassable.


    Yet despite this, there was no property management to speak of.


    The difference between this neighborhood and the upscale ones in the city center was like night and day, simply iparable.


    But there was no choice; in Coastal City, where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, only those without money had to live here; any other ce was simply out of the question.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Audi A6 immediately attracted attention the moment it appeared at the entrance of the neighborhood.


    After all, in this neighborhood, those who could afford a car were in the minority, and even if there were a few wealthy people, they had long since moved away. The rest mostly only owned electric bicycles.


    Therefore, Chen Feng¡¯s Audi A6¡¯s presence was quite the spectacle.


    In their eyes, it was absolutely a luxury car.

 Chapter 188 Trouble Comes Knocking

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 188 Trouble Comes Knocking</h4><subtxt> Many of those who had risen early for breakfast flocked to the Audi, curious to see which big boss was seated inside.


    Chen Feng honked his horn, signaling for people to make way, and then prepared to drive into the residential area.


    As for the guard shack at the entrance of the neighborhood, there was no one on duty.


    After all, how could such a run-down area afford to hire security guards?


    So, Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop at the gate and drove straight into the neighborhood.


    He had intended to drop Wang Hao off at his building and leave.


    But once Chen Feng drove into the neighborhood, he found that the main road was nearly filled with bicycles and electric scooters.


    Walking would be fine, but driving was impossible.


    Having no other option, Chen Feng had to find a ce to park near the main entrance and stopped the car there.


    "Haozi, stop sleeping, we¡¯re home!" Chen Feng pushed the sleeping Wang Hao in the passenger seat and said.


    "We¡¯re home?" Wang Hao rubbed his bleary eyes and asked, still not fully awake.


    "Yeah, get out and go back. Remember to talk things over with your parents properly, there¡¯s no problem that can¡¯t be solved, and if you really decide to drop out, I can help you!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Boss, I really don¡¯t know how to talk to them. I don¡¯t want to argue either. Maybe... you coulde up with me? You help me talk to them?" Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng with earnest eyes and said.


    "This early, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate for me to go up?" Chen Feng frowned.


    "What¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re my boss; my home is your home!" Wang Hao said.


    "Well... okay then, I¡¯ll see it through to the end!" Chen Feng nodded, agreeing to it.


    "Haha, I knew you¡¯d help me, Boss!" Wang Hao said with augh.


    The two then got out of the car and walked towards the building where Wang Hao¡¯s family lived.


    Chen Feng had nned to buy a gift first from the supermarket at the entrance of the neighborhood since it was his first time visiting.


    But Wang Hao insisted it wasn¡¯t necessary, and Chen Feng, unable to persuade him otherwise, had to go empty-handed.


    The two went straight upstairs and arrived at the door of Wang Hao¡¯s home, knocking on the rusty, peeling security door.


    About five or six secondster, a haggard middle-aged woman wearing an apron opened the inside door.


    "Mom!" Wang Hao, seeing the middle-aged woman, gave a sheepish smile and called out softly.


    This middle-aged woman was his mother, Zhou Yn.


    When Zhou Yn saw Wang Hao and Chen Feng outside the door, her eyes immediately reddened, and she said with tears and much agitation:


    "Xiao Hao, where did you run off tost night? You really worried your dad and me to death."


    "Mom, don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I just stayed over at my boss¡¯s ce, and here I am, back safe and sound!"


    Seeing his mother in such distress and about to cry, Wang Hao felt a pang in his heart, and the resentment he had fromst night¡¯s argument vanished in an instant.


    "Your boss? You¡¯ve joined the underworld? Oh, Xiao Hao, you¡¯re going to be the death of me. Can¡¯t you give me some peace of mind?"


    Zhou Yn¡¯s emotions surged even more when she heard this.


    She obviously misunderstood the meaning of "boss" as mentioned by Wang Hao.


    This put Chen Feng in an awkward spot, finding it a bit ridiculous that he¡¯d been misunderstood as a gang leader.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? The ¡¯boss¡¯ I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t a gang leader!"


    Wang Hao, too, was at a loss for words, and quickly waved his hands, pointing at Chen Feng while exining:


    "Look, this is my boss. We¡¯re ssmates; he¡¯s older than me, so I call him ¡¯boss¡¯. It¡¯s a trendy new term among us young people!"


    "Oh, is that so? You scared me to death there. I thought you¡¯d really gone bad!"


    Zhou Yn patted her chest, relieved, then turned to Chen Feng with gratitude, "So, you and Xiao Hao are ssmates? Thank you for taking in my sonst night. I really can¡¯t thank you enough."


    "No worries, Auntie. Haozi and I are good friends, best buddies. It¡¯s what we should do!" Chen Feng responded with a smile.


    "What a sensible boy!" Zhou Yn showed a smile at the corner of her mouth; she clearly had a very favorable first impression of Chen Feng.


    "Mom, let¡¯s not stand out here chatting. Hurry up and open the security door to let us in!" Wang Hao gave his mother an exasperated look and said helplessly.


    "Oh, oh, I¡¯m really sorry, I was so caught up talking to you two that I forgot to open the door!" Zhou Yn said apologetically, quickly unlocking the security door and saying, "Pleasee in!"


    "Sure!"


    Only then did Chen Feng and Wang Hao finally enter Wang Hao¡¯s home.


    The house wasn¡¯t veryrge, only about fifty to sixty square meters. The furniture was old, but Zhou Yn kept it very clean, creating a cozy, homely atmosphere.


    It was clear that, aside from theck of money, Wang Hao¡¯s family life was quite happy.


    The two sat down on the worn-out couch in the living room.


    Zhou Yn quickly served tea for Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    Chen Feng was just about to take a sip from the cup.


    At that moment, the bathroom door opened, and a dark-skinned, slightly hunched, but stern-looking middle-aged man emerged.


    This man was Wang Hao¡¯s father, Wang Yue.


    Seeing Wang Hao on the couch, Wang Yue had a reaction that was identical to Zhou Yn¡¯s, freezing on the spot.


    However, his expression turned grim in an instant, and he barked angrily, "You little brat, you know toe back? Weren¡¯t you going to run away from home? Whye back?!"


    "Dad... I know I was wrong. Whatever happens, I shouldn¡¯t have run away from home!" Wang Hao lowered his head, saying with an apologetic face.


    "Hmph!" Hearing Wang Hao¡¯s apologetic words, Wang Yue¡¯s expression softened slightly, as he snorted coldly and was just about to scold Wang Hao some more.


    But, at that moment, someone knocked on the door again.


    "Who¡¯s there?" Wang Yue furrowed his brow, puzzled.


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go open the door!"


    Zhou Yn said and prepared to open the door.


    "Wang Yue, open the door quickly. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll smash this damn door down. Don¡¯t think hiding inside means you don¡¯t have to pay back the money. I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t short me a penny of the principal or the interest, or else I¡¯ll make sure neither of you enjoys any peace!"


    However, before Zhou Yn could reach the door, an extremely arrogant voice sounded through it.


    Hearing this, both Wang Yue and Zhou Yn¡¯s faces turned ashen.


    Chen Feng also furrowed his brow.


    It was clear to anyone with eyes that Wang Hao¡¯s family was in some kind of trouble.


    And that trouble was definitely rted to money...</subtxt>

 Chapter 189: Usury

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Usury</h4>


    "Old Wang, what should we do? It must be Wang Dapenging to collect the debt!" Zhou Yn¡¯s face showed a trace of panic as she spoke somewhat helplessly.


    "Let¡¯s open the door, we can¡¯t hide from this. Besides, he¡¯s my cousin after all, he shouldn¡¯t treat us badly!" Wang Yue sighed as he spoke.


    "You think of him as a cousin, but does he even consider you an uncle? Since you borrowed money from him, has he even called you uncle? Old Wang, he¡¯s a loan shark. For the sake of collecting debts, he doesn¡¯t acknowledge rtives; have you forgotten how he treated youst time?" Zhou Yn expressed her concerns.


    "What can we do then? Just hide at home? Can we hide forever? Sigh, let¡¯s open the door, what¡¯s meant toe will alwayse!" Wang Yue said with a look of resignation.


    "Alright... alright then!"


    Zhou Yn nodded, shivering as she walked to the door and opened the house door and the security door.


    As soon as the door swung open, a fat man with a beer belly walked in.


    The fat man, who appeared to be only about twenty years old, wore sunsses on his face, a green floral shirt, and swaggered into the house shaking a folding fan.


    There was a thick gold chain hanging around his neck, which was particrly conspicuous.


    "Dapeng, you¡¯re here. Please, have a seat." Wang Yue looked at the fat man, managing a strained smile as he spoke in a subdued tone.


    "Hmph!"


    Wang Dapeng snorted coldly, not even giving Wang Yue a nce as he walked past him and sat down on the sofa opposite Wang Hao and Chen Feng.


    "Hurry up and pour some tea for Dapeng!" Wang Yue quickly said to Zhou Yn.


    "No need!"


    Wang Dapeng waved his hand and then removed his sunsses, ncing at Wang Yue with a sneer:


    "Wang Yue, I respect you as an elder, so I¡¯ve been amodating you. But what does it mean that you¡¯re not returning my money? What, you think you can just default?"


    "No... I wouldn¡¯t dare!" Wang Yue quickly shook his head, attempting a nervous smile.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then give back the money!"


    Wang Dapeng leaned back on the sofa, put his feet on the coffee table, and struck a bossy pose.


    "Dapeng, could you give your uncle a few more days? It¡¯s so much money, I really can¡¯te up with it right now!" Wang Yue implored in a subdued voice.


    "Wang Yue, we had a contract signed in ck and white. Today is thest day, and you were supposed to settle the full amount with interest. And you¡¯re asking me for a few more days? Are you dreaming?" Wang Dapeng red at Wang Yue and spoke coldly.


    "But you didn¡¯t mention interest at the beginning; I only borrowed fifty thousand from you. Now you¡¯re asking me for three hundred thousand. Where am I supposed to get that kind of money?" Wang Yue said helplessly.


    Because Zhou Yn was sick and hospitalized, there was an urgent need for money.


    But since the family really had no money, Wang Yue had borrowed fifty thousand from his financially well-off cousin.


    Wang Dapeng readily agreed at the time but demanded that Wang Yue sign a loan contract that would incur interest when repaid.


    Thinking they were family and, being really desperate,


    Wang Yue didn¡¯t think much about it and even signed the contract without reading it carefully.


    But what Wang Yue didn¡¯t expect was that his cousin Wang Dapeng turned out to be a loan shark.


    And the loan contract he signed with Wang Dapeng was a high-interest loan agreement.


    The interestpounded, and in just a few days, fifty thousand had turned into three hundred thousand.


    During these days, Wang Dapeng came over every day with people to cause trouble, even using the contract to threaten Wang Yue.


    It made Wang Yue and his family utterly miserable.


    "I don¡¯t care where you get it from; even if you have to steal or rob, you need to return the money today, or don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!" Wang Dapeng said coldly.


    "Dapeng, could you please give me a few more days for the sake of me being your cousin?" Wang Yue pleaded urgently.


    "What cousin? I only recognize money now. I¡¯ll ask you onest time, will you pay or not?" Wang Dapeng nced disdainfully at Wang Yue and asked coldly.


    "I really don¡¯t have any money!" Wang Yue said troubledly.


    "Very well, since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!" A cold gleam shed in Wang Dapeng¡¯s eyes as he immediately turned his head and shouted toward the door, "Everyone,e in!"


    As soon as Wang Dapeng¡¯s words fell, suddenly five burly men in ck short-sleeved shirts walked in from the door.


    And in these strong men¡¯s hands were sturdy baseball bats.


    Seeing the men enter, Wang Dapeng directed a coldugh at them, "Come, give my cousin¡¯s house another good renovation!"


    Hearing this, the strong men all smirked, and then they swung their baseball bats ready to start smashing things.


    Wang Yue, Zhou Yn, including Wang Hao who was on the sofa, saw this, turned pale, and quickly rushed over to stop the strong men.


    Seeing this, the strong men turned their heads back to look at Wang Dapeng, waiting for his next instruction.


    Wang Dapeng smiled coldly and said, "If anyone dares to interfere, just beat them, beat them until they are crippled, and as for the medical expenses, deduct them from the money they owe!"


    "Alright!"


    Hearing this, the strong men smirked, swung their baseball bats, and started attacking Wang Hao and his family.


    Chen Feng, sitting on the sofa, saw this and knew he could no longer just watch.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s family affairs.


    But things had reached this point, and if he didn¡¯t intervene, Wang Hao¡¯s family would definitely end up in the hospital.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then immediately stood up, transforming into a blur as he charged at the several strong men.


    The strong men were in the midst of swinging their bats at Wang Hao and his family,pletely unguarded.


    In just a moment, Chen Feng appeared beside the strong men and without any mercy, decisively made his move.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A series of muffled sounds erupted one after another.


    Along with these sounds, the five strong men screamed as they flew out, heavily crashing into the surrounding walls and falling to the ground.


    Immediately, screams filled the air.


    Wang Hao was still okay; he had seen Chen Feng¡¯s skills before.


    But Wang Yue, Zhou Yn, including Wang Dapeng, had never seen such an exaggerated scene.


    The three of them stared with wide eyes and mouths, standingpletely stunned on the spot, faces filled with shock.


    Is this still a human?


    Isn¡¯t this a bit too powerful?


    It¡¯s almost like something out of a sci-fi movie.


    After dealing with the five strong men, Chen Feng casually dusted off his hands, then turned his head to look at Wang Dapeng and spoke lightly, "Everything should have a limit, moderation is best, especially since he is your elder."


    "You... who are you?" Wang Dapeng swallowed his saliva, looking at Chen Feng with some fear and asked.


    "He is my boss!" Wang Hao stepped forward, saying very proudly.


    "Boss? Which gang are you from? Could you tell me your name?" Wang Dapeng furrowed his eyebrows, puzzled.

 Chapter 190: Beaten Into a Pig’s Head

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 190: Beaten Into a Pig¡¯s Head</h4>


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Chen Feng? Never heard of you on the streets. Which gang are you with?" Wang Dapeng frowned, puzzled.


    "Coastal High School, senior year, ss one!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a smile.


    "What the fuck! A student! And you¡¯re from the same school as Wang Hao! You¡¯re not fucking with me, are you?"


    Wang Dapeng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He simply couldn¡¯t believe that a student could move with such speed and possess such fighting skills¡ªit was unbelievably incredible.


    "If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Wang Hao!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Dapeng turned his head to look at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao nodded hurriedly, boasting proudly, "That¡¯s right, my boss is a student at our school, and he¡¯s the most badass one too. Even the ¡¯Four Worst¡¯ of our school are no match for him. I¡¯d advise you to think twice!"


    "Think twice? Bullshit! After all, he¡¯s just a student, how badass can he be? Motherfucker."


    After Wang Dapeng confirmed that Chen Feng was just a student, the fear in his eyes vanished instantly.


    At first, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s fighting abilities and hearing Wang Hao call him the boss, he really thought Chen Feng was the leader of some criminal gang.


    That would have been trouble he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with.


    After all, thest thing these loan sharks wanted was to cross paths with a gang.


    But now, Wang Dapeng realized that Chen Feng was nothing more than a student.


    What was there to be afraid of?


    Two fists can¡¯t match four hands.


    He¡¯s just a student; how many could he fight? Five? Ten?


    Even if he could take on ten, could he take on a hundred?


    Hiring a bunch of guys to beat him down was nothing but pocket change.


    Thinking this, Wang Dapeng immediately became arrogant.


    He stood up from the sofa, walked up to Chen Feng, looked down his nose at him with disdain, and said, "Motherfucker, kid, do you know who I am? I have a bit of a name on the streets, and there aren¡¯t many who dare to mess with me. You, a shitty student, even dare to get involved in my affairs? You think I won¡¯t just call some guys to break your leg? Get the fuck out of here, motherfucker!"


    "p!"


    Before Wang Dapeng could finish talking, a crisp p suddenly rang out.


    The next moment, a blood-red handprint appeared on Wang Dapeng¡¯s chubby face.


    "This p is for your parents, helping them to discipline your filthy mouth properly!"


    Chen Feng drew back his hand, looking at Wang Dapeng and spoke calmly.


    "You motherf-..."


    Wang Dapeng covered his face, eyes ring at Chen Feng, about to let loose a string of curses.


    "p!"


    Then, another crisp p sounded.


    Last time, Chen Feng struck Wang Dapeng¡¯s left cheek; this time, it was the right.


    Two blood-red handprints on Wang Dapeng¡¯s chubby face were extraordinarily conspicuous.


    "This p is for Uncle Wang, for being disrespectful to an elder. Well deserved!"


    Chen Feng said, expressionless.


    "You son of a-..."


    Wang Dapeng, struck by two consecutive ps, was furious to the extreme, his eyes nearly spitting fire as he opened his mouth to curse.


    However, he had only gotten halfway through his sentence when Chen Feng¡¯s hand swung towards him again.


    "Smack!"


    This p rang out sharper than the previous two.


    Wang Dapeng¡¯s face was nearly swollen from the hits.


    "Never learn your lesson?" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he asked in a chilling voice.


    "Fuck you, try hitting me again!" Wang Dapeng red at Chen Feng, bellowing furiously.


    "Smack!"


    "Fuck, dare you smack me another time?"


    Wang Dapeng¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared.


    "Smack!"


    "Ah! Fuck! I¡¯m gonna kill you!"


    Wang Dapeng was practically driven to madness, swinging his fists at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng let out a cold chuckle and lifted his palm, striking across vehemently.


    "Smack smack smack..."


    What followed was a series of p sounds echoing through the room.


    These ps continued unabated for five whole minutes.


    During these five minutes, Wang Dapeng spun around like a top, getting pped in ce by Chen Feng.


    Whereas he himself hadn¡¯t even touched the hem of Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    As the final p rang out,


    Wang Dapeng was already dazed, stars glittering before his eyes, his head buzzing as if it had been hit by a cannonball.


    And his already pudgy face hadpletely swollen, looking exactly like a pig¡¯s head.


    Chen Feng raised his palm, ready to strike again.


    Seeing this, Wang Dapeng nearly pissed himself in fear and immediately "thud" knelt down before Chen Feng, begging for mercy, "Bro, stop hitting me, I know I was wrong!"


    "Really? What about the three hundred thousand that Uncle Wang owes you?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, a smile in his voice.


    "I don¡¯t want a single penny! Actually, the fifty thousand he borrowed from me has been repaid long ago, the three hundred thousand was just interest, no need to repay it." Wang Dapeng quickly shook his head and said.


    "Get lost!" Chen Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    "Thank you, big bro, I¡¯m outta here!"


    Wang Dapeng, as if pardoned, tumbled and scrambled toward the exit.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just as Wang Dapeng was about to reach the door, Chen Feng¡¯s icy voice rang out again.


    At the sound, Wang Dapeng¡¯s body stiffened abruptly, turning to look at Chen Feng, he tentatively asked, "Bro, anything else?"


    "The loan contract Uncle Wang signed with you, bring it here!" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, his tone ice-cold.


    "Ah... I don¡¯t have it on me!" Wang Dapeng¡¯s face changed, he spoke nervously.


    He had originally nned to flee today and then returnter with the loan contract, bringing more people with him for revenge.


    But unexpectedly, this scheme had been seen through by Chen Feng, causing a wave of panic in his heart.


    "Is that so?" A chill shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, his voice colder than ever, as his palm lifted once again.


    Seeing this, Wang Dapeng¡¯s face went deathly pale, and he quickly said, "Bro, don¡¯t rush, I¡¯ll give it to you right now!"


    He promptly pulled Wang Yue¡¯s loan contract out of his pocket and handed it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nced at it, seeing it was truly beyond doubt, and finally said nonchntly, "Alright, now you can scram."


    Wang Dapeng nced sorrowfully at the contract in Chen Feng¡¯s hands. He opened his mouth to protest but then resigned to leaving with a pained expression as he turned away from Wang Hao¡¯s home.


    And those hefty men who had been thrown out by Chen Feng earlier, quickly got up from the ground, clutching their bellies as they ran out.


    With these people gone, Chen Feng then turned to Wang Yue, passing the contract to him with a smile, "Uncle Wang, here you go!"

 Chapter 191 Wu Kun in Danger

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 191 Wu Kun in Danger</h4>


    Wang Yue¡¯s hands trembled as he received the contract, tears of excitement swirling in his eyes.


    Beside him, Zhou Yn was already weeping uncontrobly.


    Of course, the tears both shed were those of excitement, of joy.


    They knew this debt of three hundred thousand had been a weight on the shoulders of both husband and wife, a boulder that was nearly crushing them.


    Now that it had finally been resolved, the couple was naturally overwhelmed with emotion.


    Looking at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude, Wang Yue said, "I really can¡¯t thank you enough. Without you, our family would¡¯ve been finished. You are truly our family¡¯s benefactor!"


    "Yes, if it weren¡¯t for you, we really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do!" Zhou Yn said through her tears.


    "Uncle and Auntie, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. It was just a small effort on my part. Since Haozi calls me boss, I¡¯ll definitely take care of his affairs!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Boss, what you¡¯re saying moves me so much. If I were a woman, I¡¯d marry you right on the spot!" Wang Hao, looking at Chen Feng, spoke with an emotional face.


    "Uh, that¡¯s really not necessary!" Chen Feng, frightened, quickly gestured with his hands.


    Turning Wang Hao into a woman...


    That image was too much for Chen Feng to bear; he couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine it.


    Afterward, Chen Feng said his goodbyes to the Wang family.


    Before leaving, he instructed Wang Hao to have a good discussion with his family and to stop fighting and acting impulsively.


    Wang Hao, heeding Chen Feng¡¯s advice, assured him with a thump on his chest.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng finally left Wang Hao¡¯s home...


    Returning to his Audi A6L, Chen Feng nced at therge dent on the hood, nning to take it to the 4S shop for repairs.


    He wouldn¡¯t feel right returning the car to Wu Kun without having it fixed.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng got in the car, ready to start the engine and head to the 4S shop.


    However, just then, Chen Feng¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    Pulling it out, he saw it was Wu Kun calling.


    Chen Feng hesitated.


    At thepany, he had asked Wu Kun to follow Qian Long to gather information and see if they could smoke out the person behind him.


    Now that Wu Kun was calling, had he discovered something?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng did not hesitate and pressed the answer button.


    The call connected, and Chen Feng was just about to ask Wu Kun.


    However, just as Chen Feng opened his mouth.


    A woman¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    "Hello, Chen Feng!"


    "Who are you?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "I am the person you¡¯re looking for," the woman said coldly.


    "So you are the one pulling the strings behind the scenes? Qian Long and Huang Wenbo are your puppets, right?" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said calmly.


    "Heh, you are quite clever. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯ve been able to foil my ns multiple times. Honestly, I admire you," the woman said with a coldugh.


    "Who exactly are you? What have you done to Uncle Wu?" Chen Feng¡¯s expression chilled as he asked.


    Intuition told him that something must have happened to Wu Kun; his phone wouldn¡¯t be in this woman¡¯s possession otherwise.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I can tell you everything you want to know, but not over the phone. Let¡¯s meet in person," the woman said.


    "Meet in person?" Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    He was truly unable to fathom her intentions now.


    Judging by the previous few incidents, she had always operated from the shadows, controlling Qian Long to achieve her goals.


    It seemed unlikely that she would want to meet in person.


    But now she was personally requesting a meeting, which was quite strange.


    "That¡¯s right. In half an hour, at the Jiangnan Private Club, Room 356. I¡¯ll be waiting for you. Of course, you can choose not toe, but then I can¡¯t guarantee what might happen to Wu Kun!"


    With that, the woman hung up the phone.


    Listening to the dial tone, Chen Feng¡¯s brows creased.


    The other party was using Wu Kun as leverage; it seemed he had no choice but to go.


    Moreover, he wanted to know who this mastermind was and why they were targeting Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    With that thought, Chen Feng started the car and headed towards the Jiangnan Private Club...


    The Jiangnan Private Club was an upscale private venue thatbined dining, entertainment, leisure, and gatherings.


    Its interior was resplendent with luxury, exceeding a five-star standard.


    The club¡¯s regal, opulent, and grandiose imperial style was the first impression one got of the Jiangnan Private Club.


    Rare and expensive red sandalwood screens, which were seldom seen outside, as well as various treasured antique collections, seemed to be ubiquitous within the club.


    Every visitor would feel as though they were in the Imperial Pce.


    Moreover, the service was intimate and thorough; guests were treated as if they were family.


    This was greatly appreciated by the high-society patrons.


    They could find peace and warmth here that the outside city couldn¡¯t offer.


    Of course, since it was a high-end private club, ordinary people were not allowed in, and it was open only to members.


    And bing a member of the Jiangnan Private Club was no small feat.


    Just the annual membership fee of millions was beyond the reach of average people, and this was for the most basic membership.


    For higher levels, such as silver and gold memberships, the annual fee could be tens of millions.


    And it wasn¡¯t just about having money; one also needed status and background.


    Therefore, those who were members of the Jiangnan Private Club were not ordinary people.


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s first visit to the Jiangnan Private Club.


    Its level of luxury was several notches above Heavenly Sound which he had visited before.


    After all, this ce was a high-end private club, while Heavenly Sound was merely an entertainment city; they couldn¡¯tpare.


    Chen Feng parked the car and headed straight towards the Jiangnan Private Club.


    However, upon approaching the entrance, he was intercepted by a receptionist wearing a violet cheongsam and possessing attractive features.


    "Good day, sir. Our establishment is a private club, exclusively for members. May I know if you are a member here?" asked the receptionist with a professional smile.


    "Uh... no, someone has asked to meet me here," Chen Feng answered.


    "May I know the name of the person who invited you?" inquired the receptionist politely.


    "I don¡¯t know. She asked me to find her in Room 356. Can I go in now?" Chen Feng shook his head.


    "Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but if you don¡¯t know the name, I cannot let you in. However, if you have the person¡¯s phone number, you could call them toe down and fetch you," replied the receptionist with patience.


    Chen Feng helplessly took out his phone and dialed Wu Kun¡¯s number.


    But to his surprise, the phone was turned off...

 Chapter 192: The Mad Dog that Bites

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 192: The Mad Dog that Bites</h4>


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, it seemed that the woman was deliberately making things difficult for him.


    Despite knowing that this was a private club where outsiders were not allowed, she had still arranged to meet here.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t reveal her name and had turned off her mobile phone¡ªwasn¡¯t this obviously making things difficult?


    At that thought, Chen Feng really wanted to turn around and leave.


    But for Wu Kun¡¯s sake, he had no choice but to stay.


    Otherwise, Wu Kun would be in danger.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and prepared to discuss further with the receptionist to see if there was any other way for him to get in.


    "Look at yourself, what kind of appearance do you have? A pauper trying to enter Jiangnan Club? Is Jiangnan Club a ce anyone could just enter?"


    However, before Chen Feng had a chance to speak, a voice full of disdain came from behind.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows because the remark was extremely harsh, and it was clearly directed at him.


    A cold glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he immediately turned around to look behind him.


    He saw two young men dressed in stylish attire swaggering toward him.


    The two young men, one tall and one short, were both dressed in designer suits and wore expensive watches.


    Their carefree demeanors clearly indicated they were rich heirs, the wealthy second generation.


    And that sarcastic remark hade from the taller of the two rich heirs.


    Although the shorter rich heir didn¡¯t speak, his look toward Chen Feng was also filled with disdain.


    "Kid, what are you looking at? I¡¯m talking about you, you penniless fool, hurry up and scram, go pick through trash. This ce isn¡¯t for someone like you; you¡¯re simply polluting the air here!"


    The tall rich heir red at Chen Feng as he saw him looking his way and spoke with a look of disdain.


    "Exactly, hurry up and scram. Are you waiting for me to call security to throw you out?" the shorter rich heir also said arrogantly.


    As heirs of wealthy families, they could tell just by a nce at Chen Feng¡¯s clothes that he was poor and had no background.


    After all, the total cost of Chen Feng¡¯s outfit didn¡¯t even exceed two hundred yuan¡ªwhat else could he be if not a pauper?


    This naturally triggered their intense desire to show off.


    After all, their favorite pastime was reading novels, especially enjoying the thrill when the protagonist stepped on and bullied others.


    Now that a "pauper" was right in front of them, how could they miss the opportunity to bully and show off?


    "Mr. Guo, Mr. Lei, you¡¯ve arrived!" When the receptionist saw the two rich heirs approaching, she quickly greeted them with a smile.


    These two rich heirs were both members of the Jiangnan Club, with the taller one surnamed Guo and the shorter one surnamed Lei.


    Although both were only the lowest-tier ordinary members, that was already enough to boast about for a lifetime.


    After all, not everyone could be a member of Jiangnan Club.


    They had be ordinary members by spending a lot of money and leveraging many connections to barely get in.


    "Xiao Qin, what are you still doing? Hurry up and have the security throw this pauper out; don¡¯t spoil my mood here!" Mr. Guo pointed at Chen Feng and said arrogantly to the receptionist.


    "This..." The receptionist looked at Chen Feng somewhat reluctantly, blinked at him, and gave him a meaningful look.


    It was as if she was saying, take care of yourself, better leave on your own.


    However, upon seeing this, Chen Feng pretended as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything, smiled lightly, and said, "These days, there are mad dogs everywhere, and when these mad dogs go mad, they really bite whoever they encounter!"


    Upon hearing this, the receptionist¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    She knew that Chen Feng hadpletely stirred up a ho¡¯s nest this time.


    As expected, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Guo Shao and Lei Shao¡¯s expressions instantly darkened to the extreme.


    Both of them red at Chen Feng with their eyes fixed, and shouted in unison, "Who did you call a mad dog?"


    "Whoever bites me, I¡¯ll call them out!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Hmph! I¡¯ve seen reckless people, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as reckless as you! Kid, you seem very gutsy! Are you ready to give up your life just to satisfy your mouth?"


    Guo Shao red at Chen Feng, snorted coldly, and said with a cold face.


    "Yeah, a poor loser daring to act tough in front of us, totally clueless about the high and the low, kneel down and apologize now, or I¡¯ll break your legs today!"


    Lei Shao¡¯s expression turned cold, and he said icily.


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s give it a try!" Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "Wow, quite the tough guy, huh? I can¡¯t stand people acting tough in front of me. Today, I really need to teach you a lesson!"


    Guo Shao could no longer control his temper and swung his fist towards Chen Feng.


    He had practiced Taekwondo for a few months before, and his strength was quite good, certainly up to a one-on-one fight.


    And he didn¡¯t think Chen Feng looked very strong.


    So, he was confident that just one punch would make Chen Feng kneel on the ground crying for mercy.


    The punch, carrying the sound of wind, went straight towards Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Normally, anyone would definitely not be able to react in time and would absolutely not be able to dodge.


    However, just as the punch was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s face, when it was less than five centimeters away from Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Guo Shao¡¯s fist suddenly stopped, motionless.


    "Huh?"


    Guo Shao was also stunned for a moment, feeling as if his wrist was mped by iron pincers,pletely unable to move forward.


    Guo Shao quickly looked down at his wrist, only to see that it was being tightly grasped by arge hand.


    And the owner of thatrge hand was none other than Chen Feng.


    Guo Shao¡¯s expression slightly changed, and he tried to pull his hand back.


    However, after yanking it twice with force, he found that his hand seemed to be fixed in ce, utterly immobile.


    This shocked Guo Shao greatly, he thought: How strong is this guy¡¯s grip? I have trained before, yet, why can¡¯t I move at all after he grabbed my wrist?


    "Let go of me!"


    Guo Shao seemed somewhat panicked, red at Chen Feng, and shouted angrily.


    "Let go? Of course!"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, and abruptly twisted Guo Shao¡¯s wrist with force.


    *Crack!*


    A clear sound of bone breaking echoed.


    "Ow!"


    Guo Shao¡¯s face instantly turned purple, covering his wrist with his hand, and began screaming miserably while jumping around on the spot.


    The heart-wrenching scream even made Lei Shao, who was standing nearby, change his expression.


    Because just hearing Guo Shao¡¯s scream, he felt extremely painful.

 Chapter 193: Get Me a Gold Membership

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 193: Get Me a Gold Membership</h4>


    "Kid, you¡¯re in big trouble now! Do you know who the two of us are? Do you know who our fathers are? How dare you break Guo Shao¡¯s wrist? Just wait to die!"


    Lei Shao red at Chen Feng, shouting angrily.


    "Oh? Since you put it that way, breaking one wrist is the same as breaking two, so I might as well break yours too!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he made to walk toward Lei Shao.


    Seeing this, Lei Shao was about to pee himself with fear and kept backing away.


    Guo Shao had practiced Taekwondo and still was no match for Chen Feng, ending up in such a plight.


    And he hadn¡¯t practiced anything, so he would definitely be strung up and beaten by Chen Feng.


    "You... you stay away!" Lei Shao shuddered, saying while continuing to back away.


    "Toote!" A cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he quickly stepped forward, reaching out to grab Lei Shao.


    "Stop!"


    However, just then, a loud voice suddenly rang out.


    Chen Feng frowned and turned to look behind him.


    He saw a middle-aged man in a ck suiting out of the club and briskly walking over.


    Behind the middle-aged man followed a dozen security guards in uniform, holding rubber clubs.


    Upon seeing the middle-aged man, the receptionist hurried up to greet him, saying, "Manager Xiao, you¡¯ve finallye; I tried to stop them earlier, but I couldn¡¯t do it at all, so I had to contact you!"


    When Chen Feng shed with the two rich second generations, the receptionist sensed something was amiss and promptly used the walkie-talkie to notify Manager Xiao.


    That¡¯s why Manager Xiao was able to arrive so timely.


    "Xiao Qin, you did the right thing; leave the rest to me!"


    Manager Xiao nodded and then gestured to the security guards behind him, pointing at Chen Feng and ordering, "Surround this troublemaker and attacker!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, the security guards rushed over with their rubber clubs and encircled Chen Feng.


    Guo Shao and Lei Shao saw reinforcements arrive and a glint of joy shed in their eyes; they immediately put on a very aggrieved expression, crying and running to Manager Xiao¡¯s side.


    "Manager Xiao, you must stand up for us," they implored.


    "That man is simply a madman; we had just arrived at the club¡¯s entrance and were about to go in when he suddenly charged at us and started a fight without saying a word."


    "Look at my wrist; he almost broke it!"


    Guo Shao showed his wrist to Manager Xiao and yed the victim first.


    "Yes, I seriously suspect this person is a violent maniac. Manager Xiao, we are members of the Jiangnan Club and to have such an incident ur right at the entrance, we demand an exnation!"


    Lei Shao followed suit.


    Their faces were so full of grievance it was as though Chen Feng had deliberately instigated the events and they were the innocent victims.


    "Guo Shao, Lei Shao, please rest assured. As members of Jiangnan Club and this incident happened at the club entrance, we will definitely give you a reasonable exnation. Leave the rest to me; I¡¯ll ensure the attacker faces strict punishment!"


    Manager Xiao assured them quickly.


    "Good, Manager Xiao, we¡¯ll leave it all to you!"


    Guo Shao and Lei Shao said together.


    Manager Xiao nodded and then turned to walk towards Chen Feng, who was surrounded by the security guards.


    Guo Shao and Lei Shao quickly followed him.


    "Daring to attack and hurt people in front of Jiangnan Club¡¯s doors, you¡¯ve got quite the nerve!"


    Manager Xiao crossed through the guards, approached Chen Feng, and said to him with a cold voice.


    "Attack and hurt people? You¡¯ve reached a conclusion after just hearing their side of the story?" Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "Their side of the story? Could it be that Guo Shao and Lei Shao would lie?" Manager Xiao nced at Chen Feng, then turned to Guo Shao and Lei Shao who were behind him.


    "Manager Xiao, how could we possibly lie? You must believe us; we are the victims. Get the security to teach him a lesson quickly, and stop listening to his excuses!"


    Guo Shao and Lei Shao shook their heads eagerly and said.


    Manager Xiao nodded and then looked at Chen Feng again, "Do you hear that? What else have you got to say?"


    "So you just believe them?" Chen Feng shook his head, smiling as he asked.


    "They are members of our club, of course, I believe them. Even if they are lying, I would choose to stand by their side. I know it¡¯s very unfair to you, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. They are members, and you are not; we have to deal with this matter unfairly!"


    Manager Xiao nodded earnestly.


    "Then how can this matter be settled fairly?" Chen Feng asked with a sense of amusement.


    "Unless you¡¯re also a member!" Manager Xiao said.


    "Haha, kid, did you hear that? Unless you are also a member! Isn¡¯t that hopeless? Of course, if you feel aggrieved, you could just sign up for a gold membership. Then, without lifting a finger, we¡¯d both kneel down and kowtow to admit our wrongs to you, but can you afford it? You penniless beggar!"


    Guo Shaoughed triumphantly, his face filled with arrogance as he spoke.


    "Yeah, kid, go ahead and sign up if you¡¯re so capable. If you sign up now, we¡¯ll kneel down and apologize right away. We¡¯ll do whatever you say, even eat shit!"


    Lei Shao also said with full confidence.


    The two of them didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could afford a gold membership.


    Bing a gold member had stringent requirements; not to mention the annual fee of twenty million, which was beyond most people¡¯s means.


    And judging by Chen Feng¡¯s poor and shabby appearance, not only could he not afford twenty million, they estimated he couldn¡¯t even produce twenty thousand.


    That¡¯s why the two were so confident.


    However, after listening to their words, Chen Feng simply smiled, then turned his head to Manager Xiao and asked, "Is what they¡¯re saying true?"


    "Of course it¡¯s true. In our club, there¡¯s a rule that lower-tier members cannot talk back to higher-tier members, much less have conflicts with them, as that would be insubordination. If you were a gold member, you could deal with them as you please, even if you asked me to throw them out on the street, I would obey!"


    Manager Xiao nodded, stating this.


    Of course, he said this without truly believing that Chen Feng could afford a gold membership.


    After all, the identity of every gold member of the Jiangnan Club was extraordinary, and Chen Feng clearly didn¡¯t qualify.


    "Great, in that case, sign me up for a gold membership!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smirk, still with a smile on his face.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Manager Xiao, Guo Shao, and Lei Shao were stunned and stared at him as if he had lost his mind, their eyes filled with disdain and mockery.


    Chen Feng¡¯s statement was just too bold, utterly preposterous and delusional!

 Chapter 194: Does This Identity Qualify?

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 194: Does This Identity Qualify?</h4>


    "Gold membership, is that something an ordinary person could afford?"


    "To be a gold member of the Jiangnan Club, you need not only lots of money but also status and connections."


    "Ordinary people can¡¯t even touch it."


    "Let alone a gold membership, even the lowest level of ordinary membership has an extraordinarily high threshold."


    "Guo Shao and Lei Shao¡¯s families have some money, but even for bing ordinary members of the Jiangnan Club, they had to go through a tremendous effort, as if their struggle cost them the strength of nine oxen and two tigers."


    "Given how difficult it is to be an ordinary member, gold membership is even more out of the question."


    "Oh my goodness, I feel like I¡¯m seeing cows flying in the sky, and not just any cows, but female ones heading straight for the sun!"


    Guo Shao looked at Chen Feng with disdainful mockery.


    "And it¡¯s not just one cow, I feel like all the cows in the world have been blown into the sky; that¡¯s some massive boasting!"


    Lei Shao alsoughed and jeered.


    "Big wordse with a price, you know. Do you know how much the annual fee for a gold member is? Ten million!"


    Manager Xiao looked at Chen Feng with an equally dismissive face.


    Facing the three of them with their disdainful looks, Chen Feng smiled faintly and promptly pulled out a ck bank card from his pocket.


    There were no fancy designs on the card; just a golden dragon, which looked very imposing.


    This bank card was rmended to him by the bank when he went to withdraw the fifty million won from Qian Zhita.


    The ck card was said to symbolize a distinguished status. At the time, Chen Feng did not pay much attention to it. It was convenient to have, so he just went along with it and deposited all fifty million onto it.


    Now that he needed to use the money, Chen Feng took out the ck card.


    He handed it directly to Manager Xiao and said, "There are fifty million on this card, is that enough?"


    Manager Xiao, Guo Shao, and Lei Shao¡¯s eyes bulged when they saw the bank card Chen Feng pulled out. They stood stunned, staring at the ck card in Chen Feng¡¯s hand in shock, almost unable to speak.


    The three of them were not bumpkins; they¡¯d seen the world and naturally knew what the ck card in Chen Feng¡¯s hand represented.


    Although there was only one condition to obtain this ck card, it was an unreachable goal for most.


    That condition was having at least fifty million in the bank to qualify for the ck card.


    This meant Chen Feng had at least fifty million in bank deposits!


    The trio was close to losing their minds, feeling their entire worldview being turned upside down.


    A poor bastard wearing street stall clothes, not worth more than two hundred yuan from head to toe, casually pulled out a bank ck card with fifty million on it.


    Could there be anything more shocking than this?


    Chen Feng looked at Manager Xiao, still in a daze, a slight smile ying at the corners of his mouth as he asked, "Why so silent? Worried there¡¯s no money on this card?"


    Manager Xiao, hearing this, quickly shook his head and said, "No...no, I¡¯m just a little too surprised, that¡¯s all!"


    At this point, his tone has be much more respectful, and the way he looked at Chen Feng was filled with reverence.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t a fool.


    Could a person who casually pulls out a ck card be ordinary?


    "In that case, please proceed with the membership process for me," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Sir, I¡¯m terribly sorry, but as per our club¡¯s policies, gold membership isn¡¯t something that can be obtained just because you have money. You also need a certain social status before you can qualify. May I ask what your standing is?" Manager Xiao inquired cautiously.


    "Do you think being a shareholder at Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company qualifies?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight curl at the corner of his mouth, smiling.


    "What! You¡¯re a shareholder at Lin¡¯s Jewelry?"


    Manager Xiao was startled on the spot.


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry was very well-known in the Coastal Jewelry Industry, a prominent enterprise.


    And naturally, the status of a Lin¡¯s Jewelry shareholder was not ordinary.


    "What, not qualified enough? Besides being a shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, I¡¯m also friends with Wei Hai and Liu Zhengnan. Do you think that qualifies?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Manager Xiao was once again startled, his eyes filled with shock.


    Wei Hai and Liu Zhengnan¡¯s names resonated like thunder.


    Because thepanies they controlled, whether Hainuo Security or Jiangnan Real Estate, were leaders in their respective industries, top-tier well-known enterprises.


    If you were to discuss influence in Coastal, they might even surpass Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    As the leaders of these colossal entities,


    Wei Hai and Liu Zhengnan naturally needed no introduction, absolute heavyweights.


    And Chen Feng, being friends with these two big shots, how low could his social status be?


    Manager Xiao quietly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    It seemed the person standing before him was not only not a pauper but was a big shot with significant connections.


    Luckily he hadn¡¯t offended him too much; otherwise, he would have been in big trouble.


    With this thought in mind, Manager Xiao nced at Guo Shao and Lei Shao, who were still in shock, his eyes full of pity.


    Clearly, the two had hit a wall this time.


    Seeing that Manager Xiao was silent again, Chen Feng smiled and asked, "Manager Xiao, do these not qualify? Then I¡¯ll have to reveal some more statuses!"


    With that, Chen Feng began to pull out his cell phone.


    "No, no need, Mr. Chen! That¡¯s enough, more than enough. In fact, when you said you were a shareholder at Lin¡¯s Jewelry, you were alreadypletely qualified!"


    Manager Xiao quickly waved his hands, stopping him.


    He feared that if Chen Feng revealed any more astounding statuses, his heart couldn¡¯t take it.


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and said, "Then please proceed with the gold membership for me!"


    "Right away, I¡¯ll be on it!"


    Manager Xiao respectfully took the ck card from Chen Feng¡¯s hand and then hurriedly turned and ran inside the club.


    About ten minutester, Manager Xiao came running out, huffing and puffing.


    He was holding something in his hands.


    In one hand, he held Chen Feng¡¯s ck card, and in the other, a gold-colored metal card.


    On the golden card, naturally, were the words ¡¯Jiangnan Club Gold Member Card.¡¯


    Manager Xiao respectfully handed both cards back to Chen Feng.


    "That was quick?" Chen Feng asked, a little surprised at Manager Xiao¡¯s efficiency.


    "Yes, no trouble at all! The member cards are ready-made, and as for your personal information, our Jiangnan Club has an official website. When you have free time, just log in with the member card number on the back, enter your detailed personal information, and all your details will be stored in the gold membership card!"


    Manager Xiao exined patiently.

 Chapter 195: Meeting Zhao Min

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 195: Meeting Zhao Min</h4>


    Chen Feng flipped over the gold membership card in his hands.


    Indeed, on the back of the card, there was a series of letters and numbers that resembled a bank ount number.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng nodded and promptly pocketed both the ck card and the gold membership card, then turned to Manager Xiao and said, "Now, can we settle the matter between me and them?"


    "Mr. Chen, I understand your intention. I¡¯ll handle it for you!"


    Manager Xiao nodded and immediately turned his head to look at Lei Shao and Guo Shao, speaking coldly, "You two, bymitting insubordination against a distinguished gold member, will no longer be members of the Jiangnan Clubhouse starting now, and you will be permanently stripped of your membership!"


    "What!"


    Upon hearing this, Guo Shao and Lei Shao¡¯s faces changed immediately, looking as ugly as if they had eaten shit.


    They knew that the membership of the Jiangnan Clubhouse was their capital for showing off and boasting among friends.


    But now it was being permanently taken away, which instantly plunged their moods into the abyss.


    "Manager Xiao, you can¡¯t treat us like this. We¡¯ve paid the membership fee to the Jiangnan Clubhouse for three years, you can¡¯t kick us out just for a new member, please forgive us this one time!"


    Guo Shao quickly pleaded.


    "Yes, Manager Xiao, we admit that we were wrong this time, please forgive us just this once!"


    Lei Shao also spoke, beseeching earnestly.


    Seeing this, Manager Xiao turned to look at Chen Feng, wanting to intercede for Guo Shao and Lei Shao.


    However, when Chen Feng saw Manager Xiao looking his way, he directly turned his head aside, not meeting Manager Xiao¡¯s gaze.


    Seeing this, Manager Xiao gave a bitter smile, clearly understanding what Chen Feng meant.


    So he no longer dawdled and directly ordered the security guards, "Throw these two oblivious fools onto the big road, and permanently ban them from entering the Jiangnan Clubhouse!"


    Theining Guo Shao and Lei Shao heard this and immediately went pale, feeling utterly despondent.


    The security guards rushed towards the two, grabbed them, and dragged them toward the road like dead pigs.


    Their disheveled appearance formed a stark contrast to their previous arrogance.


    Chen Feng did not look at them again, but directly headed inside the Jiangnan Clubhouse.


    This time, no one dared to stop him anymore...


    Jiangnan Clubhouse, third floor, room 356.


    Dressed in a ck professional suit, Zhao Min stood by the window, holding a ss of red wine, looking down at Chen Feng who was walking into the clubhouse.


    Clearly, she had witnessed everything that had just happened at the entrance.


    Zhao Min watched Chen Feng¡¯s figure, a cold smile hooking at the corner of her mouth, muttering to herself, "Worthy of being the man who has thwarted my ns multiple times, such a minor test really can¡¯t trouble you, it seems today I must take you down!"


    Then, she retracted her gaze and turned to sit backfortably on the sofa.


    She had just sat down when someone knocked on the door of the box.


    Zhao Min said indifferently, "The door isn¡¯t locked,e in."


    As soon as her words fell, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a tall figure walked in.


    It was none other than Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng first scanned the interior of the box, and finally, his gazended on Zhao Min sitting at the center of the sofa.


    It had to be said, Zhao Min was indeed an extremely attractive and chillingly beautiful woman.


    Her exquisite face radiated a noble and aloof aura.


    Coupled with her fiery body tightly wrapped in a ck professional suit and the pair of ck silk legs disyed beneath the skirt¡¯s hem.


    Any man who saw this would feel a strong desire to conquer.


    Especially the coldness that Zhao Min¡¯s pretty face exuded, which was like warding off others from a thousand miles away, would give men a strong sense of conquest.


    After seeing Zhao Min, Chen Feng merely nced once but then immediately shifted his gaze away.


    His mind waspletely upied with Wu Kun¡¯s safety; naturally, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate a beautiful woman.


    "The woman who called me, the puppet master behind the scenes, that¡¯s you, right?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhao Min and said indifferently.


    "Correct! Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhao Min. I nned everything from the beginning¡ªincluding Jiang Yitian, Qian Long, and Huang Wenbo. They all work for me!"


    Zhao Min nodded and said coldly.


    "What exactly is your purpose?" Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "Jumping straight to the point, isn¡¯t this a bit too fast?" Zhao Min asked with a cold smile.


    "Fine, where is Uncle Wu? Where is he? I need to make sure he¡¯s safe!" Chen Feng said.


    "You¡¯re still too impatient. Rest assured, I told you, as long as you keep your appointment, Wu Kun will be unharmed!" Zhao Min shook her head and stated.


    "I find it hard to believe what you say!" Chen Feng furrowed his brow and said softly.


    "No matter, it won¡¯t be long before you trust mepletely!" Zhao Min¡¯s lips curved slightly as she spoke.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "It means nothing. Come over and sit down, and as for what you want to know, I will answer all your questions in a moment!"


    Zhao Min pointed to the couch beside her and said.


    Chen Feng frowned, then walked over and sat down next to Zhao Min, saying, "Can we talk now?"


    Zhao Min gave a mysterious smile and then gently pped her hands.


    Immediately, the door to the private room opened and ten bodyguards dressed in ck suits and wearing dark sunsses entered.


    In the hands of these ten bodyguards were silver briefcases.


    After entering the private room, the bodyguards ced the briefcases neatly on the coffee table in front of Chen Feng and then opened the cases.


    As the briefcases were opened, Chen Feng could finally see what was inside.


    It was stacks and stacks of bills, ten cases full, all in US dors!


    Chen Feng roughly estimated that each case could hold about two million US dors.


    Together, these ten cases would amount to at least twenty million US dors!


    Converted to RMB, that¡¯d be more than a hundred million!


    It was indeed a significant fortune.


    What Chen Feng couldn¡¯t understand was what Zhao Min meant by cing all this money in front of him.


    Before Chen Feng could ask, Zhao Min once again gently pped her hands.


    The door of the private room was pushed open from the outside once more.


    Following that, ten beautiful women dressed in differently colored cheongsams walked in a line into the private room and stopped in front of Chen Feng.


    Although these ten beautiful women couldn¡¯tpare to Zhao Min, if any of them were to be ced outside, they would all be goddess-level and would surely attract countless men¡¯s pursuits.


    Now, all ten stunning women stood in front of Chen Feng, which indeed was quite a sight.


    Moreover, the women were wearing very revealing high-slit cheongsams, the slits going up to the thighs.


    As they walked, glimpses of skin were provocatively visible.


    Most men would probably lose control at this scene.


    However, Chen Feng remained calm; by now, he somewhat understood Zhao Min¡¯s intentions.


    Money and beautiful women.


    Zhao Min hadid both out; if Chen Feng still couldn¡¯t understand her intentions, then he would indeed be quite foolish.


    Chen Feng looked at Zhao Min, smiled faintly, and said, "Seeing all this, are you trying to buy me?"

 Chapter 196: Co-optation

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Co-optation</h4>


    "You¡¯re very smart, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush!"


    "Frankly, you¡¯re very capable and resourceful. With you at Lin¡¯s Jewelry, it¡¯s really difficult for me to achieve my goals!"


    "While I still have methods, using the kind that harms the enemy a thousand but injures myself eight hundred¡ªI really don¡¯t want to resort to that."


    "So now, I want you to join my camp, leave Lin Wanqing, and work for me. Just agree, and all this money and women can be yours!"


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    "It does sound tempting!" Chen Feng nced at the US dors and the ten beauties on the table, pinched his chin, and said with a smile.


    "I know, using money and women to win someone over seems rather tacky, especially for a talent like yourself¡ªit¡¯s vulgar to the extreme."


    "But for men, having more money than you could ever spend and a variety of beautiful women, isn¡¯t that what you all pursue in life? I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll refuse my offer, will you?"


    Seeing Chen Feng seemed somewhat swayed, Zhao Min smiled slightly and continued speaking.


    "With so much money and so many beautiful women, I really have no reason to refuse!" Chen Feng said with a light smile but then suddenly changed his tone, "But... now I refuse them all!"


    "Why? You think my offer isn¡¯t enough? You can make your own demands, as long as they¡¯re reasonable, I¡¯ll satisfy them!"


    Zhao Min¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she spoke.


    "Really?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into an amused smile as his eyes unabashedly roved over Zhao Min¡¯s delicate body.


    Zhao Min felt utterly disgusted by Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, but in order to win him over, she still patiently asked, "What exactly do you want?"


    "Of course you! Just be willing to sleep with me for one night, and I might consider your previous offer." Chen Feng said with a rogue smile, deliberately provoking her.


    "That¡¯s impossible!" Zhao Min¡¯s face turned cold instantly as she said icily.


    "In that case, there¡¯s nothing to discuss then. I¡¯m really not interested in your money or women!" Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Besides me, ask for as much money as you want, or if you fancy any female celebrity, even A-listers, I can get them in your bed. Whatever Lin Wanqing is giving you, I will definitely offer ten times more¡ªjuste and help me!"


    Zhao Min said, still holding out hope.


    "Beauty, do you really think men can all be bought with money and women?"


    "At Lin Wanqing¡¯s, it¡¯s not just about the benefits for me, there¡¯s something there I want to protect. If you called me out just to talk about this, then our conversation can end now!"


    Chen Feng said tly and then stood up from the sofa and walked toward the room door.


    "Don¡¯t you want to know where Wu Kun is being held? Don¡¯t you care about his wellbeing? Join my camp, and I¡¯ll release him immediately; otherwise, there will only be one oue for him¡ªtopletely disappear from this world!"


    Zhao Min said, watching Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, with a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, turned his head to look at Zhao Min, and asked with a faint smile, "Is this a threat then?"


    "Interpret it as you wish. Today, you have no other choice; either join us or you and Wu Kun will both disappear from this world!"


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    Having said that, she turned her head directly to the ten bodyguards and nodded at them.


    Upon seeing this, the bodyguards, without a word, each pulled out an electric shock baton from their waist and surrounded Chen Feng, enclosing him.


    If Chen Feng dared to make any unusual move, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to jab him with the electric shock batons.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng shook his head somewhat helplessly and said with augh, "It seems this is quite the setup like a Feast at Hong Gate!"


    "Chen Feng, now you have only two choices. One, leave Lin Wanqing, submit to me, and help me seize Lin¡¯s Jewelry, to revel in wealth and honor."


    "Two, very simple," Wu Kun said, "that is to immediately disappear from this world!"


    "I give you thirty seconds to think it over," Wu Kun continued coldly, "after thirty seconds, live or die, it¡¯s up to you!"


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    The thirty seconds flew by in the blink of an eye.


    Zhao Min looked at Chen Feng and asked coldly, "Have you thought it through?"


    "I have," Chen Feng nodded slightly, his tone indifferent. "Originally, I was prepared to search for Uncle Wu¡¯s whereabouts myself, but in these thirty seconds, I understood something¨Dsince you¡¯re here, I just need to take you down and coerce you. Then, Uncle Wu¡¯s location would naturallye to light, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    "It seems you¡¯ve chosen the second option!"


    A sh of cold light flickered in Zhao Min¡¯s eyes as she spoke in a cold voice.


    "If you¡¯re going to make a move, do it quickly. You¡¯re a woman, so I¡¯ll let you go first!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Humph!" A glint of icy light red in Zhao Min¡¯s eyes, and she immediately ordered the ten bodyguards, "Do it!"


    Upon hearing themand, the bodyguards, holding their switched-on Electric Shock Batons, lunged at Chen Feng.


    That was a total of ten Electric Shock Batons, and it wasn¡¯t just about all ten hitting someone at once¡ªeven just one would be unbearable for most people.


    As the ten gleaming Electric Shock Batons with arcs of electricity were about to hit Chen Feng...


    At that moment, Chen Feng, who had been standing still, suddenly made his move.


    In an instant, Chen Feng turned into a blur, charging straight at the bodyguard directly in front of him.


    The bodyguard had some skill; seeing Chen Feng rushing toward him, he quickly swung his Electric Shock Baton at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, slightly sidestepped, and the Electric Shock Baton grazed past his body.


    Immediately, Chen Feng didn¡¯t give the bodyguard any chance to react and threw a Straight Punch directly at the bodyguard¡¯s chest.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard, and the bodyguard spat out blood, flying backward and crashing heavily against the wall of the private room.


    This scene was incredibly shocking, causing the other nine bodyguards to hesitate.


    Chen Feng seized this moment, swiftly turning and charging towards the remaining nine bodyguards.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    A series of thudding sounds followed in quick session.


    And with each thud, another bodyguard was sent flying, spitting blood.


    The remaining nine bodyguards were quickly on the ground.


    Adding the first one, all ten bodyguards armed with Electric Shock Batons had fallen and couldn¡¯t get up¡ªall within just thirty seconds.


    This scenepletely stunned Zhao Min, who was sitting on the sofa; her beautiful face was covered in surprise.


    After all, she had spent arge sum to hire those ten bodyguards.


    Having some understanding of Chen Feng¡¯s fighting skills, Zhao Min naturally wouldn¡¯t hire ordinary bodyguards to deal with Chen Feng; she had specifically sought out ten experts.


    It was said that these ten people were all former special forces soldiers, quite formidable.


    Yet they were so easily defeated by Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    It was truly beyond belief...

 Chapter 197 Submit to Me

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 197 Submit to Me</h4>


    Zhao Min, after all, was a strong woman who had weathered great storms.


    After a brief moment of shock, she swiftly regained herposure.


    "Who are you, really?" Zhao Min looked at Chen Feng, narrowed her eyes, and asked coldly.


    To defeat ten retired special forces soldiers in an instant, a person with such skills could hardly just be an ordinary minor shareholder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    Woman¡¯s intuition told Zhao Min that Chen Feng¡¯s true identity was anything but simple.


    "I should be the one asking you that question. Who are you, really? Why do you go to such lengths to fight for Lin¡¯s Jewelry? Does it have any special significance to you?"


    Chen Feng countered.


    "Because it rightfully belongs to me. My property, whether destroyed or not, is not for others to possess!"


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    "It rightfully belongs to you? Why?" Chen Feng frowned, a trace of confusion flickering in his eyes.


    "Do you want to know? Then submit to me, be one of my people, and I will tell you everything!"


    Zhao Min said with a cold smile.


    "There you go again! Let me advise you to drop that thought, if you¡¯re not willing to talk, then forget it. As long as I am in Coastal for even one more day, you can forget about getting Lin¡¯s Jewelry!"


    Chen Feng said resolutely.


    Although his tone was very t, it carried an air of authority.


    "You¡¯re that confident? Chen Feng, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll regret it one day for rejecting me!" Zhao Min said coldly.


    "Let¡¯s talk about that when the dayes. For now, why don¡¯t you just tell me where Uncle Wu is?" Chen Feng said with a faint smile, then sat down next to Zhao Min on the couch, looked at her, and spoke.


    "Hmph!" Zhao Min snorted and turned her head away.


    "Look into my eyes and answer me!"


    Chen Feng reached out to grasp Zhao Min¡¯s smooth and delicate chin, forcibly turning her head toward him.


    "Let go!" Zhao Min red at Chen Feng and angrily demanded.


    "Answer me, where exactly is Uncle Wu!" A glint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke sternly.


    "Do you think I would tell you? Don¡¯t be delusional!" Zhao Min said with a look of disdain.


    "Not talking, huh? Well, that¡¯s fine. Since your bodyguards have been dealt with, whatever I do to you in this private room won¡¯t be disturbed. You wanted to make me one of your people, right? Then I¡¯ll turn you into my woman first!"


    Chen Feng said with a naughty smile, and then wrapped his arm around Zhao Min¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace.


    Zhao Min tried to resist and struggle, but she was just a weak woman, no match for Chen Feng in terms of strength.


    "How bold! Let go of me at once!"


    Zhao Min looked up and red fiercely at Chen Feng, angrily dering.


    "Let you go? I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy. If you don¡¯t tell me where Wu Kun is today, I¡¯ll go ahead and pluck this proud rose!"


    "You wanted to know who I really am? I¡¯ll tell you then. I have another quite well-known name in Jianghu, the Beauty Harvester. Today, you¡¯ve fallen into my hands; don¡¯t expect to get out unscathed!"


    Chen Feng said with a naughty smile, grabbing Zhao Min, ready to press himself against her.


    As Chen Feng drew closer and closer.


    Zhao Min became terrified.


    It was her first time being so close to a man.


    And Chen Feng was a strong man; if he really did something to her, no one could stop him.


    With that thought, a sh of panic crossed Zhao Min¡¯s pretty face, and she quickly said, "Don¡¯t... I¡¯ll tell you! Wu Kun is currently being held in the presidential suite of the Royal Hotel. My people are guarding there. I¡¯ll call and have them release him now!"


    "That¡¯s more like it. Hurry up, or I might lose control of my hands!"


    Chen Feng said with a naughty smile.


    Zhao Min red viciously at Chen Feng, then hastily took out her cell phone, dialed a number, and ordered the person on the other end to release Wu Kun quickly.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to let go?" Zhao Min hung up the phone and red at Chen Feng, speaking icily.


    "Oh, sure!" Only then did Chen Feng let go of Zhao Min.


    Honestly, having held her for so long, he was somewhat reluctant to let go.


    Zhao Min¡¯s figure was great; any man would be reluctant to release her.


    Zhao Min quickly moved away from Chen Feng, putting distance between them and avoiding him.


    First, she bent down to smooth out some wrinkled clothes with her hands; then she raised her head, red fiercely at Chen Feng with her beautiful eyes, bit her silver teeth, and said coldly:


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯ll remember what happened today. You just wait!"


    "Fine by me; I¡¯ll be waiting for you toe to me!"


    Chen Feng grinned and then got up and started to walk out of the private room.


    As he walked to the door, Chen Feng suddenly turned back to look at Zhao Min and said with a mischievous smile, "Oh, by the way, forgot to tell you, you feel great to the touch, hahaha!"


    With that, Chen Feng pushed open the private room door and swiftly left.


    "You!"


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, Zhao Min bit her teeth and stamped her foot furiously on the spot, feeling both angry and ashamed.


    But she could do nothing about Chen Feng; she could only watch helplessly as he took advantage and left with great swagger...

 Chapter 198: The Three Campus Belles

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 198: The Three Campus Belles</h4>


    Leaving the Jiangnan clubhouse, Chen Feng first took his car to the nearby 4S shop, and then hailed a taxi to rush toward school.


    After all, it had been three or four days since the incident at thepany, and because of thepany¡¯s issues, he hadn¡¯t been to school.


    Although Lin Mengyao had been helping him ask for leave these past few days, it couldn¡¯t go on like this for too long.


    Now that thepany¡¯s problems had been resolved, it was time to report back to school.


    The taxi driver was a veteran, familiar with the roads, and he quickly dropped Chen Feng off at the front gate of Coastal High School.


    By this time, it was nearing noon, and the students had begun to head toward the cafeteria in session.


    Among the many students, there were three particrly eye-catching figures.


    They were the three school beauties of Coastal High School.


    Lin Mengyao, Tang Yuxin, and Su Ya.


    Wherever the three girls went, they became the center of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Many male students around them were staring at the three beauties, their eyes almost popping out.


    Some boys, too fixated on the three school beauties, forgot to watch where they were going and walked straight into amppost.


    Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao walked together, while Su Ya was alone.


    The three girls were also looking at each other.


    "Yaoyao, look, there¡¯s Chen Feng¡¯s rumored girlfriend." Tang Yuxin pointed at Su Ya not far away,ughing as she spoke.


    "What rumored girlfriend, it¡¯s all rumors, don¡¯t talk nonsense," Lin Mengyao said, giving Tang Yuxin a look.


    "Hey, howe you¡¯re starting to speak up for Chen Feng now? I remember you used to hate him," Tang Yuxin eyed Lin Mengyao, blinking and teasing her.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned red in an instant, and she quickly exined, "I... I¡¯m not speaking up for him, I just think it¡¯s not nice to spread rumors about others."


    "Really?" Tang Yuxin asked with a look of skepticism.


    "Of course it¡¯s true, what else could it be?" Lin Mengyao said with a little red face, sounding somewhat nervous.


    She was really afraid that her quirky best friend would catch onto something.


    However, what Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t know was that Tang Yuxin was equally nervous while asking her.


    She, too, was afraid that Lin Mengyao would see through her, clearly both harboring secrets.


    While the two girls were talking, Chen Feng entered the campus and was heading their way.


    Even from a distance, Chen Feng noticed the three school beauties, Lin Mengyao, Tang Yuxin, and Su Ya.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s face show a hint of struggle as he hesitated.


    He didn¡¯t know whom to greet first.


    If he greeted Su Ya first, Miss Lin would definitely get angry if she saw it.


    The misunderstanding between the two had just been cleared up, and Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to fall out with Lin Mengyao again.


    But if he greeted Lin Mengyao first and pretended not to see Su Ya, leaving Su Ya out in the cold, that would be too hurtful to Su Ya¡¯s feelings.


    Regardless, the two were still good friends.


    This left Chen Feng feeling very conflicted, utterly worried at heart, thinking: It seems knowing too many school beauties isn¡¯t a good thing either, facing this kind of situation is just so awkward.


    Sigh!


    Chen Feng let out a long sigh.


    If other boys knew what Chen Feng was thinking, they probably would¡¯ve picked up a knife and chased after him by now.


    They would give anything to say a word to a school beauty, strike up a conversation, make a friend.


    But here was Chen Feng,ining about knowing too many school beauties¡ªtruly a case of envy killing the envious.


    Chen Feng thought for a long time, and finally made up his mind.


    Better just to hide, pretend not to see anyone, bow his head, and sneak past them, without anyone being the wiser.


    Yes, that¡¯s what he¡¯d do.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly increased the distance from the three school beauties not far away, and then started to take action.


    Chen Feng kept his head down, making full use of the students as a cover and stealthily moving towards the cafeteria. He was almost sessful.


    "Eh! Isn¡¯t that Chen Feng?"


    However, just at that moment, someone abruptly called out.


    Upon hearing this, the students turned their heads towards Chen Feng, and all attention instantly focused on him.


    After all, Chen Feng was no longer the new transfer student who had once been quietly unknown.


    Now, he had many des to his name.


    The great deeds he had done, when added up, had already made him the most dazzling presence in the entire school.


    Even a saying was now circting around the campus:


    Better to provoke the bad young masters than to provoke Chen Feng!


    Clearly, Chen Feng¡¯s notoriety had now surpassed even that of the school¡¯s four notable delinquents.


    After all, the students felt fear and dread towards the four bad young masters, but towards Chen Feng, what they felt was more of admiration and respect.


    This naturally made him instantly recognizable to the students.


    "Ah, exposed!"


    Chen Feng shook his head in resignation and said with a wry smile.


    It seemed that being famous wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.


    All Chen Feng could do now was pray in his heart that Lin Mengyao and the others hadn¡¯t noticed him.


    He quickly lowered his head to cover his face and hastened his pace, intent on leaving the area swiftly.


    "Chen Feng!"


    However, Chen Feng had hardly taken two steps when a pleasing voice stopped him.


    Chen Feng instinctively looked up in the direction from where the voice hade.


    Not far to his right, he saw an exquisite figure approaching him.


    That figure was none other than themoner school beauty, the first love goddess of many male students, Su Ya.


    Chen Feng forced a smile and quickly made up an excuse, "Su Ya, you¡¯re here too! Sorry, I was just walking with my head down and didn¡¯t see you!"


    "It¡¯s okay!"


    Su Ya shook her head, seemed not to suspect anything off Chen Feng¡¯s story, she was as gentle as ever, believing whatever Chen Feng said.


    "Uh... right, have you eaten yet? If not, you better go have something. I need to run back to the ssroom," Chen Feng said, already turning to head towards the teaching building.


    "Have you eaten? We could go together?"


    Su Ya asked with a smile.


    "I..." Chen Feng was just about to say he had already eaten.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Yet, just then, an icy voice interjected.


    Chen Feng gave a bitter smile upon hearing it and turned his head toward the direction of the voice.


    He saw Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin walking towards them, and Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was already frosty.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt his head grow heavy.


    Great, the worst-case scenario had still happened; it seemed there was no escaping it.


    Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao quickly approached.


    Lin Mengyao did not address Chen Feng but instead nced at Su Ya first.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao look over, Su Ya immediately lowered her head, not daring to meet Lin Mengyao¡¯s gaze, appearing somewhat inferior.


    Although both girls¡¯ looks, temperament, and figures were on par,


    in terms of family background, Su Ya lost to Lin Mengyao by far; they were not even in the same league.


    This made her feel naturally inferior to Lin Mengyao, not on par with her.

 Chapter 199: Make Him Disappear Completely

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 199: Make Him Disappear Completely</h4>


    Lin Mengyao, upon noticing that Su Ya dared not make eye contact with her, shed a slight trace of smugness in her beautiful eyes and then turned her head to look at Chen Feng, asking coldly, "Are you done with your work?"


    "Yeah, pretty much," Chen Feng nodded.


    "That¡¯s good. I won¡¯t need to ask for leave on your behalf then!" Lin Mengyao said coldly.


    Having said that, she turned her head towards Tang Yuxin and said, "Yuxin, let¡¯s go!"


    Tang Yuxin, who was staring at Chen Feng, blushed noticeably, clearly reminded of the events of that night.


    Although she had been burning with desire that day, she had still retained a trace of consciousness, so she remembered everything that happened that night very clearly.


    This made her face turn even hotter when she saw Chen Feng.


    After all, if Chen Feng had not given her an acupuncture treatment that night but had taken advantage of the situation instead, the two of them would have already been in a rtionship.


    This thought made Tang Yuxin feel extremely shy, to the point that she even failed to hear Lin Mengyao¡¯s call.


    "Yuxin, what are you daydreaming about?" Seeing Tang Yuxin not responding, Lin Mengyao waved her hand in front of her, asking with curiosity.


    "Ah? Nothing, what did you just say?" Tang Yuxin immediately snapped back to reality, looked at Lin Mengyao, blinked her eyes, and asked with a flushed face.


    "I said let¡¯s go eat," Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Tang Yuxin, speaking airily.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!" Tang Yuxin nodded, quickly taking Lin Mengyao¡¯s arm.


    "You, always lost in your own world!" Lin Mengyao smiled helplessly and then the two women walked towards the cafeteria together.


    Chen Feng, seeing the women about to leave, also breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    The atmosphere had been somewhat awkward just now.


    However, just as Lin Mengyao took a few steps, she suddenly stopped, turned her head back, and looked towards Chen Feng, asking, "Do you want toe eat with us?"


    "Uh, sure!" Chen Feng nodded and was about to walk over to join Lin Mengyao.


    However, seeing this, Lin Mengyao gave him a re, pointed her finger towards Su Ya standing next to Chen Feng, and said coldly, "I wasn¡¯t asking you, I was asking Su Ya!"


    "Cough cough!" Chen Feng stood awkwardly on the spot, it seemed Miss Lin was still angry.


    "Su Ya, would you like to join us for a meal?" Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and then looked at Su Ya, asking with a smile.


    "Ah? Me?"


    Su Ya incredulously pointed at herself.


    In her eyes, Lin Mengyao was a pampered princess from a wealthy family.


    And she was just an ordinary girl from a poor family.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that Lin Mengyao was actually inviting her to have a meal together.


    "Yes, haven¡¯t you not eaten yet? Let¡¯s go together, if we don¡¯t hurry, the food in the cafeteria will be ger!"


    Lin Mengyao said with a smile.


    "Okay... alright!" Su Ya nodded obediently, preparing to walk towards Lin Mengyao.


    Just then, she remembered Chen Feng standing beside her.


    She pointed at Chen Feng, looked at Lin Mengyao, and asked, "What about Chen Feng? Should we invite him to join us?"


    "No need to bring him!"


    "No need to bring him!"


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin said simultaneously.


    The two women had spoken at exactly the same time.


    Upon hearing this, both women paused for a moment and looked at each other.


    "Yuxin, this time you and I are truly in sync, you also think Chen Feng is annoying, right?" Lin Mengyao asked with a smile.


    "Ah... Yes, indeed!"


    Tang Yuxin¡¯s face turned red as she nodded.


    Actually, the reason she disagreed with bringing Chen Feng along was only clear in her own heart.


    Unlike Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t want Chen Feng toe because she was jealous and angry.


    Whereas Tang Yuxin felt shy to the point of being unable to face Chen Feng whenever she saw him, because it reminded her of what happened that night.


    "Ah, if he¡¯s noting, then I won¡¯t go either. I promised Chen Feng we¡¯d go eat together, I can¡¯t just leave him alone here, that would be breaking my promise."


    Su Ya shook her head, her expression serious.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Chen Feng almost spat out blood when he heard Su Ya¡¯s words.


    Her words were really going to deeply trouble him.


    Chen Feng quickly stole a nce at Lin Mengyao.


    As expected, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was once again covered with frost. Seeing Chen Feng looking at her, she red at him fiercely, her eyes filled with icy coldness.


    Chen Feng could only give a sheepish smile, pretending to be oblivious and turned his head away.


    "Hmph!" Lin Mengyao bit her silver teeth in anger, then looked at Su Ya and said, "Well then, let that guye with us!"


    Although she was angry at Chen Feng right now, she felt even more uneasy about letting Su Ya and Chen Feng be alone together.


    Better to keep both of them in sight.


    "Okay!" Su Ya smiled sweetly and then said to Chen Feng, "Shall we go?"


    "Eh!" Chen Feng grimaced, avoiding Lin Mengyao¡¯s icy gaze and walked towards Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin with Su Ya.


    Then the four of them headed to the cafeteria together.


    Along the way, many male students saw Chen Feng going to the cafeteria with the three campus beauties, and their eyes almost burst with jealousy, wishing they were the ones surrounded by the campus beauties; that would be absolute bliss.


    But what they didn¡¯t know was how utterly miserable and pained Chen Feng felt inside...


    Century Garden.


    As a high-endmunity located in the city center, definitely an affluent area, Zhong Siquan¡¯s home was located here.


    Zhong Family vi, living room on the first floor.


    Zhong Siquan sat on the sofa, his face full of dejection.


    Sitting directly opposite Zhong Siquan was a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man bore a strong resemnce to Zhong Siquan. He was Zhong Siquan¡¯s father, Zhong Tianlong!


    Zhong Tianlong, seeing his son in such a dejected state, also felt heartache. He reached out, patted Zhong Siquan on the shoulder, and said, "Son, don¡¯t overthink it. He¡¯s just a student; there¡¯s always a way to deal with him!"


    "But even Scar Bear, your capable man, was defeated by him; who else could handle him?" Zhong Siquan said in despair.


    Since thest time Scar Bear was defeated by Chen Feng, Zhong Siquan¡¯s confidence had taken a severe hit.


    This made him almost lose hope in getting revenge, spending day after day at home, not attending school, justnguishing on the couch with no will to fight.


    "Son, the world is so big; there are plenty of experts out there. What¡¯s Chen Feng worth? Don¡¯t worry, I have already contacted an even stronger expert, and they will soone to help you take your revenge!" Zhong Tianlong said, scoffing.


    "Really? Can they really teach Chen Feng a lesson?" A flicker of joy appeared in Zhong Siquan¡¯s eyes as he asked.


    "Of course, and this time it¡¯s not just about teaching Chen Feng a lesson. They will make him disappear from this worldpletely, venting this anger for you properly!" Zhong Tianlong said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 200 Assassin Arrives (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 200 Assassin Arrives (First Update)</h4>


    "Completely disappear? They¡¯re going to kill Chen Feng!"


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s expression changed slightly, he said with shock.


    "Shush! Remember, you don¡¯t know anything. Whether Chen Feng lives or dies is their business, not yours. All you need to know is that your revenge is about to be served; that¡¯s all. Make sure not to let any information slip!"


    Zhong Tianlong gestured for silence with his hand to his mouth, advising.


    "Okay, Dad, don¡¯t worry!"


    Zhong Siquan nodded, his spirits lifted, and he spoke with excitement.


    "Ding-dong!"


    However, just then, someone outside rang the doorbell of the vi.


    "Dad, who is it?"


    Zhong Siquan nced at Zhong Tianlong, puzzled.


    "Heh heh, of course, it¡¯s the expert I invited for you!"


    Zhong Tianlong smiled mysteriously, then quickly got up to open the door.


    About two minutester, Zhong Tianlong came back.


    But this time, there was someone following behind him.


    It was a young man in a ck suit, who also had yellow skin and looked more or less like an Asian.


    However, his beard was a bit oddly shaped, kept only in a small patch just under his nose, at the philtrum, resembling that of the men seen on Japanese television.


    Upon seeing the man in the ck suit, Zhong Siquan was also stunned for a moment, then looked at his father Zhong Tianlong with confusion:


    "Dad, is he the expert you were talking about? He doesn¡¯t look formidable at all, not muscr. I feel like he¡¯s no match for Chen Feng!"


    The man in the ck suit frowned, a sh of displeasure crossing his face.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face changed dramatically in fright, and he red fiercely at Zhong Siquan, scolding: "You know nothing, shut up immediately!"


    Zhong Siquan had never seen his father Zhong Tianlong be so strict; realizing he might have misspoken, he hurriedly closed his mouth.


    Zhong Tianlong turned to the man in the ck suit, with a smile and an apologetic face he said:


    "Mr. Matsui, I am truly sorry. My son has been spoiled by me; he speaks out of turn. But he meant no harm. Please, Mr. Matsui, forgive him. Don¡¯t stoop to his level!"


    "No matter, I, Matsui Heijiro, will not stoop to quarrel with a child!"


    The man in the ck suit waved his hand, speaking in a somewhat stiff Huaxianguage.


    He was the Japanese assassin from the Night Shura Killer Group, Matsui Heijiro.


    He came to Huaxia Coast to avenge his good friend, Honda Ichiro.


    "Mr. Matsui is indeed magnanimous; I truly admire you!" Zhong Tianlong quickly gave Matsui Heijiro a thumbs up, ttering obsequiously.


    If outsiders saw this scene, they would be incredibly shocked.


    The mighty chairman of Zhong Group, Zhong Tianlong, a renowned figure in both the underworld andw-abiding society of Coastal, was fawning over someone else like a grandson.


    It was truly inconceivable.


    Even the nearby Zhong Siquan was somewhat unable to watch.


    His father had always been a figure of authority, but now he humbled himself before another, a sight that was utterly uneptable to him.


    "Dad, who exactly is this person?" Zhong Siquan couldn¡¯t help but ask as he pointed towards Matsui Heijiro.


    "Siquan, you mustn¡¯t be rude to Mr. Matsui. Mr. Matsui is an ace assassin from the world¡¯s top assassin organization, the Night Shura Killer Group, and he¡¯s incredibly formidable. With Mr. Matsui on our side against Chen Feng, Chen Feng is as good as dead!"


    Zhong Tianlong red at Zhong Siquan as he introduced him.


    "What? An assassin?"


    Upon hearing those words, Zhong Siquan first froze, then quickly turned to look at Matsui Heijiro, his face filled with shock.


    To a high school student like him, assassins were shrouded in mystery.


    In his imagination, assassins were those who could scale walls and kill without a trace, omnipotent superhumans.


    If what his father was saying was true, then Chen Feng was nothing to worry about, right?


    "Mr. Zhong tters me too much. I¡¯m certainly no ace assassin, at best I¡¯m just a gofer!" Matsui Heijiro said with a smile, waving his hand dismissively.


    Zhong Tianlong calling him an ace assassin was clearly an exaggeration, but it still immensely pleased him.


    In reality, within the Night Shura Killer Group, he was at best a Blue Card Killer, and even that was overstating his role.


    But as he was quite clever and knew how to tter, he was favored by Negan, the boss of the Night Shura Killer Group, who kept him close by.


    For any matter that Negan himself didn¡¯t want to handle, he would send Matsui to take care of it.


    Frankly, he was more like Negan¡¯s assistant, specially in charge of running errands and handling affairs, not typically undertaking assassination missions.


    Even though he was part of the assassin group¡¯s internals, he couldn¡¯t really be considered a true assassin.


    "Mr. Matsui is being too modest. You¡¯re Negan-sama¡¯s most trusted subordinate, how could you be just a gofer? If you¡¯re a gofer, then what am I, not even worth a dog fart, right?"


    Zhong Tianlong continued to butter up Matsui.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Zhong is really humorous, but indeed makes a good point!"


    Matsui Heijiroughed heartily, amused by Zhong Tianlong¡¯s continuous ttery, almost unable to contain his glee.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong knew it was time to talk business and hurriedly addressed Matsui Heijiro:


    "Mr. Matsui, that Chen Feng kid has really gone too far, repeatedly bullying my son. I implore you to take care of him this time!"


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Matsui Heijiro¡¯s face vanished in an instant, and his expression darkened.


    Zhong Tianlong was startled by this reaction, worrying that Matsui Heijiro had taken offense at his words, and was about to apologize.


    However, at that moment, Matsui Heijiro clenched his teeth and said coldly, "Even if Mr. Zhong hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would not let Chen Feng live any longer. The grudge between him and me is much deeper than what he has with your son!"


    "Chen Feng also has a grudge with Mr. Matsui?" Zhong Tianlong was also startled and asked in surprise.


    "That¡¯s right, and it¡¯s a deep grudge as vast as the sea. He killed my dearest friend, and I¡¯ve sworn an oath that if I don¡¯t personally avenge my friend by killing Chen Feng this time, I will disembowel myself right there and then, apologizing in death to my friend¡¯s spirit in heaven," Matsui Heijiro dered resolutely.


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Tianlong finally came to a realization.


    No wonder when he first phoned Matsui Heijiro, offering a hefty sum to have someone taught a lesson, Matsui was reluctant and showed little interest.


    But as soon as he mentioned the person was Chen Feng, Matsui had agreed at once.


    So there was already a blood feud between him and Chen Feng!

 Chapter 201 Accidental Encounter with an Acquaintance (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 201 idental Encounter with an Acquaintance (Second Update)</h4>


    Thinking about this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s eyes rolled as he quicklyplimented,


    "Mr. Matsui¡¯s friendship is truly touching. Please rest assured that Chen Feng is nothing but a country bumpkin with a little fighting skill. With you personally taking action, how could we worry about not being able to handle him? It will surely be a piece of cake!"


    "You¡¯re underestimating Chen Feng. He¡¯s not as simple as you think, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me for help."


    "Not only did Ie myself, but Lord Negan also sent over two Red Card Assassins to assist me in killing Chen Feng!"


    Matsui Heijiro nced at Zhong Tianlong with disdain and said.


    "What! Even the Red Card Assassins have been dispatched!" Zhong Tianlong, upon hearing this, was also quite shocked.


    He had some interactions with the Night Shura Killer Group and naturally understood the ranking system within it.


    Red Card Assassins were incredibly formidable, just a level below Silver and Gold Card, and absolutely first-ss killers who disdained to target small fry.


    With such high-level killers in action, and two at that, how could Chen Feng not be doomed?


    "Dad, are Red Card Assassins that powerful? How much more powerful are they than your subordinate Scar Bear?"


    Zhong Siquan didn¡¯t understand these things and looked at Zhong Tianlong with confusion.


    "Silly child, there¡¯s noparison at all!"


    Zhong Tianlongughed and shook his head.


    "Eh? What do you mean?" Zhong Siquan still didn¡¯t understand.


    "Kid, let me put it this way, your so-called Scar Bear is like an ant in front of a Red Card Assassin. A Red Card Assassin only needs to lightly move a finger to crush him to death!"


    Matsui Heijiro¡¯s lips curled into a smirk, dering arrogantly.


    "Wow, that powerful? Then Chen Feng is definitely doomed!"


    Zhong Siquan¡¯s face immediately lit up with joy, and he said very excitedly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Matsui Heijiro chuckled and then turned his head to look at Zhong Tianlong, saying:


    "Mr. Zhong, rest assured. Tonight, Chen Feng will bid farewell to this world. Just prepare the money. Deploying two Red Card Assassins this time requires a remuneration of ten million!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s mouth twitched painfully.


    If only he had known earlier that Chen Feng was Matsui Heijiro¡¯s enemy, he wouldn¡¯t have been so hasty to ask for Matsui Heijiro¡¯s help.


    Because even if he hadn¡¯t asked, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Matsui Heijiro would have taken matters into his own hands to seek revenge against Chen Feng.


    Now, Matsui Heijiro had arrived, ostensibly at his invitation.


    He not only had to reimburse Matsui Heijiro for expenses like food and amodation but also had to pay an additional ten million in remuneration¡ªwhat a huge loss.


    However, even though he felt the loss and pain, Zhong Tianlong didn¡¯t dare default on the payment.


    Cheating an assassin group was like looking for death openly¡ªno different from seeking trouble in a restroom with antern in hand.


    Zhong Tianlong could only nod and say, "Please rest assured, Mr. Matsui, the money is ready. As soon as Chen Feng disappears from this world, I will immediately transfer the money to you!"


    "Good, then we take action tonight!" Matsui Heijiro said with a smile.


    His mood couldn¡¯t be better.


    Because this trip to Huaxia was like a huge windfall for him.


    Not only could he avenge his friend by taking care of Chen Feng, but he could also effortlessly earn ten million, which he didn¡¯t even have to submit to the assassin organization.


    It was like a godsend.


    ...


    Coastal High School, cafeteria.


    This lunch was the most oppressive meal Chen Feng had ever eaten.


    The atmosphere couldn¡¯t have been more awkward.


    Although dining with the three school beauties was something many envied, Chen Feng would have much rather been sitting surrounded by three boys.


    During the meal, Lin Mengyao would asionally sweep Chen Feng with her icy gaze, which made it impossible for him to eat properly.


    And whenever Tang Yuxin caught Chen Feng¡¯s eye, she would immediately look down, her face as red as an apple, nearly dripping with blood.


    This left Chen Feng utterly confused, wondering to himself: What¡¯s with this girl? What have I done to make her blush like that?


    The only one who seemed normal at the table was Su Ya.


    She sat there quietly, obediently eating the lunch she brought, as if she knew nothing and saw nothing.


    But the more she behaved this way, the guiltier Chen Feng felt.


    It was because of him that Su Ya had been dragged into thisplicated rtionship mess.


    Chen Feng had no appetite left and after nibbling a few bites, he quickly found an excuse to leave the cafeteria.


    It was only when he stepped outside the cafeteria that Chen Feng finally took a deep breath.


    This experience taught him a definitive lesson: In the future, he would have to pick a time when the cafeteria was less crowded to avoid running into them.


    If situations like this happened a few more times, Chen Feng felt his heart truly couldn¡¯t take it.


    ...


    The afternoon sses were just as boring as ever.


    Close to the end of school, Chen Feng received a text from Wang Hao.


    The gist of it was that he had discussed with his family and decided to continue his studies, striving for a key university and making something of himself.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt greatly relieved.


    It meant Wang Hao hade around.


    In truth, even if Wang Hao didn¡¯t continue his education, Chen Feng¡¯s capabilities could easily ensure a lifetime offort for Wang Hao.


    But to speak frankly, Chen Feng didn¡¯t want that.


    He wanted Wang Hao to carve out a future for himself, because only what one achieves through personal effort is truly cherished!


    Putting his phone away, the school bell rang for dismissal.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t leave with Lin Mengyao.


    He needed to pick up the Audi A6 he borrowed from Wu Kun that was still at the 4S shop, presuming it was fixed by now; he intended to drive it back and return it to Wu Kun.


    After all, it was thepany¡¯s car and using it for personal needs for too long wasn¡¯t a good look.


    Arriving at the 4S shop, the car wasn¡¯t ready yet.


    Chen Feng had to wait a bit longer there, and that wait turned into a wait until past eight in the evening.


    It was already dark.


    Driving along the road, Chen Feng decided to find a ce to grab some food first.


    After all, he hardly had a proper lunch and hadn¡¯t had dinner either, so by this time, his stomach was growling.


    Walking down the road for a while, Chen Feng found a restaurant, stopped the car, and prepared to get out.


    However, at that moment, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure on the roadside.


    It wasn¡¯t just anybody; it was Zhou Zheng¡¯s son, Zhou Hai, whom he had just rescued from the east port this morning.


    Only now, surrounding Zhou Hai were about five or six older boys.


    Those six boys were also wearing school uniforms, and they looked to be senior students from the same school as Zhou Hai.

 Chapter 202: What Do You Think I Rank? (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 202: What Do You Think I Rank? (Third Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng initially thought that Zhou Hai was just walking home with these six guys.


    But just a momentter,


    one of the taller guys suddenly raised his hand and violently pped Zhou Hai on the head, cursing as he struck,


    "Fuck, you say you have no money? Who the hell would believe that? Your dad¡¯s the vice-chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, how could a rich kid like you have no money? Hand over today¡¯s cash now!"


    "I really don¡¯t have any money, you have to believe me!"


    Tears immediately sprang from Zhou Hai¡¯s eyes as he cried, covering his head with his hands.


    "I believe your bullshit! Last time, you also said you had no money, yet I personally found three thousand on you! Today you¡¯re saying you¡¯re broke again? I think if you don¡¯t get beaten up from time to time, you start itching for it," the tall guy red at Zhou Hai and coldly said.


    "Kid, we don¡¯t have time to waste here with you, hand over today¡¯s money fast, or else, you¡¯re going to regret it today!"


    Another very fat guy waved his fist, threatening Zhou Hai.


    "How can you all just not believe me, I was kidnappedst night! The kidnappers took my phone and all the money on me, now I really don¡¯t have a single penny!"


    Clearly, Zhou Hai had been frightened by their bullying, so he had to tell the truth in order to make them believe him.


    However, upon hearing this, the six men first paused, then burst into uncontrobleughter.


    "Ha, ha, ha, what a story, kidnapped? Why didn¡¯t you say it was aliens who robbed you? If you had to make up a story, couldn¡¯t youe up with something more credible?"


    The tall guyughed disdainfully.


    "Exactly, making up lies without any draft, even if you were really kidnapped, how could it be that you were kidnappedst night and rescued this morning? Is that rescue efficiency not a bit too fast? Are the kidnappers ipetent or what? I think you just don¡¯t want to pay protection money, lying to deceive us!"


    The fat guy analyzed.


    As he said this, the others nodded in agreement, feeling that the fat guy¡¯s analysis was quite reasonable.


    "No, I¡¯m not lying. What I¡¯m saying is true; I really was kidnapped!"


    Zhou Hai quickly shook his head, saying.


    "Alright, stop fucking acting. Whether what you say is true or not, we¡¯re not idiots ¡ª we can judge for ourselves. I¡¯m asking you onest time, are you paying the money or not?"


    The tall guy looked at Zhou Hai with disdain and coldly asked.


    "I... I don¡¯t have it!"


    Zhou Hai, trembling, shook his head.


    He hadpletely lost hope now; these people simply didn¡¯t believe his words and indeed, he couldn¡¯te up with any money for protection.


    "Don¡¯t have it, huh? Alright, brothers, stop watching and help our little master loosen his joints a bit!"


    A cold glint shed in the tall guy¡¯s eyes as he looked towards the other five men and sneered.


    "Alright!"


    They all nodded their heads.


    The very fat guy, without further ado, began to raise his foot aiming for Zhou Hai¡¯s stomach.


    "If you touch him again, I assure you, you will regret it!"


    Just then, a chilling voice suddenly rang out.


    This voice, cold as ifing from Hell, sent shivers down everyone¡¯s spine, making their hair stand on end.


    The fat guy, who was just about to kick Zhou Hai, immediately refrained on instinct.


    He didn¡¯t know why he stopped.


    A voice in his mind was reminding him that he would be in big trouble if he didn¡¯t.


    "Who?"


    The tall guy frowned and then turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    He saw a shadowy figure who had just stepped out of a car, walking this way.


    That figure was none other than Chen Feng!


    "Chen Feng, big brother!" When Zhou Hai saw that it was Chen Feng, his eyes also lit up.


    "Little Hai, are you alright?" Chen Feng smiled slightly, a touch of sympathy shed in his gaze when he looked at Zhou Hai.


    After all, this was still a child who had just experienced a kidnapping and was now being forced to pay for protection, apparently not for the first or second time.


    This stirred feelings of pity in Chen Feng for Zhou Hai.


    Being born into a wealthy family sometimes wasn¡¯tpletely a happy thing.


    "I¡¯m fine!" Zhou Hai quickly wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, shaking his head and defiantly said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you home now!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at the tall guy.


    Chen Feng had observed that the tall guy seemed to be the leader of the group.


    He stared directly at the tall guy and said calmly, "Take your men and leave quickly, let¡¯s end today¡¯s matter here, or else, you will definitely regret it!"


    During the time Chen Feng was speaking to Zhou Hai, the tall guy had taken the opportunity to look Chen Feng up and down.


    He noted that Chen Feng was about his age and didn¡¯t seem very strong, absolutely not taking him seriously.


    Now hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, he scoffed disdainfully and said, "Who do you think you are? You tell us to go, and we should just go? Who the hell are you!"


    "I am the only child my parents had; what do you think I should be?" Chen Feng quipped with a slight smirk.


    "The boss!"


    Someone nearby subconsciously responded.


    "Shut up, like you could be?" The tall guy red fiercely at that man and chided.


    Then he turned his head back to Chen Feng and coldly said, "Kid, I can forgive your ignorance and rashness. You want to meddle in this matter, fine, I¡¯ll give you the chance; just pay the debt he owes us, and you both can leave unscathed tonight!"


    "What if I don¡¯t pay?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Then I¡¯ll have people beat you so badly even your mother won¡¯t recognize you! So, make a choice quickly; my time is limited, you only have one minute to decide," the tall guy said coldly.


    "Oh, actually, no need for a minute. I can tell you right now what my choice is... no money, and definitely not my life!" Chen Feng said with a slight curl at the corner of his mouth, calmly.


    "I see you¡¯re just in asking for death!"


    The tall guy¡¯s face instantly darkened, and he directly said to the other five, "Stop watching, get him, beat him to death!"


    Upon hearing this, without a word, they swung their fists and charged at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, simply smiled, turned his head to look at Zhou Hai, and said, "Little Hai, just stand still; I need to warm up a bit, then I¡¯ll take you home."


    Having said that, Chen Feng took the initiative to meet the five men head-on...

 Chapter 203 My Cousin is Awesome

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 203 My Cousin is Awesome</h4>


    When the five men saw Chen Feng charging at them, they were stunned for a moment, but then a look of contempt spread across their faces.


    You see, there were five of them, and Chen Feng, oblivious to the danger, thought he could take on all five by himself¡ªwasn¡¯t that just asking for a beating?


    The five sneered and threw their fists straight at Chen Feng.


    Facing their punches, Chen Feng still didn¡¯t n to dodge; he just charged at them.


    Seeing this, a tall bystander¡¯s eyes shed with disdain as he sneered, "What an idiot! He doesn¡¯t have a brain. Charging at five men, he¡¯s really stupid!"


    However, as soon as the tall man finished speaking,


    a sharp "smack!" sound of a p echoed.


    Immediately afterward, one of them was seen covering his face with his hand, screaming in pain as he fell to the ground.


    Before the tall man could react, another four "smack! smack! smack! smack!" sounds of ps rang out.


    The remaining four, just like the first one, covered their faces and fell to the ground, screaming in agony.


    Now, their faces each bore a blood-red handprint, and their whole faces were swollen, looking painfully sore to even look at.


    Chen Feng lightly dusted off his hands, then looked down coldly at the five men covering their faces on the ground and said,


    "You should feel lucky you¡¯re still young; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be lying on the ground, but lying in a hospital!"


    After saying this, Chen Feng turned to look at the tall man.


    The tall man was still in a daze.


    He was almost questioning his life,


    Clearly, the five had an absolute advantage against Chen Feng alone, but how did they all get knocked down by Chen Feng in an instant!


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength was terrifying!


    The tall man grew more terrified the more he thought about it.


    Especially when he noticed Chen Feng was now looking at him, his body shuddered uncontrobly, and his face was full of fear.


    "Now, it¡¯s just you left!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved as he spoke and walked towards the tall man.


    "What... what do you want to do? I warn you, my cousin is big in the underworld, knows a lot of people; if you dare touch me, he won¡¯t let you off!" the tall man said with a quivering body and a facade of ferocity.


    "Oh, really? Then let hime find me!" Chen Feng responded with a light smile and without another word quickly stepped forward, raising his hand and striking the tall man¡¯s face.


    "Smack!"


    This p was even louder than the previous ones.


    The tall man was struck dumb, his brain buzzing as if he had been hit by a cannon.


    "This p is for Zhou Hai!" Chen Feng said coldly.


    After speaking, Chen Feng didn¡¯t give the tall man a chance to respond and immediately threw a punch at the tall man¡¯s stomach.


    "Ow!"


    The tall man screamed in agony, and just like the previous five, he covered his stomach with one hand and his face with the other, and fell to the ground.


    "This punch is your punishment for bullying the weak! Remember, if I ever hear you¡¯ve been demanding protection money from Zhou Hai again, it won¡¯t be as simple as this!"


    Chen Feng looked down at the tall man and said coldly.


    After speaking, he turned around, walked over to Zhou Hai, and said with a smile, "Let¡¯s go, Little Hai, I¡¯ll take you home!"


    "Okay!" Zhou Hai obediently nodded.


    Then, Chen Feng took Zhou Hai back to the car and drove towards Zhou Hai¡¯s house.


    The tall man watched the departing Audi, grinding his teeth, his eyes filled with resentment.


    In his heart, he silently vowed,


    He must make Chen Feng and Zhou Hai pay a heavy price, or he would not consider himself a man!


    ...


    On the way, Chen Feng drove while Zhou Hai sat in the passenger seat, silent.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned, worried if the kidnapping incident had really left a psychological scar on Zhou Hai?


    A child of his age should be lively, so why was he so downcast?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked at the road and nced at Zhou Hai, asking with a smile, "Little Hai, what are you thinking about?"


    "Ah? Are you asking me?" Zhou Hai was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    "Of course, it¡¯s just you and me in the car!" Chen Feng said with augh.


    "Oh, I see, well, I¡¯m not really thinking about anything!" Zhou Hai shook his head and said.


    "Not thinking about anything? Don¡¯t you want to talk to Big Brother?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "No!" Zhou Hai quickly shook his head, then looked at Chen Feng seriously and asked, "Big Brother Chen Feng, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course, ask away!" Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Where did you learn your kung fu? It¡¯s incredible! Was it at Shaolin Temple?" Zhou Hai asked with curiosity.


    "Heh, definitely not, why do you ask?" Chen Feng chuckled and said.


    "I want to learn too; I want to be strong like Big Brother Chen Feng. That way, no one would dare to bully me again; even if bad guys came, I could drive them away!"


    Zhou Hai swung his tiny fists with a look of longing.


    "I see... How about this, wait until you¡¯re a bit older, and I¡¯ll teach you myself, okay?" Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Really? That would be great!" Zhou Hai was very happy upon hearing this, clearly in a much better mood than before.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also felt somewhat relieved.


    All the way, Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop the car and soon arrived at the gate of Zhou Hai¡¯s house.


    Inside the vi.


    Zhou Zheng was pacing anxiously in the living room like an ant on a hot pot, unable to sit still.


    It was already past eight, nearly nine o¡¯clock, and Zhou Hai hadn¡¯t yet returned.


    Considering that Zhou Hai had just been kidnapped the night before, Zhou Zheng was extremely worried.


    However, just as he was about to pick up the car keys to go out and look for him,


    Zhou Hai pushed open the door and walked into the vi.


    Seeing Zhou Hai enter, Zhou Zheng was first stunned, then his expression darkened, and he was about to scold Zhou Hai about where he had been and why he returned sote.


    But at that moment, Chen Feng, who had just parked the car, also walked in.


    "Mr. Chen, what brings you here!"


    Zhou Zheng asked, surprised.


    "It was Big Brother Chen Feng who brought me home!" Zhou Hai said.


    "Oh? What happened?" Zhou Zheng asked, puzzled.


    Chen Feng smiled, then exined the whole situation to Zhou Zheng.

 Chapter 204: Giving You a Big Gift

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 204: Giving You a Big Gift</h4>


    After Zhou Zheng finished listening, his face instantly darkened to its extreme, and he eximed angrily, "Are students these days really this audacious? Charging protection fees? It¡¯spletelywless!"


    "Don¡¯t be too angry, Vice President Zhou. I¡¯ve already taught them a lesson. If they have any brains, they shouldn¡¯t dare to bother little Hai anymore!"


    Chen Feng patted Zhou Zheng on the shoulder, trying to calm him down.


    "Mr. Chen, I owe you another favor. If it weren¡¯t for you, little Hai would have been bullied again. I must properly thank you. This time, please don¡¯t refuse my kindness again!"


    Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng with a grateful face and said.


    "Vice President Zhou, I helped little Hai because I couldn¡¯t stand by and watch, not for money. After all, little Hai is still a child, and I couldn¡¯t bear to watch him getting bullied. So, there¡¯s no need for a grand thank you,"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, at least hear me out before you refuse. I¡¯m not trying to give you money; that would be too crass, and if I really gave you money, that would inly be an insult to you. What I want to give you is far more than just some money!"


    Zhou Zheng hurriedly said.


    "Oh? Is that so? What are you nning to give me this time?" Chen Feng asked with interest.


    "A securitypany!" Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "A securitypany?" Chen Feng paused, puzzled.


    "Yes! A securitypany!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded, then continued:


    "Mr. Chen, we haven¡¯t known each other for long, and you probably haven¡¯t fully understood me yet. Actually, being the Vice Chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry is only my sideline."


    "I have some funds, and I normally like to invest in various industries. This securitypany is one that I recently bought from a friend at a high price."


    "I originally wanted to run it myself, but now, I¡¯ve decided to give this securitypany to you as a thank-you gift!"


    "This... might not be a good idea; this gift is too valuable, and I would feel rather uneasy epting it!" Chen Feng waved his hand and demurred.


    "Mr. Chen, please hear my reasons before you refuse!"


    "Actually, from the first moment I met you, I sensed an exclusive military aura about you."


    "You hide it well, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t notice, but I can because my dad was also from a military background, and I am very familiar with that aura."


    "So, I¡¯m confident that you were once a soldier, Mr. Chen; am I right?"


    Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Yes, go on!"


    Chen Feng nodded, showing no surprise, and gestured for Zhou Zheng to continue.


    "Because you have this military background, I¡¯ve decided to turn over the entirepany to you. After all, the fastest profit model in the security industry now is training bodyguards!"


    "As the wealthy in high society amass more money, they be more concerned about their personal security, thus, they need to hire arge number of bodyguards to protect themselves."


    "We can focus on this gap, recruit arge number of ex-soldiers, train them into professional bodyguards for the wealthy to hire. I believe it won¡¯t be long before thepany grows."


    Zhou Zhengid out his future ns for the securitypany.


    Chen Feng listened and asked, somewhat puzzled, "Training bodyguards, what does that have to do with me?"


    "Of course it matters! For thepany¡¯s future, internal militarized management is necessary, and all this requires someone who has genuinely been a soldier to lead!"


    "Because only such a person would know how to manage and train those ex-soldiers, helping thepany quickly get on the right track, and I think you are the most suitable person for this."


    Zhou Zheng exined.


    "I see!" Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    Zhou Zheng was indeed right; Hainuo Security became the biggest securitypany in Coastal.


    Wasn¡¯t it precisely because the chairman Wei Hai of Hainuo Security had a military background?


    "So, I ask you, Mr. Chen, please don¡¯t refuse. Take this thank you gift from me; this securitypany could not belong to anyone but you. Only in your hands can this securitypany go further!"


    Zhou Zheng earnestly pleaded again and again.


    "Since you put it that way, I don¡¯t really have any reason to refuse. But I have one condition; I don¡¯t have much experience in managing apany, so you¡¯ll need to assist me, managing thispany together with me. Only then will I agree to take over!" Chen Feng said.


    "Okay, no problem. If Mr. Chen is willing to ept my gift, I agree to any condition!" Zhou Zheng nodded hastily, saying with joy.


    "Alright, then I thank you deeply for this generous gift, Vice President Zhou!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, you are too kind. Tomorrow morning, I will have thewyer prepare thepany transfer documents and send them to you!" Zhou Zheng said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s settle on that. It¡¯s gettingte, I need to head back now, we¡¯ll meet another day."


    Chen Feng nodded, bid farewell, and then immediately turned and walked towards the vi¡¯s outside.


    Zhou Zheng quickly followed up, escorting Chen Feng to his car before turning to walk back to the vi.


    After getting into the car and fastening his seat belt, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly in a smile.


    Because, the longer he stayed in Coastal, the more trouble he encountered.


    Chen Feng had been nning to cultivate his own force, so should something manageablee up, he could let his subordinates handle it.


    Otherwise, if he had to do everything himself, even though he was the ¡¯King of Soldiers¡¯, relentless work would eventually exhaust him to death.


    And now, Zhou Zheng had just offered Chen Feng a securitypany, essentially giving him a chance to build his own power base.


    Chen Feng could leverage this securitypany to recruit more ex-soldiers, turn them into real experts who would obey hismand.


    This could even be a significant force when he returned to avenge hisrades.


    Such a great opportunity, Chen Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t let it slip by...


    The time had reached more than nine at night, and Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger. He started the car and headed for the Lin Family.


    Along the way, everything was calm, and nothing happened.


    Chen Feng drove at high speed, barely stopping, and soon, he was about to reach the entrance of Lishui Vi.


    At that moment, the car was no more than two hundred meters from the vi¡¯s main gate, just as Chen Feng was preparing to slow down.


    However, just then.


    A ck Mercedes suddenly rushed down from the pedestrian walkway at one side, speeding extremely fast, heading straight for the Audi car Chen Feng was driving.


    It was about to collide with the Audi...

 Chapter 205: This Assassin is Not Too Cold

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 205: This Assassin is Not Too Cold</h4>


    This was no ident.


    The Mercedes¡¯ intention was very clear¡ªit was aimed at Chen Feng in the driver¡¯s seat.


    It headed straight for the driver¡¯s door of the Audi.


    With such high speed and at such a short distance, if the collision happened, Chen Feng in the driver¡¯s seat would have had no chance of survival; he would have been crushed into a pulp, no doubt.


    Chen Feng reacted in no time.


    Under such critical circumstances, Chen Feng didn¡¯t panic.


    In that instant, his mind raced, desperately contemting a way to escape.


    Given the current situation, if he didn¡¯t get out quickly, he would certainly lose his life.


    But the Mercedes was about to strike, and it was toote to open the driver¡¯s side door to exit.


    By the time the door would have opened and he tried to get out, the Mercedes would have already hit, so this method was unfeasible.


    In this desperate moment, Chen Feng hurriedly unbuckled his seatbelt, scrambled over to the passenger seat, shoved the passenger door open, and leaped out of the car.


    Chen Feng had just jumped out of the car when a loud "bang!" resounded.


    The Mercedes¡¯ front end smashed viciously into the Audi¡¯s driver¡¯s door, denting the entire door inward.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng had already jumped out; otherwise, he would have been a meat patty by now.


    Chen Feng rolled on the ground, pushed himself up with his hands, leapt to his feet, and looked back at the Audi.


    The Audi was so damaged it was barely recognizable, which made Chen Feng¡¯s forehead wrinkle with frustration.


    His recently repaired Audi hadn¡¯t evensted an hour before being wrecked again.


    If Wu Kun found out, he probably would never dare lend his car to Chen Feng again, after all, even the best car couldn¡¯t withstand such torment.


    Chen Feng shook his head and sighed.


    At that moment, the doors of the Mercedes opened, and two figures stepped out.


    They were two foreigners, a man and a woman.


    The man wore an all-silver suit and had dyed his hair the same color, creating a very peculiar appearance.


    Of course, what drew Chen Feng¡¯s attention were his eyes.


    Unlike most foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes, this foreign man had eyes that were also silver. When he stared at someone, it felt as if a venomous snake had fixed its gaze on you¡ªominous and spine-chilling.


    The woman, in contrast to the man¡¯s ominousness, exuded an impression of sizzling heat.


    She wore a tight red leather outfit with fiery red hair cascading over her shoulders.


    Her figure exemplified all the assets of Western women, extremely busty and sexy.


    Wrapped tightly in the red leather, her curves were even more pronounced, incredibly tempting.


    After getting out of the car, the two didn¡¯t linger and headed straight for Chen Feng.


    They didn¡¯t seem surprised that Chen Feng had managed to escape from the car in time and still wore faint smiles on their faces, as if everything was going as expected.


    Chen Feng watched the two approaching and narrowed his eyes, a glint of frost passing through them.


    Right then and there, he sensed an intense killing intenting from them. Clearly, they were here to kill him.


    Adding to the fact that both were foreigners, Chen Feng immediately thought of a name.


    The Night Shura Killer Group!


    Because the Night Shura Killer Group was a European assassin organization, headquartered in Europe.


    If he wasn¡¯t wrong, these two people were assassins sent by the Night Shura Killer Group.


    After all, the man in ck he had killedst time belonged to the Night Shura Killer Group.


    Knowing about this incident, the Night Shura Killer Group would definitely not let things slide and would surely send someone for revenge.


    What Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was that these two would make their entrance in such a manner.


    "Friend, hello!"


    The foreign man looked at Chen Feng and, with his stiff Chinese, greeted Chen Feng with a smile.


    His tone was very friendly, without a trace of malice, as if he were greeting an old friend he hadn¡¯t seen in years, not someone he was about to kill.


    However, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be deceived by this facade.


    After all, just three minutes ago, these two people were ready to run him over with their car, so how could he possibly believe they bore no ill will?


    "You¡¯ve wrecked my car like this, I¡¯m not feeling good!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, my driving is a bit rusty, I really apologize for what happened just now!"


    The foreign man shrugged his shoulders, his face full of apology.


    Chen Feng nced at him with disdain.


    As an assassin, iming to have poor driving skills, who would believe that?


    "Enough, stop acting in front of me. Just say what you want directly. I have to go home and sleep. And to tell you the truth, your acting really sucks!"


    Chen Feng yawned, a wearied look on his face.


    He hadn¡¯t slept at all the previous night, as he had gone to East Harbor to save Zhou Hai, and he had been busy all day today. Honestly, he was really a bit tired.


    "Such a pity, you¡¯ve seen right through it. Well, since that¡¯s the case, I, on behalf of the Night Shura Killer Group, hereby pronounce your judgment¡ªyou are dead!"


    The foreign man showed no irritation, and he said lightly, his mouth curling into a smile.


    His tone made it sound as if he was discussing a very mundane matter.


    "Oh, is that so? The Night Shura Killer Group really carries some weight, decreeing who shall die and who shall not. What if I just refuse to die, huh?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk on his face.


    "That¡¯s not up to you. From now on, you should cherish every bit of air you breathe because you only have one minute left to breathe."


    The foreign man said smilingly.


    After finishing his sentence, he pointed at himself and the foreign woman beside him, and continued:


    "Right, almost forgot to introduce ourselves. I¡¯m Silver Snake, and this is my little sister, Fire Fox. Please remember our names so that, if you do make it to hell and Death God asks who you died at the hands of, you¡¯d better remember to tell him clearly!"


    "The names are easy enough to remember, it¡¯s just a pity that I doubt I¡¯ll get to meet His Grimness. You two should tell him in person instead!"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "Confident, I like that. Just because of your special confidence, I¡¯ve decided to let you live an extra ten seconds!"


    Silver Snake gave Chen Feng a thumbs up, still smiling.


    "Brother, why waste words? Let¡¯s just deal with him directly."


    Fire Fox urged impatiently.


    "Little sis, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. Everyone has the right to take onest look at this world before they die. Although we are assassins, we can¡¯t be cold-blooded killers; we¡¯ve got to have love, you know?"


    Silver Snake said with a smile.

 Chapter 206: Equally Matched

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 206: Equally Matched</h4>


    "I know, but it¡¯s not easy for people toe to Huaxia. I want to go around and have fun. Hurry up and finish him off with one strike so we can have more time to enjoy our vacation properly!" Fire Fox rolled her eyes at Silver Snake and said.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll indulge my little sister this once!"


    With a helpless nod, Silver Snake turned to Chen Feng with an apologetic expression and said,


    "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m truly sorry, but since my sister still wants to go on vacation, I have to deprive you of yourst minute. I hope you don¡¯t me me."


    "Of course, aspensation, I won¡¯t torture you with multiple strikes. I¡¯ll just finish you off with one direct strike so you can suffer less!"


    "Alright, enough talk. I¡¯m sending you on your way now!"


    After finishing, a cold light shed in Silver Snake¡¯s eyes. He pulled out a snake-shaped dagger that emitted a chilling re from his bosom, toyed with it in his hands for a moment, and then stabbed straight towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    This strike was not at all morous; it was straightforward and very direct, but rmingly fast.


    An ordinary person couldn¡¯t dodge this strike.


    Silver Snake was also very confident in this strike.


    Because before this, too many experts had fallen under this very dagger.


    Among them were some mercenaries, special forces, and the like.


    Silver Snake believed that Chen Feng certainly couldn¡¯t dodge this strike and was undoubtedly going to die.


    Not only did Silver Snake think this, but Fire Fox beside him thought the same.


    She was already preparing to turn around and return to the car to leave.


    Moreover, at this moment, she was thinking that their leader, Negan, was perhaps overreacting a bit.


    It was just handling one special forces member, and yet they had dispatched two Red Card Killers, which was indeed using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    Just as the snake-shaped dagger was about to prate Chen Feng¡¯s chest,


    However, just as the tip of the dagger was a mere centimeter from Chen Feng¡¯s chest, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled, and his body suddenly shifted to the side.


    The snake-shaped dagger just grazed past his chest and stabbed into the air.


    "Uh?"


    This scene made both Fire Fox and Silver Snake pause in shock.


    Clearly, the siblings had not expected Chen Feng to be able to dodge the strike, and it seemed he did it quite effortlessly, which was quite unexpected.


    "Interesting, you actually managed to dodge it. It seems you really are not quite the same as the other special forces I¡¯ve killed before!" Silver Snake squinted his chilling eyes and said with a sinister smile.


    "Is that so? What¡¯s different?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "You seem to be a bit stronger than them. But still, you can¡¯t escape your fate of being killed by me. Don¡¯t struggle anymore, prepare to die. The more you struggle in front of a Red Card Killer, the more miserable your death will be!" Silver Snake said coldly.


    "Red Card Killer? Your Night Shura Killer Group really thinks highly of me to assign two Red Card Killers to assassinate me. Should I feel honored?"


    Chen Feng smiled wryly.


    He knew about the ranking of the assassins within the Night Shura Killer Group.


    He understood the status of Red Card Killers in the Night Shura Killer Group; assassins of this level generally wouldn¡¯te out for anything but very special missions.


    Unexpectedly, in this instance, the Night Shura Killer Group, intent on killing him, had sent out two Red Card Killers.


    "You should indeed feel honored. To die at the hands of a Red Card Killer is definitely a great honor!" Silver Snake said, sneering.


    "You really have a thick skin," Chen Feng gave Silver Snake a look, somewhat speechlessly.


    "Enough talk, die!"


    Silver Snake let out a cold smile and then a cold light shed in his eyes as he thrust the snake-shaped dagger at Chen Feng once more.


    This time, Silver Snake had increased his speed significantly, which was more than doublepared tost time.


    A cold gleam aimed directly at him.


    Chen Feng hastily dodged.


    However, the speed of this strike was just too fast; although Chen Feng dodged in time, he still got grazed by the snake-shaped dagger on his arm.


    Fortunately, it only shed his clothes and did not harm his skin.


    Still, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    To be honest, although Silver Snake was extremely arrogant, he certainly possessed the skills to back it up.


    His ability did indeed qualify him as a Red Card Killer.


    This was indeed a tough opponent; failing to handle him properly could mean serious trouble!


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, concentrating his attention, ready to face Silver Snake¡¯s third wave of offense.


    Seeing that his second strike had missed, Silver Snake¡¯s expression turned frosty and without another word, he swung his dagger swiftly towards Chen Feng¡¯s throat.


    Chen Feng saw this, his eyes widened dramatically, and he quickly stepped back.


    The de of the snake-shaped dagger grazed closely past Chen Feng¡¯s throat.


    Had Chen Feng retreated 0.1 secondster, he would have had his throat slit by Silver Snake.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    Continuing just to dodge was not a solution; being on the defensive would inevitably lead to defeat.


    With that in mind, Chen Feng did not hesitate any longer; he raised his leg and delivered a sweeping kick directly at Silver Snake¡¯s waist.


    At that moment, Silver Snake had just retracted his dagger and was unguarded.


    Chen Feng¡¯s sweeping kick, carrying the sound of the wind, fiercely struck at Silver Snake¡¯s waist.


    If the kick hadnded, Silver Snake would have ended up spending at least half a year in the hospital.


    However, Silver Snake was no pushover either. Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s sweeping kicking, he immediately dodged, causing Chen Feng to kick at air.


    Immediately after, Silver Snake swung his dagger,unching a counterattack at Chen Feng...


    This battlested for thirty rounds.


    Within these thirty rounds, each move they made was a lethal one, leaving no room for mercy.


    Silver Snake proved himself worthy of the title of First-ss Killer, battling Chen Feng for thirty rounds without falling at a disadvantage.


    Keep in mind, thest time, the man in ck¡ªJapanese Assassin Honda Ichiro¡ªrelying on his bizarre Invisibility Technique, had barely managed to hold off Chen Feng for less than five rounds.


    But now, Silver Snake had fought Chen Feng for thirty rounds without losing ground, and had even posed significant trouble for Chen Feng, showcasing his formidable strength.


    Chen Feng observed Silver Snake and narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he needed to find a way to end the fight quickly.


    Otherwise, continuing like this would be extremely disadvantageous for him.


    After all, there was another Red Card Killer, Fire Fox, who hadn¡¯t made a move yet, watching the scene.


    If he continued to stand off with Silver Snake until he was drained of energy, death would be the only path awaiting him.


    With that thought, Chen Feng loosened his neck a bit; he decided not to hold back any longer...

 Chapter 207 Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 207 Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm</h4>


    By now, Chen Feng could only resort to some of hisst resorts.


    Over the years, while carrying out missions around the world, from mysterious mountains to uninhabited inds, and even some forbiddennds, he had ventured into them all.


    Although he paid a considerable price during this time, he still obtained some unexpected gains.


    For example, the Beidou Seven Stars Acupuncture Technique that Chen Feng had previously used to save people was acquired in one of those mysterious mountains.


    If Chen Feng had not gone to that mountain, he would not possess this medical skill that could save lives and heal the wounded now.


    Compared with the Beidou Seven Stars Acupuncture Technique, Chen Feng had identally obtained many other impressive things.


    Among them was a palm technique with an imposing-sounding name, called the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    It was discovered inside an abandoned ancient tomb.


    This palm technique was said to be incredibly powerful, with immense lethality, and if mastered, it would not be inferior to the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms mentioned in martial arts novels.


    Unfortunately, like all formidable martial arts, it had a fatal weakness: it was too difficult to master, often requiring decades to reach proficiency.


    Chen Feng considered himself to have goodprehension skills, but since acquiring this palm technique, nearly two years had already passed.


    He practiced it daily and yet had just barely entered the threshold, managing to grasp only the first move of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Although it was just the first move, and he wasn¡¯t particrly skilled in it, it was still barely mastered.


    But Chen Feng had tested it, and once he applied this first move, it was several times stronger than his full-strength strike.


    At this moment, Chen Feng decided to employ the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Because if he did not quickly defeat the Silver Snake, once the Fire Fox joined the battle, it would definitely be bad news for him!


    After another punch forced the Silver Snake back, Chen Feng retreated a few steps, creating distance between them.


    Chen Feng concentrated all of his attention, sank his qi to his Dantian, and started to mobilize the True Qi within his Dantian.


    Since he began cultivating the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, this True Qi had started to umte bit by bit within his Dantian.


    At first, there was only a small wisp.


    As the time spent practicing the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm grew longer, the True Qi in his Dantian began to increase gradually.


    Up until now, he had umted five strands of True Qi in his Dantian.


    These five strands of True Qi were barely enough for him to unleash half the power of the first move of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    "Five Elements create Eight Trigrams, Eight Trigrams correspond to Five Elements," chanting the mental method in his mind, Chen Feng followed the operation method of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, mobilizing the five strands of True Qi, gathering them towards his right palm.


    A strand of earthy yellow True Qi, invisible to the naked eye, surged out from Chen Feng¡¯s body and circled above his right palm.


    "Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, first move, Earth Element Palm!"


    Chen Feng closed his eyes, his mind moved, and the five strands of earthy yellow True Qi quickly converged into an "Earth" character in the palm of his hand, invisible to themon eye.


    "Hmph, ying tricks, die!" Seeing this, the Silver Snake¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. Wielding the Snake-shaped Dagger, it lunged at Chen Feng once again.


    This time, he found a particrly tricky angle and, with his speed, he firmly believed that Chen Feng would absolutely not be able to dodge this time!


    Under the moonlight, the Snake-shaped Dagger gleamed with a chilling cold light, heading straight for Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Should it pierce him, Chen Feng would surely die.


    Such a sharp Snake-shaped Dagger would instantly pierce the heart of even someone as robust as Chen Feng.


    The Silver Snake¡¯s speed was incredibly fast, and the Snake-shaped Dagger was about to stab into Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    However, just at that moment, Chen Feng opened his eyes, and his right palm swung out, meeting the strike of the snake-shaped dagger.


    Silver Snake saw this and thought that Chen Feng intended to block his dagger with his palm, a trace of contempt shing in his eyes.


    He felt Chen Feng was too foolish, actually trying to block his dagger with his hand.


    With the sharpness of his own dagger, he could definitely pierce through Chen Feng¡¯s palm in an instant.


    If Chen Feng had chosen to dodge, perhaps there would have been a slim chance of survival.


    But now, that was simply a path to certain death.


    Thinking thus, Silver Snake sneered dismissively and elerated the speed of his dagger.


    He felt that victory and defeat were about to be decided, and Chen Feng was surely doomed this time!


    In no time, the tip of the snake-shaped dagger met with the palm of Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    Silver Snake¡¯s lips curled slightly, as he was ready to hear Chen Feng scream in agony.


    "ng!"


    However, the next moment, instead of Chen Feng¡¯s cries of pain, there was the sound of metal shing.


    This left Silver Snakepletely stunned, and he hurriedly widened his eyes to look at Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    At that instant, the tip of the snake-shaped dagger was pressing against the palm of Chen Feng¡¯s right hand.


    Yet, such a sharp dagger tip did not pierce through Chen Feng¡¯s palm immediately, not even leaving a scratch.


    It felt as if the dagger wasn¡¯t stabbing into a palm but into a piece of hard stone.


    Silver Snake quickly increased his strength, gripping the dagger and stabbing Chen Feng¡¯s right palm twice in session, trying to prate it.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng¡¯s right palm remained exceedingly hard, unharmed.


    That made Silver Snake suspect whether Chen Feng¡¯s right hand was a prosthetic, for if it were a normal flesh-and-blood hand, how could such a sharp dagger not pierce through?


    "Have you had your fun? If you¡¯ve had enough, then it¡¯s my turn!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, and with a thought, the character "Earth" in the center of his right palm suddenly shed.


    Chen Feng lifted his right palm and, facing the tip of the snake-shaped dagger, pped it straight on.


    "Crack!"


    A sound of breaking echoed, and the snake-shaped dagger snapped into three sections.


    This turn of events stupefied Silver Snake, including Fire Fox, who had been watching from the side.


    In their wildest dreams, they never would have thought that such a solid and sharp snake-shaped dagger would be broken into three sections with a p of Chen Feng¡¯s palm.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had directly pped down towards the de¡¯s tip. Normally, anyone doing so would end up with only one oue: their palmpletely pierced by the dagger.


    But Chen Feng, on the contrary, not only was his palm unscathed, but he also broke the dagger.


    How hard must that palm be¡ªmade of stone, perhaps?


    "You... How is this possible!"


    Silver Snake looked at the snake-shaped dagger now broken into three sections in his hand, his eyes filled with shock; he couldn¡¯t believe that all of this was real.


    "Nothing is impossible; next up is you!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, giving Silver Snake no chance to react. He lifted his right palm and struck towards Silver Snake¡¯s chest.


    Since Silver Snake was still in shock, and also because they were so close to each other.


    Silver Snake couldn¡¯t dodge at all and took the hit square on.


    This palm, itndedpletely on his chest!

 Chapter 208: Illusion Realm

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 208: Illusion Realm</h4>


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard.


    Silver Snake¡¯s breastbone shattered in an instant; his chest caved inpletely under that palm strike.


    Silver Snake¡¯s face drastically changed as he spewed a mouthful of ck blood.


    He then flew backward, crashing precisely onto the roof of the Mercedes he¡¯d driven earlier, copsing its entire top.


    Silver Snake¡¯s eyes rolled back as he soon stopped breathing; he was clearly dead.


    After all, his chest had been utterly crushed by Chen Feng; there was no chance of survival¡ªhe was as dead as one could be.


    "Brother!"


    Fire Fox looked at the now-deceased Silver Snake,pletely shattered, tears uncontrobly falling, overwhelmed by sorrow to the extreme.


    The siblings indeed had a hard life.


    Orphaned at a young age, they survived on the streets in hunger and cold, living off scraps from the trash.


    Just as they were about to perish on the streets, Negan, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group, took them in.


    They thought they could finally have a peaceful life, but fate seemed to deliberately torment the siblings.


    To cultivate first-ss killers, Negan cast the siblings, merely ten years old then, into the assassin training camp.


    It was a ce devoid of light, filled only with killing and fighting.


    To stay alive, the siblings had to continuously kill those around them, seize their resources¡ªthat was the only way to survive.


    To live, to be fed, the siblings were raised as cold-blooded assassins from a young age, until today.


    Thus, Silver Snake could be regarded as Fire Fox¡¯s only family.


    But now, Silver Snake had perished under Chen Feng¡¯s hand, naturally driving Fire Fox to the pinnacle of grief and indignation.


    Fire Fox¡¯s eyes red with angry mes as she turned to stare at Chen Feng, her gaze filled with murderous intent.


    "You killed my brother. Today, I will make you wish you were dead!"


    Fire Fox gritted her teeth, saying each word deliberately.


    "Why bother? When will this cycle of vengeance end?" Chen Feng shook his head, speaking indifferently.


    "You killed my brother. Today, you must pay with your life. Prepare to die!"


    A cold light shed in Fire Fox¡¯s eyes as she charged directly toward Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, his right palm rising again.


    Given the circumstances, there was no room for mercy.


    It was either Silver Snake and Fire Fox dying today or himself¡ªthere had to be a conclusive end.


    Fire Fox moved with graceful steps, transforming into a red shadow, closing the distance to Chen Feng in just a few breaths.


    As she approached, Chen Feng prepared to strike down at Fire Fox with his palm.


    However, before he could fully unleash his palm strike, he barely moved his hand.


    At that moment, Fire Fox suddenly thrust her hand into her pocket and pulled out a handful of purple powder, flinging it straight at Chen Feng.


    Due to the close proximity, Chen Feng had no time to react; the purple powder entered his body through his nostrils.


    Chen Feng frowned, not giving it much thought as he continued to prepare for the palm strike against Fire Fox.


    But just then, he felt a wave of dizziness and blurriness overtaking his vision.


    Chen Feng knew it must be the doing of the purple powder from earlier.


    He quickly stepped back, creating distance between himself and Fire Fox.


    At the same time, he bit down hard on the tip of his tongue, hoping the pain would bring him back to rity.


    And indeed, it worked.


    The feeling of dizziness began to fade, and his vision cleared once again.


    However, when his vision cleared and Chen Feng could once again make out his surroundings, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    He discovered that the scenery around him had undergone a tremendous change.


    It had been nighttime, but it was now daytime.


    He had initially been at the entrance of the Lishui Vi District, but he was now on a beach by the sea.


    Before, there were two cars that had collided next to him, but now, all that was beside him, besides the boundless ocean, was the beach.


    Could it be that he was having an illusion?


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    If it wasn¡¯t an illusion, how could he possibly have been at the entrance of the Lishui Vi District one second and arrived at this deserted beach the next?


    This was simply unscientific, definitely an illusion!


    But then, why did the illusion seem so real?


    Here, he could clearly hear the sound of the waves.


    Chen Feng bent down and grabbed a handful of sand from the beach; the touch was also very real.


    This gave Chen Feng a strange feeling in his heart.


    He felt he was indeed on a beach and that all this was real, and that the scene at the entrance of Lishui Vi was the fake one.


    The moment this bizarre thought crossed his mind,


    Chen Feng quickly shook his head hard, trying to make himself clearer.


    "Chen Feng!"


    At that moment, a pleasant voice rang out.


    Chen Feng hurriedly raised his head and looked forward.


    He saw a beautiful silhouette walking toward him.


    That silhouette was none other than Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao was wearing a white chiffon long dress with a faint smile on her lips, walking barefoot on the beach.


    The sea breeze blew, revealing her nearly uncovered perfect body now and then, appearing extremely alluring.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes widened on the spot; to be honest, he had never seen Lin Mengyao looking like this before.


    Usually, Lin Mengyao was very cold to him, showing not the slightest bit of a pleasant face, let alone a smile.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯ve missed you so much!"


    Lin Mengyao walked up to Chen Feng, wrapped her arms around his neck very naturally, looked at him with affection, and spoke.


    "Eh? Didn¡¯t we just see each other after school this afternoon?" Chen Feng was stunned and asked with confusion.


    "I missed you even then. I¡¯m thinking of you every moment!" Lin Mengyao lowered her head, her face flushed with shyness as she spoke.


    Her delicate appearance was very enticing.


    "You¡¯re not angry with me anymore?" Chen Feng asked, perplexed.


    "Angry? What¡¯s there to be angry about? I can¡¯t get enough of loving you. I want to be your girlfriend for life!" Lin Mengyao gently kissed Chen Feng¡¯s face and spoke softly.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    How could this be? Could it be that Lin Mengyao had lost her memory? And since when had she be his girlfriend?


    Something was wrong! There was definitely something fishy going on!


    That¡¯s right, the purple powder!


    That purple powder caused him to have an illusion, leading him into an illusionary realm!


    With that thought, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Lin Mengyao in front of him, gave a cold smile, and said, "Stop acting; your acting skills are even poorer than your brother¡¯s, Fire Fox!"


    "What are you talking about? Chen Feng, I don¡¯t understand. Who¡¯s Fire Fox? Did you get a new girlfriend?"


    Lin Mengyao asked with a puzzled face.


    "To be honest, your Illusion Realm is indeed very realistic, but do you know what your only w is? Let me tell you, Lin Mengyao is never this gentle with me!"


    Chen Feng said with a coldugh.

 Chapter 209: Returning to the Place of Heartbreak

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 209: Returning to the ce of Heartbreak</h4>


    "Mengyao," hearing this, her expression changed, and she let out a coldugh, "Chen Feng, you¡¯re indeed not as easy to deal with as I imagined!"


    No sooner had her voice faded than "Mengyao" underwent a transformation, reverting to her true appearance as Fire Fox.


    However, even though Fire Fox had reverted to her original form, the surrounding scenery remained unchanged; it was still the sea, the beach, and the endless sound of waves.


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled in his mind.


    Illusions are born of the heart; normally, once a w in an illusion is exposed, it would immediately reveal its true form.


    Yet now, even though he had seen through Fire Fox¡¯s Illusion Realm, why couldn¡¯t he return to reality?


    Fire Fox, of course, noticed the doubt in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes and sneered with satisfaction, "Chen Feng, are you wondering why you are still in the Illusion Realm? Haha, earlier was just the beginning. Once you¡¯ve entered my Heart Demon Illusion Realm, don¡¯t even think about exiting!"


    The moment Fire Fox finished speaking, she vanished into thin air at the spot.


    At the instant Fire Fox disappeared, the scenery around Chen Feng also began to change.


    In a short while, Chen Feng had moved from the sandy beach to a deserted ind.


    Chen Feng surveyed his surroundings, his expression shifting slightly.


    Because the scenery around this ind was all too familiar to him, it was Tianqi Ind, a ce that was like a nightmare to him.


    On this ind, he had lost everything.


    Hisrades-in-arms, who had fought and faced death with him, fell one by one before him.


    Those scenes were still vividly etched in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    But Chen Feng never dared to recall them deliberately.


    Because those images, to him, were akin to nightmares.


    Every remembrance would bring the pain once more.


    That pain was as if ten thousand needles were piercing his heart simultaneously, making life feel worse than death.


    Chen Feng tried to seal those memories away in his brain forever, but Fire Fox¡¯s Illusion Realm had brought him back to this nightmarish ce.


    And those sealed memories began ying in his mind like scenes from a movie.


    As Chen Feng looked around at the familiar environment, a trace of sorrow shed in his eyes.


    "Captain!"


    However, at that moment, a special forces soldier wearing camouge and adorned with the Azure Dragon insignia appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    "Lei Hu, you¡¯re still alive!"


    Chen Feng was taken aback, looking at the special forces soldier in surprise.


    Because this soldier was none other than hisrade from the Green Dragon Team, Wang Erhu, codename: Lei Hu!


    It was Chen Feng who had given him that codename.


    Lei Hu was proficient in explosives, with a deep mastery of demolition, and he was known for having a vtile temperament, ready to explode at the slightest provocation.


    Hence, Chen Feng had given him this codename.


    In the battle of Tianqi Ind, Lei Hu fought bravely and desperately, ultimately sacrificing himself with the explosives he carried to take down five foreign mercenaries with him.


    Compared to otherrades who had died in battle, Lei Hu¡¯s end was the most tragic.


    The others, at least, left behind corpses.


    But Lei Hu waspletely obliterated by the explosives, not even a whole bone remained.


    Among all hisrades, it was Lei Hu for whom Chen Feng felt the deepest guilt!


    War was just that cruel.


    The dead perished tragically.


    The living sunk into sorrow and guilt each day, enduring the torment of their inner demons.


    At this moment, seeing Lei Hu appear before him once more, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes instantly became moist.


    Even in the most difficult situations of the past, Chen Feng had never shed tears, but now, he could no longer control his emotions.


    "Lei Hu, my dear brother, I so wish all of this were real. How wonderful it would be if you were still alive!"


    Chen Feng said to Lei Hu with eyes red from emotion.


    "Captain, what are you talking about? Haven¡¯t I always been fine?" Lei Hu grinned and spoke in his simple manner.


    "No, you have already sacrificed yourself here, on this very ind, at this very spot. You died alongside the enemy for the country, for the mission. You made the ultimate sacrifice for the country, you did well!"


    "I remember your wish during your lifetime was to one day surpass me. You did it, from the moment you sacrificed yourself for the country, you had already done it. You are the true warrior, a warrior from Hell!"


    Chen Feng looked at Lei Hu in front of him and poured out all that he wanted to say to Lei Hu.


    Although he was very aware that all of this was an illusion, he still wanted to speak.


    Because the Lei Hu before his eyes seemed so real, so real that he began to have trouble distinguishing the truth from this deception.


    In any case, his subconscious kept telling him, this was all real, he must believe.


    "Captain, are you saying that I am dead?" Lei Hu pointed to himself and asked in his simple way.


    "Yes, we were surrounded by a multitude of enemies. You, gravely injured and unable to break free, detonated the explosives on you and perished alongside the enemy," Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Is that so? Then why are you still alive? Why didn¡¯t you save me at that time? Why wasn¡¯t it you who perished with the enemy?"


    Lei Hu¡¯s simple expression disappeared, and he red at Chen Feng with resentment and questioned.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart clenched violently, the pain reaching an extreme.


    These words were like sharp knives plunging straight into Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    For so many years, he had asked himself countless times.


    Why hadn¡¯t it been him who died?


    With each question, the sadness and guilt in Chen Feng¡¯s heart deepened.


    How he wished to die in ce of hisrades, so he wouldn¡¯t have to endure the agony within any longer.


    But everything had already happened, and time could not flow backward.


    Now, as this question came from Lei Hu¡¯s mouth, it brought Chen Feng to the peak of heartache and guilt.


    "Yes, why didn¡¯t I die? I really should have died with you all. Living with this guilt and sadness is just too tiring!"


    Chen Feng gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and spoke in painful earnest.


    "If living is so tiring, then just die. Death will end it all, and you won¡¯t have to be so tired anymore. If you can¡¯t bring yourself to do it, then let me help you!"


    Lei Hu gave a sinister smile, then pulled out a sharp dagger from his pocket and stabbed directly toward Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Chen Feng stood still, head bowed, eyes filled with sadness, still steeped in grief, showing no intention of dodging at all.


    His demeanor suggested he truly wished to die then and there.


    Seeing this, Lei Hu¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile, and the dagger in his hand sped up its thrust.


    As the dagger drew closer and closer to Chen Feng¡¯s chest, he remained motionless.


    A crisis was about to erupt!

 Chapter 210: Perspective! Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Perspective! Instant Kill!</h4>


    Lei Hu¡¯s eyes shed with a triumphant look, and a cold sneer echoed in his heart: This time, let¡¯s see how you can escape, die!


    At this moment, the tip of the dagger was less than two centimeters away from Chen Feng¡¯s chest,


    and all Lei Hu needed to do was move forward slightly to pierce directly through Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Lei Hu¡¯s cold smile grew wider, and he was about to thrust the dagger further to finish off Chen Fengpletely.


    However, just then, Chen Feng suddenly raised his head, his two fingers quickly extended and firmly mped the dagger that was about to prate his heart, forcefully stopping its advance.


    At this moment, the tip of the dagger was less than one centimeter away from Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Lei Hu was taken aback for a moment and then quickly increased his strength in the hand holding the dagger, attempting to force it into Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Yet, despite exerting all his strength, the dagger remained immovably mped between Chen Feng¡¯s two fingers.


    Lei Hu red fiercely at Chen Feng, feeling a mixture of urgency and anger:


    "Captain, what are you doing? Weren¡¯t you feeling guilty and wanting to die for us? Then hurry up and die!"


    "If you can¡¯t bear to do it, then let me help you, but now why are you stopping me? Were all those words you said earlier lies? I don¡¯t think you feel guilty or sad at all, it¡¯s all just an act for others, you hypocrite!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng looked up and nced at Lei Hu, responding indifferently, "Before avenging ourrades, I won¡¯t let anyone take my life, including you, Fire Fox!"


    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Just hurry up and die for me; as long as you die, I can be resurrected!"


    Lei Hu¡¯s expression changed slightly as he urged hastily.


    "Really? How can you be resurrected? Be resurrected within this Illusion Realm?" Chen Feng slightly curved the corners of his mouth and spoke softly.


    "You... You¡¯ve already lost your way in the Illusion Realm, haven¡¯t you? How do you still clearly know you are in an Illusion Realm?" Lei Hu suddenly widened his eyes and eximed in surprise.


    "Who told you I was lost in the Illusion Realm?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    Honestly, Fire Fox¡¯s Illusion Technique was quite impressive.


    Earlier, when speaking with "Lei Hu," there were several times when Chen Feng almost got sucked in and started believing it all as reality.


    However, Chen Feng had extremely strong willpower, and a voice inside his head kept reminding him that all of it was an illusion, all fake.


    That¡¯s what kept him from sumbing.


    Otherwise, at this moment, he would have been stabbed in the heart with a dagger and turned into a corpse.


    Seeing the Illusion Realm exposed once again.


    Lei Hu transformed once more, reverting back to Fire Fox¡¯s appearance.


    "Chen Feng, you truly impress me, that you haven¡¯t sumbed to such a level of Illusion Realm. I¡¯m starting to not want to kill you anymore."


    "It would probably be more fun to make you my ything, but unfortunately, since you killed Honda Ichiro, you must die today!"


    Fire Fox looked at Chen Feng and sneered.


    "Do you think you can kill me?" Chen Feng spoke softly.


    "Hehe, can I kill you? Let me tell you the truth, everything so far was just the beginning. Next, there are even more powerful Illusions waiting for you. I¡¯ll slowly weaken your will and torment you. In short, unless you die, you will never get out of my Illusion Realm!"


    Fire Fox gave a coldugh, a glint of cold light shing through his eyes as he gritted his teeth.


    "Do you really think your Illusion Technique is wless?" Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "What else? Do you think you can still get out from here? Let me tell you, don¡¯t even dream about it!" Fire Fox said very confidently.


    "If it were two minutes ago, I really couldn¡¯t be sure whether I could get out or not, but now, I¡¯m sure!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and then his expression suddenly became serious as he shouted loudly, "Piercing Eyes, break it for me!"


    As his words fell, a burst of purple light flickered in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and two purple beams shot out from his eyes, directly aiming at the sky.


    The originally sunny sky, struck by the purple light, shattered like broken ss, instantly cracking open.


    One after another, pieces of the sky fell down, revealing the star-filled night sky that was originally hidden.


    As the sky reverted to its original form, the surrounding scenery also began to revert.


    In no time, Chen Feng found himself back in the real world, at the entrance of the Lishui Vi District.


    Next to him were still those two collided Audi and Mercedes cars.


    "How... How is this possible, how did you do it?" Fire Fox looked at Chen Feng in shock, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    "In this world, nothing is invincible," Chen Feng said with a slight curl of his lips and a smile. "Fortunately, I possess the superpower that specifically counters your Illusion Realm, the Piercing Eyes!"


    "Superpower? Piercing Eyes? Are you talking in your sleep?" Fire Fox said with a face full of disbelief.


    In her life, it was the first time she heard someone in reality im they had a superpower or Piercing Eyes.


    She had never believed in such illusory things because she thought they were unrealistic.


    Even the unique Illusion Technique she mastered was only effective whenbined with hallucinogenic drugs.


    As for something like Piercing Eyes, which had no scientific basis at all, she did not believe in it one bit.


    "There are still many things in this world that you do not know," Chen Feng said. "Unfortunately, from now on, you won¡¯t be able to discover them bit by bit. From the moment you decided to userades to reopen the scars in my heart, your fate was already sealed!"


    "Tonight, you will perish!" Chen Feng said, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Immediately, he said no more and charged at Fire Fox with his right palm raised.


    Seeing this, Fire Fox turned to run.


    After all, Silver Snake had fallen at Chen Feng¡¯s hands, and now that her Illusion Realm had been broken by Chen Feng, she did not believe she could stand a chance against him.


    If she did not run, she could only wait for death.


    Thus, Fire Fox exerted all her speed and desperately fled backward.


    However, no matter how fast Fire Fox was, Chen Feng¡¯s speed was always several times hers.


    She had only escaped a few steps when Chen Feng caught up with her,nding a palm strike directly.


    This palm strike hit Fire Fox right on the crown of her head.


    Fire Fox couldn¡¯t even scream before her body went limp, and she fell to the ground.


    Thus, the two well-known first-ss assassins from the Night Shura Killer Group, the Red Card Killers, had both died at Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Chen Feng stood in front of Fire Fox¡¯s corpse, looked up at the sky, and dered resolutely,


    "Brothers, no matter how difficult and dangerous, I will definitely take revenge for you!"


    "Those who attacked us back then, I will make them pay a price a hundred times, a thousand times over!"


    "I, Chen Feng, swear!"

 Chapter 211: Following the Vine to Find the Melon

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 211: Following the Vine to Find the Melon</h4>


    Chen Feng had gathered the corpses of Silver Snake and Fire Fox, moving them all onto the Mercedes they had driven.


    After clearing the signs of the fight, Chen Feng prepared to drive the Mercedes and dispose of the two bodies.


    However, just as Chen Feng started the car,


    at that moment, a strange ringtone sounded.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows because the ringtone wasing from inside the car, and it wasn¡¯t his phone ringing.


    Then there was only one answer, it had to be either Silver Snake or Fire Fox¡¯s phone that was ringing.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly unfastened his seatbelt and crawled into the back seat to search the bodies of Silver Snake and Fire Fox.


    Soon, Chen Feng pulled out a ck phone from the jacket pocket of Silver Snake.


    The unfamiliar ringtone wasing from this device.


    The phone was still ringing.


    Chen Feng nced at the phone screen, which disyed a call from a Japanese name, Matsui Heijiro.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    Because thest assassin who had tried to kill him was also a Japanese.


    And now another Japanese was calling Silver Snake, so could there be some connection between them?


    With this thought, Chen Feng pressed the answer button.


    "Senior Silver Snake, Chen Feng should have been dealt with by you, right?"


    On the other line, Matsui Heijiro asked respectfully.


    "Mhm!" Chen Feng imitated Silver Snake¡¯s voice, saying.


    "Haha, I knew it had to be so. You and Senior Fire Fox are both Red Card Assassins, absolute powerhouses. Dealing with a little Chen Feng must be a piece of cake, right? I¡¯ve already prepared a celebratory feast. You and Senior Fire Fox shoulde back now; I will celebrate your sess!"


    Matsui Heijiro said very happily.


    With Chen Feng dead, he had avenged Honda Ichiro and also made an easy ten million from Zhong Tianlong; how could he not be happy?


    "Alright, where?" Chen Feng continued to mimic Silver Snake¡¯s voice, asking.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s imitation was only slightly simr, Matsui Heijiro was so excited at that moment that he didn¡¯t notice much. Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s question, he replied foolishly:


    "I¡¯m at the XiHua Grand Hotel right now, in room 3023. Boss Zhong is also here. You and Senior Fire Fox hurry over!"


    "Boss Zhong? Alright, we¡¯re on our way!"


    Chen Feng was afraid of talking too much and revealing his disguise, startling the snake, so he didn¡¯t ask further and quickly hung up the phone.


    Putting away the phone, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    It seemed that the ones who came to Coastal weren¡¯t only Silver Snake and Fire Fox but also a guy named Matsui Heijiro.


    These three must all be from the Night Shura Killer Group.


    But who was this Boss Zhong?


    For some reason, every time he heard the surname "Zhong," Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but think of that guy Zhong Siquan.


    Could it be that this Boss Zhong had some connection to Zhong Siquan?


    Forget it, no need to think too much now; everything would be clear after he arrived at the XiHua Grand Hotel.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng prepared to set out.


    The Audi could no longer be driven. The entire driver¡¯s side was caved in from the crash; it was impossible for anyone to sit there. He left it at the roadside, nning to have it towed away for repairs tomorrow.


    The conditions of the Mercedes driven by Silver Snake and Fire Fox were slightly better, barely driveable.


    Thus, Chen Feng simply took the Mercedes, first went to the seaside to dispose of the two bodies, and then he headed straight for the Xihua Grand Hotel...


    Xihua Grand Hotel, room 3023.


    The luxuriously decorated private room was filled with a table of exquisite dishes, lobster and abalone, everything one could wish for.


    Just the dishes on this table alone must cost at least ten thousand, and with a few bottles of ¡¯82 Lafite, this meal couldn¡¯t possibly cost less than several hundred thousand.


    It was apparent that Matsui Heijiro had spared no expense for this celebration banquet.


    At the table, Matsui Heijiro, Zhong Tianlong, and Zhong Siquan had already taken their seats.


    At this moment, their faces were filled with delighted smiles.


    "How about that, I wasn¡¯t wrong, was I? Chen Feng is nothing but trash. In front of our Night Shura Killer Group, he¡¯s less than a fart. Boss Zhong, those ten million of yours weren¡¯t wasted, right?" Matsui Heijiro asked Zhong Tianlong with a face full of pride.


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s mouth twitched, and he cursed inwardly: My ten million weren¡¯t wasted? They were damn well wasted! You said you had a vendetta against Chen Feng, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Would I have even needed to spend this ten million? You swindler!


    Although he cursed like this in his mind, Zhong Tianlong still showed a very happy expression on the surface and smiled, saying, "Not wasted at all, not at all. The efficiency of the Night Shura Killer Group is truly impressive. In less than an hour, Chen Feng was taken out; you really have my admiration!"


    "Of course, look at the calibre of assassin we sent out this time. We¡¯re talking about Red Card Killers here. Even across the entire assassin world, there are very few who can be called Red Card Killers. With such powerful figures in action, killing Chen Feng is as easy as squashing an ant!" Matsui Heijiro boasted proudly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Silver Snake and Fire Fox are truly formidable indeed. They are far stronger than that useless waste, Scar Bear, among my subordinates." Zhong Tianlong hastily praised.


    "Is that evenparable? Can the glow of a firefly vie for brilliance with the bright moon? That subordinate of yours, Scar Bear, what is he? Just a finger from Senior Silver Snake or Senior Fire Fox could poke him to death!" Matsui Heijiro puffed up his chest and said with a face full of arrogance.


    "You¡¯re right, my worthless subordinate truly doesn¡¯t deserve to bepared to the two esteemed figures. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. To celebrate today¡¯s happy asion, let¡¯s have a drink!" Zhong Tianlong said as he picked up the red wine in front of him and smiled.


    "Yes, yes, let¡¯s toast to that!" Zhong Siquan also said with a face full of joy.


    With Chen Feng dead, his vengeance was fulfilled, and no one would darepete with him for Lin Mengyao again, which made him very happy.


    "Indeed, it¡¯s worth a toast!" Matsui Heijiro nodded, then picked up his own red wine.


    All three men stood up from their seats, preparing to clink sses in celebration.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    However, just at that moment, someone knocked on the door of the private room.


    All three men were startled.


    "It must be Senior Silver Snake and Senior Fire Fox returning!" Matsui Heijiro quickly put down his wine, ready to open the door.


    Zhong Tianlong and Zhong Siquan did the same.


    After putting down their sses, the father and son quickly straightened their clothes, stood up straight, and looked at the door with respect, waiting for the arrival of Silver Snake and Fire Fox.

 Chapter 212: Is He a Ghost?

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Is He a Ghost?</h4>


    Matsui Heijiro took three steps as if they were two and quickly arrived at the door of the private room.


    After opening the door, he didn¡¯t even look to see who had knocked. He hurriedly bowed and said with utmost respect, "I wee Silver Snake and Fire Fox back in triumph!"


    "To receive such a grand gesture upon our first meeting, isn¡¯t that a bit too polite?"


    However, the voice that responded to Matsui Heijiro was unfamiliar.


    At these words, Matsui Heijiro was taken aback. He quickly straightened up and looked towards the owner of the voice.


    The person was none other than Chen Feng, who had followed the trail after receiving the phone call!


    Matsui Heijiro had not seen a photo of Chen Feng. Seeing a stranger, his face turned extremely ugly as he coldly said, "Bastard, who are you, and why are you knocking on our private room¡¯s door?"


    "Want to know who I am? You can ask the two people behind you!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and pointed at Zhong Tianlong and Zhong Siquan, who had already been shocked into stillness.


    Matsui Heijiro frowned and then turned his head to look at the Zhong father and son. He asked, "Hey, do you two know who he is?"


    "Chen... Chen... Chen Feng! That¡¯s Chen Feng!"


    Zhong Siquan said, trembling and with a face full of fear.


    "What? He is Chen Feng? Impossible. I just spoke to Silver Snake on the phone, and all of you heard it. That trash Chen Feng has already been taken care of. How could he possibly be Chen Feng? That¡¯s absolutely impossible!"


    Matsui Heijiro shook his head, speaking with disbelief.


    He still firmly believed that Chen Feng had been killed by Silver Snake and Fire Fox!


    "I also wish Chen Feng had been killed, but now he¡¯s standing right in front of us. How can you exin that? Could it be that what¡¯s standing before us is a ghost?"


    Zhong Siquan pointed at Chen Feng, speaking with great trepidation.


    "I¡¯m not a ghost. It¡¯s just that the Silver Snake and Fire Fox you mentioned have turned into ghosts instead!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Matsui Heijiro furrowed his brow, confused.


    "Mr. Matsui, can¡¯t you even recognize my voice?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smirk, and then he mimicked Silver Snake¡¯s voice once again.


    Upon hearing this, Matsui Heijiro¡¯s face immediately changed.


    Only now did he realize that the person he had spoken with on the phone hadn¡¯t been Silver Snake at all,


    This realization gave Matsui Heijiro a very ominous premonition.


    He quickly looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Why do you have Silver Snake¡¯s phone, and where is Silver Snake?"


    "As you see, you haven¡¯t been paying attention to what I¡¯ve been saying. I¡¯ve already made it very clear; they¡¯ve both turned into ghosts. To put it bluntly, they are dead, killed by me!"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Matsui Heijiro and said indifferently.


    "What! This... this is impossible. Silver Snake and Fire Fox are both Red Card Assassins, top-tier fighters. How could they possibly be killed by you? Stop bragging. I bet you just took Silver Snake¡¯s phone while he wasn¡¯t looking!"


    Matsui Heijiro said, clearly not believing.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that everything Chen Feng said was true.


    Because it was unimaginable that if both Red Card Assassins couldn¡¯t even handle Chen Feng together, just how powerful Chen Feng must be.


    Matsui Heijiro dared not even think about it.


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth corners curled up slightly, and then he pulled out the phone, opened the gallery, and selected a photo. On it were the bodies of Silver Snake and Fire Fox.


    Chen Feng directly held the photograph up to Matsui Heijiro¡¯s face.


    Upon seeing the photograph, Matsui Heijiro was stunned, his mouth agape, too shocked to utter a word for a moment.


    Being skilled in Photoshop, he could tell at a nce that the photo wasn¡¯t doctored, it was genuinely taken.


    That also meant that Silver Snake and Fire Fox had indeed died at Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Matsui Heijiro¡¯s face turned extremely ugly in an instant, and a hint of fear flickered in his eyes as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "There should be no problem now, right? Since that¡¯s the case, let me ask you a question!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "What... what question?" Matsui Heijiro swallowed nervously, cautiously asking.


    At this moment, his demeanor waspletely different from the arrogance he had before Chen Feng arrived ¨C they were like two different people.


    After all, even two Red Card Assassins had already met their end at Chen Feng¡¯s hands; he was someone who couldn¡¯t even count as a Blue Card Killer, probably something Chen Feng could extinguish with just a flick of his finger.


    Naturally, he had to be more careful if he wanted to survive.


    "Where exactly is the headquarters of the Night Shura Killer Group?"


    A cold glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he asked coldly.


    Since he had already decided to strike at the Night Shura Killer Group first, he needed to find out their exact location, to switch from being passive to being proactive.


    Otherwise, at this rate, it could take forever toplete his revenge.


    "This... I can¡¯t tell you that!"


    Matsui Heijiro shook his head, a distressed look painted on his face.


    The exact location of the Night Shura headquarters was an absolute secret to outsiders; nobody was allowed to divulge it.


    After all, assassin was a profession that made enemies easily, and it was extremely hated; if their headquarters location wasn¡¯t kept secret, they would be sought out for revenge daily. Even the most powerful assassin group would copse.


    Therefore, Negan had set a rule that the location of the headquarters must be strictly confidential. Anyone who revealed it would suffer a catastrophic fate, and not even their family would be spared ¨C all would be silenced.


    "You can¡¯t tell? I think you just don¡¯t want to tell!"


    Chen Feng said with a cold glint in his eyes and a chilly tone.


    "No, it¡¯s not that. The Night Shura Killer Group has rules. If anyone dares to leak the location of the headquarters, their entire family will be exterminated. Could you please ask another question? I¡¯ll tell you anything else!"


    Matsui Heijiro hurriedly exined.


    "I only want to know this. You have ten seconds to consider. After ten seconds, I hope to hear the answer I want from your mouth!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "That¡¯s impossible, I really can¡¯t tell you, even if you kill me today, I won¡¯t tell!"


    Matsui Heijiro dered resolutely.


    Clearly, he had made up his mind that no matter how Chen Feng tortured him, he wouldn¡¯t reveal the information.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and coldly said:


    "If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll send you to reunite with Silver Snake Fire Fox!"


    With that, he charged at Matsui Heijiro, grabbed him by the neck, and lifted Matsui Heijiro into the air.


    Matsui Heijiro tried to resist, but his struggles were futile.


    Gradually, Chen Feng¡¯s grip became tighter and tighter.


    There was a "crack."


    Matsui Heijiro¡¯s neck broke on the spot, and he died instantly, dead beyond any doubt...

 Chapter 213: Let’s Get Practical

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 213: Let¡¯s Get Practical</h4>


    Having seen Matsui Heijiro gasp hisst, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were cold and detached as he released his grasp.


    Matsui Heijiro¡¯s body immediately went limp, copsing onto the ground.


    Chen Feng lightly dusted off his hands, then turned his head to give Zhong Tianlong and Zhong Siquan a fleeting nce.


    The father and son pair were now almost scared out of their wits, standing there petrified, their eyes wide with fear.


    They had not witnessed the deaths of Silver Snake and Fire Fox for themselves, so they were not excessively shocked.


    But Matsui Heijiro had died right in front of them, his neck snapped by Chen Feng in an instant.


    This had thoroughly terrified them.


    One must understand that Matsui Heijiro was an assassin, yet he hadn¡¯t the slightest ability to fight back in Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    How strong could Chen Feng possibly be!


    The more the pair thought about it, the more terrified they became.


    Chen Feng only nced at the father and son before turning his attention away, sitting down at the table.


    "The food¡¯s not bad!"


    Chen Feng surveyed the feast spread out on the table, muttering to himself, then picked up a pair of unused chopsticks and started to eat.


    After a busy day, he hadn¡¯t had a proper meal at noon, and he really was famished.


    Here was a free lunch¡ªno, a free dinner¡ªit would be foolish not to take advantage.


    Moreover, this was a feast from a five-star hotel, far superior to those little eateries outside.


    It would be in stupid not to eat.


    There he was,fortably drinking Lafite and dining on lobster and abalone.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Tianlong and Zhong Siquan were so frightened that they felt hairs stand on end, their bodies trembling incessantly.


    Seeing Chen Feng enjoying his meal, the father and son exchanged looks, silently gesturing toward the private room door.


    Instantly understanding each other¡¯s intent, they nodded and then began to tiptoe toward the door, clearly nning a stealthy escape.


    As they moved, they kept ncing back at Chen Feng, trying to see if he had noticed them.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was immersed in his meal, they sighed in relief and couldn¡¯t help but quicken their pace toward the door.


    Quickly, they reached the door and prepared to open it and flee.


    "Bang!"


    However, just as their hands touched the doorknob, before they could open it...


    Suddenly, a chopstick flew across the room, embedding itself deeply into the door.


    A good portion of the chopstick was buried in the wood, the insertion remarkably deep.


    This sight left Zhong Tianlong and Zhong Siquanpletely dumbfounded, they recoiled from the doorknob in horror.


    Their faces were etched with shock and fear as they stared at the chopsticks in the door.


    You should know, the door of the private room might not have been made of metal, but it was still solid wood, excellent in quality not easily prated even with a knife.


    Yet, a mere chopstick had embedded itself deep into the door; the force required to achieve this was unfathomable!


    The colder their hearts became as they thought about it.


    "Are you two thinking of leaving?"


    Just then, an icy-cold voice sounded out from behind them.


    At the sound, the father and son¡¯s expressions changed drastically, their necks stiffly turning to look behind.


    There sat Chen Feng at the table, his face expressionless as he gazed at them.


    And in his hand, was now only one chopstick.


    "The day is gettingte, so we won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Enjoy your meal; we¡¯ll be heading back now!"


    Zhong Tianlong managed to force a smile, his throat feeling dry as he said this.


    He then tried to pull Zhong Siquan with him to leave.


    "Whoosh!"


    But as they barely turned around, another chopstick whizzed past and nailed itself to the door.


    Moreover, the chopstick had flown just past Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face.


    Had Zhong Tianlong walked one step further, it wouldn¡¯t have been the door pierced by the chopstick, but his head.


    Zhong Tianlong was instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    Still, having experienced major events before, he managed to remain rtively calm.


    In contrast, for Zhong Siquan, it was apletely different story.


    In the end, he was just a spoiled young master, used to throwing his weight around students because of his father.


    In such a situation though, he was so frightened he was utterly disoriented.


    His legs werepletely weak, trembling incessantly; had Zhong Tianlong not been supporting him, he would have already copsed to the ground.


    "My conversation was not over yet, and for Boss Zhong to leave like this is a bit rude, isn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s icy voice rang out once more.


    Zhong Tianlong, frightened, quickly turned around, gingerly facing Chen Feng as he said, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m terribly sorry, it was rude of me just now. Is there something else you want?"


    "Come and sit down!"


    Chen Feng casually pointed to the chair directly opposite him.


    "Alright... alright!" Zhong Tianlong took a deep breath and without hesitation hurriedly dragged the panicked Zhong Siquan back to the round table to sit in the seat Chen Feng had indicated.


    "Would you like some?" Chen Feng poured himself a ss of Lafite, then lifted the ss, asking Zhong Tianlong.


    "No... no need, please take your time!"


    Zhong Tianlong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and shook his head.


    "Then I won¡¯t be polite!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he downed the Lafite in one gulp, then set down the ss, pointing his finger at Matsui Heijiro¡¯s body on the ground, looking at Zhong Tianlong and asking, "Tell me, was this foreign assassin hired by you?"


    "Ah!"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face changed in fright, then he quickly shook his head and said, "Not me, it really wasn¡¯t me!"


    "Oh? Is that so? Then why were you with him?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, a smile in his voice as he asked.


    "I just happened to know him, that¡¯s all. He just arrived in Coastal today and I invited him for a meal as a host. As for his business in Coastal, I really have no idea!"


    Zhong Tianlong hurriedly exined.


    "Really? Because I really hate being lied to!"


    Chen Feng poured himself another ss of Lafite, sipped it lightly, then looked at Zhong Tianlong with a chilling tone.


    "Mr. Chen, every word I say is the truth, and if I lie, may I be struck down by the heavens!" Zhong Tianlong quickly swore.


    "Swearing oaths means nothing to me, if you want me to believe you and spare you and your son, you¡¯ll need to provide something substantial," Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled ever so slightly as he spoke.


    "Substantial? I would like Mr. Chen to please enlighten me!"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face filled with confusion as he asked.


    "One hundred million!" Chen Feng sipped his wine slowly, stating inly.


    "Huh? One hundred million?" Zhong Tianlong was initially stunned, before immediately understanding Chen Feng¡¯s meaning, which made his face change on the spot.


    He had thought Matsui Heijiro was already quite ruthless.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng would be even more merciless than Matsui Heijiro, bluntly demanding one hundred million from him as if his money just blew in with the wind.

 Chapter 214: Opening Hours

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Opening Hours</h4>


    "Not willing? Exchanging one billion for your and your son¡¯s lives doesn¡¯t seem like a loss, does it?" Chen Feng nced at Zhong Tianlong and said indifferently.


    "I..." Zhong Tianlong very much wanted to outright refuse Chen Feng, but he knew that to do so would mean death awaited him.


    The fate of Matsui Heijiro served as a warning.


    "What¡¯s the matter? It seems like you¡¯re not too keen on the idea. To tell you the truth, even if you had no connection to that Japanese, I was nning on taking out you and your son anyway, because you saw something you shouldn¡¯t have. However, I¡¯m quitepassionate and decided to give you a chance to live. I think you should cherish it!"


    Chen Feng said this with detachment.


    At these words, the corners of Zhong Tianlong¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought to himself: Compassionate? Your passion¡¯ is to demand a billion from me, were you a robber before?


    Although he thought this, to save his life, Zhong Tianlong had to feign extreme gratitude on the surface.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had made it very clear, pay the money or die, those were the two options Zhong Tianlong had to choose from.


    Naturally, Zhong Tianlong had no choice but to pay. After all, he did not want to die.


    And with his worth, one billion, at a pinch, he could pay. There was no need to risk his life over it; it just wasn¡¯t worth it.


    With this in mind, Zhong Tianlong hastily nodded, clenched his teeth, and with a pained face said, "Fine, I¡¯ll pay. I agree to pay one billion!"


    "That¡¯s more like it. Boss Zhong truly is a man of great affairs, decisive in action!" Chen Feng said with a grin.


    "Haha... hahaha, thank you for yourpliments, Mr. Chen!"


    The smile on Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face couldn¡¯t have been more rigid. Gritting his teeth, he pulled out his checkbook from his pocket, wrote a check for one billion, tore it off, and presented it to Chen Feng respectfully.


    Chen Feng nced at the check and nodded in satisfaction, saying, "Alright, I¡¯ll ept this billion for now. When it¡¯s spent, I¡¯lle back for more. Now, you can take your son and leave!"


    "Uh... then we¡¯ll take our leave first!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and then he hurriedly dragged Zhong Siquan towards the door of the private room to escape.


    At this moment, Zhong Tianlong wished he had been born with two more legs, as he supported Zhong Siquan and rushed to the door, flinging it open and preparing to burst out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just as Zhong Tianlong stepped out of the room, the icy voice of Chen Feng suddenly sounded from behind.


    Zhong Tianlong shivered all over, breaking out in a cold sweat. With a stiff neck, he turned his head to look at Chen Feng and carefully asked, "Mr. Chen, do you have any other matters?"


    "Remember to settle the bill at the front desk!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    Hearing this, Zhong Tianlong breathed a long sigh of relief. He had thought Chen Feng had suddenly changed his mind, which nearly scared him to death.


    Zhong Tianlong quickly nodded and said, "Mr. Chen, rest assured, I¡¯ll go pay the bill right away. Please enjoy your meal!"


    After speaking, Zhong Tianlong, supporting Zhong Siquan, fled the room without looking back, running faster than a rabbit.


    Watching Zhong Tianlong¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and his mouth curved into a faint smile.


    He naturally knew that Zhong Tianlong had just lied to him. If Matsui Heijiro hade to kill him, it was impossible for Zhong Tianlong not to know, he was probably even secretly happy about it.


    But then, not killing Zhong Tianlong and letting him go, Chen Feng had his ns in mind.


    Because for him, Zhong Tianlong was still useful.


    After all, he was about to be the owner of a securitypany and naturally had to think about the future of thepany.


    Initial development of the newpany required a lot of funds, and the fifty million he had on hand was simply not enough.


    Now, with Zhong Tianlong around, he was like a walking ATM that could fully solve the problem of insufficient funds for Chen Feng.


    This one billion was a good start.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Zhong Tianlong was the only person Chen Feng currently knew who could get in touch with the Night Shura Killer Group.


    As long as he was alive, after being extorted by Chen Feng continuously, he would certainly not take it lying down. So he would definitely contact the Night Shura Killer Group again to hire an assassin to kill Chen Feng.


    In this way, Chen Feng could trace his way back through him, and perhaps really find the headquarters of the Night Shura Killer Group.


    This was crucial to Chen Feng¡¯s n for revenge.


    That¡¯s why Chen Feng spared his life and let him go.


    As for Zhong Siquan, Chen Feng didn¡¯t care at all, as long as he controlled his father Zhong Tianlong, Zhong Siquan waspletely useless, incapable of causing any trouble.


    After a satisfying meal and taking the check, Chen Feng then left the Xihua Grand Hotel by jumping out the window with Matsui Heijiro¡¯s body.


    After disposing of Matsui Heijiro¡¯s body outside, Chen Feng returned home.


    At this time, it was already past ten o¡¯clock, nearly eleven.


    Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing had already gone upstairs to sleep.


    Now that the matter with the jewelrypany was resolved, Lin Wanqing could finally have a peaceful night¡¯s sleep.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t disturb the two sisters; he went straight back to his room and fell asleep in bed...


    The next morning, Zhou Zheng arrived at the Lin Mansion with awyer, bringing over the transfer contract for the securitypany.


    Chen Feng signed his name on the contract, and with that, he became the owner of the securitypany.


    On the sofa in the living room on the first floor of the mansion.


    Everything had been settled, and Chen Feng looked at Zhou Zheng, smiling as he asked, "When do you think is the best time for ourpany to have its grand opening?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better. There are many new securitypanies opening in Coastal recently; we need to get ahead of them and snatch the customer resources, otherwise, once they stabilize, we¡¯ll be left without even the leftovers!"


    Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate before he answered directly.


    "Is that so, then which specific day?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Let¡¯s have it tomorrow. I had someone calcte it, and tomorrow happens to be an auspicious day, suitable for the opening!" Zhou Zheng said.


    "Good, then let¡¯s follow Vice President Zhou¡¯s advice, and have our grand opening tomorrow!"


    Chen Feng naturally had no objections and agreed.


    Thus, the opening date for the newpany was set.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart was quite excited because this was also his first time running apany. To say he wasn¡¯t excited would be aplete lie.


    Next, Chen Feng discussed the future development path of thepany with Zhou Zheng, aligning their views.


    Afterward, Zhou Zheng left with thewyer, and Chen Feng hurried off to school.


    After all, before thepany¡¯s opening, he was still a student; going to school was still necessary...

 Chapter 215 Lv Aotian

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 215 Lv Aotian</h4>


    Coastal High School, on the sports field.


    Since it was not yet time for ss, students were moving around all over the sports field.


    Beneath a basketball hoop, a small group of boys had gathered.


    At the center of this group stood a boy with short purple hair, wearing a denim vest and jeans.


    The boy squinted slightly, his face bearing a defiant expression, making him appear rather unapproachable.


    The other boys were gathered around him, their faces filled with respect and eagerness to please.


    This boy was none other than the once legendary figure known as the "King of Fights", Lv Aotian.


    "Brother Tian, you wouldn¡¯t know how miserable we¡¯ve been this past year since you weren¡¯t at school!"


    One of the boys said to Lv Aotian, looking quite aggrieved.


    "Yeah, those four notorious brats are just too much, constantly looking for trouble with us!"


    Another boy chimed in.


    Lv Aotian spoke indifferently, "Do you know what the biggest lesson I learned in juvie this past year?"


    "No!"


    The boys all shook their heads.


    "Heh heh!"


    Lv Aotianughed and then continued,


    "During that year inside, I came to realize that if a personcks money and connections, no matter how tough they are, they can¡¯t escape the fate of being suppressed. Nowadays, it¡¯s all about who has the connections and the money."


    "While I was in there, those rich kids who messed up could just get out in a few days if their families had connections or money.


    "But me? Without money or connections, I was locked up until now, that¡¯s the real difference between having resources and not!"


    After hearing Lv Aotian¡¯s words, the boys nodded, seemingly understanding yet not quite getting it.


    One of the boys, looking confused, asked Lv Aotian, "Brother Tian, what exactly are you trying to say?"


    "My point is simple. We can¡¯t afford to mess with the four notorious brats right now. Last year¡¯s issues were a live lesson. If we provoke them again, it won¡¯t just be a one-year lockup this time!"


    Lv Aotian took a deep drag of his cigarette, blew out a smoke ring, and spoke softly.


    Clearly, he was thinking of backing down from confronting the four notorious brats.


    "What? Just let it go like that?"


    The crowd looked at Lv Aotian with confusion.


    They could hardly believe these words wereing from Lv Aotian.


    After all, the old Lv Aotian was extremely arrogant and looked down on everyone, but now he was actually talking about admitting defeat, which was hard for them to believe.


    "What else can we do? We can¡¯t afford to provoke the four notorious brats. What we need to do now is to keep a low profile and grow, not show off!"


    Lv Aotian slowly exined, clearly having grown a lot over the past year.


    If it had been the past, he would have directly confronted the four notorious brats.


    "But if we don¡¯t strike at the four notorious brats, relying just on the few of us here, when will we ever rise again and regain our former glory?"


    One of the boys reluctantly looked at Lv Aotian and asked.


    The other boys also turned their gazes toward Lv Aotian.


    Lv Aotian furrowed his brows, also looking troubled, unsure of what to do.


    Just then, a thin-faced boy grinned and said to Lv Aotian with a hint of mystery, "Brother Tian, I actually have a good idea. The Four Notorious Brats are untouchable because of their connections, but we can target someone else, and this person can also make our reputation explode!"

 Chapter 216 Stepping Stone

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 216 Stepping Stone</h4>


    "Oh? Who is it?" Lv Aotian hurriedly looked at the sharp-chinned and monkey-cheeked student, asking curiously.


    The other boys also turned their gazes toward this student.


    The student grinned and said, "This person is none other than Chen Feng!"


    Once the student had spoken, the rest instantly understood.


    "Chen Feng?" Lv Aotian frowned, puzzled.


    A year ago, when he was locked up in juvenile detention, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t transferred to the school yet.


    And today, he had just returned to school, didn¡¯t even enter the academic building, so naturally he hadn¡¯t heard of Chen Feng¡¯s name.


    "That¡¯s right, him!" The sharp-chinned and monkey-cheeked student nodded and said.


    "Who is this Chen Feng? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him before? Could he possibly be mentioned in the same breath as the Four Young Masters of Evil?"


    Lv Aotian asked with a look of confusion.


    "Brother Tian, you might not be aware, but this Chen Feng is a neer who has just transferred to our school recently. At first, just like you back in the day, he was unknown, but then, everything he did was a sensation throughout the whole school..."


    The student said, recounting to Lv Aotian all the deeds Chen Feng had aplished.


    This included Chen Feng defeating Yama in a brawl and single-handedly beating the ruffians of Wu Yu, all glorious achievements.


    Even Lv Aotian couldn¡¯t help but nod in approval after hearing this, "I hadn¡¯t expected that after I left, another tough character would emerge in the school. Truly, the new waves push the old ones forward. This Chen Feng must be quite famous in school now, right?"


    "Of course, now he¡¯s as famous as the Four Young Masters of Evil, huge poprity."


    The student nodded and then continued:


    "Moreover, as far as I know, Chen Feng alsoes from an ordinary family with no background at all. For you, Brother Tian, isn¡¯t he the perfect target?"


    "Once you beat Chen Feng, Brother Tian, your reputation in the school will skyrocket, and followers will surely flock to you. Oureback is just around the corner!"


    Hearing this, the other boys nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, Brother Tian, he¡¯s indeed a good pick. Although Chen Feng isn¡¯t easy to handle, with your strength as the king of one-on-ones, you can definitely crush him in minutes!"


    "That¡¯s right, Chen Feng is currently in the spotlight. Just defeat him, Brother Tian, and your fame in the school will soar!"


    "Brother Tian, don¡¯t hesitate any longer. It¡¯s Chen Feng, this is a great opportunity!"


    The crowd chimed in one after the other.


    Lv Aotian, listening to everyone¡¯s words, turned to the sharp-chinned and monkey-cheeked student and asked again for confirmation, "Are you sure Chen Feng has absolutely no family background?"


    "Brother Tian, I swear on my head, Chen Feng definitely has no background at all!"


    The student quickly nodded, assuring him.


    "Alright, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s target this Chen Feng. Since he has no background, he can¡¯t me anyone else. Let¡¯s use him as a stepping stone!"


    Lv Aotian nodded with a smile, deciding on the spot.


    He was now ready to beat Chen Feng, then rise again using Chen Feng as a stepping stone.


    As for whether he could beat Chen Feng smoothly or not, that wasn¡¯t something he considered.


    Because he was utterly confident in his own strength. After all, the title of king of one-on-ones wasn¡¯t for nothing.


    Back then, he had fought against the entire Coastal High School, and not a single person could rival him.


    Even Luo Wei, known as the "reckless Yama," couldn¡¯tst more than two moves against him.


    With such strength, Lv Aotian naturally didn¡¯t see Chen Feng as a threat.


    The thin man with the sharp chin looked at Lv Aotian and asked, "Brother Tian, since you¡¯ve decided, when do we go find Chen Feng?"


    "Of course, right now. Let¡¯s just block him at the entrance of the academic building," Lv Aotian answered, full of pride. "There are a lot of people there, and it¡¯s also just the perfect opportunity to show the other students that Lv Aotian, who once defeated allers, is back!"


    Lv Aotian puffed out his chest and said with a haughty face.


    "Brother Tian is mighty, Brother Tian is domineering!"


    The boys cheered immediately.


    Then, led by Lv Aotian, a group of people marched toward the entrance of the academic building in a grand procession.


    On their way, Lv Aotian ran into the reckless Yama¡ªLuo Wei.


    Despite having not seen each other for a year, Luo Wei recognized Lv Aotian immediately.


    "Brother Tian!"


    Luo Wei hastened to greet Lv Aotian.


    After all, Lv Aotian was his respected senior, and with greater strength, he naturally held Lv Aotian in high esteem.


    "Yo, isn¡¯t this little Luo? Didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d still remember your Brother Tian!" Lv Aotian said with a grin.


    "I, Luo Wei, might forget others, but I could never forget Brother Tian!" Luo Wei quickly replied.


    "Ha ha, alright, little Luo, for thatment, today Brother Tian will definitely take good care of you; I¡¯ll teach Chen Feng a lesson and avenge you," Lv Aotian said,ughing loudly.


    "Teach Chen Feng a lesson? You¡¯re going to have a conflict with Chen Feng?" Luo Wei¡¯s face changed, and he asked in surprise.


    "That¡¯s right, but it¡¯s not just a conflict, it¡¯s a beating," Lv Aotian said arrogantly. "I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson he won¡¯t forget, beat him so bad he¡¯ll be picking up his teeth off the ground, ha ha!"


    "Brother Tian, please take my advice," Luo Wei urged. "You might want to reconsider this; Chen Feng is no pushover!"


    Although he was no fan of Chen Feng, the man¡¯s strength truly made him feel fearful.


    He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling, perhaps it was just an illusion, that Chen Feng was much stronger than Lv Aotian.


    "Little Luo, how have you be so cowardly after not seeing you for a year? Have you really been scared off? What¡¯s Chen Feng to me? Just one punch and I could make him kneel and beg for mercy, do you believe that? Enough talk, I¡¯m going to block him at the academic building. If you want to watch,e and see how he ends up begging for mercy on his knees!"


    Lv Aotian gave Luo Wei a disdainful look, ignoring his advice, and walked away with his entourage.


    Luo Wei watched Lv Aotian¡¯s receding figure, shook his head and sighed, then quickly followed.


    ...


    Since it was still early, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t in a rush. After arriving at school, he walked toward the academic building at a leisurely pace.


    However, as soon as Chen Feng reached the entrance of the academic building and was about to enter,


    a group of boys suddenly surrounded him.


    This made Chen Feng frown, just as he was about to speak.


    "Ha ha ha, I thought the great and famous Chen Feng would look impressive, but turns out, he¡¯s just average, not even interesting enough to bother teaching a lesson!"


    Just then, a wild burst ofughter rang out and reached Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    The crowd parted, and a tall figure walked through.


    It was none other than the self-proimed king of duels, Lv Aotian, who nned to use Chen Feng as a stepping stone.

 Chapter 217 Kneel and Sing Conquest

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 217 Kneel and Sing Conquest</h4>


    Lv Aotian swaggered up to Chen Feng,pletely ignoring him by tilting his head back and looking down his nose at Chen Feng, with one hand behind his back, thoroughly posturing.


    That attitude was incredibly arrogant, as if he regarded himself as third only to Heaven and Earth.


    Chen Feng had seen his share of arrogant rich second generations, like Zhong Siquan and Qian Zhita, but none were as arrogant as Lv Aotian.


    This guy was not just arrogant, but wildly prideful, the kind of pride that disregarded everyone elsepletely!


    "Who are you?" Chen Feng frowned, asking with confusion.


    "Kid, perk up your ears and listen well. My name is¡ªLv! Aotian!"


    Lv Aotian thumbed his nose and sneered, then slowly enunciated each word.


    His tone was the ultimate in arrogance.


    It wasn¡¯t just Chen Feng who found it unbearable, even passing students felt the urge to take off their shoes and smack it across his damn face.


    "Oh, never heard of you!"


    Chen Feng casually nced at Lv Aotian with a hint of indifference.


    "Damn it, you haven¡¯t even heard of me? How do you even get by in this school?"


    Lv Aotian¡¯s face changed on the spot.


    He thought that someone like Chen Feng, who was such a big shot in the school, would have at least heard of his name.


    He had nned to drop his name and give Chen Feng a scare, but, unexpectedly, Chen Feng coolly responded that he¡¯d never heard of him.


    That really infuriated Lv Aotian, and his face immediately darkened.


    One of Lv Aotian¡¯s more observant ssmates quickly stepped forward, ring angrily at Chen Feng, and rebuked:


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t think you can disregard everyone just because you think you¡¯re all that. Let me tell you, this guy once dominated the entire campus, fought unbeaten everywhere¡ªthe Heavenly King, Lv Aotian! In front of him, you¡¯re nothing but a fart!"


    As soon as the ssmate spoke, it attracted the attention of many passing students, who promptly gathered around.


    "Hey, isn¡¯t this Lv Aotian, who once fought his way through the entire Coastal High School and couldn¡¯t find a rival?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s him. I thought he looked familiar at first, and now I remember. He¡¯s Lv Aotian, known as the ¡¯King of Singles Combat.¡¯ How did he get out of juvie?"


    "Obviously, he¡¯s been released uponpleting his sentence!"


    Many students recognized Lv Aotian on the spot, and some who had almost forgotten him also immediately remembered after staring at him for a while.


    After all, the ruckus Lv Aotian caused back in the day was simply too significant, not at all less than what Chen Feng had managed, and even surpassed it, naturally leaving a deep impression on everyone.


    "Hehe, now there¡¯ll be a good show to watch. The former overlord faces off against the recently risen rookie king. This showdown is incredibly interesting!"


    A gloating ssmate with sses and a sleazy appearance looked at Lv Aotian and then at Chen Feng,menting gleefully.


    "Yeah, if these two start fighting, who do you think would win? I bet on Lv Aotian!" a Bald ssmate said.


    Back then, he was a loyal fan of Lv Aotian, so naturally, he continued to support him now that he¡¯s returned.


    "I also bet on Lv Aotian. Although Chen Feng is very powerful, Lv Aotian is the ¡¯King of Singles Combat,¡¯ unbeaten everywhere. So many tough guys weren¡¯t a match for him back in the day; Chen Feng is definitely going to suffer in his hands!"


    Another fervent fan of Lv Aotian spoke up.


    The other onlooking students also began discussing among themselves.


    Their topic of conversation centered on who would win if Lv Aotian and Chen Feng were to face off.


    Most students believed Lv Aotian would win.


    After all, Lv Aotian had been simply too formidable back then, sweeping through numerous experts on his own and easily assuming the throne of the one-on-one fighting king.


    And it was said that Lv Aotian had even received guidance from a Martial Arts master and had cultivated powerful skills, leaving him without any equal.


    Thus, they all believed Chen Feng was inferior to Lv Aotian.


    The chatter of the crowd reached the ears of Chen Feng, Lv Aotian, and the others.


    Upon hearing these words, Lv Aotian¡¯s chest involuntarily puffed out further, the arrogance on his face growing even more intense.


    Lv Aotian¡¯s underling stepped forward without hesitation, looking at Chen Feng with disdain and said, "Chen Feng, did you hear what they¡¯re saying? You should now realize just how formidable our Brother Heavenly King really is, right?"


    "I don¡¯t know!" Chen Feng shook his head, speaking indifferently.


    "Damn it!"


    The young man was so infuriated by Chen Feng¡¯s indifferent words that he red fiercely, yet he dared not rush forward to hit Chen Feng.


    After all, he was aware of Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    Defeating Yama in a deathmatch with a single punch, singlehandedly beating Wu Yu and his dozens of underlings.


    With such terrifying skills, if he were to charge forward, he¡¯d be courting a beating.


    So, he could only stand beside Lv Aotian, ring and baring his teeth at Chen Feng.


    "Enough!" Lv Aotian waved his hand at his underling and then looked at Chen Feng with arrogance, saying,


    "I don¡¯t have much time to waste on you, so I¡¯ll get straight to the point. You only have two choices now, first, ept my challenge, fight me, and then get beaten so badly you¡¯ll be crawling on the ground looking for your teeth, begging for mercy!"


    "Second, kneel before me this very moment, sing ¡¯Conquer,¡¯ and announce to the whole school that you are my beaten underling, only fit to carry my shoes. Maybe that way, you can save yourself some pain!"


    Lv Aotian¡¯s words were piercingly irritating and extremely arrogant.


    Even the onlooking students couldn¡¯t stand to listen any longer.


    However, they didn¡¯t say anything, because with Lv Aotian¡¯s strength, he truly had the arrogance to back it up.


    "Oh? And why should I ept your challenge? Please, give me a reason!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he asked with interest.


    "The reason is simple. I, Lv Aotian, am making my grand return to reim my ce at this school and I need a few well-known people as stepping stones for my rise. Unfortunately for you, I have chosen you. Now, I¡¯m going to defeat you and make you a stepping stone on my path to ascension. Got it?"


    Lv Aotian spoke with extreme pride and confidence.


    "I got it!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a half-smile, then said, "But you see, I¡¯m not really fond of being anyone¡¯s stepping stone. A stumbling block, on the other hand, interests me quite a bit. Care to give it a try?"


    "Heh, a stumbling block, you think you¡¯re worthy? Do you think you could block my path to rise? You¡¯re overestimating yourself!"


    Lv Aotian said with disdain.


    "Perhaps!"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile, his face calm.


    "Enough talk, just choose already. Will it be a duel with me, or will you kneel on the ground and sing ¡¯Conquer¡¯? Make your choice quickly!"


    Lv Aotian said impatiently.


    "I¡¯m not fond of kneeling, and besides, I don¡¯t know how to sing ¡¯Conquer¡¯."


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved up slightly as he spoke.

 Chapter 218: Alright, I won’t hide!

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 218: Alright, I won¡¯t hide!</h4>


    "You seem eager to y tough," Lv Aotian chuckled coldly, then without another word, he swung his fist directly at Chen Feng.


    He put nearly fifty percent of his strength into this punch.


    Yet even so, he thought it was more than enough.


    Usually, when he fought, he only used about twenty percent of his power.


    Using fifty percent against Chen Feng was a nod to Chen Feng¡¯s somewhat decent ability.


    The fist, asrge as a punching bag, carried a whistling wind straight toward Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    The spectating crowd quickly dispersed to the side, fearing they would be caught in the fray.


    They couldn¡¯t withstand a punch from Lv Aotian.


    One boy, previously unaware of the consequences, had taken a punch from Lv Aotian and ended up lying in the hospital for a week.


    They remembered that very clearly.


    The crowd scattered, but Chen Feng just stared at the iing fist, standing motionless.


    Seeing this, a look of disdain flickered in Lv Aotian¡¯s eyes as he thought to himself, "Idiot!"


    As Lv Aotian¡¯s fist drew closer and closer to Chen Feng¡¯s face, Chen Feng still didn¡¯t react.


    The onlookers sighed and shook their heads.


    Indeed, the gap in strength between Chen Feng and Lv Aotian was too big; Lv Aotian had only to make a move, and Chen Feng was already scared stiff.


    This further convinced them that Lv Aotian was stronger than Chen Feng.


    Just as Lv Aotian¡¯s fist was less than two centimeters away from Chen Feng¡¯s face,


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved, and he casually tilted his head to the side.


    Lv Aotian¡¯s powerful punch sailed harmlessly past Chen Feng¡¯s head, hitting nothing but air.


    The crowd was taken aback by this scene.


    Even Lv Aotian himself paused, taken by surprise.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to dodge the punch at such a close range, and with such ease.


    "Heh, it seems I underestimated you; you do have some skills, but that only makes me want to defeat you more!" Lv Aotian said coldly.


    "Are you sure you can?" Chen Feng responded lightly.


    "Kid, don¡¯t be too smug. That punch was just a casual one; the real challenge is still toe!" Lv Aotian¡¯s eyes shed icily as he suddenly threw another straight punch.


    This straight punch was much faster than thest and, even more powerful, headed straight for Chen Feng.


    Normally, no one could dodge such a punch.


    Yet as the fist was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s head, he once again tilted it to the side, easily dodging Lv Aotian¡¯s punch.


    This really infuriated Lv Aotian.


    In his past duels, he had never needed to throw a third punch!


    Typically, it was a one-punch knockout, and at most, he might throw a second if the opponent was tough.


    But now, after two full punches, he hadn¡¯t even touched a single hair on Chen Feng¡¯s head, which was a severe humiliation for him!


    Lv Aotian, already a proud man, felt a small me of anger ignite fiercely within him.


    Without a word, he swung his fist directly in a third punch toward Chen Feng.


    This time, Lv Aotian put all his strength into it, holding nothing back.


    After all, there were so many people watching; if he missed with the third punch, the shame would kill him.


    A fierce punch, once again smashing towards Chen Feng.


    However, the result was the same as the previous two times¡ªChen Feng tilted his head and easily dodged.


    "Come again!" Lv Aotian¡¯s face turned extremely ugly on the spot, his teeth clenched as he threw another punch at Chen Feng...


    Five minutes passed.


    During these five minutes, Lv Aotian kept swinging his fists at Chen Feng, but no matter how fast his punches were, they were all easily dodged by Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was as agile as an eel.


    It was almost killing Lv Aotian.


    After swinging his fists for so long, his entire arm was sore, and he was nearly out of strength.


    What was even more infuriating was that, despite so many punches, not a single hair on Chen Feng¡¯s head was touched. Without exception, all punches hit nothing but air.


    Lv Aotian almost burst a blood vessel on the spot.


    "You... you damn... don¡¯t dodge if you have the guts, always dodging, what kind of hero are you!"


    Lv Aotian, bent over, panting heavily, stared at Chen Feng with sweat dripping from his head, and said.


    "Fine, I won¡¯t dodge!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled, smiling as he spoke.


    "Really? If you dodge again, you¡¯re a puppy!" Lv Aotian said, somewhat incredulously.


    "No problem, I won¡¯t dodge this time!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Fine, those are your words!"


    Lv Aotian gritted his teeth, a cold light shed in his eyes, and after mustering all his strength, he threw his fist directly at Chen Feng.


    Watching the fist getting closer to Chen Feng, just as he had said before, he indeed stood still, motionless, just waiting for the fist toe at him.


    Seeing this, Lv Aotian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smirk, saying,


    "Die, asshole!"


    However, just as Lv Aotian finished speaking and his fist was about to strike Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng¡¯s right hand suddenly shot out, grabbing Lv Aotian¡¯s wrist.


    Before Lv Aotian could react, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand suddenly exerted force, grabbing Lv Aotian¡¯s arm and flinging it to the side.


    The tall and mighty Lv Aotian, like a little chick, was flung out on the spot by Chen Feng, crashing towards a small garden nearby.


    And the spot where hended, right below, was a bunch of cactuses and "cactus."


    The moment Lv Aotiannded, his butt precisely sat on a "cactus," getting a perfect hit.


    "Ow!"


    A heart-wrenching scream immediately resounded through the entire garden and even the whole yground.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    They had not expected that Lv Aotian, known as the king of one-on-one fights, not only didn¡¯t touch Chen Feng after fighting for a long time.


    Instead, as soon as Chen Feng made a move, he had flung him away.


    Just how strong was Chen Feng, it was unbelievably monstrous.


    It was simply inconceivable!


    Everyone looked at Lv Aotian and the "cactus" he was sitting on, all sucking in a breath of cold air.


    The spikes of that "cactus" were very sharp, thick, and long; just looking at them felt extremely painful.


    If one were to be pricked by it, they could probably water flowers directly with their butt.


    Lv Aotian¡¯s followers quickly ran to Lv Aotian and helped him up.


    But although Lv Aotian got up, the "cactus" was still entirely stuck in Lv Aotian¡¯s butt, looking as if it were glued there, appearing quite ridiculous...

 Chapter 219 Company Opening

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 219 Company Opening</h4>


    "Ow! Hurry up and get this cactus off me!"


    Lv Aotian pointed at the cactus stuck to his butt, his cries expressing intense pain.


    Seeing this, his minions quickly surrounded Lv Aotian¡¯s rear, ready to help remove the cactus.


    However, just as one of the minions barely touched the cactus without yet starting to pull it off,


    Lv Aotian already screamed miserably, baring his teeth in agony.


    Because the spines of the cactus were buried too deep, they absolutely couldn¡¯t be touched; a single touch would cause excruciating pain.


    "Brothers, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital? This looks really serious!"


    One of the boys suggested, looking at Lv Aotian.


    "Then why the hell are you all just standing there? Help me get to the hospital quick!"


    Lv Aotian red at his minions and roared furiously.


    The minions had no choice but to hastily support Lv Aotian and make an awkward exit.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng, since throwing Lv Aotian away, hadn¡¯t even nced at him. He walked towards the school building as if nothing had happened, his facepletely calm.


    Only the shocked crowd remained standing there, frozen.


    As Chen Feng and Lv Aotian left the scene one after another, the battle between the former overlord and the new king also came to an end.


    The result was obvious; anyone with eyes could see that Chen Feng had won!


    This oue made all those who initially thought that Lv Aotian would surely win gape in disbelief.


    They could have never dreamt that the duel between the two would end like this.


    That was Lv Aotian, the one-on-one battle king, casually flung away by Chen Feng, flying out of the scene. It was simply terrifying!


    After this event, there would be no more Lv Aotian, the one-on-one battle king in the school. There would only be an invincible War God, and that was Chen Feng!


    ...


    The news of the confrontation between Chen Feng and Lv Aotian spread like a virus within the school, with incredible speed. Within the span of a single ss, the whole school was abuzz.


    After all, both of them were well-known figures in the school; such major news would interest anyone.


    However, when everyone learned the result of their confrontation, most reacted like the onlooking students¡ªutterly shocked.


    Only a small portion of the people, upon hearing the news, reacted normally, without too much surprise. Instead, they found it to be quite expected.


    This small group included Chen Feng¡¯s minion, Wang Hao, and Chen Feng¡¯s archenemy, Zhong Siquan.


    Both of them were very familiar with Chen Feng¡¯s capabilities.


    Especially Zhong Siquan, who had witnessed Chen Feng snap a hitman¡¯s neck with his own eyes.


    Could Lv Aotian be more formidable than a hitman?


    Thus, upon hearing the news of their duel, Zhong Siquan was not surprised at all. Instead, he felt even more fearful of Chen Feng.


    The night before, his father Zhong Tianlong had cautioned him again and again not to provoke Chen Feng for the time being¡ªhe was someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    Truth be told, even without his father¡¯s warnings, he wouldn¡¯t dare trouble Chen Feng for a while, as it could genuinely lead to death, and he certainly didn¡¯t wish to die.


    Suddenly, the whole school was abuzz discussing Chen Feng, and his poprity soared once again. Even among the junior high students, Chen Feng¡¯s name was well known.


    Unconsciously, Chen Feng had surpassed the four notorious bad boys to be the most famous and popr male student at Coastal High School.


    To put it in innguage, he was the undisputed top dog.


    While the entire school was shocked over Chen Feng¡¯s victory over Lv Aotian, Chen Feng himself acted as if nothing had happened, sitting in the ssroom, attending lectures, flipping through books, or simplyying his head on the desk to sleep.


    In recent times, Tang Yuxin, who sat in front of him, also stopped bothering him, and Lin Mengyao was currently giving him the silent treatment.


    So Chen Feng was quite happy with the peace and quiet, spending his days with his eyes closed, resting on the desk, enjoying a carefree existence.


    Although the teachers from various subjects were extremely dissatisfied with Chen Feng sleeping during their sses, every time they called on him to answer a question, Chen Feng always managed to respond immediately, and his answers were perfect.


    This left them without a reason to criticize him, and over time, they simply gave up.


    Before they knew it, a day had passed.


    The next morning, Chen Feng received a WeChat message from Zhou Zheng, which included the opening address of the securitypany.


    Chen Feng was quite satisfied with Zhou Zheng¡¯s efficiency.


    All the tedious tasks, such as the grand opening ceremony of the newpany, had been handled by Zhou Zheng alone.


    As the boss, Chen Feng only had to show up at the start of the opening ceremony and cut the ribbon, without having to worry about anything else.


    This made Chen Feng feel a wave of relief¡ªhe was d that he had the wisdom to recruit Zhou Zheng into thepany; otherwise, just thepany¡¯s opening would have given him a massive headache.


    Walking out of his room, Lin Mengyao was sitting at the dining table, having breakfast.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s breakfast was very simple: a small cup of hot milk paired with a slice of oat bread.


    After all, girls are afraid of gaining weight and dare not eat too much.


    Even Lin Mengyao, the school beauty and goddess in the hearts of many boys, had strict demands for her figure.


    Truthfully speaking, she wasn¡¯t fat at all, her figure was just right, absolutely perfect.


    Chen Feng had always been baffled as to why she wanted to lose weight; was being skin and bones really considered beautiful?


    As a man, Chen Feng still thought that a woman with curves was the most enticing.


    "Yaoyao, can you help me ask for a day off from schoolter?"


    Chen Feng asked as he walked toward the dining table, looking at Lin Mengyao.


    "Why are you asking for leave again? Hasn¡¯t my sister¡¯spany issue already been resolved?" Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyebrows slightly frowned, she put down the milk in her hand and looked at Chen Feng with puzzlement.


    "I still have some personal matters to take care of!"


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly and exined.


    "What matters?" Lin Mengyao questioned.


    "What if I said I was going out on a date with another girl, would you get mad?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, teasingly.


    "Me? What does it have to do with me? How could I possibly be mad at you? Don¡¯t tter yourself!" Lin Mengyao¡¯s face changed slightly as she responded coldly.


    "Really? You really wouldn¡¯t get mad?" Chen Feng leaned in closer, his face near Lin Mengyao¡¯s, asking with a mischievous grin.


    "Will you stop it! If you¡¯re leaving then leave quickly and stop bothering me while I¡¯m eating breakfast!" Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, her tone annoyed.


    "Really not mad, huh? Alright then, I¡¯m off to meet another girl for a date. Take your time eating, bye now!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned and headed straight for the vi¡¯s main door without looking back.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s figure disappearing into the distance.


    Lin Mengyao bit her lip, then lowered her head and fiercely stabbed the oat bread on her te with her fork, muttering under her breath, "Dead Chen Feng, stinky Chen Feng, you heartbreaker, how am I inferior? Yet you still have to go meet other girls, it¡¯s infuriating!"

 Chapter 220 Celebration Begins

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 220 Celebration Begins</h4>


    However, just when Lin Mengyao was taking her frustrations out on the oatmeal bread as if it were Chen Feng, a yful voice suddenly rang in her ear.


    "Didn¡¯t we agree not to get angry? Why are you bad-mouthing me behind my back, huh? That¡¯s not polite!"


    With these words, Lin Mengyao frozepletely, then quickly lifted her head to look.


    She saw Chen Feng, who should have been almost out of the vi, had inexplicably returned, and was now standing right beside her, very close at that.


    She hadn¡¯t noticed himing back at all before this.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Mengyao got a fright on the spot, and the fork in her hand flew out of her grip.


    "Yaoyao, what kind of reaction is that? I¡¯m not a ghost, is there any need to get so scared? Do you know? Seeing your reaction really hurts my heart!"


    Chen Feng feigned a look of deep heartache and said.


    And as he spoke, he was close to crying.


    His acting skills were very convincing, beyond question.


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t joined the military but had be an actor instead, he would likely have already won an Oscar for Best Actor by now.


    Lin Mengyao rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said speechlessly, "It¡¯s you, scaring me to death. Didn¡¯t you already leave? When did youe back?"


    "Just when you were stabbing the bread with your fork!"


    Chen Feng immediately revealed a smile again and said with augh.


    "Then... then did you hear what I said?" Lin Mengyao¡¯s pretty face turned red, and she asked somewhat nervously.


    "What, feeling guilty about bad-mouthing me behind my back?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Who¡¯s feeling guilty? I didn¡¯t say anything bad about you, what I said was the truth, no guilt at all!" Lin Mengyao retorted, her eyes defiant.


    "Is that so? Well, I¡¯m right here now, repeat it again for me to hear!"


    Chen Feng immediately leaned his face towards Lin Mengyao, pointing to his ear, and said.


    "I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m not a tape recorder, why should I repeat what I already said!"


    Lin Mengyao pushed Chen Feng¡¯s head away with one hand and pouted.


    "Fine, then I¡¯m really going to go on a date with another girl!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng made to turn around and leave again.


    "You! Humph, do whatever you want!"


    Lin Mengyao huffed, crossing her arms over her chest and speaking with a pout.


    "Are you really angry?"


    Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, looked back at Lin Mengyao, and asked with a smile.


    "I am not!" Lin Mengyao said coldly, enunciating every word.


    "Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just have to tell you some really bad news. I originally wanted to keep it from you for a while longer, but secrets won¡¯t stay hidden forever, so I¡¯ve decided toe clean to you now. After you hear this, please don¡¯t get mad, okay?"


    Chen Feng said with an earnest face.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face went pale, and she nervously guessed: Chen Feng couldn¡¯t have already been with another woman, could he?


    That couldn¡¯t be what he was about to admit to her now, could it?


    Lin Mengyao grew more and more anxious, her beautiful eyes fixed intently on Chen Feng¡¯s mouth, deeply worried that his next words would match her suspicions.


    If that were the case, her heart would be totally shattered.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao looking at him with wide-eyed expectation, Chen Feng¡¯s lips turned up slightly, then he sighed and said, "Ah, to tell you the truth... this time I wasn¡¯t going on a date with another girl at all, but was invited to attend the grand opening of a securitypany. I was just tricking you, haha!"


    After finishing his words, Chen Feng grinned and immediately took off running toward the outside of the vi without giving Lin Mengyao a chance to react.


    About two minutester, Lin Mengyao¡¯s voice of embarrassed anger echoed throughout the vi.


    "Chen Feng, you big liar, if you dare, don¡¯te back tonight!"


    ...


    Coastal City, Haiyue International Hotel.


    Today, the hotel¡¯s entire banquet hall had been booked out.


    It was because today marked the grand opening ceremony of a newpany, Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd.


    Zhou Zheng, the head of Tianfeng Security Company, was directing the staff, busily arranging the site.


    At this moment, the floor waspletely covered with red carpet, and the walls around were hung with banners, slogans, balloons, streamers, and pcenterns, all very festive decorations.


    In short, the entire scene was arranged by Zhou Zheng with a lively atmosphere, showing his considerable experience in this area.


    As for the ceremony¡¯s host and other affairs, Zhou Zheng had already arranged everything neatly.


    Now, all that was left was to finish setting up the venue, invite the guests in, and the celebration could start right away...


    About half an hourter, the site had been basically set up. Zhou Zheng, seeing that Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t arrived, thought Chen Feng might not have received his WeChat message, so he decided to make another call to Chen Feng.


    But just as he took out his phone, Chen Feng¡¯s figure appeared in the banquet hall.


    "Mr. Chen, you¡¯ve arrived!" Zhou Zheng hurriedly greeted him.


    "There was a bit of a traffic jam on the way, how is it, I¡¯m not toote, am I?" Chen Feng nced over the well-prepared hall and asked with a smile.


    "Not at all, just in time!" Zhou Zheng quickly shook his head and said.


    "Then let¡¯s get started!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Alright, please take a seat, I¡¯ll go notify the guests to enter, and then we can start the celebration!"


    After speaking, Zhou Zheng hurried off to get busy.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, casually found a seat at the guest area nearby and sat down.


    Chen Feng had only been seated for less than five minutes when a bald middle-aged man wearing a blue suit and holding a red invitation walked into the banquet hall.


    Behind the bald man were two bodyguards in ck.


    Each bodyguard was clutching a flower basket in their arms.


    Clearly, the bald man was one of the invited guests, who hade to congratte Tianfeng Security Company with flower baskets.


    After the bald man with the bodyguards entered the banquet hall, he instructed the bodyguards to ce the flower baskets beside the entrance; then, he walked alone towards the inside of the hall.


    His direction was exactly where Chen Feng was sitting.


    Since the celebration was just starting, the guests had not yet arrived, and the bald man was the first to show up.


    Hence, apart from the hotel staff, Chen Feng was the only person in the entire hall.


    The bald man immediately noticed Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s outfit made him frown.


    Chen Feng, having rushed out today, had not changed into formal attire and had arrived in a ck short sleeve shirt and camouge pants.


    In the eyes of the bald man, this attire led him to mistake Chen Feng for one of the hotel¡¯s security guards.


    After all, the hotel security also wore camouge pants, and if the top jacket were removed, it would look exactly like what Chen Feng was wearing.


    The bald man¡¯s face turned gloomy, and he walked up to Chen Feng, pointing at his nose and scolding:


    "Are you a security guard of this hotel? This ispletely inappropriate. This is the guest area, where every person is a CEO worth tens of millions. Is it a ce for a lowly security guard like you to sit? You sitting here is an insult to us; get lost immediately!"

 Chapter 221 Hope You Won’t Regret It

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 221 Hope You Won¡¯t Regret It</h4>


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, his face full of confusion.


    He was just sitting here taking a break, waiting for the grand opening celebration to begin, but where on earth did this baldye from?


    What was even more baffling was that this bald guy started berating him out of the blue; had he provoked him in any way?


    Could this guy be sick, freshly released from a mental hospital?


    Or had he contracted rabies, barking and biting at anyone in sight?


    "Who are you? Is my sitting here bothering you in some way?"


    Chen Feng turned to look at the bald man, his tone icy as he asked.


    Since the bald man had started off with such an attitude, naturally, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t about to show him any warmth¡ªit would only spoil him.


    "Oh, look at you¡ªa little security guard with quite the nerve. Want to know who I am? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. I am the general manager of Heng Jinchang Leather Company, Shi Lezhi. As a special guest invited by Tianfeng Security Company, I am a VIP here!"


    "Never mind you; even the head of your security department, or even your manager, would have to treat me with courtesy upon seeing me. And you dare talk to me with that tone? It seems like you don¡¯t want your job anymore, do you? Believe me, one call from me could get you fired!"


    The bald man red at Chen Feng, his words arrogant and overbearing.


    Hearing the bald man¡¯s name, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh, "Shi Lezhi? Losing your wits indeed. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be biting people left and right like a mad dog. And, who told you I¡¯m a security guard here?"


    "You¡¯re not this hotel¡¯s security? Who are you trying to fool! Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let you off because you say so. Apologize to me immediately, or else I¡¯ll call your general manager right away and have him fire you on the spot. Then, you¡¯ll be out of a job and left to fend for yourself!"


    Shi Lezhi said with a disdainful look on his face.


    "Well, you¡¯ve really got the wrong idea. Even if you blow up the hotel manager¡¯s phone, they can¡¯t fire me because I¡¯m not a security guard at this hotel at all, believe it or not!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile as he spoke.


    "Oh?" The bald man furrowed his brows, turned, and looked at a hotel server nearby. Pointing at Chen Feng, he asked, "Is he really not your hotel¡¯s security?"


    The server studied Chen Feng closely for a moment and then shook his head.


    Seeing this, Shi Lezhi finally seemed to believe it and turned to Chen Feng, "Then who are you? Why are you here in the VIP area? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also a guest invited by Tianfeng Company, because no matter what you say, I just won¡¯t believe that!"


    For this opening ceremony of Tianfeng Security Company, Zhou Zheng had invited guests whose worth was at least in the tens of millions¡ªdefinitely wealthy people.


    But looking at Chen Feng¡¯s attire, it was just too shabby, allbined worth less than two hundred yuan¡ªany wealthy person¡¯s shoce would outvalue him.


    So, even if Shi Lezhi were beaten to death, he couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng was an invited VIP.


    "You guessed right this time. I¡¯m indeed not a guest invited by Tianfeng Security Company because, in fact, I am from Tianfeng Security Company!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Ha, so that¡¯s it. I thought you were someone important, but you¡¯re just a security guard dispatched by Tianfeng Security Company for crowd control. At the end of the day, aren¡¯t you still just a lowly guard?"


    "Get down on your knees and beg for forgiveness right now. I¡¯m telling you, I have a solid rtionship with your boss, Zhou Zheng. Just one call from me, and you¡¯re out of this job. Do you believe that?"


    Upon hearing Chen Feng im to be from Tianfeng Security Company, and adding his attire into the equation, Shi Lezhi naturally assumed Chen Feng was a guard at Tianfeng Security.


    This made him despise Chen Feng to the extreme.


    Compared with the general manager of the Haiyue International Hotel, his rtionship with Zhou Zheng was obviously closer.


    He was confident that he could persuade Zhou Zheng to fire a security guard from thepany.


    "It looks like I can¡¯t shake off thebel of a security guard today, so if you want to call, go ahead¡ªI don¡¯t care!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a helpless smile and continued.


    "Boy, it looks like you prefer penalty shots to toasts. I¡¯m warning you, once I make this call, there¡¯s no turning back, and you will be unemployed!"


    "For someone of your low social status, you should know how hard it is to find a stable job. Once you lose this one, you might as well brace yourself for the cold!"


    "I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Kneel down and apologize to me now, then curl up and roll away from here. I might let you off this time. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!"


    Shi Lezhi sneered coldly, his face filled with arrogance.


    He used to be a poor man, having struggled from the bottom to where he was now.


    So he knew all too well how hard it was for the lower ss, especially when it came to finding a job.


    A stable job was incredibly important for someone at the bottom of society.


    He was very clear about all of this.


    Because he had been poor and had suffered a great deal in the past, after he became rich, he looked down on poor people with particr disdain. That¡¯s why he reacted so strongly upon seeing Chen Feng, a "poor man," sitting in the VIP area.


    "Well, you can forget it. I can assure you that you can call whoever you please, but an apology¡ªthat¡¯s not happening!"


    Chen Feng said with certainty.


    "Fine, you¡¯ve got guts. I hope you won¡¯t regret itter. Even if you kneel down and break your head begging, it will be toote!"


    Shi Lezhi gritted his teeth and spoke venomously.


    After speaking, he pulled out his phone and dialed Zhou Zheng¡¯s number straight away.


    Zhou Zheng, who was at the hotel entrance greeting the guests, saw the call from Shi Lezhi and connected immediately,ughing as he spoke, "Manager Shi, calling me? Are you having trouble finding the banquet hall?"


    "I found it, but your staff¡¯s attitude leaves much to be desired..."


    Shi Lezhi went straight to the point, very dissatisfied, and exaggerated what had just happened to Zhou Zheng.


    In any case, he described Chen Feng¡¯s behavior as extremely bad, even iming that Chen Feng wanted to hit him.


    After listening, Zhou Zheng also frowned.


    He thought Shi Lezhi was talking about the hotel staff at first, so he quickly said, "That shouldn¡¯t be right. Haiyue International Hotel is a five-star hotel, and the service staff is professionally trained. Their attitude towards customers should be quite good!"


    "Manager Zhou, the hotel staff are of course fine. I¡¯m talking about someone from your Tianfeng Security Company!" Shi Lezhi said with a coldugh.


    "Ourpany¡¯s?"


    Zhou Zheng was taken aback, suddenly quite puzzled.

 Chapter 222 What! He is the boss?

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 222 What! He is the boss?</h4>


    You should know that all the staff present here today are from Haiyue International Hotel, and Tianfeng Security Company did not send anyone over.


    But why would Shi Lezhi say that there were staff from Tianfeng Security Company present?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Zheng quickly asked, "Mr. Shi, could you have made a mistake?"


    "How could I possibly make a mistake? He kept saying he was from Tianfeng Security Company!" Shi Lezhi said with certainty.


    "Oh? What¡¯s his name then?" Zhou Zheng asked, puzzled.


    "Just a moment!" After saying this, Shi Lezhi turned his head towards Chen Feng, smirked, and asked, "Hey, you ignorant fool, what¡¯s your name? If you have the guts, tell me!"


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng naturally knew who Shi Lezhi was talking to on the phone, and with a slight curve of his lips, he revealed his name.


    "Good, you¡¯ve got guts, kid. But you¡¯re still doomed today, just wait to go home and face the northwest wind. No one¡¯s plea will work for you today!" Shi Lezhi said disdainfully.


    After finishing, he spoke directly into the phone, "He says his name is Chen Feng, see if he¡¯s one of yourpany¡¯s people!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Zheng¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    In fact, during Shi Lezhi and Chen Feng¡¯s conversation, he had already recognized Chen Feng¡¯s voice over the phone.


    Hisplexion had turned extremely ugly in an instant.


    He initially thought that some staff member had offended Shi Lezhi, in which case, he would have harshly reprimanded the staff member to appease Shi Lezhi.


    After all, Shi Lezhi was a guest he had invited, and he had to give him some face.


    However, it turned out to be Chen Feng who was in conflict with Shi Lezhi.


    That could not be handled as before.


    "I understand. I¡¯ll handle this matter right away, please wait," Zhou Zheng said coldly, and then hung up the phone and strode toward the banquet hall.


    Inside the banquet hall.


    Listening to the dial tone on the phone, Shi Lezhi¡¯s lips also curled into a cold smile and, looking at Chen Feng, heughed triumphantly, "Haha, your boss Zhou Zheng ising to deal with you now. Your end is near. me yourself for not recognizing who you should never offend. Get ready to be jobless!"


    "Are you sure?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he asked with a smile.


    "What else? Do you think your boss will favor you? Stop dreaming, idiot. I am a guest invited by yourpany, and as soon as I speak up, no one dares to protect you. Otherwise, it¡¯s an insult to Tianfeng Security¡¯s reputation!" Shi Lezhi sneered.


    At that moment, a series of hurried footsteps came from outside the banquet hall, and soon after, Zhou Zheng¡¯s figure appeared inside the hall.


    Zhou Zheng walked quickly, his forehead covered with beads of sweat, appearing extremely anxious.


    Seeing this, a pleased look shed across Shi Lezhi¡¯s eyes.


    He thought Zhou Zheng hade so urgently because of him.


    So he quickly went up to meet Zhou Zheng, smiling as he approached, "Mr. Zhou, look, it¡¯s just a minor issue. You didn¡¯t have to rush over like this. We could have resolved it over the phone. You didn¡¯t have toe here personally¡ªI¡¯ve troubled you!"


    After saying that, he stretched out his right hand intending to shake hands with Zhou Zheng.


    However, when Zhou Zheng approached him, he didn¡¯t acknowledge Shi Lezhi at all and brushed past him, heading straight for Chen Feng.


    This left Shi Lezhi frozen in ce, his face full of overwhelming embarrassment, and his right hand still in a handshake pose, making him extremely awkward.


    He was just about to turn around and ask Zhou Zheng what this meant, as it was too disrespectful.


    However, by then, Zhou Zheng had already reached Chen Feng and, looking at him, said respectfully, "Mr. Chen!"


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s incredibly respectful demeanor dumbfounded Shi Lezhi, his face full of shock.


    Knowing Zhou Zheng¡¯s status, there were very few people who could make him show such respect.


    At least Shi Lezhi was not qualified, neither in terms of background nor in terms of wealth,pared to Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng was merely polite towards him, but towards Chen Feng, it was genuine respect from the depths of his bones.


    Thispletely confounded Shi Lezhi.


    Why would such a prestigious person as Zhou Zheng show such respect to a security guard?


    Wait, was Chen Feng really just a security guard?


    The more Shi Lezhi thought, the more puzzled he became.


    "Vice President Zhou, you¡¯vee at just the right time. This man was talking about having you fire me, and said that no one¡¯s plea would work!" Chen Feng pointed towards Shi Lezhi not far away, saying with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, please rest assured, I will handle this matter, and it will certainly satisfy you!" Zhou Zheng assured, ncing back at Shi Lezhi.


    Then, he turned to face Shi Lezhi with a cold tone, "Mr. Shi, isn¡¯t there something you want to ask me?"


    "Mr. Zhou, who exactly is this Chen Feng? Isn¡¯t he yourpany¡¯s employee?" Shi Lezhi asked perplexedly.


    "That¡¯s right, he is!" Zhou Zheng replied tly.


    "Oh, I see, you scared me there. I thought he was someone else! Mr. Zhou, do me a favor¡ªjust fire him. Keeping someone like that in thepany is a nuisance; it¡¯s better to get rid of him sooner rather thanter!" Shi Lezhi sighed with relief, looking at Chen Feng with disdain.


    "Sorry, I really can¡¯t do that favor for you, because I don¡¯t have the authority to fire him!" Zhou Zheng said coldly.


    "How is that possible? Aren¡¯t you the boss of Tianfeng Security Company? How can you not even fire an employee? Mr. Zhou, you can¡¯t be joking with me, right?" Shi Lezhi paused, his face showing disbelief.


    "I¡¯m not joking with you. In Tianfeng Security Company, I¡¯m just a worker, this man is the real boss!" Zhou Zheng pointed at Chen Feng and stated tly.


    "What! He is the boss of Tianfeng Security Company!" Shi Lezhi was dumbfounded, his eyes filled with shock.


    He almost couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    Considering that Tianfeng Security Company was a newly establishedpany but with an initial investment of over a hundred million, once operational, it would certainly be a veryrge corporation.


    Muchrger than his Heng Jinchang Leather Company.


    How could the boss of such argepany be a young man dressed as inly as Chen Feng?


    Shi Lezhi felt as if his entire worldview had been overturned, standing there speechless and dumbfounded, his mouth agape, wide enough to fit an apple.

 Chapter 223 Please Leave

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 223 Please Leave</h4>


    "Mr. Shi, do you have any other questions? If not, please leave."


    Zhou Zheng looked at Shi Lezhi, whose face was filled with shock, and spoke in a cold tone.


    "Leave? Mr. Zhou, are you telling me to go?"


    Shi Lezhi paused, unbelievingly asking.


    "If you must interpret it that way, I can clearly tell you, yes!" Zhou Zheng said in a cold voice.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you serious? I was invited by your invitation, and you want to drive me away before the opening ceremony even starts? Don¡¯t you think this is too disrespectful?" Shi Lezhi said with an ugly expression.


    "Why should you leave, don¡¯t you have any idea? If you are to me, me yourself for provoking someone you shouldn¡¯t have. Now, please leave immediately; I never repeat myself a third time!" Zhou Zheng nced coldly at Shi Lezhi and said.


    Hearing this, Shi Lezhi¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    He turned his head to look at Chen Feng standing next to Zhou Zheng, and immediately regretted it deeply.


    You see, the guests attending the opening ceremony of Tianfeng Security Company were all executives from various industries.


    It would usually be very difficult to meet them all at once.


    Therefore, this opening ceremony was an extremely rare opportunity for business people looking to build partnerships.


    Many people came with that exact intention, including Shi Lezhi.


    When he received Zhou Zheng¡¯s invitation, he was almost overjoyed.


    If he could make good use of this ceremony and meet two or three business associates during the banquet, it would greatly benefit hispany¡¯s future development.


    This isn¡¯t something a few mere deals couldpare to.


    Thus, Shi Lezhi valued this opening ceremony extremely, even if he was swamped at hispany, he made sure toe.


    But now, he was about to be driven away even before the banquet had started.


    Not only would his purpose be unfulfilled, but once this spread, his reputation would be severely damaged, definitely turning him into theughingstock of the entire Coastal businessmunity.


    Imagine attending an opening ceremony and being kicked out before it even began.


    Just thinking about it was humiliating.


    At this moment, Shi Lezhi was filled with regret, wishing he hadn¡¯t shown off in front of Chen Feng earlier.


    Now, not only had his bluff backfired, but he also lost such a valuableworking opportunity and was about to be a joke to others.


    It was like losing both his wife and his soldiers!


    Shi Lezhi hastily looked at Zhou Zheng, squeezing out a forced smile, and said apologetically:


    "Mr. Zhou, here¡¯s the thing, I honestly didn¡¯t know that Mr. Chen was the CEO of Tianfeng Security. It was all a misunderstanding; I definitely wouldn¡¯t have made thosements if I knew."


    "Please, Mr. Zhou, give me some face, let¡¯s just turn the page on this matter. After the opening ceremony, I will personally visit Mr. Chen to apologize."


    After speaking, Shi Lezhi eagerly looked at Zhou Zheng, hoping he would retract his expulsion.


    However, Zhou Zheng simply snorted coldly and said indifferently, "Mr. Shi, I¡¯ve already shown you much respect. If I didn¡¯t respect you at all, I would have had the security guards throw you out already, and you would have lost even more face! I hope you can be sensible and leave on your own, please don¡¯t force me to actually do that!"


    "Mr. Zhou, does it really have to be so final? Isn¡¯t there any room for discussion?" Shi Lezhi, seeing himself stooping so low while Zhou Zheng remained relentless, spoke somewhat angrily.


    "If it were something else, we could discuss it, but not this matter! Anyone who crosses Mr. Chen is my enemy!" Zhou Zheng stated resolutely.


    After speaking, he coldly ordered, "Someone, see the guest out!"


    The two hotel security guards stationed at the entrance of the banquet hall heard this and immediately moved to enter.


    Seeing this, Shi Lezhi¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly waved his hand, saying, "No need, I can leave on my own!"


    Then, he hurriedly turned around and headed for the banquet hall entrance, not daring to stay for a moment.


    Because, just as Zhou Zheng had said, if the security guards were to throw him out, it would be even more humiliating.


    After Shi Lezhi¡¯s figure had disappeared from inside the banquet hall, Zhou Zheng then turned to face Chen Feng, asking respectfully, "Mr. Chen, I wonder if you are satisfied with how I handled this?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s eptable," Chen Feng nodded slightly, speaking indifferently.


    To tell the truth, Zhou Zheng¡¯s handling was exactly what he had wanted.


    He, too, had wanted to drive Shi Lezhi away.


    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Feng was petty, but he deeply despised individuals like Shi Lezhi who looked down on the poor simply because they had some money.


    Especially since Shi Lezhi had once been poor himself, he really shouldn¡¯t look down on the poor.


    If a person even forgets their roots, what else could they possibly remember?


    For such people, Chen Feng would rather turn a blind eye; he did not want someone like that at hispany¡¯s opening ceremony...


    The rest of the event proceeded smoothly, as Zhou Zheng had already arranged everything.


    Guests entered one by one, and after everyone had found their seats and settled down, the host began to speak.


    Then Zhou Zheng took the stage and briefly introduced the main business of Tianfeng Security Company and its future direction.


    Actually, all the guests there already knew these details; this was merely a procedural formality.


    Zhou Zheng, experienced as he was, had also invited a group of journalists to the event for live coverage.


    This way, even before Tianfeng Security Company officially began operations, advertising had already been handled.


    As for whether the advertisements were effective, that was secondary.


    In fact, most of Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s future clients were currently sitting among the guests.


    Each of these guests was worth millions, wasn¡¯t they?


    They naturally needed bodyguards, so each one of them was a potential client for Tianfeng Security Company.


    This was also why Zhou Zheng invited them all.


    The opening ceremony went particrly smoothly, swiftly moving to the final step, the climax of the ceremony.


    That was the ribbon-cutting ceremony!


    Chen Feng had to personally take part in this, after all, he was the actual boss of Tianfeng Security Company.


    As Chen Feng appeared on stage, faces of the guests below instantly filled with surprise.


    Just like Shi Lezhi, they had not expected the owner of Tianfeng Security Company to be so young and unassuming.


    How they perceived Chen Feng¡¯s modesty greatly owed to the cheap clothes he wore.


    Apany worth hundreds of millions, led by a CEO dressed in an outfit worth merely a few hundred, wasn¡¯t this modesty?


    If Chen Feng were to know the thoughts of the guests, he would definitely be both amused and dismayed.


    Not long after Chen Feng ascended the stage, ady dressed in a red cheongsam came up beside him with a tray.


    On that tray, delicatelyy a pair of scissors.


    Chen Feng reached for the scissors and was about to cut the red ribbon,


    "Wait for me!"


    However, just then, a gruff voice echoed throughout the banquet hall, disrupting the smooth proceedings...

 Chapter 224: Making a Scene at the Door

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 224: Making a Scene at the Door</h4>


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the audience was taken aback and then quickly turned their heads to look toward the entrance of the banquet hall.


    The voice was indeeding from there.


    Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng also furrowed their brows and looked up.


    At this moment, the previously closed doors of the banquet hall had been pushed open.


    A middle-aged man with a bald head, dressed in a suit, was making his way into the banquet hall with great aggression.


    And following him were two men also dressed in suits.


    Including the bald man, there were three of them in total.


    From their attire alone, these three were no ordinary people.


    High-end suits, expensive watches; their outfits alone were worth at least several hundred thousand yuan.


    These three men had to be at least at the executive level, absolutely sessful individuals.


    After all, one couldn¡¯t wear such outfits without having a worth of at least one million yuan.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a trace of confusion flickering through them.


    Could these three be guests Zhou Zheng had invited, who had arrivedte because of some issues?


    But they didn¡¯t seem quite right.


    The other guests had arrived with smiles on their faces.


    Even the asional aloof ones didn¡¯t have such stern expressions.


    These three, from the moment they entered the banquet hall, looked extremely displeased, furious, as if they were here to collect debts or cause trouble, not at all like they were here for an opening ceremony.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Zhou Zheng beside him and asked with puzzlement, "Vice President Zhou, are these three also your guests?"


    "No, the guests I invited are all seated below!" Zhou Zheng replied without hesitation, shaking his head with a somewhat serious expression.


    "Then who are they?" Chen Feng immediately became even more perplexed.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, they¡¯re probably here to cause trouble and disrupt the ceremony!" Zhou Zheng said with a grave tone.


    "Cause trouble?" Chen Feng frowned, his confusion growing.


    Today was the very day Tianfeng Security Company was established, and the opening ceremony hadn¡¯t even concluded yet, so it was impossible for them to have provoked anyone.


    So why would someonee looking for trouble now?


    And to specifically choose this moment seemed very odd!


    As Chen Feng was about to ask Zhou Zheng for more details, the three men in suits had already reached the center of the banquet hall.


    The bald man shouted directly at Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng on the stage, "You two, get down here immediately. With me here today, don¡¯t even think about continuing this opening ceremony, dammit!"


    "That¡¯s right, get down now, or I¡¯ll have someone tear this ce apart!"


    "Hurry up and get down!"


    The other two men joined in the ruckus as well.


    They looked more like street brawlers than sessful businessmen, nearly putting their hands on their hips and jumping up to curse.


    Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng exchanged nces, both furrowing their brows.


    Zhou Zheng then said to Chen Feng, "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll handle this!"


    "Let¡¯s deal with it together," Chen Feng said coolly.


    "Okay!" Zhou Zheng nodded.


    The two of them then walked down from the stage and approached the three men.


    "Gentlemen, we are in the middle of our opening ceremony, and you¡¯ve barged in and interrupted us. What exactly is the problem?" Zhou Zheng asked the three men, his tone still reasonably polite.


    Although the actions of the three men were excessive,


    With so many guests watching, Zhou Zheng could only suppress the anger in his heart and engage in a calm conversation with the three men.


    Otherwise, given his temperament, he would have had the security throw them out already.


    "What¡¯s the problem? Dammit, aren¡¯t you clear on what the problem is? Or do you have a pig¡¯s brain?" the bald man sneered back coldly.


    "You!" Zhou Zheng red fiercely at the bald man, and the anger he was holding back surged forth.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly ced a hand on Zhou Zheng¡¯s shoulder to calm him down, then faced the bald man and said, "I¡¯m sorry, but we really aren¡¯t sure what you¡¯re referring to!"


    After saying this, he gestured towards the guests present and continued, "Gentlemen, as you can see, ourpany is holding its opening ceremony, a very important moment. How about this: if you truly have some issues, let¡¯s discuss them privately after the ceremony. What do you think?"


    "Pah! You¡¯re asking us to wait until after the ceremony and then talk privately? Dream on. I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯t even think about continuing this opening ceremony today!"


    The bald man spat on the carpet, making his stance clear without any respect.


    "That¡¯s right, if you want to open apany in this area, you¡¯ll have to see if we agree. Without our approval, you can dream on about opening anything!"


    "Exactly, no matter whoes to plead today, it¡¯s not going to happen; you won¡¯t have your opening ceremony!"


    The other two men also chimed in.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zheng¡¯splexion turned steely, and he said coldly, "I think you¡¯re just here to pick a fight on purpose!"


    "That¡¯s right, we three came here to stir up trouble today! If you¡¯re sensible, you¡¯ll immediately stop the opening ceremony and announce the suspension of Tianfeng Security¡¯s business, or else I will have this ce torn down immediately!"


    The bald man said with a scoff.


    The other two men nodded along, making it clear they shared the sentiment.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, then addressing the bald man, he asked, "Gentlemen, I¡¯m not sure how we at Tianfeng Security have offended you. Could you please enlighten us?"


    "Enlighten you? Fine, today I¡¯ll make you understandpletely. I¡¯ll tell you, your biggest mistake was in choosing to open yourpany in Coastal andpeting for business with us. Do you understand now?"


    The bald man cast a disdainful nce at Chen Feng and said sharply.


    "Competing for business with you? Who are you?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Heh, listen up, I am the General Manager of Jingang Security Co., Ltd., Wang Jingang!" The bald man said with a cold smile.


    After this, he pointed to the two men behind him and continued, "These two are the General Managers of Donghua Security and Linyue Security. Now you should know why we¡¯vee looking for you, right?"


    Realization dawned upon Chen Feng; he was familiar with these three securitypanies, all of which were strongpetitors in Coastal¡¯s security industry, and could also be consideredrgepanies.


    As the saying goes,petition breeds enmity.


    Even though the security industry had been booming with profits on the rise,


    The pie was still limited, and with Coastal being much like a piece of cake, the more people sharing it, the less everyone got.

 Chapter 225 The Funniest Joke

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 225 The Funniest Joke</h4>


    Now the threepanies were facing this situation.


    The total customer resources in Coastal were just that many.


    First, arge portion was taken by the Hainuo Security Company, the leading giant of the Coastal security industry.


    The small remaining part was then divided among these threepanies.


    There was already not enough to go around, and now, with Tianfeng Security Company emerging, they werepeting for customer resources.


    Naturally, the threepanies didn¡¯t ept this and thus came to cause a scene and wreak havoc, staging this whole drama.


    After learning the reason behind it, all the puzzles in Chen Feng¡¯s mind were solved.


    If you¡¯re in business,petition with peers is unavoidable, and that¡¯s perfectly normal.


    If you¡¯re afraid ofpetition, then what business are you in?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng smiled faintly and said to the three men, "So, the reason you three came to make trouble today is because of this, right? You¡¯re afraid that when ourpany opens, we¡¯ll take away all your customers, aren¡¯t you?"


    "That¡¯s right, yourpany is really not ying fair. Huaxia is so big, you could¡¯ve opened a securitypany anywhere else. Why choose Coastal specifically if not to deliberatelypete with us for customers?" Wang Jingang said with a dark expression.


    "Mr. Wang, you can¡¯t say that. Business ispletely about real capability, which has little to do with where you set up shop. If ourpany serves customers well, naturally they will choose us!"


    "Simrly, if yourpany does better than us, then customers naturally wouldn¡¯t leave yourpany. Don¡¯t the three presidents have this bit of confidence in your ownpanies?" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Chen Feng¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but every sentence was sensible and irrefutable.


    Even some of the guests seated in the audience nodded silently to Chen Feng after hearing this.


    At first, they thought Chen Feng, being so young and taking the position of CEO of Tianfeng Security, must be a spoiled scion of some wealthy family.


    Now, they realized they had been wrong.


    "Don¡¯t give me that nonsense. I¡¯m a straightforward man and I don¡¯t get the big principles. I just have one question for you now: is this opening ceremony continuing or not?" Wang Jingang, unable to outtalk Chen Feng, bluntly insisted.


    "Since we at Tianfeng Security Company have decided to open, we will not stop. Thispany, we are truly set on opening!" Chen Feng stated calmly.


    But his tone was very firm.


    It reflected his resolve, as steadfast as Mount Taishan.


    "Fine! Kid, those are your own words. If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t be bothered with so much. You want to hold your opening? Today, I will make sure you can¡¯t. Men!"


    As Wang Jingang finished speaking, he shouted towards the doorway.


    As soon as the words fell, twenty ck-suited bodyguards charged into the hall.


    The hotel security guards stationed by the doors were about to stop them but before they could speak, they were overpowered and pinned to the ground by several bodyguards, who then snatched their walkie-talkies and smashed them on the floor.


    Afterward, the bodyguards quickly closed the doors to the banquet hall and then rushed to assemble behind Wang Jingang.


    From the moment the bodyguards charged into the hall, subdued the security guards, closed the doors, and then assembled behind Wang Jingang, it only took them one minute.


    This showed that these bodyguards were definitely professionally trained with exceptional skills.


    "Ha ha ha! Are you scared by my men? These bodyguards are meticulously trained by Jingang Security Company, specially for the personal bodyguard market for the wealthy. I heard Tianfeng will also be focusing on this market in the future. Now I can clearly tell you, you Tianfeng, stand no chance!" Wang Jingangughed triumphantly.


    Although Wang Jingang¡¯sughter was arrogant, the wealthy guests observing the skills of the bodyguards couldn¡¯t help but nod in approval.


    They were especially pleased with this group of bodyguards; if they were looking for private bodyguards, they would definitely choose ones like these.


    Even Zhou Zheng inwardly acknowledged the strength of these bodyguards.


    He began to worry whether the bodyguards hispany trained in the future could surpass those of Jingang Security.


    After all, private bodyguards would be Tianfeng Security¡¯s main business in the future. If they weren¡¯t as good as Jingang Security in this aspect, that would be a disastrous loss.


    "Quite ordinary, actually, a bit too weak!"


    However, just when the whole audience was nodding in approval of the bodyguards, a faint voice suddenly spoke up.


    The owner of that voice was none other than Chen Feng.


    "Kid, what are you talking about? I must have heard wrong, right? Are you so scared by my men that you¡¯ve started talking nonsense?" Wang Jingang looked at Chen Feng with disdain.


    "You heard correctly, and I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I said, they are too weak!" Chen Feng replied lightly.


    "Ha ha ha, the kid must be scared stupid. The Special Level Bodyguards trained by Jingang Security with a huge amount of effort and resources are too weak in his eyes? This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard in the twenty-first century!" Wang Jingang mocked andughed so hard, tears came out.


    The two men who arrived with him also joined in theughter, looking at Chen Feng with the same disdain in their eyes.


    And the esteemed guests in the VIP area also shook their heads secretly.


    They had thought Chen Feng was exceptional, but upon a closer look, they found him still too inexperienced.


    "Funny, is it? With just that level in yourpany¡¯s Special Level Bodyguards, you should be worried instead. I can tell you in advance, once Tianfeng Security Company opens, even the randomly trained bodyguards will be stronger than your batch of Special Level Bodyguards!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Ha ha, I take back my words. Your joke is funnier than thest one. You¡¯re not just boasting now; you¡¯ve blown the bull all the way to Mars!" Wang Jingangughed heartily.


    The guests in the VIP area also cast disappointed looks toward Chen Feng.


    Because what Chen Feng said was just too exaggerated.


    A bodyguard randomly trained being stronger than one that anotherpany has spent a lot of money on training as a Special Level Bodyguard, that¡¯s just a bit over the top.


    Even Hainuo Security, the head of Coastal¡¯s security industry, wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a boast, because even they couldn¡¯t achieve that.


    Let alone Tianfeng Security, a newpany yet to open its doors; that was even more unlikely!


    "Whether it¡¯s boasting or not, you will find out soon enough. When that timees, I hope you can stillugh so joyously."


    Chen Feng ignored those looks and said calmly to Wang Jingang.

 Chapter 226 Tragic Cost

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 226 Tragic Cost</h4>


    "Hahaha, okay, I¡¯ll be waiting. When the timees, let¡¯s see how our twopaniespete! However, I think yourpany might not get the chance, because whether you can even open today is still under question!"


    Wang Jingang said with a sneer.


    "Really? What if we absolutely must open today?" Chen Feng asked indifferently, with a slight smile curling at the corner of his mouth.


    "Absolutely must open? Then..." Wang Jingang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a chilling hint shed across his face. He then pointed towards the banquet hall andmanded the bodyguards standing behind him: "Smash it! Tear this ce down to the ground!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguards standing behind Wang Jingang nodded upon hearing the order and immediately prepared to move around and destroy the venue meticulously arranged by Zhou Zheng.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and he almost panicked.


    If the opening scene got smashed, and word of it spread, how could Tianfeng Security Company ever establish itself in Coastal!


    You have to know, the security industry is all about providing protection and safety for clients.


    But if someone could smash even their inaugural ceremony, unable to protect themselves, how could they protect others?


    If this news were to get out, would anyone still trust Tianfeng Security Company? Who would daree to Tianfeng Security Company to hire a bodyguard?


    This way, thepany hadn¡¯t even opened yet, and its reputation was already ruined.


    It must be said, Wang Jingang¡¯s move was incredibly insidious.


    He was acutely aware of the crux, so he deliberately brought people over to cause trouble.


    He was not afraid of escting the matter, in fact, he was even hoping for it to grow bigger. That way, Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s reputation would get even worse, and they naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to continue operating.


    "Mr. Chen, what should we do?"


    Zhou Zheng looked at the bodyguards ready to start smashing the banquet hall, so agitated that he turnedpletely pale.


    He really wanted to rush up and stop these bodyguards,


    but with him alone, it was undoubtedly futile.


    "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng gave Zhou Zheng a reassuring smile and a confident look, then turned his gaze to the group of bodyguards and said lightly: "Go ahead and smash if you want, just be ready to pay the price. And just a friendly reminder, the price might be steep, maybe tenfold or even a hundredfold. Don¡¯t me me if I didn¡¯t warn you!"


    As Chen Feng spoke, the bodyguards ready to act involuntarily froze, halting their movements.


    Although Chen Feng spoke calmly, his words seemed to carry an invisible pressure.


    This made them subconsciously feel that if they didn¡¯t follow Chen Feng¡¯s words, they would most certainly suffer.


    Seeing the bodyguards halt, Wang Jingang¡¯s face darkened, and he angrily said:


    "What are you stopping for? Do you believe the words of a mere kid? Do you really think he can take on all of you? Hurry up and smash everything, and remember, don¡¯t leave anything intact, smash them all!"


    The bodyguards snapped back to reality upon hearing this.


    Right, there were so many of them, all specially trained by thepany, what was there to fear from just one Chen Feng?


    With this in mind, the bodyguards resumed their actions.


    One bodyguard who was at the front charged towards a tableden with champagne. He kicked the table, flipping it over.


    Immediately, sses of champagne fell to the floor one after another, the sound of shattering champagne sses echoing, spilling liquid everywhere and soaking arge portion of the expensive woolen red carpet.


    This scene immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention, including the wealthy guests.


    However, none of them spoke up to stop it or attempted to mediate.


    In fact, with their status, a simple word to Wang Jingang would have earned them some respect.


    After all, these wealthy individuals were potential clients, and Wang Jingang certainly wouldn¡¯t want to offend them.


    Yet, these wealthy individuals chose to sit on the sidelines, showing no intention to help but rather watching the drama unfold.


    They also wanted to see if Tianfeng Security Company could handle this situation. If Tianfeng couldn¡¯t even manage this, then even if they had good rtions with Zhou Zheng, they wouldn¡¯te to Tianfeng Security to hire bodyguards in the future.


    They would not joke with their own safety.


    With no one stopping them, the bodyguards became even more unrestrained.


    The bodyguard who had flipped the champagne table was about to charge elsewhere when suddenly,


    "Whoosh!"


    Out of nowhere, a silver needle flew straight and hit the bodyguard in the neck.


    The bodyguard just felt a sting as if bitten by a mosquito and reached his hand to his neck, touching the silver needle.


    He was momentarily stunned and didn¡¯t think much, simply pulling the needle out from his neck.


    However, just as the silver needle was pulled out,


    the bodyguard¡¯s body suddenly convulsed violently, and then his legs gave way, causing him to copse immediately to the ground.


    The bodyguard, having been trained, tried to brace himself with one hand to stand up the moment he hit the ground.


    Yet as he moved to use his legs, he suddenly found that he couldn¡¯t feel his lower body at all; it felt as if his lower half had been amputated.


    And as this bodyguard fell to the ground, it immediately caught the attention of everyone present, including those preparing to smash other items, who all froze and looked this way, eyes filled with astonishment.


    "Where are my legs? I can¡¯t feel my legs anymore!"


    The bodyguard yelled in panic, holding his legs.


    "I told you, you need to be mentally prepared. You can smash, but there will be a painful price to pay. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you!"


    At this moment, a calm voice sounded near the bodyguard¡¯s ear.


    The owner of the voice was none other than Chen Feng.


    "What did you do to me?"


    The bodyguard red at Chen Feng, teeth gritted, visibly angry.


    "Nothing much, I just saw you were too tired from smashing things and wanted to help you relieve some fatigue with acupuncture, but I identally ced the needle wrongly. Sorry about that!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly upwards, and he then put on an overly apologetic face as he spoke.


    Hearing this, the bodyguard rolled his eyes and fumed: "You didn¡¯t do it on purpose? Who the hell would believe that? I think you did it on purpose. Just tell me, how long will this paralysisst?"


    "Uhh, well... it might be forever!"


    Chen Feng said, smiling.

 Chapter 227: Subduing with the Throwing Needles

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 227: Subduing with the Throwing Needles</h4>


    "What! What did you say? Forever!"


    The bodyguard, upon hearing this, nearly fainted from shock.


    He simply couldn¡¯t fathom spending the rest of his life in a wheelchair, a situation so deste and pitiful.


    "Eh, yes, but you can¡¯t me me for that. It was fine originally, who told you to pull out the Silver Needle by yourself? Now see what you¡¯ve done, pulled out a problem, right!"


    Chen Feng said with an innocent face.


    "I¡¯m going to kill you!" The bodyguard stared at Chen Feng with a face full of resentment, roaring in utter rage.


    He had gone through tremendous difficulty to clear Jingang Security Company¡¯s Special Level training and had be a Special Level Bodyguard.


    He was about to be hired by a wealthy client, then he would be earning a high sry, driving luxury cars, marrying a rich and beautiful wife, and ascending to the peak of life.


    But now Chen Feng had paralyzed him, shattering all his dreams in an instant, ruining everything.


    How could he not hate, how could he not be furious?


    "Well, you¡¯ll have to wait until you can stand up again to do that!" Chen Feng smirked, deliberately provoking him.


    "Arrrrgh!"


    The bodyguard nearly spat blood in anger at Chen Feng.


    With eyes red with fury, he looked over at the other bodyguards and said, "Brothers, this guy has paralyzed my legs,e and help me take revenge!"


    The other bodyguards had also been paying attention to the whole affair and without a word, they nodded in agreement, then abandoned their intended targets and prepared to help theirrade take revenge.


    After all, they had been training together every day, taking tests together, and passing the Special Level assessment to be Special Level Bodyguards; the camaraderie between them was quite strong.


    Seeing arade paralyzed by Chen Feng, those bodyguards naturally felt very angry and charged towards Chen Feng en masse.


    Excluding the one on the ground, there were still neen bodyguards.


    All of these bodyguards surged toward Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng stood still, watching the bodyguards rushing towards him, he squinted his eyes but didn¡¯t move, showing no intention of dodging.


    Wang Jingang and his twopanions, watching from a distance, immediately saw this and a look of disdain shed in their eyes.


    Although the three of them didn¡¯t know what trick Chen Feng had used to paralyze the bodyguard on the ground,


    but now neen Special Level Bodyguards trained through rigorous programs were charging at Chen Feng, and he chose to stand his ground to fight them head-on.


    Such behavior, in their eyes, was undoubtedly suicide.


    Just as the neen Special Level Bodyguards were about to reach Chen Feng andunch their attack,


    Chen Feng slipped his right hand into his pocket and pulled out a Silver Needle, then, without even looking, he flung the needle at the approaching bodyguards.


    "Swish swish swish!"


    One needle after another flew from Chen Feng¡¯s hand,nding precisely on the necks of the bodyguards.


    And with thest needle shot out, all neen bodyguards had a Silver Needle stuck in their necks.


    "Don¡¯t take another step forward. If you move even one step more, your fate will be worse than his!"


    Chen Feng pointed at the already paralyzed bodyguard on the ground and spoke to the neen bodyguards who were about to charge him.


    Hearing this, the neen bodyguards jumped in fright and promptly stopped in their tracks.


    They definitely didn¡¯t want to be paralyzed.


    "Don¡¯t listen to him, as long as you don¡¯t remove the Silver Needles, nothing will happen. He¡¯s just trying to scare you!"


    At that moment, the bodyguard who had already copsed, paralyzed on the ground, spoke up.


    Hearing this, the other bodyguards all nodded in agreement.


    This made sense since the paralyzed bodyguard had copsed only after removing the Silver Needle.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had also said so himself, that as long as they didn¡¯t remove the Silver Needle, they would be fine.


    With this in mind, a few of the bodyguards stepped forward.


    However, as soon as their feet hit the ground, they immediately went limp and fell to the ground.


    Different from the first paralyzed bodyguard, these few were in much worse condition¡ªthey couldn¡¯t even speak, they were foaming at the mouth, convulsing uncontrobly, their bodies jerking as if they had contracted epilepsy. The sight was truly pitiful.


    "Hisss!"


    The remaining bodyguards who hadn¡¯t yet lifted their feet all sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling a surge of relief in their hearts.


    They were fortunate not to have moved, otherwise, they would be the ones lying on the ground foaming at the mouth, their bodies seizing.


    The more they thought about it, the scarier it seemed.


    Wang Jingang, the three onlookers, and the wealthy guests in the seats were all showing expressions of shock on their faces.


    They had not seen clearly how the first bodyguard had fallen.


    But this time, they had seen everything perfectly clear.


    This had given them quite a fright.


    Chen Feng¡¯s skills were just too terrifying; with just a few casual tosses of Silver Needles, he easily controlled these Special Level Bodyguards. Whoever moved fell to the ground¡ªindeed, it was quite frightening.


    At this moment, Wang Jingang felt a chill creeping up his back.


    He suddenly realized that he might have provoked a presence he should have never provoked.


    "Sorry about that, I forgot to tell you earlier, the acupuncture points I targeted this time are different. Previously, the reactions would ur after removing the Silver Needle, but now that¡¯s no longer necessary!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile to the remaining dozen or so bodyguards.


    Hearing this, the bodyguards wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads, and they dared not move their bodies. They didn¡¯t even dare to shake slightly.


    They feared following the same old path as the previous few bodyguards.


    Seeing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly upward. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, he walked toward Wang Jingang.


    Wang Jingang saw Chen Feng approaching him, shuddering all over, and quickly retreated several steps, his eyes ring at Chen Feng and said menacingly, "Kid, I¡¯m warning you, if you dare touch me, I guarantee your Tianfeng Security Company won¡¯t be able to operate in Coastal!"


    "Is that so? Are you sure about that?" Chen Feng asked, the corner of his mouth curving into a slight smile.


    "Of course, I¡¯m not a nobody after so many years in this circle. Have you heard of Hainuo Security? They¡¯re the leadingpany in Coastal¡¯s security industry. I cooperate with them often, and I have a very good rtionship with their vice president!"


    "If you touch me, it would be akin to provoking the whole Hainuo Security. With the influence of Hainuo Security in the industry, just onemand from them, and your Tianfeng Security will find itself being ostracized by the entire security industry!"


    Wang Jingang said with an arrogant expression.


    "Oh, so that¡¯s the case. Who would have thought, you actually have some powerful support!" Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "That¡¯s right, so I suggest you be smart about this. Don¡¯t bring disaster upon yourself. Otherwise, one call to Hainuo Security, and yourpany is done for!" Wang Jingang threatened.

 Chapter 228: I Have a Backing Too

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 228: I Have a Backing Too</h4>


    "I can take that as a threat, right?"


    Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "You can think that if you want, but if you dare to touch me now, I¡¯ll immediately call Hainuo Security and have yourpany dead and buried!"


    Wang Jingang said boastfully.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng replied, his smile not quite reaching his eyes as he nodded, and then suddenly lifted his foot and kicked Wang Jingang¡¯s knee.


    "Ao!"


    A miserable scream rang out.


    Wang Jingang sped his knee with both hands and knelt on one leg, his face contorted with pain.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s kick was casual and not very forceful, even so, an average person like Wang Jingang couldn¡¯t bear it.


    He felt like his knee had been struck by a speeding motorcycle, about to shatterpletely.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t used too much force; otherwise, Wang Jingang¡¯s leg bone might have really broken.


    Wang Jingang, clutching his knee, raised his head, red fiercely at Chen Feng, and gritted his teeth, "You dare..."


    However, he didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    Chen Feng promptly pped him, hitting Wang Jingang¡¯s right cheek hard.


    "p!"


    A crisp p echoed, and Wang Jingang¡¯s right cheek swelled instantly.


    The words he meant to say were literally pped back by Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Wang Jingang felt as if his head had been exploded by firecrackers, buzzing with noise.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve made my move on you. Now you can make that call to your backers!"


    Chen Feng looked down at Wang Jingang, a slight smile on his lips as he spoke.


    "Fine, boy, you are hateful," Wang Jingang said through clenched teeth, one hand covering his face and the other his knee, his eyes fixed on Chen Feng.


    With that, he pulled out his phone, found the number of Zhang Yue, the deputy general manager of Hainuo Security Company, and dialed it.


    Zhang Yue was sitting in his office dealing with paperwork. With the chairman Wei Hai away on a business trip, the wholepany¡¯s burden had fallen on him, the deputy, making him incredibly busy.


    And just then, his phone rang.


    Zhang Yue frowned, was about to hang up, but noticing it was from Wang Jingang, the general manager of Jingang Security, he hesitated and eventually answered the call, "Hello, Manager Wang, what¡¯s the matter?"


    As soon as the call connected, Wang Jingang began sobbing into the phone,


    "Brother Zhang, this Tianfeng Security iswless! They just opened today, and I went to congratte them, but before I could even enter, they kicked me out, and with their advantage in numbers, they beat me up. They even imed that once they¡¯re open for business, they will not only steal all of our three securitypanies¡¯ business but will alsopete with Hainuo Security. Don¡¯t you think Tianfeng is too arrogant, not putting Hainuo Security in their eyes at all?"


    "Oh? There¡¯s such a thing?" Zhang Yue frowned.


    "Yes, and Brother Zhang, do you know what the worst part is? Just now, I told the people from Tianfeng Security that I know you, you¡¯re my big brother, and if they dared toy a finger on me, you would definitely seek justice for me. But do you know what Tianfeng Security said?"


    Wang Jingang continued to exaggerate.


    "What did they say?" Zhang Yue asked, puzzled.


    "They said, ¡¯What¡¯s Zhang Yue but a mere deputy general manager? No matter how impressive, how far can he really go? We at Tianfeng Security aren¡¯t afraid at all. If he dares toe, then let¡¯s fight!¡¯ "


    "Brother Zhang, listen to this, this is what the people from Tianfeng Security said. Aren¡¯t they too arrogant? It¡¯s one thing to beat me up, but they don¡¯t even take you seriously at all. This is unforgivable!"


    Wang Jingang said.


    His intent now was to provoke Zhang Yue in whatever way possible, with no regard for anything else.


    As long as he could get Zhang Yue involved in this matter, to help him teach Chen Feng and Tianfeng Security a lesson, even if it meant calling ck white, he was willing to do it.


    "They indeed seem quite arrogant; they need to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, in the future, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t even consider Hainuo Security worth mentioning!"


    Zhang Yue¡¯s face darkened as he spoke in a cold voice.


    In his life, he hated it most when people said he was just a deputy general manager.


    And Wang Jingang knew this point well, hence he deliberately jabbed at Zhang Yue¡¯s sore spot, angering him with his words.


    "Yeah, Brother Zhang, pleasee with your men quickly. As long as you arrive, no matter how arrogant the people from Tianfeng Security are, you can easily beat them down to the ground!"


    Wang Jingang, sensing Zhang Yue¡¯s tone, knew Zhang Yue was angry, and his heart leapt with joy as he spoke promptly.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll bring people over now!"


    Zhang Yue said coldly, and then he hung up the phone.


    Listenting to the call disconnecting, Wang Jingang was almost ecstatic with joy, forgetting even the pain on his face and knees, as he smugly looked at Chen Feng and arrogantly said:


    "Kid, let me tell you, you and Tianfeng Security are finished, understand? Hainuo Security¡¯s deputy manager Zhang Yue is on his way. As soon as Zhang Yue says the word, your Tianfeng Security will be cklisted by the entire industry!"


    "Oh, is that so? I highly doubt that. Just because you have backing doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have any!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Pfft, you? My backing is Hainuo¡¯s deputy manager. Who in the Coastal Security Industry could possibly surpass Hainuo Security Company? Who¡¯s backing you up, huh? Can they evenpare to mine? You¡¯re trash!"


    Wang Jingang said with a disdainful look.


    "Hainuo Security is indeed unbeatable in the Coastal Security Industry, but very unfortunately for you, my backing alsoes from Hainuo Security Company, and he just so happens to be higher up than your deputy manager Zhang!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Pfft, higher than Deputy Manager Zhang? Don¡¯t be full of hot air. Could your backing possibly be Hainuo Security Company¡¯s Chairman Wei Hai?"


    Wang Jingang asked with scorn.


    "Very smart, you¡¯ve guessed right, it is indeed Wei Hai!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Pfft! Hahaha!"


    Wang Jingang burst intoughter on the spot. Whileughing, he looked at Chen Feng with a face full of mockery and said, "Stop making meugh. You¡¯re saying Wei Hai is your backing? Why don¡¯t you im the President of the United States while you¡¯re at it? I might actually believe you a bit more then!"


    Wang Jingang didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng knew Wei Hai.


    Forget about Chen Feng, even he, who had ongoing cooperation with Hainuo Security, had barely seen Wei Hai a few times.


    So he didn¡¯t believe a word Chen Feng said, thinking that Chen Feng was just bragging.


    "Heh!"


    Chen Feng chuckled faintly and didn¡¯t bother to waste more words with Wang Jingang. Instead, he directly took out his phone and dialed Wei Hai¡¯s number, briefly exining the situation at hand.

 Chapter 229 Thrown onto the Street

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 229 Thrown onto the Street</h4>


    Wei Hai smiled after hearing this, "Xiaofeng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle everything. Zhang Yue definitely won¡¯t dare to do anything to you or yourpany!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Wei, I feel relieved hearing this from you!" Chen Feng said.


    "It¡¯s all trivial things! But Xiaofeng, you really have impressed me. It¡¯s only been a few days and now you¡¯ve started apany, and I heard the investment isn¡¯t small either. That¡¯s great, keep working hard. I can¡¯t promise about other industries, but in the Coastal Security Industry, if you have any issues you can¡¯t solve, juste to me. Uncle Wei will definitely help you!" Wei Hai said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wei!" Chen Feng expressed his gratitude.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, alright, I¡¯m still on a business trip abroad. Let¡¯s meet and have a good chat when I¡¯m back in Coastal!" said Wei Hai, and then he hung up the phone.


    Chen Feng also put away his mobile phone.


    While Chen Feng was talking to Wei Hai on the phone, Wang Jingang was watching him from the side.


    He looked at Chen Feng with disdain and said mockingly, "Psh, you¡¯re quite the actor. Keep acting. Let¡¯s see what you do when Vice President Zhang arrives!"


    Chen Feng heard this, a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but he ignored Wang Jingang.


    The entire banquet hall became instantly quiet.


    The guests had not yet recovered from Chen Feng¡¯s sudden takedown of a group of bodyguards and stood there in shock, their faces stunned.


    Time passed, and about fifteen minutester, footsteps suddenly came from outside the banquet hall.


    Then, the door was kicked open from the outside, and a middle-aged man in a blue suit walked in first.


    Behind the middle-aged man followed five burly men, their muscles very developed and their steps steady, their lower bodies extremely stable, clearly having undergone strict training.


    These men looked far stronger than the bodyguards Wang Jingang had brought earlier.


    Their appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, including Chen Feng and Wang Jingang.


    At the sight of the middle-aged man, Wang Jingang¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he hurriedly got up from the ground and limped to meet him.


    "Brother Zhang, I¡¯m so d you¡¯vee. Look how arrogant Tianfeng Security¡¯s people were. They beat up my men and me to this state. You must stand up for me!"


    Wang Jingang pointed at the bodyguards still convulsing and foaming at the mouth on the ground and then pointed at his own face and knee, speaking with a look of grievance.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of justice now!" Zhang Yue nced at the bodyguards on the ground and spoke in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, a triumphant look shed in Wang Jingang¡¯s eyes, and he quickly pointed at Chen Feng, saying, "Brother Zhang, the one who attacked me is that guy named Chen Feng, hurry up and have your men take him down!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Yue nodded and then gave an order to the five burly men behind him, "Take him down!"


    As soon as Zhang Yue issued themand, a look of joy crossed Wang Jingang¡¯s face.


    He knew that he could finally get his revenge, as the men Zhang Yue brought this time were clearly extraordinary and would undoubtedly subdue Chen Feng.


    However, in the next moment, the smile on Wang Jingang¡¯s face froze.


    That was because he noticed that while Zhang Yue was giving themand, his finger was not pointing at Chen Feng, but at him!


    That meant, the person Zhang Yue ordered to be taken down was actually him!


    At that moment, Wang Jingang waspletely confused and was just about to ask Zhang Yue what this all meant.


    However, before he could even speak, the five burly men had already pounced on him and subdued him to the ground in no time.


    "Brother Zhang, what are you doing? Did you catch the wrong person?"


    Wang Jingang asked with a puzzled face.


    However, Zhang Yuepletely ignored him and walked straight to Chen Feng, looking at him respectfully and said, "You must be Mr. Chen. The chairman has been quite busy recently and couldn¡¯t make it, so he sent me to congratte you on the grand opening of yourpany!"


    Zhang Yue¡¯s attitude towards Chen Feng, and what he had said, left everyone present surprised.


    Everyone knew that Zhang Yue was the vice-president of Hainuo Security Company. The chairman he referred to was none other than Wei Hai, the chairman of Hainuo Security Company.


    This really shocked everyone.


    They had not believed it when Chen Feng mentioned earlier that Wei Hai was backing him.


    They, like Wang Jingang, thought that Chen Feng was bluffing.


    But now they realized that what Chen Feng had said was all true!


    After all, would Wei Hai normally congratte someone on opening apany?


    And now, since Wei Hai was unable to attend, sending his vice-president to give congrattions only proved the close rtionship between him and Chen Feng.


    "This... this can¡¯t be true, this... this is impossible!"


    Wang Jingang also looked incredulously at Zhang Yue and Chen Feng, his eyes filled with shock.


    He could hardly believe his own eyes and ears.


    Chen Feng really knew Wei Hai, and they seemed quite familiar.


    He found it hard to ept this reality for a moment.


    The words he had previously used to mock Chen Feng now felt like a p in his own face.


    This was indeed a p in the face!


    "Just a smallpany opening, yet Mr. Zhang, the vice-president, had toe personally, I am truly sorry!" Chen Feng said modestly.


    "It¡¯s the least I could do," Zhang Yue said very respectfully.


    Beforeing here, Wei Hai had personally called him, instructing him to treat Chen Feng with the same respect as he would himself.


    Therefore, Zhang Yue naturally didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of Chen Feng.


    "By the way, Mr. Chen, at what part of the opening ceremony are we now?"


    Zhang Yue asked Chen Feng.


    "We were about to do the ribbon-cutting, but these guys interrupted, and they even imed they would prevent Tianfeng Security from sessfully opening!"


    Chen Feng pointed at Wang Jingang and the other two men who hade with him, now subdued on the ground, and spoke indifferently.


    Seeing Chen Feng pointing at them, the two men shuddered in fear.


    Although their securitypany was not small, it paled inparison to Hainuo Security, a leadingpany in the industry.


    Now that even Hainuo Security was supporting Chen Feng, they felt extremely afraid of Chen Feng in an instant.


    "Oh? There¡¯s such a matter? That¡¯s too much!"


    Zhang Yue¡¯s expression darkened, and he said angrily.


    Then he directly looked at the five strong men, pointing at Wang Jingang and the other two men, as well as the group of bodyguards that Wang Jingang had brought, and ordered, "Take these troublemakers out and throw them into the street!"


    "Yes!"


    The five strong men, upon hearing this, acted without hesitation.


    Wang Jingang was the first to be taken out.


    As he was being dragged out by the strong men, he kept yelling reluctantly at Zhang Yue, "Zhang, what do you mean by this? Why are you treating me like this!"


    However, Zhang Yue did not even give him a nce.


    Soon, Wang Jingang was dragged out of the celebration hall, leaving behind only his screams of frustration echoing through the hall...

 Chapter 230: The Bet A Month Later

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 230: The Bet A Month Later</h4>


    Following that were the two men who hade with Wang Jingang.


    Like Wang Jingang, both men were the bosses of a securitypany.


    However, Zhang Yue did not show any respect for the two men, directly having his strong men drag them out and dump them onto the street.


    Next were the bodyguards brought by Wang Jingang.


    These men, just like dead pigs, were thrown out one after another by the strong men Zhang Yue had brought.


    In just about three minutes, the hall where the ceremony took ce had be quiet.


    The wealthy guests in the VIP seats watched all of this unfold before their eyes.


    At this moment, their gaze towards Chen Feng had changed from disdain and contempt to one of awe.


    After all, a person who could earn such respect from the vice president of Hainuo Security and also have such good rtions with the chairman...


    Could his identity be ordinary?


    The wealthy guests couldn¡¯t help but start taking Chen Feng seriously.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng was no longer just the boss of a small securitypany, but a mysterious figure with a powerful background.


    "Mr. Chen, you can continue with the ribbon-cutting now. With me here, no one will dare to cause any more trouble!", Zhang Yue said respectfully, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Okay."


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    The ribbon-cutting ceremony continued.


    This time, no one dared to cause any trouble, and everything went very smoothly.


    After Chen Feng finished cutting the ribbon, the opening ceremony for Tianfeng Security Company had officiallye to an end.


    Aside from Wang Jingang causing trouble, everything else had gone smoothly.


    "Mr. Chen, I need to get back to thepany, so I won¡¯t stay long. If there¡¯s anything in business that¡¯s not going well, feel free to contact me, and I¡¯ll be sure to help you resolve it as soon as possible!", Zhang Yue bade farewell to Chen Feng after the ceremony was over.


    "Sure, thanks a lot, Vice President Zhang, and please remember to pass my regards to Uncle Wei!", Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Definitely. I¡¯ll take my leave now!"


    Zhang Yue nodded, then quickly left with his people.


    After Zhang Yue and the others had left, Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng excitedly and asked, "Mr. Chen, you¡¯re also acquainted with the chairman of Hainuo Security?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s somewhat of a serendipity. I just helped their chairman with a small favor once!", Chen Feng replied, nodding slightly.


    "Haha, that¡¯s fantastic! Ourpany has just been established, and if Hainuo Security looks after us, we¡¯re sure to grow very quickly!", Zhou Zhengughed, his face full of excitement and thrill.


    He was extremely d that he had chosen Chen Feng as the boss for Tianfeng Security.


    Putting everything else aside, just the fact that Chen Feng had connections with Hainuo Security meant that Tianfeng Security could save a decade of struggling.


    As the leadingpany in the security industry, having Hainuo Security¡¯s care was the best possible scenario for a newly opened securitypany.


    "Perhaps!"


    Chen Feng also smiled and then prepared to apany Zhou Zheng in seeing the guests off.


    However, just at that moment, the doors to the banquet hall were pushed open from the outside once again.


    A familiar figure limped in.


    Seeing the person, Chen Feng was taken aback at first, then the corners of his mouth twitched slightly with amusement as he asked, "Howe you¡¯re back?"


    The figure was none other than Wang Jingang, who had been thrown out earlier.


    What Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect was that this person actually had the nerve toe back, with incredibly thick skin at that.


    "You¡¯ve finished your opening ceremony, this banquet hall isn¡¯t yours anymore. I cane if I please, it¡¯s none of your business!"


    Wang Jingang nced disdainfully at Chen Feng as he spoke with undeniable defiance.


    "Fine, fine, fine, then just stay here. We¡¯re leaving!"


    Chen Feng smiled and didn¡¯t bother to waste words on this kind of person, promptly ready to escort the guests out of the banquet hall with Zhou Zheng.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just then, Wang Jingang suddenly called out to Chen Feng.


    "What now?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    "Do you stand by what you said earlier?" Wang Jingang asked.


    "What exactly?"


    Chen Feng expressed his confusion.


    "You said just now that any bodyguard trained by Tianfeng Security Company could beat the Special Level Bodyguards from mypany. Do you still recognize that im?" Wang Jingang looked at Chen Feng, his expression challenging.


    "Of course, I recognize that. I did say it, and I can repeat it for you, listen carefully!"


    "Yourpany¡¯s Special Level Bodyguards are truly weak. Any bodyguard trained by Tianfeng Security Company would be stronger than yourpany¡¯s Special Level Bodyguards!"


    Chen Feng nodded, his tone indifferent.


    "Alright, you said it yourself. Now tell me, do you dare to make a bet with me?" Wang Jingang asked, looking at Chen Feng.


    "What kind of bet?" Chen Feng was somewhat perplexed.


    "In one month, yourpany will send a group of ordinary bodyguards topete against ourpany¡¯s Special Level Bodyguards. If yourpany loses, you must announce your withdrawal from the Coastal Security Industry and never open apany in Coastal again!"


    Wang Jingang took a deep breath as he stated his challenge.


    "And what if yourpany loses?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he asked.


    "That¡¯s impossible. But if ourpany loses, you can deal with us as you please!"


    Wang Jingang spoke with utmost confidence.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that ordinary bodyguards trained by Tianfeng Security could beat the Special Level Bodyguards hispany had meticulously trained.


    "Alright, that¡¯s settled then. If yourpany loses, it must unconditionally ept ourpany¡¯s low-priced acquisition and takeover,ing under Tianfeng Security as a subsidiary, entirepany and staff included. Any objections?"


    Chen Feng said, concluding with a question.


    "No objections, but ourpany absolutely won¡¯t lose!"


    Wang Jingang shook his head, full of self-assurance.


    "Let¡¯s hope so!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile carried a hint of amusement.


    "Then our bet is agreed upon. The grandpetition in a month will decide the oue, and everyone present here will witness our wager. Whoever reneges on their debt of honor will be scorned by all!"


    Wang Jingang pointed to the remaining guests as he spoke.


    "No problem, it¡¯s a deal!"


    Chen Feng nodded without hesitation.


    "Hmph, then just wait to be driven out of Coastal in a month!"


    Wang Jingang sneered coldly and then limped out of the banquet hall.


    Afterwards, Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng together saw off all the guests.


    Before long, only Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng were left in the hall.


    Zhou Zheng turned to look at Chen Feng with a hint of worry in his voice, "Mr. Chen, ourpany hasn¡¯t even started recruiting bodyguards yet, and there¡¯s only a month until thepetition. Isn¡¯t that quite rushed? You should know that Wang Jingang¡¯spany trains its bodyguards every day, and their strength is not weak!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, one month is more than enough. Besides, when someone is insistent on gifting theirpany to us, can we really decline?"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.

 Chapter 231 Silver Badge Cang Ying

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 231 Silver Badge Cang Ying</h4>


    "Mr. Chen Feng, you mean... Wang Jingang¡¯spany will be ours!"


    Zhou Zheng immediately understood Chen Feng¡¯s intention, eximing in surprise.


    "Of course, a monthter, Jingang Security along with its personnel will be part of ourpany. This is undoubtedly good news for our newly establishedpany, as it will solidify our foothold in Coastal," Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "This time, Mr. Chen has certainly looked further ahead. If we really can take over Jingang Security Company, ourpany could save at least twenty years of struggle!"


    Zhou Zheng said excitedly.


    After all, Jingang Security Company had been developing in Coastal for several years and was somewhat of argepany. Though it still couldn¡¯tpare with Hainuo Security Company, it was certainly much stronger than the newly established Tianfeng Security.


    If they could really take it over, Tianfeng Security would develop rapidly.


    "To develop quickly, this is the fastest method!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, let¡¯s do as you say. I¡¯ll spend the money to hire the best instructors over the next few days, then start recruiting and conducting rapid training, aiming to train a batch ofpetent bodyguards within a month!"


    Zhou Zheng said vigorously as he nodded.


    "There¡¯s no need to hire instructors, I n to do the training personally this time."


    Chen Feng stated calmly.


    "Really? That would be great!"


    Zhou Zheng said happily.


    Having just witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s skills, Zhou Zheng knew that bodyguards trained personally by Chen Feng would undoubtedly be far superior to those trained by other instructors!


    "You just need to handle the recruitment for now. Remember to recruit more ex-military personnel, preferably those with reconnaissance or special forces backgrounds, as this will make my training much smoother!"


    Chen Feng instructed.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take care of it right away!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded and then hurriedly set off to carry out Chen Feng¡¯s instructions...


    Europe, inside a luxurious vi.


    Negan, leader of the Night Shura Assassin Group, was sitting on the living room sofa, his face dark as he looked at three death reports on the table, his eyes filled with anger.


    In theory, as a leader of an assassin group who frequently sent assassins on assassination missions, he should have been ustomed to death reports.


    Yet, he was so angry now because these three death reports were not about assassination targets but the assassins themselves!


    Of course, it was normal for assassins to be killed unexpectedly during missions.


    However, in these reports, two of the death reports were for "Red Card Assassins."


    These two "Red Card Assassins" were none other than the siblings Silver Snake Fire Fox, who had both met their ends at the hands of Chen Feng, and the third report was about Matsui Heijiro.


    The deaths of these three individuals, especially the news of the two "Red Card Assassins," had caused a sensation within the Night Shura Assassin Group as soon as it reached the group.


    Since the establishment of Night Shura Assassin Group, such an incident had never urred before.


    The fact that not just one, but two "Red Card Assassins" were killed together was mind-boggling.


    Negan stared at the three death reports on the table, gritted his teeth, and said darkly to himself, "Chen Feng, I didn¡¯t expect even a Red Card Killer couldn¡¯t handle you. I really underestimated you. But this time, you¡¯ve cost me two of my top generals. Our blood feud is now thoroughly established, and even if you don¡¯t have the Tianqi Holy Pearl, I must eliminate you!"


    After he finished speaking, Negan was about to pull out his phone and make a call.


    Just then, the vi¡¯s main door was pushed open from the outside, and a ck figure shed in, stopping only when it reached the living room sofa. It then sat down on the couch directly opposite Negan.


    With the help of the light, Negan could clearly see the true appearance of the ck figure.


    It was an elderly foreigner, seemingly in his sixties, wearing a white Tang suit, with a hooked nose and a full head of white hair.


    What was particrly noteworthy were his eyes.


    His gaze was incredibly sharp, as if it could see through everything in the world, just like the eyes of an eagle.


    If anyone familiar with the assassin world were here, they would be extremely surprised to see this elderly foreigner.


    Because this foreigner was the famous Cang Ying, ranked number fifty in the Assassin Rankings!


    It was remarkable to make it into the top two hundred of the Assassin Rankings.


    And this Cang Ying had been consistently holding the fiftieth spot in the Assassin Rankings, reflecting his tremendous strength.


    "Little Snake and Little Fox were killed?" Cang Ying asked, seated on the sofa and looking at Negan in front of him.


    "s, yes. I was careless this time. I didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to be so formidable; I recklessly sacrificed the lives of Silver Snake and Fire Fox!" Negan sighed and said.


    "Dao Feng is indeed not simple; otherwise, he would not have escaped from Tianqi Ind initially. It seems that this time, I must step in myself," Cang Ying sighed and said helplessly.


    "What! You¡¯re going to step in personally!"


    Upon hearing this, Negan was shocked.


    It was known that as number fifty in the Assassin Rankings, a top-tier assassin, and a Silver Medal Killer of the Night Shura Killer Group, Cang Ying usually did not undertake missions.


    Even Negan, as the group leader, did not have the authority to dispatch Gold and Silver Medal Assassins for missions.


    Thus, hearing that Cang Ying was volunteering left Negan shocked but thrilled.


    He had been worrying about how to deal with Chen Feng, but now he didn¡¯t have to worry at all.


    Although there was only one level difference between Silver and Red Card Killers, in terms of strength, a Silver Medal Killer was many times stronger than a Red Card Killer.


    This was also why Silver Snake Fire Fox hadn¡¯t even entered the top hundred of the Assassin Rankings, while Cang Ying had consistently held the fiftieth spot.


    With Cang Ying confronting Chen Feng, the chances were significantly higher.


    Nevertheless, with Silver Snake and Fire Fox¡¯s precedent, Negan still cautioned, "Elder Cang, Chen Feng is not simple. You must be careful!"


    "Heh, don¡¯t worry. Just a kid. I, Cang Ying, have roamed the assassin world for so many years. What haven¡¯t I seen? An insignificant Chen Feng is hardly worth mentioning. I only need three days to bring his head back from Huaxia!" Cang Ying said disdainfully.


    "I certainly trust Elder Cang¡¯s strength, but please, be extra careful. You are the pir of our Night Shura Killer Group, and we can¡¯t afford any mishaps!" Negan cautioned earnestly.


    "Thanks for your concern, leader. Be assured that after three days, I¡¯ll return with Chen Feng¡¯s head!" Cang Ying said with a smile, then he stood up and walked straight out of the vi...

 Chapter 232: Primordial Energy Girl

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Primordial Energy Girl</h4>


    Negan watched as Cang Ying departed, his eyes narrowed slightly and glinting coldly, and he said through gritted teeth in a chilly voice,


    "Wu Kun, you¡¯ve really done it, forcing the Night Shura Killer Group to send out a Silver Medal Killer, impressive indeed!"


    "But this is as far as you go, you¡¯ll pay a heavy price for your actions!"


    "Moreover, the Tianqi Holy Pearl can only belong to me, you¡¯re not worthy of it, just wait for your death!"


    Negan huffed coldly, raised his palm, and suddenly mmed it down onto the marble coffee table before him.


    There was a loud "bang!" sound.


    Then, the incredibly sturdy marble coffee table began to crack, instantly covered in fractures.


    If a stranger were there, they would surely be speechless with astonishment.


    After all, it was a coffee table made of marble, extremely robust.


    Not to mention pping it with a hand, even if people randomly stepped, jumped, or bounced on it, it wouldn¡¯t be affected.


    Even using a hammer would require some effort to crack its surface.


    Yet Negan broke it with just a single palm strike, and it seemed very casual; that was truly terrifying...


    Coastal.


    The grand opening was sessfully concluded, signifying that Tianfeng Security Company had officially set sail in the security industry.


    With Zhou Zheng¡¯s early marketing followed by the top yer, Hainuo Security¡¯s, support in thete stage, Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s prospects were undoubtedly bright.


    Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t help grinning ear to ear.


    Originally, his idea of handing over Tianfeng Security Company to Chen Feng was just to return a favor smoothly, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be an enormous windfall.


    As an experienced investor, he already recognized the great potential of Tianfeng Security, which delighted him immensely.


    Because once Tianfeng Security grew, he, as a shareholder, would be the direct beneficiary.


    This made him more and more d that he chose to hand over thepany to Chen Feng.


    Ideally, as the CEO, Chen Feng should be extremely busy.


    However, with Zhou Zheng handling the upfront tasks, Chen Feng had quite a bit of leisure.


    After the celebration ended, he nned to visit a nearby 4S shop to look at cars.


    He had this idea for a while but had been too upied to act on it.


    Now that he had some time, it seemed a good opportunity to finalize this matter.


    Otherwise, it would be quite inconvenient to run around every day without a car.


    Chen Feng took out his phone to check the map and found that there was an Audi 4S shop nearby.


    He was quite satisfied with Audi.


    Thest time he borrowed the Audi A6L from Wu Kun, he found it quite to his liking.


    So this time for car shopping, he decided to look at what Audi had to offer.


    Having set his target, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and headed straight for the destination.


    Since it wasn¡¯t too far, he didn¡¯t take a taxi; he simply found a random motor-tricycle on the roadside and set off.


    On the way there, it was fairly smooth, and after about ten minutes, Chen Feng arrived at the entrance of the Audi 4S dealership.


    The high-end and imposing storefront, the clear and bright ss curtain walls, and the brand new Audis inside.


    Everything looked very professional, providing a particrly reassuring feeling with just one nce.


    Chen Feng asked the tricycle driver to stop by the roadside, paid him, and then got off and headed toward the Audi dealership¡¯s entrance.


    Throughout the journey, Chen Feng looked through the transparent ss curtain walls at the new, impressive cars inside, contemting which model would be good to buy.


    After all, Audi had numerous models, each with its strengths and unique features.


    Since it was his first time buying a car, Chen Feng really began to second-guess himself, unsure of which model to pick and could only continue walking toward the entrance while pondering this issue.


    "Ouch!"


    However, just as Chen Feng reached the entrance and was about to enter the store, a petite figure suddenly ran out from inside and crashed right into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    Chen Feng was preupied with his thoughts and didn¡¯t dodge, and after the petite figure collided with him, she was bounced off and fell to the ground, letting out a pained cry.


    Chen Feng then came to his senses, stunned for a moment, before quickly looking down.


    Just in front of him on the ground, there sat a cute girl with a ponytail, wearing a white T-shirt and a ck mini skirt.


    The girl appeared to be only about sixteen years old.


    She had a delicate, cute oval face, with big eyes that shone like ck gems.


    Under her exquisite, dainty nose, she had soft, pink lips that were so tempting, making one really want to cover them with their mouth and gently suck.


    The girl¡¯s features were beautifully delicate, and her petite figurebined with the ck mini skirt and over-the-knee ck stockings made her look like a spirited girl straight out of an anime.


    Any fanboy would likely be unable to take his eyes off her.


    "Hey, you really don¡¯t have any manners, you knocked someone over, don¡¯t apologize, and just stand there staring at me, not gentlemanly at all, not even helping me up!"


    While Chen Feng was sizing up the girl from top to bottom, the girl rubbed her little head in pain, then looked at Chen Feng, puffed her cheeks, and said with a resentful expression.


    "It seems like you were the one who ran into my arms, right?" Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk.


    "I... I was running too fast and didn¡¯t see clearly. How was I supposed to know you were at the doorway? I didn¡¯t see you, so... so that¡¯s why I ran into you."


    The girl¡¯s face turned red, looking somewhat sheepish and stammering.


    It was indeed Chen Feng just walking normally forward, and she had run too fast and barrelled into his arms.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be med for this, it was her own fault.


    The girl also knew this, so she appeared somewhat sheepish.


    Seeing the girl¡¯s sheepishly blushing face, Chen Feng felt like teasing her a bit, so he continued, "If that¡¯s the case, why are you still ming me?"


    "Fine, I won¡¯t me you, okay? Can you help me up now?"


    The girl rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, speaking irritably.


    "No!"


    Chen Feng decisively shook his head.


    "Why not?" asked the girl, puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s a popr phrase online these days, ¡¯unraisable¡¯? What if you¡¯re attempting to swindle me? I don¡¯t have money!"


    Chen Feng said seriously.

 Chapter 233 We Don’t Hire Security Guards Here (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 233 We Don¡¯t Hire Security Guards Here (Second Update)</h4>


    The girl was speechless upon hearing this, red fiercely at Chen Feng, and pouted, "Hey, why are you like this? ¡¯Helpless¡¯ is used to describe olddies scamming people, okay? Do I look like an olddy to you?"


    "Doesn¡¯t seem like it!"


    Chen Feng examined the girl seriously and then shook his head.


    "So, can you help me up now?" the girl said irritably.


    "Alright, seeing as you¡¯re begging me so earnestly, I¡¯ll help you up!"


    Chen Feng grinned and said.


    The girl was nearly furious upon hearing this.


    What do you mean I¡¯m begging you? You¡¯re way too full of yourself!


    Just as the girl was about to tell Chen Feng not to help her, Chen Feng preempted her by grabbing her wrist and pulling her up from the ground.


    "There, I¡¯ve helped you up, you can say thank you now!"


    Chen Feng looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Hmph!"


    The girl snorted coldly, looked down at Chen Feng¡¯s right foot, and with a mischievous glint in her eyes, she raised her foot and stomped toward his foot.


    Chen Feng was prepared, however.


    Before her foot couldnd, Chen Feng had already moved his right foot away, causing the girl to stomp on air.


    Because she had used too much force, this misstep made her lose her bnce, and she fell toward Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng felt a unique fragrance waft toward him, followed by a soft, petite body falling into his arms.


    "Hey, I just helped you up once, I know you¡¯re grateful, but there¡¯s no need to throw yourself at me! Or are you trying to offer yourself to me?"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate to wrap his arm around the girl¡¯s slender, soft waist, then looked down into her face, his mouth quirking up in a smile.


    "You wish, just let me go!"


    The girl punched Chen Feng¡¯s chest a couple of times and struggled as she spoke.


    "First, I helped you up, then I caught you when you were about to fall, you need to say thank you first!"


    Chen Feng said shamelessly.


    "You... thank you, can you let go of me now?"


    The girl red at Chen Feng angrily, clenched her teeth, and finallypromised.


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and only then did he let go of the girl.


    The girl red at Chen Feng fiercely and then quickly left his embrace, running off into the distance.


    After she had put some distance between them, she turned her head, stuck out her tongue at Chen Feng, and made a face, "Thank me, yeah right, big jerk, next time we meet, I¡¯ll make sure you know how tough thisdy is!"


    With that, the girl left without looking back.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, not taking the girl¡¯s parting words to heart, and with a slight smile, turned and walked into the 4S store.


    He walked into the 4S store.


    Although it was the heat of summer, the air conditioning at the 4S store was turned up high, providing a very cool environment.


    Many people inside the store were looking to buy cars, most of whom were following salespeople around looking at vehicles.


    A small number of people were sitting in the specially provided rest area of the 4S store, leisurely sipping coffee provided by the shop and snacking on pastries, thoroughly enjoying themselves.


    The Audi 4S store¡¯s customer service was quite good.


    After all, those who came to buy cars at the Audi 4S store were wealthy people.


    For these people, once they received attentive service, they would be happy, and buying a car was just a matter of saying the word.


    Therefore, as soon as customers entered the 4S store, salespeople immediately surrounded them, first making small talk and then inviting them to the rest area for a cup of high-quality coffee and a bit of rest, and then handing them the store¡¯s car brochures for perusal.


    As long as the customers were happy, the deal would be made.


    And the salesperson who facilitated these deals would receive a handsomemission.


    So, in the eyes of the salespeople, customers were gods, and they would treat them as they would their own parents.


    Walking into the 4S store with Chen Feng were severalvishly dressed, obviously wealthy people.


    As soon as these wealthy people entered, salespeople eagerly greeted and enthusiastically led them around to view cars.


    Only Chen Feng was left behind, unattended.


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    What did this mean? Wasn¡¯t he here to buy a car? Why the big difference in treatment?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng decided to look for a salesperson to ask.


    He quickly scanned the 4S store.


    There happened to be a male salesperson not far ahead helping a customer with car options.


    That customer was a middle-aged woman with curly, wavy hair, who was both fat and quite short, probably no taller than 1.6 meters.


    Even with thick makeup on, herrge, plump face still disclosed a dense mass of ck spots.


    Simply put, she was a fat, short, and ugly woman.


    But the opulent way this obese woman was dressed, adorned with a string of pearls as big as grapes around her neck, and holding an LV bag, clearly showed she was wealthy.


    The male salesperson, hoping to please her into buying a car, called her "beautiful sister" sweetly, as though she really were as beautiful as a celestial maiden.


    Anyone with eyes could see that the male salesperson was tantly lying.


    Nevertheless, the obese woman was still in a very good mood,ughing heartily and constantly patting the salesperson¡¯s shoulder to express her satisfaction.


    The slim salesperson seemed somewhat overwhelmed by the obese woman¡¯s patting.


    Still, his face was filled with smiles, as he continuously called her "beautiful sister" in an effort to tter her.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t think much of it, and seeing that this salesperson was the closest to him, he directly approached him, looked at the salesperson, and said, "Hello, I¡¯d like to ask..."


    The salesperson was enthusiastically trying to close the deal with the obese woman, and Chen Feng¡¯s interruption greatly annoyed him.


    He nced at Chen Feng¡¯s attire, and without waiting for Chen Feng to finish speaking, he said with extreme impatience, "We aren¡¯t hiring security here, please leave quickly and don¡¯t disrupt our work!"


    After speaking, the male salesperson turned his head away and continued to please the obese woman.


    Chen Feng was also rendered speechless by the salesperson¡¯s remark. When had he ever said he was here to apply for a security position?


    Chen Feng gently tapped the salesman¡¯s arm and said, "I¡¯m not here to apply for a security job, I¡¯m here to buy a car."


    Upon hearing this, both the male salesperson and the obese woman were taken aback...

 Chapter 234: What a Ruthless Person! (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 234: What a Ruthless Person! (Third Update)</h4>


    The two looked at Chen Feng as if they were looking at a lunatic, their eyes full of disdain.


    "I must be hearing things, right? You want to buy a car? Are you still asleep, or am I still asleep?" the male salesperson asked Chen Feng disdainfully.


    Because he dealt with all kinds of customers every day, he could determine at a nce who could afford a car, who was just looking, and who definitely couldn¡¯t afford one.


    And someone like Chen Feng, wearing a ck T-shirt and camouge pants, his whole outfit not exceeding two hundred bucks, had the typical dress of a broke loser. How could he possibly afford a car?


    Not to mention an Audi, even a regr car would definitely be out of his reach.


    And the male salesperson¡¯s thoughts were also what the fat woman was thinking.


    "Nowadays, even construction workers dare toe to the Audi dealership to buy cars, totally clueless about their limits!" the fat woman said with a scornfulugh, mocking him.


    Listening to their derisive words, Chen Feng just smiled faintly, evidently not angered.


    At his "Realm," ordinary people¡¯s words could hardly provoke him.


    "First of all, I¡¯m very alert, and secondly, I¡¯m not a construction worker; I¡¯m just a customer looking to buy a car, so please treat me like you would any normal customer!"


    Chen Feng stated calmly.


    "Hahaha, this guy must be insane! Treat him like a normal customer, I think he himself is not normal!" the male salespersonughed contemptuously.


    "Exactly, all I see is a poor loser who indulges in daydreaming all day!" the fat woman said coldly, then looking at Chen Feng, she asked, "Kid, do you even know how much the cheapest car here costs?"


    "I don¡¯t know, that¡¯s why I wanted to ask a salesperson!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and replied calmly.


    "Let me tell you then, the cheapest car here costs over 250,000. Did you get that? 250,000! Do you have that kind of money? Looking at your penniless face, even if you sold your entire family, you couldn¡¯t scrape together that 250,000. Better scram, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here anymore!"


    the fat woman said with a contemptuous smile.


    "250,000, huh? That¡¯s really not cheap!" Chen Feng said, his lips curling slightly.


    "Good that you know it¡¯s not cheap. If you can¡¯t afford it, better just leave and stop disrupting my work!"


    The male salesperson said impatiently.


    As he spoke, he was about to chase Chen Feng away.


    "I just said it¡¯s not cheap, I didn¡¯t say I couldn¡¯t afford it. Is this how your dealership treats its customers?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    "You call yourself a customer? What can you afford here? Just a single tire here might cost you several years¡¯ sry!"


    the male salesperson said scornfully.


    "So what kind of person counts as a customer in your store, then?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "Hmph, isn¡¯t that obvious? Of course, it¡¯s someone who can afford a car, like this beautifuldy next to me. She¡¯s our customer, no, she should be considered a VIP in our store!"


    While speaking to Chen Feng, the male salesperson didn¡¯t forget to tter the fat woman.


    After hearing this, the fat woman smiled broadly, satisfied, and touched the male salesperson¡¯s chin, saying, "Li, your words are getting sweeter by the day. I like you so much, I¡¯m definitely buying this car today, and I¡¯ll pay for it in a minute!"


    "Alright, sis, you¡¯re really my good sister, beautiful sister, I absolutely adore you!"


    The salesperson was over the moon when he heard that, and directly kissed the fat woman¡¯s pudgy face, heavily coated with foundation.


    "Hey, what are you doing, there are so many people here, you¡¯re so annoying!"


    Rather than getting angry, the obese woman leaned even closer to the salesperson, yfully tapped his chest with her fat hand, and started acting coquettish.


    This scene almost made Chen Feng vomit on the spot.


    Chen Feng truly admired the salesperson¡¯s courage, for being able to stomach kissing such a fat, ugly face just to make a sale.


    Turns out, this salesperson was ruthless!


    As long as it meant selling a car, he¡¯d probably be willing to go to bed with an old sow.


    Impressive, truly impressive!


    Now all Chen Feng could feel was admiration, unable to describe his feelings with any other word.


    However, although the salesman had kissed a mouthful of foundation, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted. Instead, he looked at Chen Feng with a smug expression and said, "See that? Those are real customers who just go ahead and buy an Audi Q5!"


    "Do you know how much an Audi Q5 costs? That¡¯s a car worth over four hundred thousand, and she didn¡¯t even haggle over the price."


    "Customers like these are gods in our eyes. We do whatever they ask, even if it means kneeling and calling them Mom and Dad. And you, do you qualify?"


    "Buddy, allow me to first express my admiration for you," Chen Feng said, giving the salesperson a thumbs-up before asking, "Next, I want to ask, if I just randomly buy any car in this dealership, you¡¯ll do anything I ask?"


    "Of course, as long as you can afford it!"


    The salesperson nodded confidently.


    He didn¡¯t believe this shabby-looking Chen Feng could afford an Audi, not even the cheapest one.


    "Very well!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then squinted his eyes and looked around the 4S shop before pointing at a ck Audi SUV and asking, "How much for that one?"


    The salesperson followed the direction Chen Feng was pointing.


    Yet, when he saw the ck SUV, he was first taken aback, and then his disdain was even more evident as he mocked, "Do you know what car that is? It¡¯s an Audi Q7! You fool, you picked a car worth over a million. How are you going to pay for it?"


    "Haha, can¡¯t help it, he¡¯s just a migrant worker, doesn¡¯t even recognize cars, picking out an Audi Q7 right off the bat, geez, even I can¡¯t bring myself to buy that car, and yet he dares to choose it, truly foolishly pitiful!"


    The obese woman also despised and ridiculed.


    "Audi Q7, is it? Looks pretty good, I like it. Alright, I¡¯ll take it. Where do I pay?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    He wasn¡¯t startled in the least by the frightening price of the Audi Q7.


    Hearing this, both the salesperson and the obese woman were stunned, their scornful smiles growing even broader.


    "I must be hearing things? Do I feel like there¡¯s a herd of cows flying in the sky?"


    The salesperson teased as he cleaned out his ears.


    "I see it too, those cows are about to be blown into space. Who¡¯s blowing them?"


    The fat woman also chimed in with mockery.


    Yet, facing their mocking words, Chen Feng simply smiled faintly and continued, "Where do I pay?"

 Chapter 235: Stick to Principles (Fourth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 235: Stick to Principles (Fourth Update)</h4>


    "You¡¯ve already decided to buy a car worth over a million, and you still don¡¯t know where to pay? Find it yourself!" The male salesperson sneered.


    "That¡¯s right, show off at the right asion. Look where you are, showing off here means you should be ready to be ruthlessly humiliated. Today, I really want to see how you¡¯re going to buy this car!"


    The obese woman spoke with disdain.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, slightly impatiently asked, "I¡¯m asking for thest time, where do I pay?"


    However, after hearing this, the male salesperson and the obese woman just scoffed, clearly having no intention of telling Chen Feng, evidently nning to watch him make a fool of himself.


    A female salesperson nearby couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and hurried over, smiling at Chen Feng, "Sir, how may I assist you?"


    "I want to buy that Audi Q7, where do I pay?"


    Chen Feng pointed at the ck Audi Q7 and said indifferently.


    "This..."


    The female salesperson¡¯s expression changed slightly, she knew how expensive that Audi Q7 was, and from Chen Feng¡¯s attire, he didn¡¯t look like someone who could afford it.


    Nevertheless, adhering to the principle that the customer is king, the female salesperson still nodded and smiled, "Alright, please follow me!"


    The female salesperson¡¯s attitude made Chen Feng quite satisfied, vastly betterpared to the disdainful male salesperson.


    However, Chen Feng was satisfied, but the male salesperson and the obese woman¡¯s expressions turned uglier.


    "Jiang Lili, what do you mean? You¡¯ve only been working for a few days, and already you¡¯re meddling in other¡¯s business, aren¡¯t you?"


    The male salesperson red fiercely at the female salesperson and said coldly.


    He and the obese woman were still looking forward to watching Chen Feng embarrass himself, naturally, they didn¡¯t want anyone to interrupt.


    "That¡¯s right, how does your manager hire people? Have you no discernment? Just mind your own business, why meddle in others¡¯?"


    The obese woman also spoke with a dark expression.


    Especially since she saw that Jiang Lili was prettier, younger, and had a better figure than her, her jealousy was unbearable, naturally showing no kindness on her face.


    "But, serving every customer well is my job!" Jiang Lili said, feeling very aggrieved.


    "Hey, are you talking back? Do you know who I am? I am your 4S shop¡¯s VIP, believe it or not, just one word from me and your manager will fire you!"


    The obese woman red venomously at Jiang Lili and rebuked.


    "Jiang Lili, look how upset you¡¯ve made pretty sister. Apologize to pretty sister now, otherwise, just wait to be fired by the manager!"


    The male salesperson joined in.


    "But I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why should I apologize? When I first started working here, didn¡¯t the manager tell us to serve every customer well? I did as the manager instructed, why is there a mistake? I won¡¯t apologize!"


    Jiang Lili, although a gentle girl, had her own principles.


    She would never bow to power; the more oppressed she was, the more stubborn she became.


    At the moment, the obese woman was using her status as a wealthy individual to pressure her, which she found extremely repulsive.


    "Jiang Lili, are you stupid? With this guy¡¯s poor look, can he afford a car? Can he even be considered a customer? Bullshit! He¡¯s just here to freeload food, drinks, and air-conditioning. I¡¯ve seen many like him. Apologize to this pretty sister now, otherwise, I really can¡¯t help you!"


    The male salesman red at Jiang Lili and spoke.


    Jiang Lili was quite pretty, and he had always been interested in her, nning to pursue her.


    Thus, he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Jiang Lili get fired. If that happened, how would he be able to flirt?


    "I have my principles. No matter if the person is rich or not, as long as they enter this door, they are a customer, and I treat them like family. If treating customers ording to the rules is wrong, then I would rather not have this job. But before I leave, I must serve myst customer!"


    Jiang Lili said with a determined face.


    After finishing, she turned her head toward Chen Feng and said, "Sir, were you asking where to pay? Come, I¡¯ll take you there now!"


    "Okay!" Chen Feng nodded, then followed Jiang Lili towards the cashier.


    They left behind a confused male salesman and a corpulent woman.


    "She must be crazy, this Jiang Lili, to give up her hard-earned job for a poor loser¡ªtotally insane!"


    The male salesman shook his head and spoke.


    "Hmph, I think she¡¯s just having an affair with that guy. Where¡¯s your manager? Go call him out, I want toin and have her fired!"


    The corpulent woman snorted and spoke.


    "Okay, since she¡¯s deluded, I can¡¯t save her. I¡¯ll go call the manager right away!"


    The male salesman nodded and quickly ran to the manager¡¯s office.


    After a while, the male salesman returned with the manager of the 4S store.


    The manager of the 4S store was a middle-aged man wearing sses and a suit, slightly bald and paunchy due to middle age.


    Seeing the corpulent woman, the manager hurriedly went up to greet her, shook her hand, and said respectfully, "Mrs. Wu, we meet again. May I know what brings you here?"


    "Hmph, I¡¯ve bought at least three cars here, right? Whenever friends want to buy a car, I rmend them to your store. But what kind of attitude do your salespeople have towards me? They are rude and dismissive. How should we resolve this?"


    The corpulent woman huffed, her hands on her hips, and spoke with a cold face.


    "Is that so? Could Mrs. Wu please tell me which salesperson it was?" The manager frowned and quickly asked.


    "That Jiang woman, the little hussy!" the corpulent woman said through gritted teeth.


    "The Jiang woman?"


    The manager was taken aback and didn¡¯t recall immediately.


    "It¡¯s Jiang Lili!" the male salesman quickly reminded him from the side.


    "Ah, her? But that can¡¯t be right. She¡¯s only been here a few days and has been very respectful to all customers. How could she have treated you badly, Sister Wu? Could there be some misunderstanding?" the manager wondered.


    "Missunderstanding? I think she¡¯s just jealous because I¡¯m prettier than her, purposely targeting me. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him!"


    The corpulent woman stroked her wavy curls and then pointed to the male salesman beside her.


    "Mrs. Wu, you are a VIP in our store, of course I believe you!"


    The manager gave a slight smile, and as he spoke, his eyes uncontrobly nced towards the male salesman, wanting to hear what he had to say.

 Chapter 236: Then Swipe the Card! (Fifth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 236: Then Swipe the Card! (Fifth Update)</h4>


    Seeing this, the male salesperson hurriedly nodded his head, "Manager, Sister Wu is absolutely right. Jiang Lili really went too far this time. She actually yelled at Sister Wu for a good-for-nothing hoodlum who¡¯s just here to freeload and cause trouble; this is just too disrespectful of the rules!"


    After saying this, he went on to exaggerate the incident that had just happened to the manager.


    In short, he described Jiang Lili and Chen Feng in the worst possible light.


    Chen Feng was portrayed by the male salesperson as a ruffian hooligan who came to the store to freeload, and Jiang Lili was blindly defending Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing this, the manager¡¯s face immediately darkened to the extreme.


    "This is too much, where is she now? When shees back, I must fire her!"


    the manager said angrily.


    The male salesperson and the overweight woman exchanged a nce, each seeing a hint of triumph in the other¡¯s eyes.


    "Manager, don¡¯t be angry, she¡¯s now taken that hoodlum over to the cashier area, let¡¯s go over there now!"


    the male salesperson said.


    "Let¡¯s go now, I have to fire her; she¡¯spletelywless!"


    the manager said angrily, and then he headed directly toward the cashier area.


    The male salesperson and the overweight woman naturally followed closely behind, eager to watch the drama that was about to unfold.


    Meanwhile, as the manager, the male salesperson, and the overweight woman hurried to the cashier area,


    Chen Feng had already arrived at the cashier with Jiang Lili leading the way.


    "Sir, this is the cashier area, where you can make your payment," Jiang Lili pointed out the cashier counter and the cashier, patiently exining to Chen Feng.


    After finishing, she turned to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "As you know from what just happened, that woman is a VIP of the store, and I have offended her. I will definitely be fired, so instead of being kicked out, I¡¯d rather resign and leave voluntarily!"


    Jiang Lili said with a wry smile.


    "You¡¯re quite interesting. Since I entered the store, not a single salesperson was willing to serve me. You were the first to approach me proactively. Salespeople who stick to their principles like you are truly rare!"


    Chen Feng said with a look of appreciation.


    "Thank you for yourpliment. I just feel that, as a salesperson, no matter what kind of customer I¡¯m dealing with, I have to treat everyone equally, as if they were family, instead of fawning over them. I have no respect for that kind of salesperson, even if the sry is high, I wouldn¡¯t deign to do it!"


    Jiang Lili said with a look of disdain.


    She clearly despised the male salesperson¡¯s previous behavior of shamelessly groveling to the overweight woman.


    "Well said, I really admire you!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, but I still have to go!" Jiang Lili said, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, speaking with a touch of sorrow.


    It had taken her a long time to find this job, and it was hard-won; letting it go like this, she honestly felt it was a great pity.


    But she would not regret it, for she had stood by her principles, which was far more valuable than any job.


    "That might not necessarily be the case, maybe there will be a turning point?" Chen Feng shook his head, smiling.


    "A turning point? Impossible, the manager will definitely fire me!" Jiang Lili sighed, her expression filled with loss.


    Although she had only been working at the store for a few days, she knew the manager¡¯s character well. The manager would definitely fire her to please the overweight woman.


    After all, such incidents had happened before.


    Just yesterday, a salesperson identally spilled coffee on a customer¡¯s pants.


    It was just a small stain, no big deal.


    But the customer would not let it go, and the manager, in order to please the customer and calm their anger, did not think twice before firing the salesperson.


    This was all witnessed by Jiang Lili, so she was convinced that her job was as good as gone.


    Chen Feng, seeing Jiang Lili in this state, knew that no matter what he said, she would not believe him. He could only prove it through his actions.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a half-smile as he prepared to head to the cash register to purchase the Audi Q7.


    "Over there, those two are right there!"


    However, as Chen Feng was about to step forward and had not yet moved, just then, a sharp voice suddenly came through.


    Chen Feng frowned and immediately turned to look behind him.


    He saw the male salesperson from before and the fat woman walking quickly toward them, and next to them was a middle-aged man.


    If nothing was amiss, that middle-aged man should be the manager of this 4S shop.


    To confirm this, Chen Feng turned to nce at Jiang Lili.


    Indeed, seeing the middle-aged man, Jiang Lili¡¯s face also turned instantly pale.


    This made Chen Feng even more certain of his own thoughts.


    "Hmph, Jiang Lili, you¡¯ve got some nerve, colluding with ruffians in the store to freeload, and even treating the store¡¯s VIP members with an extremely poor attitude¡ªI¡¯ll definitely have to fire you today!"


    The manager came up, ring at Jiang Lili, snorted coldly, and said.


    "Colluding with ruffians? I did not; he¡¯s just a customer; I didn¡¯t even know him before!" Jiang Lili quickly waved her hands, saying in a very aggrieved tone.


    "You¡¯re still arguing? With his shabby appearance, how could he possibly be a customer? He must have seen that the coffee and pastries in our store were free, so he came to scam a meal¡ªthese types of people, I¡¯ve seen plenty. Yet you still cover for him!" the male salesperson sneered at Chen Feng, his face full of disdain.


    "Exactly, quickly fire this little wretch, and then throw her out along with this rogue, so we won¡¯t have to be upset by having them here!" the fat woman also said coldly.


    Hearing this, the manager knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy the fat woman until he fired Jiang Lili.


    So, he directly said to Jiang Lili: "Jiang Lili, effective immediately, you are no longer a salesperson in our store. You¡¯re fired. Pack up your things and leave at once!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Lili¡¯s eyes dimmed; she bit her lip and then prepared to leave.


    However, just at this moment, Chen Feng grabbed Jiang Lili¡¯s arm and then said to the manager, "You¡¯re the manager of this 4S shop, right? As a manager, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to fire an employee without a clear understanding of the situation?"


    "Hmph, how I manage is none of your business. Would you like to leave on your own, or shall I have security throw you out?" the manager snorted coldly.


    "As a manager, is this how you treat a customer? It really is a case of ¡¯like master, like man,¡¯" Chen Feng, ncing at the male salesperson, said with a sneer.


    "Who are you calling crooked? And what kind of a damn customer are you, can you even afford to buy a car?" the male salesperson red at Chen Feng and said.


    "So you¡¯re saying, I¡¯m only qualified toment on your service after I buy a car and be a customer? Well then, let¡¯s swipe the card!"


    Chen Feng said, pulling out his ck card and mming it down heavily on the cashier desk.


    Upon seeing the shimmering ck Gold Card, everyone was suddenly stunned...

 Chapter 237 Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 237 Shameless</h4>


    The people present were all worldly, naturally recognizing what the ck Gold Card represented.


    "This... This is actually the ck Gold Card from Huaxia Bank!"


    The plump woman¡¯splexion changed slightly, her voice trembling with shock.


    She, after all, barely counted as a richdy, well-traveled, and naturally recognized the card, startled.


    For one to obtain this ck Gold Card, there was an extremely stringent requirement: to have at least fifty million in deposits at Huaxia Bank!


    To possess this card was absolutely a symbol of status and wealth.


    Though she had some money, at best a few million, which was far below this benchmark.


    Therefore, when she saw Chen Feng pull out a ck Gold Card, she was utterly shocked.


    Like the plump woman, the manager, the male sales assistant, and even Jiang Lili, all felt immense shock.


    All three had seen simr ck Gold Cards in the hands of others before, but those who could present such cards were without exception tycoons like CEOs of listedpanies or group chairpersons.


    With such tycoons taking out ck Gold Cards, they would not be surprised.


    But now, this card hade from Chen Feng, who dressed in street stall clothes, a very definition of a loser.


    It was as if a beggar went to buy steamed buns and pulled out a gold ingot from his pocket¡ªutterly inconceivable.


    "This can¡¯t be fake, right?"


    The male sales assistant swallowed nervously, expressing his disbelief.


    He was still unable to ept that all this was real.


    The male sales assistant¡¯s suspicion was also the thought in the plump woman¡¯s and the manager¡¯s minds.


    To verify this, the manager hurried over, picked up the ck Gold Card that Chen Feng had pped on the counter, and examined it closely before shaking his head, saying, "No, no, no, it¡¯s real. Thepany¡¯s big boss has one; I¡¯ve seen it before, and it¡¯s exactly the same. This is definitely real!"


    "This..."


    The plump woman and the male sales assistant exchanged nces, their shock deepening in their eyes.


    And the same was true for Jiang Lili.


    Under their astonished gazes, Chen Feng pushed the card towards the cashier, asking, "Can I swipe now?"


    "Sir, are you purchasing that ck Audi Q7 over there?"


    The cashier, seeing the ck Gold Card Chen Feng handed over, became extremely respectful, asking with a smile-filled face.


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded, replying indifferently.


    "Alright, the total is 1.17 million. Afterwards, we will assist you with the rted procedures!"


    The cashier respectfully took the ck Gold Card and started to process Chen Feng¡¯s payment and other rted procedures.


    1.17 million, for a 4S car dealership, was an absolutely huge order.


    None of the staff dared to be negligent, quicklypleting Chen Feng¡¯s payment procedures.


    "May I know which salesperson showed you the car?"


    The cashier returned the ck Gold Card to Chen Feng respectfully and asked with a smile.


    This needed to be rified because each sale made by a salesperson earned them amission, and the higher the price of the car sold, therger themission.


    For a big order like this one at 1.17 million, themission the salesperson would receive was almost equivalent to a month¡¯s sry.


    Even the cashier was envious.


    At the cashier¡¯s question, the nearby sales staff all turned to look.


    They all wanted to see which lucky salesperson had managed to sell such an expensive car.


    This was indeed a hefty profit, and even if no cars were sold for the following month, there was no cause for concern.


    Because just this one order was enough for three months¡¯ worth of performance targets.


    Chen Feng took his bank card, smiled slightly, and turned his head to nce at the male sales assistant.


    Seeing Chen Feng look over, a trace of joy flickered in the male sales assistant¡¯s eyes.


    He thought Chen Feng was about to name him.


    However, Chen Feng merely nced at him and then shifted his gaze away, ultimatelynding on Jiang Lili. He hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and said, "She was the one who showed me the car, and I¡¯m aware of your rules. All themission for this order should be given to her."


    At Chen Feng¡¯s words, everyone present was dumbfounded, including Jiang Lili herself, who stood there stunned.


    Whether she had shown Chen Feng the car, she knew perfectly well.


    She had only led Chen Feng to the cashier, and that was all she had done.


    Yet, Chen Feng had just assigned this substantialmission to her, which took her by surprise.


    "No, that¡¯s not right; it was clearly me!"


    The male sales assistant protested unwillingly.


    That was an order over a million, with amission of several thousand, almost equal to his monthly sry; he naturally wanted to pocket this money.


    Moreover, it was indeed because of him that Chen Feng had chosen the Audi Q7, making him feel entitled to themission.


    "Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?"


    Chen Feng asked with a coldugh.


    He found himself increasingly impressed by the male sales assistant.


    How could a person be so shameless?


    The scornful attitude he had initially encountered when he first arrived, and now he wanted amission?


    Talk about having no face, undefeated under heaven!


    The male sales assistant, still unembarrassed, nodded, saying, "Yes, it was me because of me that you..."


    "Shut your mouth!"


    The manager fiercely red at the male sales assistant and rebuked him.


    The sales assistant was frightened into instant silence, hanging his head low.


    Seeing this, the manager turned to the cashier and said, "Do as this gentleman says!"


    "Alright, now the procedures are almost done, and you cane to pick up the car in three days!"


    The cashier nodded, looking at Chen Feng with respect.


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then turned to look at the manager, his mouth curving slightly upward, asking, "Now, should I qualify as a customer of this store?"


    Upon hearing this, the manager immediately broke out in cold sweat, hastily wiping his forehead, saying, "Sir, you must be joking. That was all a misunderstanding earlier, and I mistakenly believed his nder, which led to my misunderstanding you. Here, I must make an apology to you!"


    With that, the manager hurriedly bowed to Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng had just bought a luxury car worth over a million in the store, making him a valuable customer, who naturally needed to be treated with reverence.


    Otherwise, a single phone call from Chen Feng to thepany¡¯s big boss would be something this mere manager could not endure.


    "And then what."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "And then? Oh, I understand!"


    The manager was at first taken aback, then he quickly caught on, turning his head to look at the male sales assistant. His expression turned cold as he said sternly, "Due to your extremely poor attitude toward customers, you are no longer a salesperson in this store from this moment on!"

 Chapter 238 The Beauty has an Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 238 The Beauty has an Appointment</h4>


    "Ah? Manager, you can¡¯t treat me like this, I¡¯ve worked diligently for the store all these years, if not for merit, surely for hard work, right? You can¡¯t fire me over one small matter!"


    The male salesperson¡¯splexion changed on the spot, and he pleaded urgently.


    "Hmph, a small matter?" What is our store¡¯s principle in treating customers? Customers are God, and yet you treated this gentleman so poorly. You no longer qualify to be a salesperson. Head to financeter to get your wages and leave, there¡¯s no discussion about this!"


    The manager snorted coldly, saying.


    "I..."


    The male salesperson¡¯s face instantly turned ghostly pale, as if he had seen the abyss, like his parents had just died.


    He knew, since the manager had spoken thus, there was no room for negotiation.


    In his despair, he turned his gaze toward the plump woman, trying to get her to speak up for him.


    However, when the plump woman saw the male salesperson looking at her, she immediately turned her head away, avoiding his eyes.


    Because she was well aware that Chen Feng was someone who could pull out a ck card, not someone a minor rich woman like herself could afford to offend.


    She definitely didn¡¯t want to make enemies with Chen Feng over an insignificant salesperson.


    Seeing the plump woman unwilling to help, the male salesperson felt utter despair.


    He knew he was certainly going to lose his job this time.


    This realization made him regret so deeply, he almost turned green with it.


    Had he known this would happen, he would have been nicer to Chen Feng from the start.


    He didn¡¯t expect that someone dressed in street stall clothes would actually purchase a car worth millions on the spot.


    And to think he had mocked Chen Feng for not being able to afford even the cheapest car.


    At this thought, the male salesperson wished he could p himself.


    No one else was to me for this situation, only himself.


    The strength drained from the male salesperson, leaving him walking toward the finance office like a lifeless zombie.


    The only oue waiting for him was to get his pay and get out.


    Watching the male salesperson¡¯s retreating figure, the manager looked at Chen Feng with a sycophantic face and asked, "Sir, are you satisfied with my handling of the situation?"


    "You seem to have forgotten something!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Is there... Oh right, there¡¯s Jiang Lili!"


    The manager, a clever man, immediately said to Jiang Lili, "Jiang Lili, I was wrong to me you just now. I take back what I said earlier. From today on, you can continue working in the store, and I¡¯ll double your sry!"


    "Really... really?"


    Surprise spread across Jiang Lili¡¯s beautiful face.


    She felt as though everything was like a dream, utterly unbelievable.


    However, Jiang Lili also understood that the manager changed his decision solely because of Chen Feng, which made her extremely grateful to Chen Feng in her heart.


    "Sir, are you satisfied now?" the manager asked Chen Feng tentatively.


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Feng nodded then cast a nce at the plump woman.


    Seeing Chen Feng look over, the plump woman hurriedly grinned and nodded her head, her eyes filled with ingratiating intent. The arrogance and haughtiness from before had vanishedpletely.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, not bothering to fuss too much with such a fair-weather person, and turned to head straight toward the door of the 4S store.


    Now that everything was settled, all that remained was to wait three days to pick up the car; there was no need to stay any longer.


    "Sir, please wait a moment!"


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to reach the store entrance, a pleasant voice called out from behind him.


    Chen Feng stopped in his tracks and turned to look behind him.


    Jiang Lili was jogging towards him, and in no time at all, she arrived in front of Chen Feng.


    "Is there something you need?" Chen Feng looked down at Jiang Lili and asked with a smile.


    Since his thoughts had been upied with buying a car, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Jiang Lili earlier.


    Now, taking a closer look, he realized that Jiang Lili was actually quite pretty, especially when she smiled with those two cute little dimples at the corners of her mouth, which added a touch of charm to her.


    Moreover, her delicate ck suit and the sexy legs d in ck stockings made everything about her scream professional businesswoman, which was incredibly attractive.


    Such a woman posed quite a lethal impact on men.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s gaze on her, Jiang Lili¡¯s face turned a shade of red before she then said softly to Chen Feng, "You helped me keep my job and even got me a raise, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you."


    "Don¡¯t mention it; after all, it was because of me that your trouble started¡ªI couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch you get fired," Chen Feng replied modestly.


    "But that won¡¯t do, no matter what, you¡¯ve helped me a great deal, and I must thank you properly. How about this, when you have time one day, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!" Jiang Lili insisted.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll make a date when I¡¯m free," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Mhm!" Jiang Lili nodded with her cheeks still flushed.


    Afterward, because Jiang Lili had to go back to work, the two exchanged phone numbers and WeChat contacts, and then Chen Feng left directly.


    Stepping out of the 4S store, Chen Feng went straight to the roadside, ready to hail a taxi to go back to school.


    "Nice, so you¡¯re still here; this time you won¡¯t escape!"


    However, just as Chen Feng raised his arm and was about to wave, a very familiar voice suddenly rang out and reached his ears.


    Only, in that voice, there was also a hint of anger.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows and turned to look behind him.


    He saw a petite and cute figure standing not far behind him, ring at him angrily.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh.


    No wonder he thought the voice sounded familiar; it was that girl from earlier.


    But why had shee back, and why was she looking at him as if he was her arch-enemy? What was going on?


    Could it be that she was still holding a grudge about the incident earlier?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case; no matter how angry she was earlier, she didn¡¯t look at him like this.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite puzzled.


    Meanwhile, as Chen Feng felt perplexed, the girl stomped up to him, ring fiercely with her beautiful eyes and extended her hand towards him, demanding, "Give it back to me!"


    "Uh? What are you talking about? Give back what?"


    Chen Feng waspletely bewildered, had he taken something from her?


    "You¡¯re still ying dumb, I¡¯m telling you, I know it was you, just give it back to me, otherwise, I¡¯ll really get mad!"


    The girl pouted, speaking somewhat angrily.

 Chapter 239: The Theft Gang

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 239: The Theft Gang</h4>


    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. What did I take from you?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s not about taking; it¡¯s stealing. You definitely stole it!"


    The girl stated with certainty.


    "Look, even though we had a bit of a disagreement, you can¡¯t just wrongly use someone. What exactly did I steal from you?"


    Chen Feng asked with an innocent face.


    "You¡¯re still pretending? You stole my phone. Give it back to me now!"


    The girl red at Chen Feng and said.


    "A phone? Why would I steal your phone? Are you sleepwalking or something?"


    Chen Feng said, speechless.


    "You dare to say it wasn¡¯t you? You were the only one who had physical contact with me just now. Dare you say you didn¡¯t steal it?"


    The girl insisted.


    "Just because I had physical contact with you means I have to steal your phone? What kind of logic is that? You¡¯re not trying to get back at me by framing me, are you?"


    Chen Feng shot the girl a look and said.


    "You¡¯re talking nonsense. Why would I frame you? My phone is really gone!"


    The girl bit her silver teeth and said anxiously.


    "That still doesn¡¯t prove I stole it. Why would I steal your phone? Plus, think about it, it¡¯s been about an hour since our encounter, right? If I had really stolen your phone, wouldn¡¯t I have run away by now instead of standing here waiting for you? Wouldn¡¯t that be stupid?"


    Chen Feng patiently exined to the girl.


    "Is it really not you?"


    The girl blinked her big eyes, asking doubtfully.


    That was because what Chen Feng said did make a lot of sense.


    "Of course not!" Chen Feng stated confidently.


    "What should I do then? That was a new phone I just bought. There¡¯s something I need to handle soon, and I was waiting for a call from a friend. But now the phone is gone, and no one can contact me!"


    The girl said with a distressed face, her big eyes already brimming with tears, almost crying.


    "Don¡¯t be too anxious. Think carefully about where you went before you lost your phone. Recall every detail, maybe you¡¯ll find a clue."


    Seeing the girl like this, Chen Feng spoke tofort her.


    "I went to three ces, including this one. Next was the bus, and then school. But before all that, I hadn¡¯te into contact with anyone else. It shouldn¡¯t have been possible for me to lose the phone!"


    The girl frowned slightly as she recalled and spoke to Chen Feng.


    "The bus? Was it crowded?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "Not too crowded, since it wasn¡¯t peak hours. Just a few people!"


    The girl shook her head and said.


    "The fewer people there are, the more likely you are to let your guard down. Did anyonee close to you while you were on the bus?"


    Chen Feng continued to ask.


    "Yes, but only some little boys. As for the other adults, I kept my distance from them. They shouldn¡¯t have had the chance to steal it. The only one who could have, was you!"


    The girl said.


    "Well, it seems I¡¯m stuck carrying this me today, huh?"


    Chen Feng said, somewhat speechlessly.


    "I didn¡¯t mean it that way, it¡¯s just a guess because you were closest to me!"


    The girl hastily waved her hands and exined.


    After Chen Feng¡¯s exnation earlier, her suspicion towards him had already disappeared.


    Chen Feng smiled, then asked, "Did you notice your phone was gone right after getting off the bus?"


    "Yeah, I arrived at school and was just about to call my parents, but my phone had already disappeared!" The girl nodded and said.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, "I think I might have a lead!"


    "Do you know who stole it?" The girl looked at Chen Feng expectantly.


    "I can¡¯t be sure. I need to investigate it first!"


    Chen Feng smiled and then pulled out his phone, found a number, and made a call.


    "Hello? Who is it?"


    The voice on the other end quickly answered, soundingzy and somewhat impatient.


    "Zhou Xiaohou, it¡¯s been a while since I called you. Have you forgotten my voice?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Oh, it¡¯s Brother Feng! I was wondering who it was. My apologies!" Zhou Xiaohou immediately perked up and said with an embarrassedugh.


    "What are you up to?" Chen Feng asked, smiling.


    "What else could I be doing? I was on duty all night and am just catching up on some sleep at home!"


    Zhou Xiaohou yawned.


    "Got enough sleep? If so, get up, I need to ask you something!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Brother Feng, even if I hadn¡¯t slept for a week, I would still listen carefully to you. Just say it, I will tell you everything I know!" Zhou Xiaohou quickly responded.


    "I wanted to ask you if there is any thief organization around the city center? The kind that specifically steals things on buses or crowded ces."


    Chen Feng asked directly.


    "A thief organization? Brother Feng, why are you asking this? Did some audacious thief steal your stuff?"


    Zhou Xiaohou asked, curious.


    "Well, no, but they stole my friend¡¯s phone!" Chen Feng said.


    "Sh*t, I always heard that thieves are bold, but I didn¡¯t believe it until now. These guys are really daring, even daring to steal your friend¡¯s phone. They¡¯re in for a misfortune now!"


    Zhou Xiaohou said, almost delighting in their misfortune.


    "Stop the chatter, just tell me, is there or isn¡¯t there?" Chen Feng asked.


    "There is one, actually, and our station is currently tracking them down. However, this theft gang operates quite differently from the others."


    "They don¡¯t steal by themselves. Instead, they buy kids from human traffickers, give them some basic training, and then force these kids to steal."


    "Since they¡¯re kids, people generally don¡¯t stay as vignt around them, so these kids are quite sessful in stealing."


    "And if they get caught, only the kids are caught, which doesn¡¯t affect the gang at all. They can just buy new kids for training and continue their thefts!"


    Zhou Xiaohou exined in detail.


    "Kids?"


    Chen Feng frowned, suddenly reminded of what the girl said about being approached by some kids on the bus.


    It seemed likely it was this theft gang!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng quickly asked, "Do you have any leads now?"


    "We don¡¯t have anything solid yet. This case is quite tricky. I haven¡¯t had a proper sleep for several days because of it!"


    Zhou Xiaohou sighed and said, worried.

 Chapter 240: They’re Actually Alumni?

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 240: They¡¯re Actually Alumni?</h4>


    "No way, Comrade Zhou Bohou, hailed as the number one detective captain in Coastal¡¯s police circles and known as the Iron Blood God Monkey, can even you be stumped by a case?"


    Chen Feng teased with a smile.


    Zhou Xiaohou, originally named Zhou Bohou and nicknamed Monkey, was also a special forces soldier. After tireless efforts, he was finally selected for the Dragon Group and became a specialbat soldier of the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team, codename Iron Blood God Monkey!


    And Chen Feng was his captain and instructor at that time.


    Regrettably, Zhou Bohou¡¯s time in the Dragon Group was short; from being selected to his discharge and return to civilian life, it was only two years.


    The reason for this was his elderly mother at home needed care.


    Being a specialbat soldier in Dragon Group is no small feat; not to mention the need for absolute secrecy regarding their identities, they also have to carry out missions and training all over the ce, getting to go home twice a year is considered a lot.


    But Zhou Bohou¡¯s elderly mother couldn¡¯t be left alone, and Zhou Bohou was the only son in his family.


    With no alternative, he had to give up his specialbat career, abandon the goal he had strived for all his life, and return to his mother¡¯s side.


    However, even upon returning home, Zhou Bohou didn¡¯t sit idle.


    He took the initiative to request to be assigned to the City Public Security Bureau in Coastal, bing a proud captain of the criminal police force.


    It must be said that Zhou Bohou was an exceptional individual. While in the Dragon Group, Chen Feng noticed his natural aptitude for criminal investigation: quick-thinking, logical, and never overlooking a single clue.


    After a series of devilish training in the Dragon Group, his talent was brought to its fullest potential.


    Upon joining the City Public Security Bureau, he shone even brighter, solving a session of major and important cases. He was acimed as the detective captain with the highest case-solving rate and fastest efficiency in Coastal, earning him the title Iron Blood God Monkey.


    Chen Feng also learned of these things after returning to Coastal by chance.


    That¡¯s why he thought of contacting Zhou Bohou first thing today.


    Listening to the teasing words from Chen Feng over the phone, Zhou Bohou also chuckled bitterly, shook his head, and said,


    "Feng Ge, stop ribbing me. What ¡¯number one detective captain¡¯? That¡¯s all just an empty title.


    "Besides, this case is indeed quite tricky; not because it¡¯s particrly difficult, but because the leader of this theft ring is incredibly cunning, a real old fox."


    "He never shows himself, and when training those kids, he chooses a strange and hidden ce, so much so that even the kids we¡¯ve caught have no idea where the theft gang¡¯sir really is. It¡¯s giving me such a headache!"


    On hearing this, Chen Feng frowned, put away his smile, and asked, "So, there aren¡¯t any clues at all?"


    "We have some, but they¡¯re very vague, and some of them also contradict each other, making it impossible to see what¡¯s going on."


    Zhou Bohou exined.


    "Is that so! Then send me all the clues you guys have via email, is that possible? Doesn¡¯t break any rules, does it?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Of course, it¡¯s possible. All of these clues were provided by the public, they¡¯re all out in the open. Even if you hadn¡¯t asked for them, I was nning to use them to issue a reward notice to track down that gang!" Zhou Bohou agreed readily.


    "Alright then, that¡¯s good; send them to me when you have time, and remember to contact me as soon as you have any new clues!"


    Chen Feng instructed.


    "Got it!"


    Zhou Botong agreed, then asked, "Feng Ge, are you nning to get involved with this case?"


    "Now, even if I didn¡¯t want to get involved, I have to. People are almost pinning it on me, and I have to clear my own name!"


    Chen Feng nced at the young girl beside him, shook his head with a wry smile, and said somewhat helplessly.


    "That¡¯s fantastic! With Feng Ge like you joining the fray, I believe this case will be cracked soon, and I won¡¯t have to worry anymore!"


    Zhou Bohou said excitedly.


    "Don¡¯t celebrate too early; I¡¯m still in a fog. I have to see the clues you provide before I know what to do!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Haha, I have confidence in your abilities. Alright, I¡¯ll go gather the clues now and send them to you by email!"


    Zhou Bohou was filled with vigor, setting aside sleep, he dropped the phone and immediately went to hisputer to organize the information for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, this little Monkey, still as impetuous as back in the days with the Dragon Group.


    Thinking of the Dragon Group, a touch of sadness flickered through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    If only all thoserades in the Dragon Group were still alive, how great that would be!


    Sigh!


    Chen Feng let out a soft sigh, then put away his phone and turned to the young girl beside him, saying, "You don¡¯t have to worry, we¡¯ve already found out who the thief is."


    "Who is it?" the girl asked eagerly.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, it¡¯s a theft organization. I¡¯ve asked my friend to investigate, and I believe it won¡¯t be long before we have some leads!"


    Chen Feng exined.


    "But I have something on tonight, and if my friend can¡¯t contact me, they¡¯ll be worried!"


    The girl said somewhat dejectedly.


    "Why don¡¯t you just call your friends yourself?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "But I don¡¯t have their contact information, sigh, I guess I¡¯ll just have to miss out on thispetition. It¡¯s a shame, not to fight and yet be defeated."


    The girl pouted and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Oh? Whatpetition?"


    Chen Feng asked curiously.


    "You want to know? Well, I¡¯m not going to tell you because you¡¯re a bad guy!"


    The girl blinked her big eyes and taunted with a slight curl of her lips.


    "Uh."


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly, then looked at the girl and said, "Alright, let¡¯s leave it at that for now. Let¡¯s meet here again tomorrow afternoon at two. If there¡¯s any new information, I¡¯ll tell you!"


    "Okay, thank you!"


    The girl nodded gratefully, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "So, are you leaving now?"


    "Yeah, I have to go back to school!"


    Chen Feng replied.


    "School? You¡¯re still a student? Where do you go to school, and what grade?"


    The girl asked in quick session, taken aback.


    "Coastal High School, I¡¯m in myst year!"


    Chen Feng said casually.


    "Ah! What a coincidence, you¡¯re actually from Coastal High School!"


    The girl let out a squeal of surprise.


    "By your expression, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also from Coastal High School, because that¡¯d be too much of a coincidence."


    Chen Feng asked somewhat bewildered.


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m also from Coastal High School, though I¡¯m in the ninth grade!"


    The girl nodded and said with a smile.


    "Wow, that really is a coincidence." Chen Feng paused, then said.

 Chapter 241 My Idol is Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 241 My Idol is Chen Feng</h4>


    "Yeah, who would¡¯ve thought we¡¯d be alumni. Now you might escape a monk but not the temple!"


    The girl smirked slyly as she spoke.


    "Hey, what do you mean by that? I want to reiterate, I really didn¡¯t steal your phone, and I¡¯ve already asked a friend to look into it. Why are you still clinging onto me?"


    Chen Feng was immediately at a loss for words, a dark line across his forehead.


    "Ohe on, why so sensitive? I was just joking!"


    The girl giggled, then reached out her small hand to Chen Feng, saying, "I¡¯m Jiang Shiqi, senior, please take good care of me!"


    "Junior Jiang, it¡¯s nice to meet you!"


    Chen Feng extended his right hand as well and shook hands with Jiang Shiqi.


    "Senior, I¡¯m actually on my way back to school too. Shall we go together?"


    Jiang Shiqi smiled sweetly.


    "Sure, good!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then hailed a taxi, speeding off towards the school with Jiang Shiqi.


    ...


    On the way, because they were from the same school, they found they had a lot more inmon to talk about. They chatted casually andughed together, creating a pleasant atmosphere.


    Jiang Shiqi would sometimes tell a joke to Chen Feng, although they were not funny at all, in fact, terribly cold. Chen Feng couldn¡¯t even force augh.


    Instead, Jiang Shiqiughed at her own jokes, giggling continuously and pping the seat with her small hand, almost crying withughter.


    She seemed to have quickly forgotten the annoyance of losing her phone.


    Watching Jiang Shiqiugh uncontrobly, Chen Feng shook his head in resignation.


    This girl¡¯s heart must be quiterge to forget the loss of her phone so quickly. She kind of reminded him of those naturally cute girls from the 2D world.


    "Hey, why are you staring at me? Are my jokes not funny?"


    Afterughing for a while and noticing Chen Feng wasn¡¯tughing, but instead staring at her, Jiang Shiqi pouted and asked.


    "Eh, they¡¯re okay..."


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Just okay? Then why aren¡¯t youughing? And why keep staring at me? Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m as beautiful as a flower and you¡¯re smitten now, plotting how to deceive me into your hands?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked her big eyes, smiling craftily.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chen Feng quickly coughed twice.


    The taxi driver, who was driving, turned his head to nce at Chen Feng upon hearing this.


    That look was as if he was seeing someone who specialized in deceiving young girls.


    This left Chen Feng speechless, and he gave Jiang Shiqi a reproachful look, saying irritably, "Aren¡¯t you thinking too much?"


    "I hope I am overthinking it, but make sure you don¡¯t, okay? Just so you know, I have a boyfriend!"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked, her voice shy.


    Especially when she mentioned "boyfriend," her cheeks instantly reddened, and her voice became much quieter.


    "You have a boyfriend?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of sentiment.


    The kids these days were so open, having boyfriends at such a young age.


    Back when he was their age, he had been a naive young boy... no, that¡¯s not right. When he was their age, he was already in the army, so not having a girlfriend was normal.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt much more bnced inside.


    Soon, the taxi stopped at the entrance of Coastal High School.


    After paying the fare, the two got out of the car.


    As they approached the school gate, Chen Feng was about to bid Jiang Shiqi farewell.


    Because the junior and senior divisions were on different campuses.


    The junior division was in the West Campus, while the senior division was in the East Campus, and there was some distance between the two schools; normally, they had no contact with each other.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to speak,


    Jiang Shiqi looked at him and asked, "By the way, you¡¯re in your senior year, right? Have you ever heard the name Chen Feng?"


    "Chen Feng? What do you want with him?" Chen Feng was stunned for a moment, asking with interest.


    "Just answer me first, have you heard of him or not?" Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face turned red as she pouted and asked.


    "I¡¯ve heard a little bit about him. What about it?" Chen Feng asked.


    "Because... he¡¯s the man of my dreams. Although I¡¯ve never met him, my heart tells me that I¡¯ve hopelessly fallen for him."


    Jiang Shiqi lightly bit her red lip with her pearly teeth, her face blushing as she asked.


    "You¡¯ve never even met him, and you¡¯ve fallen for him? Is he really that great?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he asked.


    "Yes, absolutely!" Jiang Shiqi said very affirmatively.


    "How great can he be? Is he as good as me?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "You? Compared to him, you¡¯re way behind!" Jiang Shiqi gave Chen Feng a look before her eyes twinkled with adoration as she said,


    "Chen Feng, he¡¯s a real man. Facing the four notorious bullies, he never backed down, single-handedly triumphing over the Puping Athletics Team, and even defeated Lv Aotian, who¡¯s known as the king of one-on-one fights. He¡¯s truly my idol!"


    Jiang Shiqi spoke with a face full of infatuation.


    Chen Feng was speechless, not expecting his exploits to have spread to the junior division.


    "I must be Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend because only then will I be happy," Jiang Shiqi said with a face full of infatuation.


    "Uh, don¡¯t be so absolute about everything. What if Chen Feng is an ugly freak? What if he¡¯s not even as good-looking as me? Why not consider it and settle for me?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    For the first time, he found it quite interesting to speak ill of himself and to try to steal his own girl.


    "Don¡¯t talk about Chen Feng like that. Even though you helped me just now, I¡¯ll say it again, you¡¯re no match for Chen Feng, and there¡¯s no chance I would be your girlfriend. Don¡¯t even dream about it."


    Jiang Shiqi was a bit angry when she heard Chen Feng speaking ill of Chen Feng and said huffily.


    "Uh, I was just joking. Why are you taking it seriously?" said Chen Feng somewhat speechlessly.


    He didn¡¯t mind, yet she got angry; what a bizarre situation.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t joke about Chen Feng. If anyone is to make jokes, it should be me. You¡¯re a bad person, and I¡¯m not talking to you anymore."


    Jiang Shiqi huffed and, without further regard for Chen Feng, turned around indignantly and walked away toward the junior division.


    Chen Feng watched Jiang Shiqi¡¯s retreating figure, opened his mouth, and wanted to reveal his identity to her.


    But when he thought about the way Jiang Shiqi had admired him earlier, he immediately gave up the idea.


    If she knew who he was, would he ever have peace again?


    And if Mengyao found out, the jealousy would surely re up again.


    Sigh, what a headache this was, he¡¯d just have to take it one step at a time.


    Chen Feng shook his head and sighed, then turned and walked toward the teaching building...

 Chapter 242: Sent Out to Stand as Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 242: Sent Out to Stand as Punishment</h4>


    The bell for ss had already rung, and the yground outside the school building was now devoid of students.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger either; he quickened his steps and entered the school building, heading straight for ss One of senior year three.


    Upon reaching the ssroom door, a ss was in progress.


    The teacher, a new male teacher wearing sses¡ªtall and thin¡ªwas a stranger to Chen Feng, who had never seen him before.


    Nheless, Chen Feng didn¡¯t think much of it; he knocked on the ssroom door and apologetically said, "May Ie in?"


    The new teacher, who was teaching, heard Chen Feng¡¯s knock and report, paused for a moment, then turned his head to look towards the door.


    However, upon seeing Chen Feng standing at the door, his expression turned cold, a trace of icy light flickered in his eyes, and without acknowledging Chen Feng or inviting him in, he turned his head back and continued teaching.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was stunned.


    The ssmates were also stunned.


    Given Chen Feng¡¯s excellent academic performance, whenever he had beente in the past, the teachers always allowed him in and would smile and admonish him not to bete again.


    But why was this new teacherpletely ignoring Chen Feng?


    Even if he didn¡¯t know who Chen Feng was, in normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t a teacher first sternly rebuke ate student before letting him into the ssroom?


    Howe this new teacher seemed as if he hadn¡¯t even seen Chen Feng at all?


    The students were all very puzzled.


    Chen Feng also wore a look of bafflement.


    Seeing the male teacher continue teaching and ignoring him, Chen Feng knocked on the ssroom door twice more and called out again.


    Yet this time, the male teacher still ignored Chen Feng.


    This only puzzled Chen Feng even more, and he was just about to knock for the third time.


    But at that moment, the male teacher suddenly mmed his textbook onto the lectern, turned his head, red at Chen Feng, and scolded, "Chen Feng, you¡¯ve got some nerve, alwayste and skipping sses, bullying your ssmates, have you no respect for this ssmunity? You unruly creature, get out and stand in the hall!"


    When the male teacher shouted this, not only was Chen Feng stunned, but the rest of the ss was also stunned.


    Considering this male teacher had just arrived today, he probably hadn¡¯t even gotten to know all his fellow teachers yet, so how could he possibly know the students¡¯ names?


    Yet now, he had shouted Chen Feng¡¯s name right out, and more importantly, he even knew about Chen Feng¡¯s frequent tardiness, which seemed almost miraculous.


    Feeling the astonished gaze of everyone, the male teacher realized he had misspoken and quickly coughed twice, exining,


    "I heard about Chen Feng¡¯s actions from other teachers. This student is simply too reprehensible, the entire school isining about him, I cannot help but know about him."


    The students were still suspicious, but the male teacher¡¯s exnation seemed a bit too coincidental.


    After giving his exnation to everyone, the male teacher turned and looked directly at Chen Feng, saying coldly,


    "What are you still doing standing here? Hurry up and get out to the hallway to stand in punishment, don¡¯t disturb everyone¡¯s ss! In my ssroom, I absolutely will not tolerate such a student who often bullies his ssmates and iste!"


    "Teacher, everything must be evidenced, you say I¡¯mte for ss, I admit that, you caught me red-handed, I won¡¯t argue, but to say I bully my ssmates, that seems a bit like nder!" Chen Feng looked at the male teacher, calmly stating.


    "Are you suggesting I¡¯m wrongfully using you?!" The male teacher red fiercely at Chen Feng, coldly speaking.


    "Please provide evidence!"


    Chen Feng calmly stated.


    The students, upon hearing this, all turned to look at the male teacher, waiting for him to produce evidence.


    "You want evidence, huh? You won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin. Tell me, what happenedst week with Wu Yu from another ss? You sent him to the hospital, and you still im you haven¡¯t bullied anyone?"


    The male teacher sneered and said.


    "Wu Yu? Haha, I see!"


    Chen Feng suddenly understood everything.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this male teacher was sent by Wu Yu, specifically to make things difficult for him!


    Otherwise, why would a new teacher have toe at this particr time?


    "Teacher, do you really understand the ins and outs of this matter? Was it me who bullied him? He brought a group of people to gang up on me. So, who is bullying whom?"


    Chen Feng looked at the male teacher, sneered coldly, and asked.


    "I don¡¯t care about all that, I only believe what I see. The fact is, you are fine, while Wu Yu is still lying in the hospital. And you say you were the one attacked by a group? Do you think I would believe that?"


    The male teacher spoke unreasonably.


    "Trying to pin a crime on me without suffering from ack of words? Teacher, how much did Wu Yu pay you to speak for him, huh?" Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and said.


    "What... what nonsense are you talking about?" Upon hearing this, the male teacher¡¯s eyes shed with panic, and then he red at Chen Feng, saying viciously, "Chen Feng, you are totallywless, bullying ssmates yet oblivious to your mistake, even daring to talk back and falsely use a teacher. Go stand in the corridor for punishment right now!"


    "What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry because I hit the mark?" Chen Feng sneered.


    "How daring you are, do you believe I will immediately propose to the head of academic affairs to expel this menace?" The male teacher threatened.


    "Do whatever you want, I¡¯ll wait for the head to expel me, but until then, I am still a student of this ss!"


    Chen Feng sneered disdainfully, then walked straight into the ssroom towards his seat.


    "Who let youe in? Get out!" The male teacher¡¯s eyes bulged roundly as he shouted angrily.


    However, Chen Feng simply ignored him, marching straight to his seat.


    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Feng disrespected teachers, but he would not respect someone who took money to deliberately make things difficult for him!


    Chen Feng¡¯s actions immediately made all the students admire him to the utmost.


    Who else but Chen Feng would dare to tantly ignore a teacher?


    "Woo woo woo!"


    Some boys immediately started banging on the tables, hooting and joining in themotion.


    The male teacher was about to explode with anger. He red fiercely at the boys making noise and scolded, "Be quiet, all of you!"


    Those boys didn¡¯t have the courage of Chen Feng and quieted down immediately.


    Seeing this, the male teacher red at Chen Feng, gritted his teeth, and said, "Fine, Chen Feng, you¡¯ve got guts. Just you wait, I¡¯m going to see the head of academic affairs right now. You just wait to be expelled!"


    With that, the male teacher stormed out, mming the door.


    "Wow, Chen Feng is so awesome, he even made the teacher leave in anger!"


    As soon as the male teacher left, the entire ss burst into cheers...

 Chapter 243: Dean of Academic Affairs

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Dean of Academic Affairs</h4>


    Many girls who already deeply admired Chen Feng also cast adoring nces at him.


    If they weren¡¯t still in the ssroom, and everyone was present, those girls probably would have already crowded around Chen Feng asking for autographs and expressing their adoration.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re just too amazing, even the teacher couldn¡¯t handle you!" said Tang Yuxin, turning around and looking at Chen Feng with a face full of admiration.


    "Oh?" Chen Feng looked at Tang Yuxin with some surprise.


    Since that night, Tang Yuxin had been deliberately avoiding him.


    If Chen Feng remembered correctly, this was the first time Tang Yuxin had initiated conversation with him in many days.


    This came as quite a surprise to Chen Feng.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s astonished gaze, Tang Yuxin¡¯s face flushed red, and she quickly turned her head away, not daring to look at Chen Feng again.


    She had spoken to Chen Feng involuntarily just now, and when she thought about what happened that night, she suddenly felt shy again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Be careful, the dean of academic affairs has always had a close rtionship with Wu Yu¡¯s family. If Wu Yu really instigated this, it might not be so simple. The dean has a lot of power in the school and canpletely decide a student¡¯s fate."


    At that moment, a cold voice sounded.


    Although the voice was chilly, Chen Feng could still hear deep concern and worry in it.


    The owner of the voice was none other than Lin Mengyao.


    Clearly, she too had figured out that Wu Yu was behind the trouble.


    This made her quite worried about Chen Feng¡¯s current situation, as talking back to a teacher was considered deeply disrespectful and a very serious matter on campus.


    And this new male teacher was clearly one of Wu Yu¡¯s people; he would definitely find ways to trouble Chen Feng.


    The matter was serious enough already, and with him adding fuel to the fire, it would be extremely difficult for Chen Feng not to be expelled.


    "Mhm!" Chen Feng nodded. He felt a warmth in his heart for Lin Mengyao¡¯s concern for him.


    As for Lin Mengyao¡¯s warning about the dean supporting Wu Yu, he was not worried at all.


    One shouldn¡¯t forget how he came to Coastal High School in the first ce; it was Lin Wanqing who had entrusted Principal Ye Qianrou with arranging his admission.


    In other words, his backer was Principal Ye Qianrou.


    How much power could a dean have, could it possibly be greater than the principal¡¯s?


    No matter what, as long as Lin Wanqing and Ye Qianrou¡¯s rtionship remained, no one could expel him from this school.


    First and foremost, Lin Wanqing would certainly not agree.


    So, no matter how the male teacherined to the dean, Chen Feng was not worried.


    Zhong Siquan sat at his seat, watching all this cautiously, sympathizing with Wu Yu in his heart.


    He knew that by picking fights with Chen Feng like this, the one who would end up unlucky would only be Wu Yu himself.


    This was the lesson he had learned after engaging in several failed struggles with Chen Feng.


    Already, he had a rough guess of what Wu Yu¡¯s fate would be in the future.


    ...


    The male teacher had left for about ten minutes before he returned.


    And by his side was a middle-aged man with a balding head, strutting with his beer belly.


    The middle-aged man walked with his head held high, chest out, looking down on everything with an imposing air.


    Those who didn¡¯t know him might think he was some high-ranking leader who hade down to inspect the situation.


    And this middle-aged man was none other than the academic director of the high school division at Coastal High School, Mei Bilian!


    Yes, his name was Mei Bilian, this peculiar name that would inevitably make anyone who heard it for the first time burst intoughter.


    It was said that when his mother gave birth to him, she was beside a pond filled with green lotus leaves.


    Thus, his father, struck by inspiration, decided to give him this name, one that not even a woman would want to have.


    Mei Bilian, which sounded like "no shame in his face," had a level of absurdity that rivaled Bi Yuntao!


    After Mei Bilian followed the male teacher into the ssroom, he went straight to the lectern, his expression stern as he surveyed the entire ss from his high position.


    The students, seeing this, all lowered their heads, not daring to meet Mei Bilian¡¯s gaze.


    Though Mei Bilian¡¯s name might beical, as an academic director he was always very strict, unforgiving with students who made mistakes, even going so far as to intensify their punishment.


    Often, students who erred and fell into his hands would be tormented ruthlessly by him.


    Over time, Mei Bilian¡¯s reputation spread throughout the high school division at Coastal High School, and even the middle school division had heard of him to some extent.


    Even the most mischievous, unruly students would start behaving themselves at the mere mention of Mei Bilian¡¯s name, not daring tomit any further wrongdoings.


    This clearly showed how much fear the students had for the academic director.


    Seeing the fear written on the students¡¯ faces, Mei Bilian nodded in satisfaction, then began to speak with a stern tone:


    "I¡¯ve heard from your new substitute teacher that there are a very few students in the ss who are extremely insubordinate, disrespectful to their elders, and even confront and falsely use teachers¡ªit¡¯s simply audacious!"


    At this point, Mei Bilian nced coldly at Chen Feng, then continued:


    "To be honest, I was both angry and upset when I heard about this, and my heart was even a little broken."


    "Do you know why I¡¯m heartbroken? That¡¯s because ss 1 of Grade 3 has always been an exemry ss collective, with outstanding grades and discipline, a role model for the entire Coastal High School division!"


    "But ever since a certain student transferred in, not only ss 1 of Grade 3 but the entirety of the 3rd grade, and even the whole high school division, have been plunged into chaos and disarray by him. This is simply a catastrophe, like a drop of mouse droppings ruining a whole pot of delicious seafood soup!"


    "I am deeply pained by this, but after the hurt, I decided that this scourge must be eradicated to restore the peace of ss 1 of Grade 3!"


    Having said that, he red coldly at Chen Feng once again.


    "Good, well said, let¡¯s give a round of apuse!"


    The male teacher quickly offered his ttery and signaled that the students should start pping.


    However, it took quite a while before sparse apuding sounded in the ssroom.


    The pping was so lethargic, as if everyone were still half asleep.


    This made the male teacher¡¯s face change, a glint of coldness shing in his eyes.


    He naturally knew why this was; clearly, Chen Feng held a high status in the hearts of his ssmates, unaffected by the academic director¡¯s words.


    Their feeble apuse just now was a silent rebuttal to the academic director.


    This made the male teacher very angry!

 Chapter 244: Fire You!

    <h4>Chapter 244: Chapter 244: Fire You!</h4>


    The more popr Chen Feng became among his ssmates, the more respect he garnered, the more the male teacher fizzled with rage inside, growing ever more jealous of Chen Feng.


    Because he believed that it was he who should be respected by the students, not some academic failure who was alwayste andcked any schrly interest!


    The male teacher red fiercely at the entire ss and angrily said, "What are you doing? Haven¡¯t you had anything to eat? Can¡¯t even p properly, are you trying to fool the head of academic affairs like this? Do it again, all of you!"


    However, just then, Mei Bilian waved her hand and shook her head, "Forget it, no need. Apuse is just a formality, there¡¯s no need to fuss over it that much. Our main purpose today is to eliminate the scourge from ss 1 of Senior 3, from the entire Senior grade, from the whole high school department!"


    "Yes, yes, the head of academic affairs is absolutely right!"


    The male teacher hurriedly nodded, his face full of sycophantic agreement.


    Mei Bilian turned to the students once more, her face serious, "I¡¯ve said so much just now, the student in question must know by now that I am talking about him. Now, I¡¯m giving him a chance to step forward and admit his mistakes voluntarily, perhaps I might show him some leniency!"


    After she finished speaking, Mei Bilian scanned the ssroom, her gaze eventuallynding on Chen Feng.


    The students also turned their eyes to Chen Feng.


    Because everyone knew that all Mei Bilian talked about was essentially aimed at Chen Feng.


    However, when everyone looked at Chen Feng, they all froze.


    Chen Feng was lying on the desk at the moment, eyes closed, actually asleep!


    And as the whole ss fell silent, the ssroom immediately quieted down, Chen Feng¡¯s faint snoring suddenly reaching everyone¡¯s ears.


    Mei Bilian¡¯s face turned somber on the spot.


    She had been the head of academic affairs for many years and had nevere across such a bold student who dared to sleep while she was speaking. Such insolence was intolerable!


    The fury in Mei Bilian¡¯s heart instantly red, her eyes boring into Chen Feng as she reprimanded coldly, "Chen Feng, stand up!"


    Mei Bilian¡¯s voice was particrly loud, mixed with anger, resounding throughout the entire ssroom.


    It wasn¡¯t just Senior 3 ss 1; even the next ssroom over could hear Mei Bilian¡¯s roar.


    The whole ss recoiled, necks shrinking in fear; they knew that the head of academic affairs was truly infuriated this time.


    And they were aware that those who caused the head of academic affairs such anger would have no good ending.


    With this in mind, they all looked at Chen Feng with faces full of sympathy.


    But the next moment, the students froze again.


    Because even under Mei Bilian¡¯s loud bellowing, Chen Feng was still lying on the desk, asleep, and it seemed that his snoring had grown even louder, as if he was intentionally provoking Mei Bilian.


    Indeed, seeing this, Mei Bilian, who was already on the verge of losing control,pletely exploded with rage, marching to Chen Feng¡¯s desk, her hefty palm striking the desktop forcefully.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Mei Bilian smacked the desk several times, not stopping until her own hand went numb, then she red at Chen Feng and bellowed, "Get up!"


    "Hah~"


    Chen Feng then slowly opened his eyes, rubbing his sleepy ones, stretching leisurely and yawning unflusteredly.


    "Are you done sleeping?" Mei Bilian stared at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    "Ah, Director, what brings you to me, got something you need?"


    Chen Feng looked at Mei Bilian with a face full of surprise, puzzled.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯ve got some nerve," Mei Bilian said with a dark expression. "Do you not see me as your academic affairs director anymore? I was talking up there, and you were sleeping down here?"


    "Uh, sorry, it just got really boring just now, so I fell asleep. By the way, what were you saying?"


    Chen Feng offered an apologetic smile and spoke indifferently.


    "You! I just said so much, and you didn¡¯t hear a single word?"


    Mei Bilian was so angry she almost wanted to grab a knife and chop Chen Feng.


    "I heard a sentence or two!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "What did you hear then?" Mei Bilian asked coldly.


    "It seemed like you were saying that there¡¯s a troublemaker in our ss who constantly causes disturbances and breaks the ss discipline, that one rotten apple spoils the whole barrel."


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, recalling as he spoke.


    "And then what?" Mei Bilian said coldly.


    "Then you said you wanted to eliminate this bad element to restore the peace of the senior ss one!" Chen Feng said.


    Having finished, he looked at Mei Bilian and said earnestly, "Director, I think you¡¯re absolutely right. With this troublemaker in the ss, the impact on everyone is really too great. I strongly support your decision to get rid of this bad element!"


    As soon as Chen Feng said this, the whole ss was stunned, looking at Chen Feng with weird expressions, thinking to themselves: Does he not know that she is talking about him?


    Not only the ssmates were like this, but Mei Bilian was also made tough out of irritation by Chen Feng. She shook her head and looked at Chen Feng with contempt, saying, "Then do you know who this troublemaker I¡¯m talking about is?"


    "Who?" Chen Feng asked.


    "It¡¯s you!" Mei Bilian said with a coldugh.


    "Me? Director, are you mistaken? I am a student who loves to study and follows the rules. How could I be the troublemaker you¡¯re talking about? I thought all along that you were talking about him."


    Chen Feng said, pointing at the male teacher.


    "Chen Feng, what nonsense are you pointing at? The director is talking about you, you scumbag of a student!"


    The male teacher, seeing Chen Feng pointing at himself, shouted angrily on the spot.


    "Talking about me? Impossible. The director is wise and has keen insight. I¡¯ve always been a student who abides by thew. I believe she wouldn¡¯t wrongly use me, unless she¡¯s blind! Teacher, are you suggesting that our academic affairs director is blind?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, don¡¯t nder me!" The male teacher red at Chen Feng and then hurriedly exined to Mei Bilian, "Director, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I absolutely didn¡¯t mean that!"


    "Enough!" Mei Bilian waved her hand and then looked at Chen Feng with a dark face, saying, "Chen Feng, quit your eloquence. I¡¯m asking you onest time, do you admit your wrongdoing?"


    "Admitting wrong? What have I done wrong?" Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "It seems you¡¯re a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, ready to stubbornly resist to the end. Okay, very well, if that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance!"


    Mei Bilian¡¯s face darkened as she looked at Chen Feng and said coldly, "I dere that from now on, you are no longer a student of Coastal High School¡¯s senior ss one. You are expelled. Pack your things,e with me to handle the procedures and leave!"


    As soon as the academic affairs director said this, the whole ss was taken aback.


    And on the faces of Lin Mengyao, Tang Yuxin, and some other students who were close to Chen Feng, worry instantly spread...

 Chapter 245 The Principal Steps In

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 245 The Principal Steps In</h4>


    They obviously hadn¡¯t expected things to devolve to this extent.


    And those students who were on bad terms with Chen Feng, like Zhong Siquan and Li Dagang, revealed faces brimming with schadenfreude.


    They had been waiting for this day for far too long!


    "Director, you can expel me if you want, but please give me a reason for the expulsion. If it¡¯s unclear like this, forgive me, but I cannot ept it."


    Upon hearing that Mei Bilian wanted to expel him, Chen Feng didn¡¯t panic in the slightest and maintained a calm demeanor as he spoke.


    "This is my decision, and likewise that of the school. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you ept it or not, whether you ept or not, you¡¯re expelled either way. In short, this decision has been made, and no one can change it!"


    Mei Bilian said with a contemptuous smile.


    "Chen Feng, did you hear that? Hurry up and pack your stuff and leave the ssroom; don¡¯t dy the other students¡¯ studies any longer!" The male teacher also chimed in.


    "So you¡¯re saying that I must be expelled, right?" Chen Feng touched his nose, speaking helplessly.


    "That¡¯s right. A menace like you must be expelled without question. It doesn¡¯t matter who pleads for you, it¡¯s no use trying to pull strings. Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless. My decision cannot be changed by anyone!"


    Mei Bilian said confidently, puffing out her chest.


    "Really? You shouldn¡¯t speak so confidently!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    Mei Bilian heard this, just about to scold Chen Feng with a few harsh words.


    However, just then, the sound of high heels tapping on the floor approached.


    "Click-ck, click-ck!"


    The sound grew louder and clearer as it neared.


    Immediately after, the ssroom door was pushed open from the outside, and a striking figure appeared within the room.


    She was an extremely beautiful woman with long, jet-ck hair draping over her shoulders, wearing a white dress and paired with beige high heels, exuding a regal air from head to toe.


    Her arrival instantly drew the attention of everyone in the ss.


    This included Mei Bilian, the male teacher, and Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing the woman, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile.


    However, Mei Bilian and the male teacher werepletely astonished.


    "Principal!"


    Both of them eximed almost simultaneously.


    Because this woman was none other than the principal of Coastal High School, Ye Qianrou!


    Clearly, neither of them had expected Ye Qianrou to appear here.


    After all, as the principal of Coastal High School, she not only had to oversee the senior section but was also responsible for the junior division¡¯s affairs, and she was usually so busy that it was exceedingly rare for her toe to the teaching building. It was usually quite difficult to have an audience with her.


    But today, why had shee to the teaching building, and specifically to ss 3-1?


    This left Mei Bilian and the male teacher quite perplexed.


    "Principal, what brings you here?"


    Mei Bilian hurriedly approached her with a fawning expression.


    Despite his usual bluster in front of students and other teachers, he was as meek as a mouse in front of Ye Qianrou.


    After all, she was his superior.


    "Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that question?"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Mei Bilian and asked indifferently.


    "Me? Oh, it¡¯s like this, there¡¯s a student in this ss who is particrly unruly. Not only does he disobey the substitute teacher, but he also talks back and nders the teacher. The substitute teacher really couldn¡¯t handle him anymore, so she called me toe over and help manage."


    Mei Bilian hurriedly exined.


    "And how do you n to help manage this student?" Ye Qianrou asked lightly.


    "I n to expel him! This student has not changed despite repeated advice and keeps causing trouble, turning the peaceful Senior Year ss 1 into a mess. I¡¯ve given him a chance to admit his mistakes, but he refused to, so there¡¯s no choice but to expel him. I hope the principal will understand and support my decision." Mei Bilian pointed at Chen Feng, then looked at Ye Qianrou and said.


    "What if I say I don¡¯t support it?" Ye Qianrou said with a slight smile.


    "No... you don¡¯t support it? Why? I¡¯m doing this for the good of our school, for the good of Senior Year ss 1!" Mei Bilian was taken aback and asked with a face full of confusion.


    He originally thought that Ye Qianrou would definitely support him and even praise him.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Qianrou would refuse without even thinking about it.


    "Director Mei, you keep saying it¡¯s for the good of our school, for the good of Senior Year ss 1, but have you really understood the whole story behind this incident? Before you understand everything clearly, you¡¯re hastily expelling a student and ruining his future. If word of this gets out, do you think it will be good for the school?"


    Ye Qianrou countered.


    "Principal, you do have a point, but this Chen Feng really is beyond help. He¡¯s just too unruly. Merely verbal education no longer has any effect on him!" Mei Bilian said.


    "As for Chen Feng¡¯s character, I know better than you. There¡¯s no need for you to tell me about it. In short, I only have one thing to say: Chen Feng¡¯s future here is for me to decide, not anyone else!"


    Ye Qianrou spoke very authoritatively.


    After speaking, she didn¡¯t give Mei Bilian another chance to speak and turned to leave the ssroom, leaving behind a dumbfounded Mei Bilian, the male teacher, and the students who had long been stunned.


    If at first Ye Qianrou¡¯s refusal to let Mei Bilian expel the student could be seen as considering the school¡¯s reputation,


    then her final words before leaving clearly showed she was protecting Chen Feng.


    It was as if she had given him a golden amnesty que!


    With Ye Qianrou¡¯s words, who would dare to expel Chen Feng?


    This left everyone extremely shocked, beginning to specte about the rtionship between Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    After all, how could an ordinary student receive such care from Principal Ye Qianrou?


    Mei Bilian was no fool, realizing what even the students could guess.


    This made his face turn extremely ugly.


    He never imagined that Chen Feng would have a rtionship with the principal.


    This time, he truly could not touch Chen Feng.


    The definite statements he had made earlier, such as being certain to expel Chen Feng and that no one could stop it, now all backfired on him.


    He had predicted every possible oue, except for the principal getting involved.


    "Alright, continue with your ss!"


    Mei Bilian, with no face left to stay in the ssroom, said those words and quickly left.


    The male teacher, on the other hand, stood frozen in ce, not sure whether to leave or stay.


    Luckily, the bell for the end of ss rang at that moment, and the male teacher felt relieved, picked up his textbook, and fled from the ssroom as if he were running for his life.


    He ran faster than a rabbit...

 Chapter 246 Clues Have Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 246 Clues Have Arrived</h4>


    A meticulously crafted conspiracy by Wu Yu dissipated with the appearance of Ye Qianrou.


    What¡¯s moreughable is not only did this conspiracy fail to harm Chen Feng in the slightest, but it also inadvertently exposed his rtionship with Principal Ye Qianrou.


    As a result, Chen Feng¡¯s status at Coastal High School soared overnight.


    From now on, one could guess that not only the students wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Chen Feng, but even the teachers would have to treat him with respect.


    Should the bedridden Wu Yu get wind of this news, he¡¯d probably be so infuriated that he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave his bed for another three months...


    Just before ss was about to start, Chen Feng, seeing Lin Mengyao¡¯s desk mate Tang Yuxin hadn¡¯t returned from the restroom, cleared his throat softly and whispered, "Yaoyao!"


    Lin Mengyao immediately turned her head and nced at Chen Feng, replying coldly, "What do you want? Don¡¯t call me that at school!"


    "Don¡¯t be so fierce, I just wanted to know if Ye Qianrou was summoned by you?" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "As long as you weren¡¯t expelled, that¡¯s all that matters. Why ask so many questions!" Lin Mengyao eyed Chen Feng with disdain and then turned her head away, ignoring him.


    Chen Feng watched her back with a shake of his head and a smile.


    Even if Lin Mengyao denied it, he knew that Ye Qianrou must havee at her behest.


    Otherwise, how could Ye Qianrou¡¯s arrival have been such perfect timing? Not earlier orter, but exactly when needed.


    There must have been a notification, and that person was unequivocally Lin Mengyao.


    After all, besides himself, Lin Mengyao was the only one in ss capable of notifying Ye Qianrou and convincing her toe at a moment¡¯s notice.


    It seemed Lin Mengyao still harbored feelings for him in her heart.


    Thinking of this, a warmth flickered through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he looked at Lin Mengyao...


    As the end of the school day approached, Chen Feng received a text message on his phone.


    The message was from Zhou Bohou, stating simply that all the collected clues had been sent to Chen Feng¡¯s email.


    Upon seeing the message, Chen Feng spoke briefly to his English teacher, who was in the midst of teaching, and then quickly left the ssroom.


    The English teacher naturally had nothing to say, not to mention Chen Feng¡¯s grades, but considering Principal Ye Qianrou¡¯s influence, she wouldn¡¯t darement.


    After leaving school, Chen Feng headed straight to the nearest inte caf¨¦.


    He found a secluded corner and booted up aputer.


    Chen Feng directly opened a webpage and entered a specially encrypted website.


    This website, named Sea Domain, was an internal website for the Dragon Group, and each member of the Dragon Group had an ount and email on this site.


    The purpose was to allow Dragon Group members to transmit top-secret military intelligence to each other during non-domestic operations without fear of interception or leakage by the enemy.


    The "Sea Domain" website was specially encrypted, with a highlyplex decryption program, rendering it virtually imprable.


    Initially, the Dragon Group had gone to great lengths for the security of this website, soliciting the expertise of the country¡¯s top inte gurus and hackers to create a nearly wless firewall.


    It was exceedingly difficult for outsiders to breach the security; to this day, no outsider had sessfully hacked into it since the establishment of "Sea Domain".


    The only way to ess "Sea Domain" was through logging in with an internal ount!


    Chen Feng and Zhou Bohou were both former members of the Dragon Group, and though they had left for different reasons, the phrase "Loyal to the mothend, loyal to the people" remained etched in their hearts. The Dragon Group highmand knew this and did not revoke their ounts.


    Zhou Bohou had sent some clues he had collected to Chen Feng via the internal email system of the "Sea Domain."


    Chen Feng quickly logged into his ount and entered his inbox.


    His long unopened inbox was already filled with unread emails.


    Most were greetings from other members of the Dragon Group¡¯s various teams.


    Although Chen Feng was just the captain of the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team, even within the Dragon Group, which was full of masters, he was a highly ranked figure; most members of the Dragon Group knew him, and some even had a good rtionship with him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s departure naturally made them miss him quite a bit.


    As he flipped through the emails full of concern, Chen Feng felt warmth in his heart.


    It had been two years since he had left the Dragon Group, time really flew by, and he wondered how everyone was doing.


    Chen Feng scrolled down the mouse wheel, perusing the emails one by one, looking at those familiar names, a warm smile appeared on his lips.


    However, when Chen Feng¡¯s mouse hovered over an email sent by "Lonely Wolf," the smile on his lips suddenly vanished, his face turned icy in an instant, and a chilling glint shed through his eyes.


    This "Lonely Wolf" was also a member of the Dragon Group, whose strength was almost equal to Chen Feng¡¯s. Both were the chosen talents with astonishing gifts and were together hailed as the two strongest of the new generation of the Dragon Group.


    They joined the Dragon Group on the same day and, due to nearly identical talents and strengths, were destined rivals from the moment they joined.


    In training and missions, Lonely Wolf was constantlypeting with Chen Feng, and Chen Feng was someone who wouldn¡¯t easily admit defeat.


    Both of them were kings among soldiers, shining stars within the Dragon Group, constantly vying against each other.


    However, every time, Chen Feng would alwayse out slightly ahead of Lonely Wolf.


    This caused Lonely Wolf, naturally extremely proud and narrow-minded, to hate Chen Feng to the extreme.


    Gradually, this resentment built up day by day.


    And the final explosion of their conflict was the struggle for the captaincy of the Green Dragon Team.


    Chen Feng edged out Lonely Wolf by a narrow margin and became the captain of the Green Dragon Team while Lonely Wolf, in a fit of rage, joined the White Tiger Team.


    Since then, regardless of what Chen Feng did, Lonely Wolf would always try his best to make things difficult for him. The more troubles Chen Feng had, the happier he became; this mindset was almost pathological.


    As for his goal, it was to utterly crush and destroy Chen Feng!


    So, in the leak on Tianqi Ind, Lonely Wolf was also among Chen Feng¡¯s suspects.


    Chen Feng looked at the email from Lonely Wolf, took a deep breath, and clicked the left mouse button to open the mail.


    The content of the email was very simple, just one sentence.


    "Dao Feng, I hope you can still make it back alive, hehehe!"


    Followed by three coldughter emojis.


    Sitting in front of theputer, Chen Feng gazed at the sentence, furrowed his brows, and couldn¡¯t help but recall Lonely Wolf¡¯s chilling gaze and bloodthirsty grin.


    Lonely Wolf, just like his codename implied.


    He was a fierce and starving wolf, bloodthirsty and cruel, consuming people without spitting out the bones!

 Chapter 247: The Dark Willows and Bright Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 247: The Dark Willows and Bright Flowers</h4>


    "I will return, alive!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes as he stared at the email sent by Canine on theputer screen, articting each word deliberately.


    As his speech ended, a strong fighting spirit burst forth from within Chen Feng.


    It was only in facing Canine that Chen Feng experienced such an intense fighting spirit.


    As despicable as Canine was, his strength was solid. Only he was a worthy opponent for Chen Feng, one that could make Chen Feng¡¯s blood boil, his hair stand on end, and his entire body fill with a desire to fight.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng calmed his emotions, then closed the provocative email and scrolled to an email from "Monkey King."


    This was the clue that Zhou Bohou had sent to Chen Feng.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng clicked the mouse, opened the email, and began to read.


    About five minutester.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    No wonder even Zhou Bohou couldn¡¯t crack the case. If it all came down to these clues, even if Sherlock Holmes, Di Renjie, and Conan worked together, they would be at a loss with this case.


    Because these clues were just too damn messy. Plus, some of them were contradictory, scattered all around without a hint of a lead.


    Take one detail, for example, regarding a criminal¡¯s appearance.


    One clue described the theft gang leader, known in Jianghu as Liu Yishou, as having shoulder-length hair, no beard, and a slim figure.


    Yet another clue imed that this Liu Yishou was a big bald man with a thick mustache and a tall and sturdy build.


    It was like they were talking about twopletely different people. Could Liu Yishou possibly have seventy-two disguises, changing his appearance every day?


    Beyond physical characteristics, there were even more absurd ims.


    For instance, one clue stated that Liu Yishou was a lecherous man, supporting several mistresses.


    Yet another clue suggested that Liu Yishou was gay, a frequent patron of male escorts, picking out five pretty boys at a time and then...


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was covered in proverbial ck lines.


    As for other clues, they were all over the ce without any logic,pletely worthless.


    But this was unavoidable. After all, these clues were collected from the public, from the mouths of different people, who mostly passed on hearsay with very few confirmed by direct evidence. So it was normal for them to be a mess.


    Chen Feng only nced through the email for a short while before he closed it and stopped looking.


    Because if these were the only clues, reading them would be a waste of time.


    Chen Feng sighed, then pulled out his phone, ready to call Zhou Bohou to tell him the clues were useless.


    However, just as he was about to dial, his phone rang. It was Zhou Bohou calling.


    Chen Feng pressed the answer button.


    "Hello, Feng Brother!"


    Zhou Bohou¡¯s voice immediately came through the phone.


    "Monkey King, I was just about to call you," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Have you figured anything out from those clues?" Zhou Bohou asked curiously.


    "Don¡¯t even mention it, the clues you¡¯ve sent me are unreadable. If that¡¯s all you guys have, then this case might as well be abandoned!"


    Chen Fengmented with a hint of frustration in his voice.


    "Haha, Feng Brother, now you know the trouble I¡¯m in, right? Imagine, dealing with clues like these every day, even a capable person would be driven mad!"


    Zhou Bohou said with augh.


    "Alright, enough talk, do you have any useful clues? If it¡¯s more of the same, don¡¯t bother sending them to me!" Chen Feng said helplessly.


    "Feng Brother, you actually asked at the right time. My informant just sent me some new clues, I haven¡¯t had the chance to look at them yet, but years of policing intuition tell me, this clue must be useful!"


    Zhou Bohou said earnestly, dropping the humor in his tone.


    "Oh? Is that so? Then send it over quickly!"


    Chen Feng said eagerly.


    At this point, the case was no longer simply about Jiang Shiqi¡¯s stolen phone.


    Involved in this case were also those poor children.


    They were very young when they were kidnapped from their parents by traffickers and sold into the hands of the theft gang.


    Then the gang forced these innocent, pure-hearted children tomit illegal, dirty acts.


    Just think, how cruel that was!


    And what kind of damage would it do to those children¡¯s tender souls?


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t even bear to imagine it.


    Perhaps because he had never seen his own parents since he was a child, Chen Feng felt extreme sympathy for these kids.


    Moreover, as a member of the Dragon Group Special Combat Team, his duty was to guard Huaxia and protect the Huaxian people!


    Since such things had urred around him, he would not just stand by and watch.


    So his greatest wish now was to quickly find a lead, solve the case as soon as possible, altogether dismantle the theft gang, and rescue those poor children from the Demon¡¯s hands.


    "Feng Brother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sending it right now!"


    Zhou Bohou chuckled and then there was the sound of typing on the keyboard from the other end of the line.


    After about three minutes, Zhou Bohou¡¯s voice came through the phone again: "Feng Brother, I¡¯ve sent you the new clue. Have a look first. I need to go to the station for a meeting, to discuss the new clues with everyone. If there¡¯s any new discovery, I¡¯ll contact you immediately!"


    "Alright, you go ahead. I¡¯ll have a look myself!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said, then hung up the phone.


    At the same time, his email inbox showed that he had received a new message, sent from Zhou Bohou.


    Chen Feng immediately opened the email.


    The first things to catch his eye were a few photos.


    These were all street shots, taken at angles that suggested they were sneaky candid captures.


    Presumably, they were taken by Zhou Bohou¡¯s informants following the theft gang.


    The first few photos showed unfamiliar men with sneaky, shifty eyes, but Chen Feng didn¡¯t recognize any of them.


    So, to him, these photos weren¡¯t helpful, and he would leave them up to Zhou Botong and the others for analysis.


    Chen Feng quickly scrolled to thest page, where, unlike the previous ones, the photo showed not a man, but a woman!


    Though it was just a profile shot, Chen Feng could tell she was a middle-aged woman, somewhere between 35 to 40 years old.


    There were women in the theft gang?


    Chen Feng frowned and stared at thest photo for several moments longer.


    For some reason, he felt that the middle-aged woman in the photo looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    But where had he seen her...?

 Chapter 248: Meeting an Acquaintance Again

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 248: Meeting an Acquaintance Again</h4>


    "Right, I remember now!


    On the bus where Su Ya and I first met, the middle-aged woman who framed Su Ya for stealing a phone, and then ckmailed her for five hundred yuan!


    And isn¡¯t this middle-aged woman in the photo the same person?


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.


    It seemed that this middle-aged woman was also a member of the theft gang, or if not, she must have had some connection with them.


    In that case, as long as I found her, wouldn¡¯t this case have some leads?


    Even if it couldn¡¯t be cracked immediately, I wouldn¡¯t have to wander around here confused like a headless fly!


    Thinking of this, a hint of joy shed across Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he also felt somewhat relieved.


    Thankfully, I took that bus that day and exposed the middle-aged woman on the spot.


    Otherwise, even if I saw her photo now, I wouldn¡¯t recognize her.


    After looking at the photo, Chen Feng quickly checked the other contents of the email.


    Because in the email that Zhou Bohou sent him, aside from these photos, there was also a document.


    Upon opening the document, it listed the name of the theft gang and some vague information.


    From these details, Chen Feng learned.


    This theft gang was named Flying Dragon Company, which relied on theft and various scams for economic ie, and the boss of thepany was Liu Yishou.


    Under Liu Yishou, there were eight capable and strong lieutenants, whom Liu Yishou liked to call the Eight Great Vajra.


    It was with these Eight Great Vajra that Liu Yishou had managed to grow the Flying Dragon Company to its current size.


    Usually, for any business, it was generally handled by these Eight Great Vajra.


    Whether it was buying kidnapped children from traffickers or dealing with people causing trouble and fighting over territory, these tasks didn¡¯t require Liu Yishou himself; the Eight Great Vajra could handle everything.


    Besides Liu Yishou and the Eight Great Vajra, the Flying Dragon Gang had no other high-level personnel, only some low-level followers and hall masters.


    Once Liu Yishou and the Eight Great Vajra were taken down, the Flying Dragon Gang would surely be annihted!


    After going through these documents, Chen Feng immediately closed "Sea Domain" and shut down hisputer.


    Now, there was only one thing he needed to do, and that was to find that middle-aged woman, thus tracing the roots and finding the Flying Dragon Gang, then eradicating them at once!


    For such scum and troublemakers in society, Chen Feng would absolutely show no mercy.


    ...


    Without any dy, Chen Feng quickly rushed to the bus stop where he had taken the bus that day.


    The reason he came here was that Chen Feng knew that these types of thieves who operated on buses had their own turf nned out.


    They typically only operated within their own familiar turf and never ventured into someone else¡¯s territory, as that would be against the rules.


    So, Chen Feng was certain that after he had exposed the middle-aged woman, she wouldn¡¯t have dared tomit crimes here for a few days; but as time went on, with no sign of him around, she would definitely return tomitting crimes nearby.


    Thus, today he would lie in wait like a hunter for a rabbit, and without a doubt, he would usually get some results.


    After waiting for a while at the bus stop, the Route 11 bus that he had taken that day slowly approached.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and boarded the bus, finding a secluded corner to sit down and discreetly observe the surroundings with his x-ray vision.


    As the bus stopped station by station and the sky was almost dark, Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t seen the middle-aged woman.


    This puzzled Chen Feng, making him wonder if the middle-aged woman had been scared off after being caught once and possibly switched buses?


    Considering this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    It seemed he had underestimated the wariness of these thieves.


    He had assumed that after so long, the middle-aged woman would return, but unexpectedly she hadn¡¯t shown up even until now, seeming to have been too scared to return.


    Chen Feng sighed, shook his head, and prepared to get off at the next stop.


    However, just as the bus stopped and Chen Feng was about to disembark,


    A familiar figure appeared at the front door of the bus, jostling with the crowd to squeeze in.


    Seeing the figure, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Because that figure was none other than that middle-aged woman!


    After many days, the middle-aged woman hadpletely changed her look. The previously wavy, curled hair was now straightened and tied behind her head, topped with a baseball cap, while her face was covered with a mask, very well concealed, probably for fear of being recognized.


    However, all her efforts were futile under Chen Feng¡¯s x-ray vision.


    The corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled up as he leisurely settled back into his seat, silently observing the middle-aged woman.


    Since it was rush hour, the bus was already packed with people.


    After boarding the bus, the middle-aged woman continuously squeezed towards the middle of the bus, while her eyes constantly darted around.


    Chen Feng knew she must be looking for her next target to strike!


    Seeing this, to prevent the middle-aged woman from spotting him, Chen Feng slightly lowered his head, using the corner of his vision to keep an eye on the middle-aged woman.


    Before long, the bus started moving again.


    Due to a sudden jolt of the bus, the standing passengers hadn¡¯t yet stabilized themselves and staggered abruptly.


    Luckily, everyone was holding onto handrails or simr supports, which prevented them from falling.


    At that moment, taking advantage of everyone¡¯s instability, the middle-aged woman quickly moved next to a man who looked like a very honest migrant worker, swiftly pulled a white phone out of her bag, and stuffed it into the man¡¯s pockets.


    Afterpleting this, the middle-aged woman stepped back slightly, took a deep breath to normalize her expression.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curved upwards, and he gestured for an elderly woman who hadn¡¯t found a seat to take his ce before directly walking towards the middle-aged woman.


    He knew the middle-aged woman¡¯s performance was about to begin!


    "Catch the thief! There¡¯s a thief who stole my phone!"


    The middle-aged woman suddenly shouted.


    Then she reached out to point at the migrant worker, preparing to falsely use him.


    The same old trick as before.


    However, just as the middle-aged woman¡¯s finger pointed at the migrant worker, before she could speak,


    At that moment, a strong hand suddenly grabbed the middle-aged woman¡¯s wrist.


    Before the middle-aged woman could react, a cold voice then rang beside her ear.


    "What a coincidence, we meet again!"


    ...

 Chapter 249 I’m Crying Foul (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 249 I¡¯m Crying Foul (First Update)</h4>


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman waspletely taken aback, the words that were about to leave her mouth choked back to life.


    This cold voice seemed somewhat familiar to her.


    Although she couldn¡¯t recall who it was at the moment, the icy tone made her shiver uncontrobly, a chilling cold rising from the soles of her feet and swiftly enveloping her entire body.


    Her neck stiffened as the middle-aged woman turned to look at the owner of thatrge hand.


    This nce left the middle-aged woman stunned once again.


    Because the man was none other than Chen Feng, the one who had disrupted her nsst time.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman¡¯s face immediately darkened, and she red at Chen Feng with venomous eyes, gritting her teeth, "You little brat, it¡¯s you again!"


    "Don¡¯t look at me like that, I thought you¡¯d be happy to see an acquaintance!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up in a slight smile as he spoke.


    "Hmph, you ruined my good opportunity, do you think I would be happy to see you?" the middle-aged woman snorted coldly.


    "That¡¯s true, I guess!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "You!"


    The middle-aged woman, infuriated, bit down on her teeth, then took a deep breath and red at Chen Feng, "What are you nning this time? Last time, it was a coincidence that I crossed paths with your friend, and you intervened. I let it go, but this time it can¡¯t be the same, right? Don¡¯t tell me that this construction worker is also your friend; even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t believe it!"


    "This time it really isn¡¯t my friend, but I have a little something else to discuss with you. Come with me out of the car,"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "What business? We¡¯re not even on the same wavelength, what business could you possibly have with me? If you truly have something to say, say it here. If not, then hurry on your way, don¡¯t dy my important work!"


    The middle-aged woman shot Chen Feng an impatient look.


    "ckmailing and extorting others is considered important business? Or perhaps I should call the police and let them decide if this counts as ¡¯important work¡¯!"


    Chen Feng said, reaching to pull out his phone.


    "No, no, big brother, just tell your sister what you need, there¡¯s no need to trouble the police!"


    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face nched in fear, and she quickly grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s hand before he could pull out his phone, giving a forced smile.


    "Then get out of the car with me," Chen Feng, with a hooked corner of his mouth, said.


    "Do we have to talk outside?" she asked reluctantly.


    It had not been easy to find a target that seemed viable, and naturally, she did not want to leave so easily.


    "I don¡¯t mind. If you want everyone on this bus to know who you are and to call the police, then I can just say it here,"


    Chen Feng replied coolly.


    "Are you threatening me?" the middle-aged woman bit her teeth in response.


    "You can think of it that way!" Chen Feng replied.


    "You!" The middle-aged woman red fiercely at Chen Feng, her eyelids twitching with anger, yet she dared not confront Chen Feng directly.


    After all, Chen Feng held her fate in his hands. If she were to cause a scene here, a single shout from Chen Feng would see her sent straight to the police station.


    Moreover, with the bus moving, she had no chance to flee; she was trapped, like a turtle in a jar.


    Thinking this, the middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes darted about, she nced at her cell phone in her pocket, a sh of cold light in her eyes, then she raised her head, looked at Chen Feng, and said with clenched teeth, "Fine! You want me to get off the bus with you? Then I¡¯ll go."


    After speaking, the middle-aged woman muttered under her breath, "Hope you won¡¯t regret thister!"


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t notice herst statement since her voice was quite low, and the bus was somewhat noisy.


    Soon, the bus reached the next stop and came to a halt.


    The middle-aged woman followed Chen Feng and obediently got off the bus.


    Seeing this, everyone inside the bus was puzzled.


    Didn¡¯t this woman just scream about a thief stealing her phone? Why did she suddenly get off the bus?


    Could she be crazy?


    With this thought, everyone shook their heads and decided not to bother with it anymore.


    If the middle-aged woman knew what everyone was thinking, she would probably be so angry she¡¯d spit blood right on the spot.


    After getting off the bus, Chen Feng and the middle-aged woman walked to a small flower bed by the roadside where there were few people, and then they stopped.


    "Now, can we talk?" the middle-aged woman impatiently asked while looking at Chen Feng.


    "Of course," Chen Feng nodded, he didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly asked, "Tell me, what is your rtionship with the Flying Dragon Gang?"


    At these words, the woman¡¯s expression, which had been rtively normal, changed dramatically, her eyes widened, and she quickly shook her head, a bit evasively saying, "No rtion, and I don¡¯t know what this Flying Dragon Gang you¡¯re talking about is."


    "Really?" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the middle-aged woman and asked indifferently.


    The woman was already feeling guilty, and being scrutinized by Chen Feng like this made her feel even more so; she hurriedly lowered her head slightly further, dodging Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, "It¡¯s true, I really don¡¯t know!"


    "Are you sure?" Chen Feng asked again.


    "I¡¯m sure! Now, you¡¯ve asked all your questions, I¡¯m leaving!"


    The middle-aged woman said this and then tried to walk past Chen Feng to leave.


    However, after taking just two steps, her arm was once again seized by a strong hand.


    The grip was very firm, and try as she might, the middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t break free.


    "Let me go!" the middle-aged woman turned around and red fiercely at Chen Feng, angrily demanding.


    "There is an opportunity before you now, to tell me everything you know about the Flying Dragon Gang, and lead me to them. Swear you¡¯ll quit and I¡¯ll let you off this once. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to face the consequences," Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Don¡¯t even think about it, I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t know anything about the Flying Dragon Gang!"


    The middle-aged woman struggled frantically, even trying to bite Chen Feng¡¯s hand to break free.


    But Chen Feng seemed to not feel any pain, his grip on the woman¡¯s arm firm as he coolly stated, "A person¡¯s eyes will never lie, your eyes tell me you know."


    "I don¡¯t know, and if you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll scream harassment!" The woman was desperate, and she shouted out loud.


    "Go ahead and scream. Who do you think the police will take away first when they arrive?" Chen Feng replied with a contemptuous smile.


    "I..."


    Hearing this, the fear in the middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes flickered, like a deted balloon.


    Yes, if the police were toe, she would have no chance of escaping.


    This thought instantly drained the confidence from her heart.


    "I¡¯ll ask you onest time, will you talk or not? This is yourst chance, otherwise, we can settle this at the police station," Chen Feng said with an edge of impatience in his voice.

 Chapter 250: Change to a place where there’s no one (Second update)

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Change to a ce where there¡¯s no one (Second update)</h4>


    "I..." The middle-aged woman hesitated.


    If she didn¡¯t tell Chen Feng, she would be sent directly to the police station.


    But if she did tell Chen Feng, the consequences would be equally severe¡ªthey would definitely not let her off.


    While the middle-aged woman was indecisive, she inadvertently nced behind Chen Feng.


    With that look, a hint of joy shed across her face, and she suddenly became arrogant.


    She looked at Chen Feng, smiled coldly, and said, "You want to know, don¡¯t you? Well, it depends on whether you¡¯re worthy!"


    After speaking, she pointed proudly behind Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng frowned and then turned to look behind him.


    He saw more than a dozen young men angrily approaching from not far behind him.


    The leader, with a fierce scar on his face, looked extremely vicious and difficult to provoke.


    Passersby also stepped aside when they saw the group.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, turned his head back to the middle-aged woman, and said, somewhat surprised, "I didn¡¯t expect you to call for reinforcements!"


    "Of course! Otherwise, do you think I would¡¯ve gotten out of the car with you?"


    The middle-aged woman gave Chen Feng a disdainful nce and proudly pulled out a cellphone from her pocket, waved it in front of Chen Feng, and then said with contempt,


    "Kid, you really think I¡¯m easy to bully? You messed up my nsst time, and I hadn¡¯t even settled that score with you. Today, you dare toe here and even threaten me. Well then, let¡¯s settle both old and new scores today. Today, I¡¯ll make you pay a terrible price for your past actions!"


    As Chen Feng and the middle-aged woman were talking, those dozen men had already reached them.


    The scar-faced leader red fiercely at Chen Feng, then turned to the middle-aged woman with concern and asked, "Big sis, are you alright?"


    "I¡¯m fine. This guy was just about to take me to the police station when you guys arrived," the middle-aged woman shook her head and said with a smile.


    "Wow, there really are a lot of people who don¡¯t know better these days!" The scar-faced man coldly smiled then red icily at Chen Feng, and said menacingly, "Kid, I heard that you messed up my sis¡¯s nsst time. You daree again? Seems like you¡¯re really tired of living."


    Once the scar-faced man spoke, the rest of the men also stared threateningly at Chen Feng.


    As soon as the scar-faced man gave themand, they would not hesitate to move against Chen Feng.


    "Are you guys with her in this?" Chen Feng nced at the scar-faced man and the others, smiled slightly, and asked nonchntly.


    "Don¡¯t waste your breath, she¡¯s my big sis! You dare to mess with my big sis, today we need to teach you a lesson, or you won¡¯t even remember your own name!" the scar-faced man said fiercely.


    After speaking, hemanded his subordinates, "Go on, get him!"


    The underlings, ready to charge at Chen Feng with their fists, heard the word.


    "Wait a second!"


    Chen Feng spoke.


    At his words, the scar-faced man gestured to his subordinates to pause, then looked at Chen Feng with a sneer and asked,


    "What? Do you have anyst words? Don¡¯t worry, the most I¡¯ll do is put you in the hospital for a year and half, just be ready with the medical fees, no need forst words, hahaha!"


    The other underlingsughed out heartily at this, theirughter filled with disdain.


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiled faintly, and said, "That¡¯s not what I meant. I was thinking, it¡¯s not so good to start a fight here by the roadside, in front of all these people. How about we find a more secluded ce?"


    "Oh wow, you actually care about saving face? Are you worried that if we start fighting here and beat you so bad you end up on the ground looking for your teeth and begging for mercy, it might be embarrassing for you if someone else sees?"


    Scarface sneered, asking.


    "Maybe!" Chen Feng replied with a slight hook of his lips.


    "Ha ha ha, you really are all about face, dying in suffering. Alright, I¡¯m not unreasonable. I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll give you some face!"


    Scarface grinned and then pointed to a nearby alley, "Come on, there¡¯s no one in that alley. Once we¡¯re inside, I¡¯ll teach you a proper lesson!"


    "Fine, lead the way," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Heh, you really can put on an act. Once we get inside, I¡¯m gonna teach you what pain feels like!"


    Scarface smirked dismissively, then turned and headed towards the alley.


    Hisckeys followed closely behind Chen Feng, afraid that he might try to escape.


    The alley wasn¡¯t too far and the group quickly reached its entrance.


    "Sis, you better not go in there. The scene inside is going to be brutal and bloody. Just keep watch outside for us. We¡¯ll make sure this guy learns what pain is,"


    Scarface told the middle-aged woman.


    "Remember, give him a good lesson!" the middle-aged woman said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, if I don¡¯t beat him so bad he can¡¯t get out of bed for six months, you can stop calling me Scarface!"


    Scarface nodded confidently.


    Then, he led hisckeys and Chen Feng into the alley.


    The middle-aged woman stood at the entrance of the alley keeping watch for Scarface¡¯s group because involving the police in such matters could be troublesome.


    "Aow!!!"


    About a minute after Scarface and his group along with Chen Feng walked into the alley, cries of agony started echoing from within.


    Since it was already dark and the alley had no lights, the middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t see what was happening inside.


    However, she naturally assumed the screams wereing from Chen Feng.


    After all, Scarface had the support of over a dozen men. There¡¯s no way they could lose to Chen Feng.


    "Pah! That¡¯s what you get for messing with me, see if you dare to meddle again!"


    The middle-aged woman spat into the alley, her face full of disdain.


    However, just as she finished speaking, the screamsing from the alley stopped.


    "Did they knock him out already? So useless, didn¡¯t evenst a minute!"


    She thought Chen Feng had been beaten unconscious and her contempt grew even more.


    Just then, footsteps emerged from the alley.


    The footsteps grew louder as they approached, and soon, a figure stepped out from the alley and stood before the middle-aged woman.


    Illuminated by the light from outside, the middle-aged woman clearly saw the figure.


    She waspletely stunned, her face filled with shock, her mouth wide open, unable to speak for a moment.


    Because the figure before her was none other than Chen Feng!

 Chapter 251: Lord Hei San (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 251: Lord Hei San (Third Update)</h4>


    "Why are you staring at me like that? So soon, and you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, looking at the middle-aged woman whose face was full of shock.


    "You... you... you!"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Chen Feng with a face full of terror, stuttering for quite a while without being able to utter a word.


    Because this was simply too unbelievable.


    So many people had beaten up Chen Feng, and yet he had managed to walk out, seemingly unscathed¡ªnot even a single hair was harmed. This was just too damn fake!


    "Are you wondering why I¡¯mpletely fine?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    The middle-aged woman immediately nodded.


    "Are you also curious about what happened to that scar-faced man and hisckeys?" Chen Feng continued to ask.


    The middle-aged woman nodded again.


    "Go have a look for yourself!" Chen Feng said indifferently, pointing with his finger towards a small alley.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged woman didn¡¯t say another word and immediately rushed into the alley.


    However, when she arrived inside the alley and saw the scene there, she was instantly frozen in ce.


    The dark alley was a mess.


    The dozen or so men who had previously been aggressive were now all lying on the ground, bruised and swollen, having fainted.


    And the scar-faced man had it even worse.


    There used to be a round garbage bin in the alley, and he was stuffed upside down into it. His entire upper body was inside the garbage bin, with only his legs exposed, kicking wildly, but he was utterly unable to get out.


    Seeing this sight, the middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, her face filled with more horror than shock.


    She was well aware of the scar-faced man¡¯s abilities. He could easily take on three alone, and together with his dozen minions, schooling someone was a walk in the park for them!


    But what was the situation now? Was she hallucinating?


    Thinking this, the middle-aged woman quickly rubbed her eyes and looked forward again.


    But everything remained unchanged.


    "This... this is all real!"


    The woman¡¯s face instantly changed again, her eyes filling with fear.


    At this moment, a thought shed through her mind.


    That was to flee, to immediately escape from this ce, to stay far away from this person who was like a devil!


    However, the moment the middle-aged woman turned around,


    Chen Feng¡¯s figure appeared before her like a specter, watching over her with a smiling face, and asked with a light smile, "Where are you going?"


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged woman was startled by Chen Feng¡¯s sudden appearance, jumped on the spot, and let out a loud shriek.


    "Shh, don¡¯t scream, or you¡¯ll end up summoning the police, and you¡¯ll still be the unfortunate one!"


    Chen Feng ced his index finger on his lips, shushed, and spoke with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the woman immediately covered her mouth with both hands, took a deep breath, and then, with a face full of fear, asked Chen Feng, "What... what exactly do you want?"


    "I¡¯ve already told you what I want to do!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "I really cannot tell you, otherwise the Flying Dragon Gang will never let me go!"


    The middle-aged woman shook her head, expressing her difficulty.


    "So you do know about the Flying Dragon Gang?" A smile yed on the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth as he asked.


    "I..." The middle-aged woman also realized that she had let something slip, and herplexion changed instantly.


    "You have no choice now," Chen Feng said indifferently. "Tell me everything you know honestly, and I can assure you, the Flying Dragon Gang won¡¯t touch a hair on your head!"


    "Are you telling the truth?" the middle-aged woman asked with skepticism.


    "Do you still doubt my strength?" Chen Feng pointed to the people who had passed out on the ground and said lightly.


    "No... I wouldn¡¯t dare!" the middle-aged woman quickly shook her head.


    "Then hurry up and tell me!" Chen Feng said impatiently.


    "I... well, never mind!"


    The middle-aged woman sighed and then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Actually, I¡¯m not with the Flying Dragon Gang. They steal; we scam. We¡¯repletely different professions, so I don¡¯t know much about the Flying Dragon Gang."


    "However, since ancient times, thieves and swindlers have always been rted. If you really want to understand the Flying Dragon Gang, I know someone who might be able to tell you everything you want to know!"


    "Who?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "ck Third Master!"


    The middle-aged woman said.


    "ck Third Master?" Chen Feng frowned.


    "Yes, ck Third Master. He¡¯s the boss of our organization. It¡¯s said he has a good rtionship with the Gang Leader of the Flying Dragon Gang and naturally knows much more about the Flying Dragon Gang than I do!" the middle-aged woman nodded and said.


    "Does he know where the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s hideout is?" Chen Feng asked eagerly.


    "Probably! You know, the Flying Dragon Gang is really just a theft ring. They have a lot of stolen goods that need fencing, and our boss, ck Third Master, often goes to Liu Yishou to buy things like mobile phones and watches at low prices, which he then distributes to us for our ckmail and extortion schemes. The two of them are pretty much business partners!" the middle-aged woman exined.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully and then addressed the middle-aged woman, "In that case, please take me to your boss."


    "Do you really want to meet ck Third Master?"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Chen Feng in surprise and asked.


    "What, you don¡¯t want to?"


    Chen Feng nced at the middle-aged woman and said calmly.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, but ck Third Master is a ruthless man who¡¯s unpredictable and violent. Even the people from our own organization are reluctant to meet him, so I suggest you think it over!" the middle-aged woman said.


    And whenever she mentioned the name "ck Third Master," a flicker of fear crossed her eyes.


    Clearly, this ck Third Master had also cast a vast shadow in her heart.


    "You needn¡¯t worry about that. Lead the way!" said Chen Feng dismissively.


    "Alright... okay then!"


    Left with no choice, the middle-aged woman nodded and reluctantly led the way for Chen Feng to where ck Third Master was...


    Coastal, Huayu Nightclub.


    In the international metropolis of Coastal, Huayu Nightclub wasn¡¯t particrly famous¡ªconsidered at best a second- or third-tier nightclub, especially since it was located away from the city center.


    However, business there was exceptionally booming.


    The reason for this was precisely because the nightclub was far from the city center.


    As the saying goes, "The Emperor is far away," and ordinarily, no one woulde to inspect this nightclub.


    So, people could y to their hearts¡¯ content without worrying about being checked or caught.


    This was much to the liking of local ruffians and hooligans.


    In short, the clientele of Huayu Nightclub was a mixed bag, with all sorts of people present.


    Yet despite this, no one ever dared to cause trouble inside Huayu Nightclub.


    Because everyone who was part of the underworld knew that the real power behind the nightclub was the renowned ck Third Master!

 Chapter 252 Get out of here

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 252 Get out of here</h4>


    Emperor San, an infamous figure in the Coastal New Town, had been immersed in the underworldmunities far longer than most.


    He differed from other crime lords.


    While most focused solely on one type of business, be it nightclubs or bars, Emperor San¡¯s mind was more versatile; he ventured into any profit-fetching endeavor,wful or not, as long as it involved money.


    Indeed, he was audacious, having dealt even with contraband items strictly prohibited byw. Yet, he was cunning, never personally taking the frontline but instead directing his subordinates from the shadows.


    If his people were caught by the police, it wouldn¡¯t be traced back to him.


    As the scrutiny over contraband businesses intensified, he shifted his focus to fraud.


    He realized it was equally lucrative.


    Thus, he created a fraudulent organization targeting individuals like middle-aged women, providing them with mobile phones and other gadgets to carry out scams and extortions.


    He stayed behind the scenes as always, awaiting his cut of the illicit earnings, never dirtying his own hands.


    Time and again, despite the police¡¯s attempts to catch him, they couldn¡¯t find direct evidence linking him to the crimes.


    This allowed the utterly wicked Emperor San to remain atrge even today.


    Inside the VIP room at the end of the corridor on the second floor of Huayu Nightclub,


    this was Emperor San¡¯s exclusive chamber, off-limits to others without his permission.


    At that moment, on therge leather sofa sat a man with incredibly dark skin and a rather skinny stature.


    He appeared to be about forty years old, with noticeable white hair and a slightly hunched back.


    To anyone else, he would seem just another farmer; dropping him in a rural area, no one would recognize him.


    However, observing his eyes revealed another story, not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    Though his face was ordinary, his eyes resembled those of a venomous snake or a fierce predator, filled with malevolence and icy chills¡ªan expression notmonly found.


    This dark-skinned middle-aged man was none other than Emperor San, the owner of the nightclub!


    Emperor San squinted his eyes, leaning back on thefy sofa.


    Beside his legs, two beauties in ck cheongsams were busily massaging them, each meticulously focusing on one leg.


    Just then, there came a knock from outside the room.


    "Come in!"


    Emperor San called out, without even opening his eyes.


    As his words fell, the door was pushed open, and a burly man in a ck suit with dark sunsses entered.


    He was carrying a silver briefcase in his hand.


    "Emperor San,st month¡¯s earnings are all here, a total of five hundred fifty thousand!"


    The burly man ced the briefcase on the coffee table in front of Emperor San, opened it, and respectfully pointed to the stacks of cash inside.


    "Oh? Only five hundred fifty thousand? That¡¯s rather low,"


    Emperor San opened his eyes briefly to nce at the money inside the briefcase, a flicker of displeasure crossing his face.


    "We had no choice. The police have been cracking down hard, and the guys couldn¡¯t make their moves. Some got arrested while extorting, otherwise, we could have easily taken seven to eight hundred thousand!"


    The burly man shook his head in a helpless gesture, exining.


    "Is that an excuse? If the police are strict, let them figure it out themselves. If they can¡¯t go after people in buses, let them switch locations. Use their heads; there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved!"


    Emperor San red at the burly man and coldly said.


    "San Ye has enlightened us indeed!" the burly man hastily lowered his head, daring not to retort any further.


    "Go back and tell those people that I don¡¯t harbor idlers here. If you don¡¯t meet my standards next month, all of you can damn well go feed the fishes in the sea!"


    Hei San Ye¡¯s face was cold as he said this viciously.


    After speaking, he waved his hand at the burly man and said, "Alright, you may leave now. Take my words to them and let them reflect on it thoroughly!"


    "Yes, San Ye!"


    The burly man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, nodded, and quickly turned to leave the private room.


    "Humph, they¡¯re all useless, can¡¯t even handle such a small matter properly!"


    Hei San Ye looked at the suitcase full of money on the table, mmed his hand down on the sofa in anger, and shouted.


    The two cheongsam-d beauties who were massaging Hei San Ye¡¯s legs were startled and immediately stopped the massage, kneeling on the ground, heads bowed, not daring to breathe loudly.


    "Why did you stop? Continue!"


    Hei San Ye nced at the two cheongsam-d beauties and said coldly.


    Encouraged, the two women dared to continue massaging Hei San Ye¡¯s legs.


    Hei San Ye leaned back on the sofa, squinting his eyes, ready to continue enjoying the Emperor-like service.


    "Bang Bang Bang!"


    However, just as he hadid down for no more than three seconds, the room¡¯s door was knocked on again.


    "Didn¡¯t I damn tell you to go deliver the message? Why are you back here? Get out!"


    Already in a bad mood, Hei San Ye¡¯s temper red up due to being disturbed repeatedly and he directly shouted.


    "Bang Bang Bang!"


    Yet, the knocking continued.


    "I see you¡¯re really asking for it! Knock one more damn time, and I¡¯ll chop off your hand!"


    Hei San Ye¡¯s face instantly turned extremely grim as he shouted angrily.


    This time, the knocking obediently ceased.


    Seeing this, Hei San Ye snorted coldly, just about to lean back into the sofa.


    "Bang!"


    But just then, a loud noise suddenly erupted as the door to the private room was kicked open from the outside.


    Immediately after, a figure walked into the room.


    "You¡¯ve got some nerve..."


    Hei San Ye was startled by the loud noise and stared intently at the direction of the door, his face darkening as he was about to rebuke.


    However, he had only gotten halfway through his sentence when he froze.


    Because he realized that the figure walking into the room wasn¡¯t the burly man from before but a strange, young man.


    The young man had neatly cut short hair and a handsome face, with a faint smile still hanging on it.


    He wore a ck short-sleeve on his upper body and camouge pants below.


    This simple attire did not affect the strong aura he was emanating at the moment.


    This young man was none other than Chen Feng.


    "I presume you must be Hei San Ye? I¡¯ve heard much about you!" Chen Feng walked further into the room while looking at Hei San Ye and said with a light smile.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out!"


    After a brief stupefaction, Hei San Ye quickly snapped back to reality, ring at Chen Feng as he shouted angrily.

 Chapter 253: All Cat Poop?

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 253: All Cat Poop?</h4>


    "Don¡¯t be so hot-tempered, I¡¯vee to visit, is this really the way ck Triad Lord treats his guests?"


    Chen Feng curled his lip in a smile,pletely disregarding ck Triad Lord¡¯s words as if they were a breeze by his ear. As he spoke, he took a seat on the couch next to ck Triad Lord.


    Then he even lowered his head toward the two cheongsam-d beauties at ck Triad Lord¡¯s side and said with a smile, "Please pour me a cup of coffee, no sugar, thank you!"


    The two beauties in cheongsams were startled and thought to themselves:


    How bold is this guy?


    Didn¡¯t he hear ck Triad Lord telling him to scram?


    But he actually dared to sit down, and he¡¯s even asking for coffee¡ªdoes he have a death wish or what?


    With this in mind, both of the cheongsam beauties shot Chen Feng a look of contempt.


    "Heh, what kind of guest do you think you are? You don¡¯t qualify! Regardless of whether you stumbled in here by mistake or came intentionally, I, Triad Lord, am giving you onest chance. Kneel down now, knock your head on the ground twenty times until it breaks open, then use your tongue to clean my shoes, and crawl out. Then you can keep your dog life today. Otherwise, you better prepare to sleep with the fishes," ck Triad Lord sneered, his eyes ring coldly at Chen Feng as he spoke.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, ck Triad Lord is truly worthy of his name, even your way of threatening people is unique. I¡¯m just here to ask a question, no need to be at risk of losing my life over it," Chen Feng said with a dismissive smile.


    "Go ask your mother¡¯s questions. You¡¯ve got three seconds to think it over. After three seconds, I¡¯ll cripple you on the spot!" ck Triad Lord nced disdainfully at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    He was in a foul mood and needed someone to vent on.


    And Chen Feng happened to show up at his door, providing a perfect target for his anger.


    "Sigh, it seems these days you can¡¯t resolve anything by talking nicely anymore!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and heaved a sigh. Then, a cold glint shed in his eyes, and he suddenly stood up. With a swift movement of his hand turning into a w, he took a step forward and, quick as lightning, seized ck Triad Lord¡¯s neck.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, not even a full second psed.


    Before ck Triad Lord could even register what was happening, he felt a grip on his neck, followed instantly by Chen Feng appearing before him.


    His face turned pale in an instant, and his brow furrowed tightly.


    He had been in the game for a long time, and not for nothing.


    Just from that one move, he could tell Chen Feng was no ordinary man.


    How could an ordinary person have such speed?


    With those skills, even among the underworld, he could be considered a top enforcer!


    "Now, do I qualify to be your guest?"


    Chen Feng looked down at ck Triad Lord with a smile and asked.


    After speaking, his right hand gripping ck Triad Lord¡¯s neck tightened a bit more.


    ck Triad Lord suddenly found it a bit difficult to breathe.


    Hei Sanye believed that as soon as Chen Feng applied a bit more force, his neck would surely snap instantly.


    "This young brother, we can sit down and talk slowly, there¡¯s no need for violence!"


    Hei Sanye wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at Chen Feng with a more polite tone, and negotiated.


    There was no other way, his life was in Chen Feng¡¯s hands now, and he dare not risk his life.


    If it had been the time when he was young and just starting to make his mark, he wouldn¡¯t have been scared, thinking a lost head just meant a big scar.


    But now, he had everything, and it was time to enjoy his wealth, so he really didn¡¯t want to die.


    "Is that so? Now I don¡¯t need to bow to you?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "No need, what I said earlier was just in anger. As a young brother visiting, I¡¯d be more than happy to wee you."


    Hei Sanye said with an awkward smile.


    "Wee? I can¡¯t see a bit of weing from you. The coffee I asked for hasn¡¯t been served yet. Is this how Hei Sanye wees his guests?"


    Chen Feng said with a coldugh.


    At this, Hei Sanye quickly red at the two cheongsam beauties still kneeling by his leg and reprimanded them, "What are you two spacing out for? Hurry up and pour coffee for this distinguished guest, you¡¯re utterly clueless!"


    The two cheongsam beauties were also shocked by the scene that had just unfolded but quickly got up and scurried to pour Chen Feng a coffee.


    Being a VIP room, all the facilities inside were veryprehensive, including a coffee machine.


    So, very quickly, the two cheongsam beauties brought over a cup of aromatic coffee and ced it on the coffee table.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng finally released Hei Sanye¡¯s neck and turned to sit back on the sofa. He picked up the coffee and began to savor it carefully.


    Hei Sanye watched Chen Feng drinking the coffee, a glint of coldness passed in his eyes, he then turned his head to the two cheongsam beauties, squinted his eyes, gave the beauties a slight nod, exchanged a look, and then spoke, "Alright, you may leave now."


    The two beauties instantly understood Hei Sanye¡¯s gesture, responded, and then quickly turned to leave the room.


    Hei Sanye saw this and curled his lips up in a cold smile, then turned to Chen Feng with the same polite expression as before, andughed, "Young brother, not bad right? This is the best Kopi Luwak. I had a friend bring it from abroad. How do you like the taste?"


    "Civet coffee? What a disgusting name, is it all civet droppings? Then I don¡¯t want it!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s face immediately showed a look of disgust, and saying so, he tossed the coffee cup onto the table.


    Seeing this, a look of contempt shed across Hei Sanye¡¯s eyes as he thought to himself: What a bumpkin, he doesn¡¯t even know about civet coffee!


    However, although that¡¯s what Hei Sanye thought, he still exined with a smile: "Hehe, young brother might not know, this civet coffee is made from the droppings of a musang on a foreign ind. It undergoes picking, drying, deodorizing, processing and roasting, among other processes, to be made. This is the world¡¯s rarest and most expensive coffee, people usually can¡¯t even get a taste of it!"


    "So that¡¯s how it is. But the name really doesn¡¯t give one an appetite, I prefer drinking Swiftlet Nest coffee!"


    Chen Feng grinned and said.


    Of course, how could he possibly not know what civet coffee was?


    When he used to go on missions abroad, he had it quite often. This kind of coffee does have its own unique charm, aromatic and rich, truly delicious.


    The reason he pretended to be so repulsed by it in front of Hei Sanye was simply to disgust Hei Sanye.

 Chapter 254: Son, Call Me Dad!

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Son, Call Me Dad!</h4>


    "Yanchao? Huh, the kid really has a unique taste!"


    ck Sanye twitched the corner of his mouth, his disdain for Chen Feng reaching new heights.


    You see, that Yanchao coffee only costs two RMB per packet.


    But this civet coffee costs seven to eight thousand RMB per jin!


    It¡¯s likeparing radishes to ginseng, not on the same level at all!


    "Enough about coffee, I came today because I have something serious to ask you!" Chen Feng straightened up and looked at ck Sanye, speaking calmly.


    "Young man, please speak your mind!"


    ck Sanye raised his hand and said.


    "I heard that ck Sanye and Liu Yishou are good friends, and I happen to have something to discuss with him. Could ck Sanye introduce me to him?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk.


    Although ck Sanye¡¯s expression had been normal, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, his face suddenly changed, and he stared at Chen Feng nervously, asking, "Who told you that? It¡¯splete nonsense. Don¡¯t believe it, young man!"


    "ck Sanye, since I managed to find you, it means I indeed heard reliable news, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be wasting time here talking so much with you. Please lead the way, ck Sanye; you need not worry about the rest!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know any Liu Yishou!"


    ck Sanye shook his head, insisting.


    "ck Sanye, this is where you are wrong. Knowing well and pretending not to know¡ªis it that you want me to grab your neck before you answer?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    However, as soon as his words fell, someone kicked open the door of the private room.


    Immediately after, several men wearing ck short sleeves with buzz cuts charged in.


    In their hands, they all held thick steel pipes, their approach ferocious.


    If it were an ordinary person seeing this scene, they would probably pee their pants in fright.


    "Hahaha, kid, didn¡¯t expect that I had a trick up my sleeve? Did you think I, ck Sanye, am the kind of person who willingly lets others threaten him? The moment you grabbed my neck, it was destined that you were dead today!"


    With his men arriving, ck Sanye instantly turned hostile andughed wildly.


    "This move again? That older sister tried the same stalling tactic on me before. So, she learned it from you!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    Just now, when he had grabbed that middle-aged woman, she had also tried to stall him with kind words while secretly calling for reinforcements.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect that ck Sanye would employ the same tactic.


    Truly, like leader, like follower.


    "Hmph, stop talking all that nonsense. Kid, don¡¯t you know how brutal I, ck Sanye, can be? You think you can just barge into myir causing trouble because you have some skills? It seems you really have a death wish. Even if you had the ability of three heads and six arms, you still have to lie t on the ground and respectfully call me grandpa today!"


    ck Sanye snorted coldly and thenmanded the men, "Beat him, beat him to death if necessary. If he¡¯s crippled, it¡¯s on me; if he¡¯s dead, just throw him into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "Got it!"


    Hearing this, the men revealed a cruel smile and then, swinging their steel pipes and screaming, they charged towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was still sitting on the sofa, slowly bending over to pick up his coffee from the table, savoring it without any intention to dodge.


    Seeing this, contempt flickered in the eyes of ck Third Master and the other men.


    Soon, two men rushed towards Chen Feng first. Without a word, they swung the steel pipes in their hands at him.


    However, just as the steel pipes were about to hit Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curved upwards, and he threw the coffee in his hand directly at one of the men.


    The scalding coffee poured over the man¡¯s face, streaming into his eyes.


    The man immediately covered his face, screaming in agony from the burn.


    Then, without wasting the now empty cup, Chen Feng hurled it at the other man.


    That man tried to dodge, but he was caught in the motion of swinging his steel pipe and couldn¡¯t move away in time. The cup hit him directly on the crown of his head, and he dropped to the ground, softened.


    This entire scene had taken just a second to unfold.


    The other men, who hadn¡¯t yet advanced, were immediately stunned by the swift defeat of theirrades.


    Just in an instant, two were deprived of their ability to fight, and it all seemed so effortlessly done. Was this man too powerful or what!


    "What the hell are you all freezing for? Damn it, attack him together! No matter how tough he is, he can¡¯t take you all down at once. Surround him and beat him hard!"


    ck Third Master, seeing his men paralyzed with fear, cursed anxiously from the side.


    "Third Master is right! Let¡¯s go together!"


    Encouraged by these words, the men exchanged nces and then, with steel pipes in hand, charged at Chen Feng together.


    Facing the group¡¯s charge, Chen Feng stood up nonchntly, dusted off his hands, then bent down to pick up the steel pipes from the two fallen men. He then looked at ck Third Master and said calmly,


    "I don¡¯t want to waste time. Within fifteen seconds, I will take down all of your men. After that, I expect you to give me the answer I want."


    "Hahaha, kid, you¡¯re really full of crap, talking about defeating them all in fifteen seconds. Hell, if youst ten seconds under their siege, I¡¯ll even call you daddy!"


    ck Third Masterughed arrogantly.


    Known tough guys in the underworld weren¡¯t new to him; even the tough ones couldn¡¯t withstand a group attack.


    So, he simply didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could survive the onught of his men.


    Chen Feng just smiled faintly, not saying a word, and swung the steel pipe as he dove into the crowd.


    "Ow!"


    The next moment, the air was filled with piteous screams from the crowd.


    Like a tiger plunging into a flock of sheep, Chen Feng continually swung his steel pipe.


    And with each swing, two more men would drop to the ground, screaming.


    The scene was shockingly impressive; even the originally arrogant ck Third Master¡¯s smile stiffened instantly.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    As the seconds ticked by, fewer and fewer men remained standing.


    By the time thest two men fell, exactly fifteen seconds had passed¡ªnot a second more, not a second less.


    "ng!"


    Chen Feng threw the steel pipes to the ground, dusted off his hands, then turned to look at ck Third Master and smiled faintly, saying, "Son, call me daddy!"

 Chapter 255: Complete Submission

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 255: Complete Submission</h4>


    At this moment, ck Third Master was entirely petrified where he stood, his face nk with confusion, his eyes filled with nothing but fear and shock.


    Especially looking at the underlings on the ground screaming in pain, ck Third Master was so startled that he found himself speechless, his mouth open for quite a while without uttering a single word.


    To be honest, everything that had just happened was way too damn fast.


    It had only been fifteen seconds, and ck Third Master hadn¡¯t even had time to react when all of his men had already fallen.


    To put it simply, the battle wasn¡¯t even started, and it was already over.


    ck Third Master could never have dreamed that his over thirty men would be so effortlessly defeated at the hands of Chen Feng.


    It was like a father beating his son!


    Chen Feng, seeing ck Third Masterpletely dumbstruck, smiled faintly, walked forward, and waved his hand gently in front of ck Third Master, saying with a smile, "My son, why aren¡¯t you speaking?"


    "You... you... who exactly are you?"


    ck Third Master took a deep breath, his body trembling, and asked with a face full of fear.


    Even if he was stupid and arrogant, he hade to realize that Chen Feng was definitely not just some simple underworld expert.


    "What do you think, my son?" Chen Feng asked with a coldugh.


    ck Third Master¡¯splexion changed, and he gritted his teeth.


    As a big shot in the underworld, when had he ever been subjected to such humiliation, being called someone¡¯s son to his face and not daring to talk back?


    If it had been any other day, anyone who dared to call him that would have been chopped into mincemeat by now.


    But at this moment, he didn¡¯t dare show even a hint of anger.


    Because doing so would mean meeting the same fate.


    ck Third Master was very clear about this in his heart.


    "Brother, I, ck Third Master, haven¡¯t provoked you, right? Let¡¯s just consider today¡¯s matter a misunderstanding. It¡¯s like we¡¯ve be acquainted through a fight. How about we let bygones be bygones, and be friends? If youe to me, ck Third Master, in the future, I¡¯ll treat you as an honored guest, how about it?"


    ck Third Master gave Chen Feng a fist salute and negotiated in a low and humble voice.


    "Brother? ck Third Master seems to have forgotten what he just said," Chen Feng nced at him and said coldly.


    "I..."


    ck Third Master¡¯s face changed.


    Naturally, he hadn¡¯t forgotten, and remembered it very clearly.


    He said that if Chen Feng could withstand being mobbed by that group for ten seconds, then he would call Chen Feng ¡¯Dad¡¯.


    Now, not only had Chen Fengsted ten seconds, but he had also taken only fifteen seconds to take down all his men.


    This made ck Third Master feel as sick as if he had eaten shit.


    He was nearly fifty years old; how could he possibly call a man in his twenties ¡¯Dad¡¯?


    Besides, he was quite a well-known boss in the underworld. If this got out, how could he continue to operate? Would he have any dignity left?


    So, calling Chen Feng ¡¯Dad¡¯ was definitely not something ck Third Master wanted to do.


    "What¡¯s the matter? The formidable underworld boss ck Third Master going back on his word?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "Let¡¯s show some mercy where possible. Let¡¯s forget about this, take it as a joke. Having one more friend is always better than having one more enemy, right? Otherwise, if we really turn hostile, ending up in a mutually destructive situation benefits neither you nor me,"


    ck Third Master¡¯s mouth twitched as he suppressed his temper, speaking in as polite a tone as he could manage.


    "Mutually destructive? Are you threatening me now?"


    Chen Feng sneered and asked.


    ck Third Master shook his head and said, "It¡¯s not a threat, just a friendly warning. I, ck Third Master, have been able to survive in this world for so long because I still have some tricks up my sleeve. If you push me too hard, then I will have no choice but to deal with you..."


    However, before ck Third Master could finish.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right hand suddenly shot out, grabbed ck Third Master¡¯s neck, and hoisted him up from where he stood.


    "Let go of me! Cough cough!"


    ck Third Master¡¯s face turned pale instantly as he iled his limbs, struggling.


    But his struggle waspletely futile, and the harder he struggled, the tighter Chen Feng gripped.


    Gradually, ck Third Master was nearly unable to catch his breath, his face flushing beet-red.


    "Now you only have two choicesid out in front of you. First, nicely call me ¡¯daddy¡¯ and then tell me everything you know about the Flying Dragon Gang, and maybe I¡¯ll consider sparing your pathetic life. Second, that¡¯s very simple, you keep acting tough, and then I¡¯ll send you on your way!"


    Chen Feng said with a cold voice, looking at ck Third Master in his grasp, as helpless as a little chick.


    "You dare treat me like this, I guarantee you¡¯ll regret it!"


    ck Third Master red at Chen Feng, defiantly spoke.


    "Heh!"


    Chen Feng let out a coldugh, and instantly increased the strength in his hand, gripping tighter.


    ck Third Master, who had been barely able to breathe, now found it even harder to breathe as Chen Feng suddenly increased his grip, and his face turned from red to purple.


    At that moment, ck Third Master smelled death.


    He believed that if this continued, the only thing waiting for him was death!


    Yet, he had fought his whole life to gain his current status and wealth, it was time to enjoy life, how could he possibly want to die?


    Under the threat of death, ck Third Master was truly afraid, his eyes filled with fear.


    "I... I choose option one! Daddy, please don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know!"


    ck Third Master finally caved in.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Go on, tell me everything you know, and don¡¯t miss a single word!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    He then flung his right hand, tossing ck Third Master onto the sofa.


    After all, if he continued to choke him like that, ck Third Master might not even finish speaking before he would die.


    That was not the scene Chen Feng wanted to witness.


    Hurled onto the sofa, ck Third Master quickly took in a few deep breaths of fresh air.


    At this moment, he realized just how blissful it was to breathe freely.


    "Alright, cut the crap, my time is limited!"


    Chen Feng red coldly at ck Third Master, then sat down on the nearby sofa, urging him.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll start talking!"


    ck Third Master nodded hastily, then began to speak, looking at Chen Feng:


    "To be honest, I do have some connections with the Flying Dragon Gang, but it¡¯s not like the rumors say. I¡¯ve only met the Gang Leader Liu Yishou a few times because I often get goods from him."


    "And my rtionship with Liu Yishou is not as good as the rumors suggest; that¡¯s just impossible. The Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s influence is much greater than my little organization, and a big shot like Liu Yishou naturally wouldn¡¯t care about someone like me."


    "Regarding the Flying Dragon Gang, I don¡¯t know too much. I¡¯m only aware that it isn¡¯t an independent gang. Behind it, there seems to be an even more powerful force backing it up. As for what that force is, no one knows, because I¡¯m not an insider with them."

 Chapter 256: Taking You to a Safe Place

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 256: Taking You to a Safe ce</h4>


    After he finished speaking, ck Third Master looked at Chen Feng cautiously and asked, "Bro... Dad, I don¡¯t know if you are satisfied with my answer?"


    "Is there still power behind you?"


    Chen Feng frowned, it was no wonder that a theft organization could be so rampant for so long, it turned out that someone was backing them.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng looked at ck Third Master and asked, "Besides what you¡¯ve mentioned, what else do you know?"


    "Dad, you also know, we are just a small scam organization. People on the street elevate me to the title of Third Master, butpared to the real underworld bosses, I¡¯m nothing. The reason I got involved with the Flying Dragon Gang was that I recently got a few more shipments of mobile phones and watches from them. As for other important information, I honestly know nothing!"


    ck Third Master gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and looked cautiously at Chen Feng.


    He feared Chen Feng would be dissatisfied with his answer and would punish him.


    "Then, you must know where their of the Flying Dragon Gang is, right?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "I do know that!"


    ck Third Master immediately nodded his head.


    "Oh? Are you sure it¡¯s theirir?"


    Chen Feng questioned.


    After all, ording to what ck Third Master had just said, the Flying Dragon Gang seemed to be a very mysterious organization, and even he knew very little about its internal affairs.


    But since it was such a mysterious organization, why would an outsider know where itsir is?


    That was a bit strange!


    ck Third Master also noticed the skepticism in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes and hurriedly exined,


    "Dad, I know what you are thinking. What you don¡¯t know is that the Flying Dragon Gang, for the sake of confidentiality and safety, stores all the stolen goods in their ownir to ensure there won¡¯t be any problems."


    "When I go to stock up, I can only pick up goods from theirir, naturally, I would know the location."


    "However, this is also because they know everything about me, which is why they allow me to go to theirir. Outsiders are not allowed at all!"


    "So that¡¯s how it is. It seems I was right to find you. Now tell me the exact location of the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯sir," Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Dad, may I first ask what exactly you intend to do with the Flying Dragon Gang?"


    ck Third Master asked cautiously.


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Just give me the clear address of the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯sir, and I don¡¯t need you to know the rest,"


    Chen Feng nced at ck Third Master, saying impatiently.


    "But what if you are going to seek revenge against the Flying Dragon Gang, and they find out that I gave you their address, they will definitely not let me go!"


    ck Third Master said with a worried face.


    "Don¡¯t worry, after you give me their address, I will send you to a very safe ce, where no one can hurt you!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Really?" ck Third Master asked in a suspicious tone.


    "Would your dad lie to you? Hurry up!" Chen Feng red at ck Third Master, speaking impatiently.


    "Okay!"


    ck Third Master nodded, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Their of the Flying Dragon Gang is in an abandoned factory in the suburbs, the specific address is..."


    As he spoke, ck Third Master also gave Chen Feng the exact address of the Flying Dragon Gang.


    After obtaining what he wanted, Chen Feng smiled faintly, then took out his phone from his pocket, typed in the numbers 110, and dialed it directly.


    Seeing this, ck Third Master looked at Chen Feng with some confusion and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Of course, I am sending you to a safe ce! There is hardly a ce safer than inside the Public Security Bureau. Don¡¯t worry, your dad always keeps his word,"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "You... You can¡¯t do this to me, I¡¯ve told you everything you want to know, and you can¡¯t repay kindness with ingratitude!"


    ck Third Master¡¯s face changed instantly, he said in horror.


    He was well aware that with all the bad things he had done, once he entered the Public Security Bureau, he would never get out in this lifetime.


    "Repaying kindness with ingratitude? You should know clearly what bad things you have done yourself. Although you address me as dad, this does not mean you can escape the stern punishment of thew. Justice is extensive, it¡¯s time for you to face the consequences after enjoying your freedom for so many years,"


    "Remember, once you are inside the Public Security Bureau, honestly confess your crimes and ept your punishment willingly."


    "If I find out that you¡¯ve tried any tricks to get out, then sorry, but your father will stille looking for you, and by then, calling me dad won¡¯t solve your problems!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    For the heinous viins like ck Third Master, Chen Feng had no sympathy.


    Beforeing here, he had also learned about ck Third Master from that middle-aged woman.


    ck Third Master had trafficked drugs in his early years, wreaking havoc on people¡¯s families.


    Later, he engaged in predatory lending; to collect debts, he drove a family tomit suicide by jumping off a building.


    Even during a forced demolition, he directly ordered his subordinates to push a bulldozer into a civilian house while people were still sleeping inside.


    Because of that, the house copsed, killing one and seriously injuring two members of a family.


    Besides these, ck Third Master was guilty of many other appalling crimes.


    Such a beast, who had blood on his hands and wasden with evil, should have been arrested long ago.


    But because he was too cunning, every time hemitted a crime, he let his subordinates do the dirty work; if caught, his subordinates would take the fall.


    This allowed him to evade thew until today.


    Now that Chen Feng had encountered him, he naturally would not let him go.


    Today, Chen Feng was determined to act for justice and execute him!


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, ck Third Master¡¯s face turned pale instantly, his strength seemingly drained instantly, and he copsed on the sofa, his face filled with despair.


    He wanted to disobey Chen Feng¡¯s words, but he knew that what awaited him would surely be death!


    He didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng would show him mercy; in his eyes, Chen Feng was now a Demon.


    And going to the Public Security Bureau to turn himself in might still offer him a glimmer of hope!


    "Remember what I said, don¡¯t try to run away, your fate will be even worse,"


    Chen Feng said coldly to ck Third Master.


    After speaking, he turned and left the VIP room, leaving behind ck Third Master with a face full of despair and those men on the ground wailing in pain...


    After leaving the Huayu Nightclub, Chen Feng headed directly to the suburbs following the address given by ck Third Master.


    It was time to end it all.


    No matter what kind of power was protecting the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Chen Feng had made up his mind, this time he must eradicate the Flying Dragon Gangpletely!

 Chapter 257: This Factory is Haunted!

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 257: This Factory is Haunted!</h4>


    Everyone has their limits, no matter their status or position.


    And clearly, the actions of the Flying Dragon Gang had crossed Chen Feng¡¯s line.


    Not just for Chen Feng, but for anyone, it would be absolutely intolerable to let the gang continue.


    Forcing a group of children tomit illegal acts? Is that something humans do? It¡¯s nothing short of beastly, no, worse than beasts!


    Therefore, no matter the resistance, the Flying Dragon Gang must be eradicated this time!


    Coastal International Airport, exit area.


    Though it was already night, there were still many people there to pick up passengers.


    At that moment, a group of passengers from America was walking through the exit corridor.


    Most of the passengers were blond-haired and blue-eyed foreigners.


    They hade to Huaxia primarily for tourism, with a few also attracted by the renowned Huaxia martial arts, hoping to learn from a master.


    Among these foreigners, there was a strikingly gorgeous figure, like a delicate rose among lush greenery, exceptionally eye-catching and alluring.


    That was a beautiful woman, likely a mixed-race beauty.


    The mixed-race beauty wore a cap andrge sunsses, with wine-red wavy hair that fell long and loosely over her shoulders.


    With sunsses on her delicate oval face, only her petite, elegant nose and those bright red lips could be seen, looking incredibly tantalizing.


    The mixed-race beauty¡¯s upper body was d in a white crop top, revealing a hint of her perfect abs, and she wore a tight little denim jacket over it.


    The same was true below.


    A pair of tight jeans wrapped her long, beautiful legs, perfectly showcasing her impressive figure.


    Paired with a pair of white t shoes, she looked very stylish, youthful, vibrant, andpletely charming.


    As soon as this mixed-race beauty appeared, she captured the attention of many, with people turning to look.


    Unaware onlookers might think a female celebrity had justnded.


    Her physique and demeanor were in no way inferior to those of the most popr top-tier female celebrities, even surpassing many of them.


    Some men watched her intensely, their eyes unabashedly sweeping over her perfect, sexy body, almost as if their gazes could melt the denim clothes she wore.


    Faced with these burning stares, Lori smiled coquettishly, not the least bit ufortable; it seemed she was already ustomed to such attention and simply ignored it, walking out of the airport with a graceful stride.


    Seeing a beautiful woman emerge, several taxis immediately approached.


    The drivers were very enthusiastic, sticking their heads out of their cars, warmly greeting the beauty, hoping she would choose their ride.


    "Huaxia, what an interesting ce!"


    Lori looked at these enthusiastic taxi drivers, smiled slightly, then looked up at the distant sky, pouting and murmuring, "It¡¯s been two years, you¡¯ve been avoiding me, making it so hard for me to find you, but this time, I¡¯ll see where you can run, huh..."


    After saying this, Lori bypassed the taxis and walked towards the distance.


    This left the taxi drivers quite disappointed, as having a ride with a mixed-race beauty and chatting with her during the trip would have been a very joyful experience.


    But now, their hopes were obviously dashed.


    Chen Feng gged down a taxi, gave the driver the address, and headed straight toward the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯sir.


    Initially, the taxi driver was reluctant to go.


    The destination was in the suburbs, and it was indeed deste with a long distance to cover. Furthermore, it was already dark. If he just dropped Chen Feng off and returned, he wouldn¡¯t be able to pick up any passengers and wouldn¡¯t make any money.


    Eventually, after Chen Feng offered to pay double the fare and persuasively argued, he managed to convince the driver.


    The road to the suburbs wasn¡¯t congested like the city center, and the ride was very smooth.


    In less than an hour, the taxi brought Chen Feng to the destination.


    It was a deste suburban area with no street lights, dark all around, overgrown with wild grass, asional chilly breezes, and sporadic howling from wild dogs, creating a rather eerie atmosphere.


    Most people wouldn¡¯t dare toe herete at night.


    However, just as Hei Sanye had said, there was an abandoned factory not far from the roadside.


    Moreover, it seemed to cover arge area and must have been a sizeable factory back in its day.


    Once Chen Feng confirmed this was his destination, he prepared to hand the fare to the taxi driver.


    "Brother, don¡¯t mind me asking, but what are you doing here in the middle of the night?" the taxi driver asked with a fearful nce around the dark surroundings.


    "Just a little matter," Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    "A little matter, brother? I mean well, but there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure I should say?"


    The taxi driver looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Brother, please speak!"


    Seeing that the taxi driver was a decent and honest man, Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    "This area is haunted! Do you see that abandoned factory ahead? It¡¯s said that people died there before, and their restless spirits are trapped inside, turning into fierce ghosts!"


    "There were a few guys who drove past here before, and they all heard the sounds of ghosts crying from inside, really chilling. Moreover, a few brave souls once explored inside the factory, and guess what? They all disappeared, none returned."


    "If you don¡¯t have pressing business, you¡¯d better leave quickly. Don¡¯t go into that factory, it¡¯s best to err on the side of caution with these things."


    The taxi driver pointed to the nearby abandoned factory, speaking with a face full of fear.


    "Haunted?"


    Chen Feng was startled for a moment, then shook his head with a chuckle, looking at the taxi driver and said, "Thank you for the warning, brother. I¡¯ll leave as soon as I¡¯m done!"


    "Alright, just be careful, and don¡¯t go into that factory!"


    The taxi driver nodded, repeated his warning, took the fare from Chen Feng, and as soon as Chen Feng got out, he quickly drove off, not wanting to stay a second longer.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly and shrugged, apparently, the driver was indeed quite frightened by the rumors.


    Turning around, Chen Feng looked at the abandoned factory and murmured, "Haunted, huh? Interesting. Is it real ghosts causing trouble, or is it people pretending to be ghosts?"


    With a cold smile, Chen Feng then strode toward the abandoned factory.

 Chapter 258: Black and White Impermanence?

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 258: ck and White Impermanence?</h4>


    The ck night shrouded the sky without a moon, leaving only a few feeble stars twinkling.


    Apart from the wild grass and randomly grown shrubs, there were no other living creatures around.


    Gusts of chilly wind blew in from the distance, carrying with them howls of an unknown animal.


    This only made the already oppressive atmosphere even more sinister.


    Chen Feng walked through the weeds, step by step toward the abandoned factory not far away, his face always calm.


    If it were an ordinary person under these circumstances, especially after hearing what the taxi driver had said, they would probably have peed their pants or turned tail and ran home by now.


    But Chen Feng acted as if nothing was amiss, as if the environment around him had nothing to do with him.


    Actually, this kind of environment was nothing new to Chen Feng.


    He had encountered far more terrifying situations during missions in the past.


    Like that time at one in the morning when he went into an ancient tomb to search for national treasures, the atmosphere was much more sinister than now.


    At least now he was still above ground, whereas that was subterranean; surrounded by eerie white bones and body after body of un-dried corpses, deeply unsettling.


    After experiencing those scenes, the current environment seemed quite ordinary to Chen Feng.


    The abandoned factory wasn¡¯t far from the road; Chen Feng crossed arge patch of weeds and finally arrived at the factory gate.


    Since the factory had been abandoned for a long time, therge iron gate waspletely rusted and broken, with severalrge holes rotted through,rge enough for a person to crawl directly through.


    This saved Chen Feng the trouble of climbing over the wall. He slipped through one of the big holes and into the factory.


    Inside the factory, it was pitch ck, overgrown with weeds, showing signs of decay everywhere.


    The doors and windows of the factory buildings were all out of shape or rotting away.


    The metal doors had disappeared, and the wooden ones werepletely rotten through.


    The windows were all devoid of intact ss, the ground covered in shattered ss debris.


    As for the electrical wires, they were nowhere to be seen.


    Probably, shortly after the factory¡¯s closure, it had been raided by scrap collectors who had taken anything of value, like wiring and metal doors.


    In short, inside the factory, anything that could be moved and sold had vanished.


    Only the dirty, bare walls remained, bare of anything else, looking so deste.


    Chen Feng casually scoped out the factory and furrowed his brow.


    It seemed like it had been a long time since anyone had been here, not at all resembling a thieves¡¯ hideout; even a beggar choosing a ce to sleep wouldn¡¯t pick here, it was too deste.


    Could it be that Hei San was deceiving him?


    That didn¡¯t seem right. Judging by hisplexion and gaze at the time, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying, and it¡¯s doubtful he had the guts to do so, since he was almost scared to wet himself.


    But what exactly was going on?


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a trace of confusion flickering within them.


    And just as Chen Feng was pondering, suddenly, in an abandoned factory building right in front of him, two figures sprung out, one ck, one white.


    Chen Feng instantly reacted, quickly turning his gaze toward the two figures.


    This nce left Chen Fengpletely stunned.


    Because those two figures looked just like two characters he had seen on television.


    They were¡ªck and White Impermanence!


    At that moment, the two figures had the exact same attire as ck and White Impermanence on TV.


    Wearing tall hats, holding mourning sticks, and with long tongues hanging out of their mouths, who else could they be but ck and White Impermanence?


    In such a dark and eerie environment, when two guys dressed like this suddenly popped out, to be honest, most people would probably be so scared their hearts would stop, and they¡¯d drop dead on the spot.


    "Ghost harbinger!"


    "White and ck Impermanence calling souls!"


    After ck and White Impermanence stabilized themselves, they stretched out their long tongues at Chen Feng and brandished their Mourning Sticks, speaking in a gloomy voice filled with Yin Energy.


    "Uh, are you two human or ghost?"


    Chen Feng instantly had a face full of confusion, scratching the back of his head, and asked somewhat speechlessly.


    "How dare you disrespect a Ghost Messenger, it seems you¡¯re tired of living!"


    ck Impermanence red at Chen Feng and said in a chilling voice.


    "Ghost Messenger?"


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh softly, then looked up at ck and White Impermanence and asked, "So, are you two really the ck and White Impermanence?"


    "Nonsense! We came here upon hearing that a fierce ghost was iming lives, especially to subdue it, but we didn¡¯t expect to encounter you, a mere mortal. Leave quickly before the ghost harms your life!"


    White Impermanence said in a sinister tone.


    "Oh, I see, but I¡¯m actually quite interested in catching ghosts, so I¡¯ll just wait here until you catch the ghost, and then I¡¯ll leave. As for the ghost... With two Immortals here, I¡¯m not afraid!"


    Chen Feng said and sat down on a small stone nearby, adopting the stance of a spectator.


    ck and White Impermanence were instantly flustered at this.


    ck Impermanence red at Chen Feng and scolded, "You... you¡¯re causing a ruckus! Mortals aren¡¯t supposed to witness Ghost Messengers capturing ghosts! Leave quickly, or I might just take your soul next!"


    "Just go away; this is not a ce for you!"


    White Impermanence also chimed in.


    "I might agree to leave, but can the two Immortals first answer a question for me?"


    Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "What question?"


    ck and White Impermanence asked in unison.


    "Is this... their of the Flying Dragon Gang?"


    Chen Feng asked with a sneer.


    Upon hearing this, ck and White Impermanence werepletely stunned, panic shing in their eyes, before they shook their heads in unison and said, "No, you¡¯ve got the wrong ce!"


    "Not? That¡¯s not right, someone personally told me this is their of the Flying Dragon Gang, no, I have to go in and check it out myself!"


    Chen Feng said and started walking towards the room from which ck and White Impermanence had emerged.


    Seeing this, ck and White Impermanence¡¯s expressions changed.


    They had never encountered such a bold person before, someone who couldn¡¯t be scared away no matter what.


    As Chen Feng was about to approach, ck and White Impermanence quickly ced their Mourning Sticks across their chests and coldly said, "Audacious mortal, leave quickly, or else tonight we¡¯ll take you to the Underworld!"


    "Ghost Messenger sirs, don¡¯t bully me too much, okay? I¡¯ve read ¡¯Journey to the West¡¯, and it¡¯s clearly stated that if a mortal¡¯s time has not yete, Ghost Messengers cannot take their souls!"


    Chen Feng said earnestly.


    "Journey to the West? What¡¯s that?"


    ck Impermanence was taken aback, then confusedly turned to White Impermanence.


    "I don¡¯t know; I¡¯ve never been to school, don¡¯t ask me, ask him!"


    White Impermanence gave ck Impermanence a look and pointed at Chen Feng.

 Chapter 259: Hero, Spare My Life!

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 259: Hero, Spare My Life!</h4>


    "Hey, kid, what¡¯s ¡¯Journey to the West¡¯?"


    ck Impermanence quickly turned his head to look at Chen Feng, asking with a curious face.


    "..."


    Listening to their conversation, Chen Feng suddenly felt a wave of speechlessness to the extreme.


    These two actually didn¡¯t even know ¡¯Journey to the West¡¯, a masterpiece known to every person in Huaxia. Could they be from Mars?


    "I¡¯m asking you two, are you sure you¡¯re not clowns invited by a monkey?"


    Chen Feng said, speechless.


    "Bro, I understood this time, he called us clowns, he¡¯s insulting us!"


    White Impermanence¡¯s face changed, and he said to ck Impermanence angrily.


    "Raaaargh, how dare you call us clowns! Today, I¡¯m going to ruin you!"


    ck Impermanence, hearing this, also became very angry and swung his Mourning Stick at Chen Feng.


    Seeing the Mourning Sticking towards him, Chen Feng took a close look and realized that it wasn¡¯t a Mourning Stick at all, but rather a watermelon knife with ayer of ck paper glued on it to masquerade as one.


    At such close range, if he were to be chopped by it, he¡¯d lose at least half an arm.


    Therefore, Chen Feng did not dare to hesitate and quickly dodged to the side.


    The watermelon knife in ck Impermanence¡¯s hand slid past Chen Feng¡¯s body by a mere millimeter, nearly chopping him.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng dodged in time, narrowly avoiding danger.


    However, right after Chen Feng dodged the knife, before he could steady himself, White Impermanence swung his watermelon knife at Chen Feng.


    Meanwhile, ck Impermanence also attacked again, forming a pincer attack with White Impermanence, continuouslyunching assaults on Chen Feng.


    It had to be said that the two had some skill, attacking from tricky angles, and with their tacit coordination, they were even beginning to suppress Chen Feng for a moment.


    However, suppression is just suppression.


    They had swung their knives dozens of times but hadn¡¯t even touched the hem of Chen Feng¡¯s clothes, let alone a single hair on his head.


    Slowly, both of them were running out of strength, with their arms numb and in pain.


    Yet Chen Feng was still full of vitality, as slippery as an eel, evading no matter how much effort ck and White Impermanence exerted.


    "Bro, I¡¯m running out of energy, this kid is too agile, we can¡¯t touch him at all!"


    White Impermanence said, rubbing his sore arms.


    "Yeah... yeah, I can¡¯t swing anymore, damn, I¡¯ve never seen someone who can dodge like this!"


    ck Impermanence said, panting heavily.


    "Immortals are giving up so soon? In that case, I won¡¯t be polite!"


    Chen Feng grinned, then leapt up and kicked at the two of them in quick session.


    By that time, they were as exhausted as dead dogs and had no strength to dodge.


    As a result, the kicksnded precisely on their chests.


    "Augh!"


    The two of them screamed miserably on the spot, flew backward, and crashed heavily onto the ground, clutching their chests in agony.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, walked over to them, stopped beside them, lifted his foot, and stepped on ck Impermanence¡¯s stomach, asking with a smile, "Immortals, howe you can¡¯t take a hit? I¡¯ve only kicked you once, and you¡¯re already like this. How are you going to catch ghosts now? I might as well send you straight back to the Underworld!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng was about to lift his foot, ready to kick toward ck Impermanence¡¯s head.


    ck Impermanence saw this and was so frightened that his face drastically changed. He quickly raised his voice, pleading for mercy, "Hero, spare my life, please! I¡¯m still young, I don¡¯t want to die!"


    "Do ck and White Impermanence fear death? Haven¡¯t you both already died?"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and asked with a smile.


    "Hero, we¡¯re not really ck and White Impermanence; we¡¯re just pretending. In fact, we are alive!"


    ck Impermanence hurriedly exined.


    After saying this, he quickly reached up to remove the tall hat on top of his head, then spit out the long tongue prop from his mouth, and also reached to take off the ck mask covering his face.


    Suddenly, the visage of a man with thieving eyes and a rat-like face appeared before Chen Feng.


    Seeing ck Impermanence do this, White Impermanence also hurriedly followed suit, revealing his true face.


    "Oh, it turns out you¡¯re just two people. I was wondering, how could the real ck and White Impermanence be so weak?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight hook of his mouth and an amused look on his face.


    He had actually realized that the two were impostors from the very start. Under his prating vision, nothing could hide.


    The reason he pretended not to notice was just to give these two fellows a hard time.


    Who told them to go around scaring people every day in their ridiculous get-up? This is what they call poetic justice!


    "Hero, please spare us. We were just following orders from above, forced to scare people away from this ce, so no living soul woulde near. We never expected that you¡¯d be so powerful, brother. We really didn¡¯t recognize you for the Immortal you are!"


    The man who impersonated ck Impermanence begged bitterly.


    Now his heart was filled with vexation.


    In the past, not to mention in the middle of the night, even in broad daylight, as soon as someone entered the factory, all he had to do was stand outside in his ck Impermanence attire, and he could guarantee to scare them off straight away.


    But now, in the middle of the night, he hadn¡¯t been able to frighten Chen Feng at all. Was this man¡¯s courage just too great?


    ck Impermanence felt utterly dejected at the thought.


    "Orders from above? Is it the Flying Dragon Gang, right? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s hideout is right here, isn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "This..."


    The man who impersonated ck Impermanence hesitated.


    "I hope you¡¯ll answer my question honestly. Otherwise, I won¡¯t mind really turning you into a ghost. In a ce like this, even if you die, no one would know, right?"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Hero, please don¡¯t push me. I really dare not say!"


    The man begged in a low voice.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then prepare to say goodbye to this world!"


    Chen Feng spoke and lifted his foot again, ready to stomp on the impersonator¡¯s head.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s strength, the man had no chance of surviving the blow.


    "Hero, please spare my brother¡¯s life. I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know!"


    Just then, the man impersonating White Impermanence spoke up to stop him.


    "Oh?" Chen Feng paused the foot he was about to drop and turned his head to look at the White Impermanence impersonator, speaking coldly, "I hope your next words will interest me!"


    "Hero, you guessed correctly. This ce is indeed the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯sir, and my brother and I, we are tasked with guarding the entrance, preventing the unwary from stumbling in. If you truly wish to enter the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s den, I can lead you inside. Please spare our lives!"


    The White Impermanence impersonator looked at Chen Feng, pleading earnestly.

 Chapter 260: The Entrance of the Flying Dragon Gang

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 260: The Entrance of the Flying Dragon Gang</h4>


    "Are you sure?"


    Chen Feng nced at the White Impermanence man, speaking indifferently.


    "Yes, I can take you to the entrance of the Flying Dragon Gang right now!"


    White Impermanence nodded his head, speaking with a look of certainty.


    "No... It won¡¯t work, brother. If you do this, the Gang Leader will surely not let us go; he will have us butchered without mercy!"


    ck Impermanence looked gloomy as he urged his brother.


    "Brother, I can¡¯t care about that anymore. If I don¡¯t bring this hero there, you will die right now, and I can¡¯t just watch you die before me. If we must die, then let¡¯s die together; in our next life, we¡¯ll still be brothers!"


    White Impermanence took a deep breath, shook his head, and said resolutely.


    "Brother, my foolish little brother!"


    Tears welled up in ck Impermanence¡¯s eyes as he began to cry, his eyes turning red.


    "Brother, don¡¯t cry. Once I get this hero into the gang¡¯s base, whether the Gang Leader decides to kill or y us, let him be. In any case, if we die, we die together. In our next life, we will still be brothers!"


    White Impermanence wiped his somewhat moist eyes and said.


    "Yes!" ck Impermanence nodded, then looked at White Impermanence and continued, "Brother, being your brother in this life, even if I die, it would be worth it!"


    "I feel the same way!"


    White Impermanence cracked a carefree smile and said.


    Chen Feng watched the two brothers with deep fraternal affection, feeling touched.


    He could see the intense brotherhood between them, something that could definitely not be feigned.


    This moved him deeply, as Chen Feng, who always valued loyalty and brotherliness, felt the same way as the two men about the bond between brothers.


    Unfortunately, most of hisrades and brothers had already passed on.


    Now, watching the two brothers prepared to nobly face death, for Chen Feng to say he was not moved would be a lie.


    After all, everyone has a heart made of flesh!


    "You two don¡¯t rush into a farewell of life and death just yet, let me ask you a few questions first!"


    Chen Feng looked at the two brothers and spoke indifferently.


    "What?"


    Both men quickly fixed their gaze on Chen Feng, asking curiously.


    "How long have you been part of the Flying Dragon Gang? Have you done any evil deeds?"


    Chen Feng inquired.


    "Hero, we have only joined the Flying Dragon Gang less than a month ago. As soon as we arrived, the Gang Leader sent us to guard the gate. Apart from scaring away a few passersby by ying ghost tricks, we¡¯ve never done any evil deeds!"


    ck Impermanence looked at Chen Feng and said honestly.


    "If you don¡¯t do evil, then why did you join the Flying Dragon Gang?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "I¡¯m afraid you mightugh, hero. We brothers have been fans of martial arts since we were young, and we¡¯ve always aspired to live a life in the martial arts world of Jianghu. We¡¯ve always wanted to join a formidable sect, learn martial arts from a master, then wander the world with our swords, enforcing justice."


    "This friend of ours introduced us, saying there was a Flying Dragon Gang nearby, a very formidable gang. Hearing the name, we thought it was a famous martial arts sect and rushed over excitedly."


    "Who would have thought, it turned out the Flying Dragon Gang was just a thieving organization, and we didn¡¯t realize we were boarding a pirate ship until it was toote¡ªand it was really a pirate ship!"


    White Impermanence said with a bitter smile.


    "Why didn¡¯t you leave then? You still ended up guarding the gate for them?" Chen Feng asked, baffled.


    Hearing this, ck Impermanence gave a bitter smile and said helplessly:


    "Hero, as the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to board a pirate ship but hard to get off. We were about to run when we got caught and were brought back."


    "After a brutal beating, the leader of the Flying Dragon Gang warned my brother and me that if we dared to run away or reveal any secrets of the Flying Dragon Gang, he would kill our entire family. With no other choice, we were forced to stay and that¡¯s how we ended up with this job of gatekeeping!"


    "So, you want to leave the Flying Dragon Gang now and start over as good people?"


    Chen Feng looked at the two brothers, White Impermanence and ck Impermanence, and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we dream of it, but now it seems there¡¯s no chance. If the leader of the Flying Dragon Gang knows that I¡¯ve told an outsider like you so much, he definitely won¡¯t let us go. We probably won¡¯t live much longer!"


    The man known as White Impermanence said with a face full of despair, his eyes filled with regret.


    If I had known what the Flying Dragon Gang was like, I would never have joined, even if it killed me.


    "Don¡¯t worry, after tonight, the Flying Dragon Gang will no longer exist, and you can safely leave."


    Chen Feng reassured them with a light smile.


    "No longer exist? Hero, are you joking? The Flying Dragon Gang is so powerful, how can it possibly disappear overnight?"


    The two brothers, White and ck Impermanence, looked at Chen Feng with puzzled faces.


    "Because tonight, I¡¯m going topletely annihte the entire Flying Dragon Gang!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said coldly.


    As he spoke, a formidable aura burst forth from him, overwhelmingly powerful.


    This caused both White and ck Impermanence to involuntarily shudder.


    "Hero, the Eight Great Vajra of the Flying Dragon Gang are very formidable. I urge you to reconsider!"


    White Impermanence tried to persuade him.


    Even though Chen Feng had just revealed very formidable skills, he still didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could contend with the Eight Great Vajra.


    Besides, apart from the Eight Great Vajra, the Flying Dragon Gang had over a hundred other fighters.


    Just by himself, how could Chen Feng possibly annihte the entire Flying Dragon Gang overnight? It seemed impossible.


    "You just leave that to me. Now, lead the way for me!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    White Impermanence opened his mouth, wanting to say something more.


    But after thinking for a moment, he gave up.


    From Chen Feng¡¯s demeanor, it was clear he had already made up his mind, and no amount of persuading was going to change it.


    Reluctantly, he got up to lead the way for Chen Feng.


    Guided by White Impermanence, Chen Feng arrived at the abandoned factory where the two brothers had earlier emerged.


    "Is this their of the Flying Dragon Gang?"


    Chen Feng surveyed the dark, empty factory, confused.


    "Don¡¯t be hasty, hero. The real entrance is here!"


    After saying this, White Impermanence walked straight to the center of the factory.


    Following him, Chen Feng saw that in the center of the floor, there was a pile of dusty, broken cardboard boxes.


    White Impermanence pushed these boxes aside.


    And as he moved the boxes aside, Chen Feng discovered a metallic object resembling a doorknob underneath where the boxes had been.


    White Impermanence bent down, grabbed the metallic doorknob, and forcefully pulled it upward.


    Instantly, the entire section of the floor where the doorknob was located was lifted by White Impermanence.


    With that section of the floor being pulled up entirely by White Impermanence, an entrance leading underground was fully revealed before Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng then realized.


    So their of the Flying Dragon Gang was not on the surface, but underneath!

 Chapter 261 Underground Guard

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 261 Underground Guard</h4>


    With the appearance of the underground entrance, a hint of orange light shone out from within, illuminating the pitch-ck factory and making everything around somewhat clearer.


    "Hero, this is the entrance leading to the Flying Dragon Gang!"


    White Impermanence turned his head toward Chen Feng, pointed at the underground entrance, and whispered.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng followed the direction pointed by White Impermanence.


    He saw a flight of stairs beneath the entrance, with which one could descend to the depths below.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng prepared to step forward.


    "Hey, who¡¯s up there, and what are you opening the door for?"


    However, at that moment, a rough voice suddenly rose from below.


    Clearly, besides the White and ck brothers guarding on the ground, there were also people guarding below.


    This indicated that the Flying Dragon Gang did notpletely trust the White and ck brothers; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have set up a double checkpoint.


    But this also precisely showed that Liu Yishou, the Gang Leader of Flying Dragon Gang, was very meticulous; otherwise, the Flying Dragon Gang wouldn¡¯t have remained undiscovered by the police to this day.


    Chen Feng quickly halted his steps.


    White Impermanence also got startled by the sudden voice, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and hurriedly leaned into the underground entrance, looking down somewhat guiltily, "Ah, it¡¯s Brother Meng Niu, still not gone to eat at thiste hour?"


    White Impermanence knew there were people guarding below.


    But now, already around eight or nine in the evening, usually, the guards would have gone out to eat and drink.


    White Impermanence didn¡¯t expect Meng Niu to still be there, guarding the spot.


    As White Impermanence spoke, Chen Feng also activated his x-ray vision and peered beneath the ground.


    He spotted, at the end of the stairway leading underground, a man standing, about 1.9 meters tall and built like an ox, with muscles that matched.


    His size was like that of a Russian strongman, and his strength shouldn¡¯t be too weak.


    "Don¡¯t change the subject, I asked you a question, what are you opening the door for?" Meng Niu red at White Impermanence, spoke, and began to ascend the stairs.


    Seeing this, White Impermanence immediately became flustered, hurriedly said, "Brother Meng Niu, why are youing up? Just give me a shout, and I¡¯lle down, going up and down is too tiring for you!"


    Saying this, White Impermanence tried to step into the underground entrance, aiming to go down and stop Meng Niu before he coulde up.


    "No need, just stand there, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ming up for an inspection!"


    Meng Niu red at White Impermanence, and spoke in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, White Impermanence¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly stopped, turned his head to look at Chen Feng, and mouthed in a low voice, "Hero, what should we do?"


    "It¡¯s fine, let hime up!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, without any attempt to disguise his voice, and spoke in a normal tone.


    As a result, Chen Feng¡¯s voice naturally reached the ears of Meng Niu, who had already climbed halfway up the stairs.


    "Who is speaking? Why is there a stranger¡¯s voice?"


    Meng Niu¡¯s eyes widened, and he immediately quickened his pace, rushing upward.


    "No... no, Brother Meng Niu, you heard wrong!"


    White Impermanence¡¯s face changed, he quickly waved his hand, and said incredibly nervously.


    One must know, Meng Niu was one of the many skilled fighters in the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Although his strength was notparable to that of the Eight Great Vajra, he was not weak either, capable of fighting ten people alone.


    Initially, when the two brothers joined the Flying Dragon Gang and wanted to run away, it was Meng Niu who caught up and grabbed them, beating them ruthlessly until they were half-dead before stopping.


    And in Meng Niu¡¯s hands, the brothers had no chance to fight back at all.


    This left a tremendous shadow in the hearts of the ck and White brothers, and they feared Meng Niu to the extreme.


    At this moment, as soon as White Impermanence saw that Meng Niu had discovered Chen Feng, his heart sank, thinking that their time of death was probably not far off.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Meng Niu quickly charged forward, pushing past White Impermanence, who was blocking the entrance, and then began scanning the factory with his eyes as big as oxen eggs.


    Since the factory was empty, there was nothing to hide behind.


    With just a nce, Meng Niu noticed Chen Feng.


    "Who is he?"


    Meng Niu¡¯s face turned icy instantly, grabbing White Impermanence by the cor and pulling him close, ring furiously and pointing at Chen Feng while demanding.


    "He... I... you... I..."


    White Impermanence, already terrified of Meng Niu, and now being red at by him, became extremely nervous and stuttered without being able to speak.


    "Don¡¯t give me that nonsense, just answer me, who is he!"


    Meng Niu red at White Impermanence, rebuking him in a cold voice.


    "Meng Niu brother, don¡¯t be angry, this gentleman is a honored guest of our Flying Dragon Gang!"


    It was then ck Impermanence ran over, pointing at Chen Feng, and spoke respectfully.


    "Cut the crap, if the gang were to have honored guests, wouldn¡¯t I know? I think you brothers really want to die, inviting all sorts of people here and even daring to open the gang¡¯s base entrance in front of outsiders. Have you two forgotten how I dealt with you before?"


    Meng Niu red fiercely at ck Impermanence, rebuking him in a cold voice.


    Upon hearing this, the necks of the ck and White brothers shrank, and their bodies involuntarily trembled, their eyes filled with fear.


    Clearly, Meng Niu had been cruel to them before.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the brothers scared like this, Meng Niu snorted disdainfully and then turned to Chen Feng, saying coldly:


    "Kid, although I don¡¯t know who you are or where you came from, today you¡¯ve seen what you shouldn¡¯t have, heard what you shouldn¡¯t have. ording to the rules of our Flying Dragon Gang, that means we have to dig out your eyes and cut off your tongue. Are you going to do it yourself, or shall I help you?"


    "That depends on whether you qualify to do so!"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "Oh, quite the tough talker, I, Old Niu, like tough talkers. I was just about to have a drink, and I¡¯ll use your tongue for a snack!"


    Meng Niu sneered coldly and immediately pulled out a dagger from his chest, charging towards Chen Feng.


    "Be careful, hero, he¡¯s very powerful!"


    Seeing this, the ck and White brothers, with worried expressions, watched Chen Feng and warned him.


    "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and nodded.


    "Humph, you two traitors, once I¡¯ve dealt with this kid, I¡¯ll start with you!"


    Meng Niu turned his head and fiercely red at the two brothers, speaking in a cold voice.

 Chapter 262 Entering the Flying Dragon Gang

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Entering the Flying Dragon Gang</h4>


    ck and White brothers, upon hearing this, shrank in fright.


    Seeing this, Meng Niu gave a cruel smirk, then turned his head and continued to charge towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, stood still, quietly waiting for Meng Niu¡¯s arrival.


    "You ignorant fool, there are some ces you shouldn¡¯t be, wait to be reincarnated!"


    Meng Niu, upon seeing this, smirked grimly, his sharp dagger aimed directly at Chen Feng¡¯s chest and stabbed forward.


    However, just as Meng Niu¡¯s dagger tip was about to pierce Chen Feng¡¯s chest,


    Chen Feng suddenly raised his palm and, with a lightning-fast motion, smacked Meng Niu¡¯s face harshly with his palm.


    "Smack!"


    A loud p echoed.


    Meng Niu, as sturdy as an ox, spun around like a top from Chen Feng¡¯s p, flew backward and crashed heavily into a nearby wall, bing a dazed and unconscious heap on the spot.


    This scene left ck and White brothers dumbfounded, their mouths forming an "O" shape.


    That was Meng Niu after all, a valiant warrior under Feilong¡¯s Gang Leader Liu Yishou, and he had been sent flying with a single p?


    This was simply unbelievable!


    Normally, the brothers had seen quite a few martial arts drama films, but this was the first time they¡¯d seen such an exaggerated scene in real life.


    A p sending someone flying five or six meters away, this was no longer just martial arts; it was almost reaching the realms of science fiction.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would have never believed it was real.


    "Great warrior, what kind of martial arts technique is this? It¡¯s too awesome!"


    White Impermanence stared at Chen Feng with a look of adoration and asked.


    "Yes, great warrior, this is even more amazing than the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, absolutely formidable!"


    ck Impermanence also expressed his admiration.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then looked at the brothers and said, "I¡¯m short on time, you two lead the way ahead and take me directly to Liu Yishou¡¯s residence, I don¡¯t want to search one by one!"


    "This..."


    ck and White brothers hesitated.


    After all, the underground was like a dragon¡¯sir and tiger¡¯s den for them, extremely dangerous, and going down might mean the end of their lives.


    So they were somewhat afraid of going.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t force them, saying, "Of course, if you two do not want to, you may leave now, I won¡¯t insist!"


    The brothers looked at each other, took a deep breath, and then nodded resolutely as if they had made a major decision.


    Both looked at Chen Feng and said in unison, "We are willing!"


    "Then lead the way!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    ck and White brothers hurried to the underground entrance and led the way for Chen Feng.


    After entering the underground entrance, the three began descending the stairs.


    Compared to above ground, the underground was much brighter.


    Starting from the underground entrance, every five meters there was an orange-yellowmp on the wall, lighting the entire underground like daylight.


    The trio continued down until they reached the end of the staircase, then what came into view was a tunnel about three to four meters wide.


    "Great warrior, by passing through this tunnel, we¡¯ll officially enter Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s underground base, inside there is a recreation hall for the gang members, the sleeping quarters, and a storage room for the loot!"


    White Impermanence exined to Chen Feng while leading the way.


    Chen Feng listened and nodded his head.


    The underground tunnel was about twenty meters long, and the three of them quickly reached the end.


    As soon as they exited the tunnel, a vast and brightly lit hall appeared in front of Chen Feng and hispanions.


    It was a grand hall, and although the decor was simple, it was quite imposing.


    In the center of the hall stood a massive statue.


    It was a Giant Dragon, winged and belonging to the Western kind.


    Next to the statue stood a huge stone stele, inscribed with threerge characters ¨C Flying Dragon Gang!


    At that moment, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled; was this really just a theft organization?


    Hidden underground, with such a grand base and a massive statue and stele in the middle of the hall¡ªit was rather incredible.


    However, upon recalling what Hei Sanye had said about a more powerful force backing the Flying Dragon Gang, Chen Feng felt relieved.


    If nothing else, everything should have been arranged and constructed by that power helping the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Aside from the statue and stele, there were various entertainment and fitness facilities around, quiteplete.


    On the left and right sides of the hall were rows upon rows of small rooms.


    Chen Feng opened his perspective vision for a nce, and inside each room, there was a bed; some even had TVs andputers ¨C presumably, these were the resting and sleeping quarters for the gang members.


    "Where is Liu Yishou¡¯s room?" Chen Feng asked, looking at the brothers, White Impermanence and ck Impermanence.


    "In the front, to secure the warehouse, he and the Eight Great Vajra all have their rooms near the warehouse!" White Impermanence pointed straight ahead and said.


    Following the direction pointed by White Impermanence, Chen Feng saw that at the far end of the hall, there were two veryrge warehouses.


    And next to the warehouses were nine rtivelyrge rooms.


    Compared to the rows of consecutive rooms seen earlier, these nine rooms were much more imposing.


    With a casual use of his perspective vision, Chen Feng scanned the interior of the rooms and saw that their decor was almost up to the standards of a five-star hotel.


    Inside, they were fitted with all kinds of household appliances, incredibly luxurious.


    It turns out Liu Yishou and the Eight Great Vajra knew how to enjoy themselves, creating a five-star hotel underground.


    "Which one is Liu Yishou¡¯s?" Chen Feng asked the White Impermanence man in a calm tone.


    "The one right in the middle, but..." The White Impermanence man hesitated as he spoke.


    "But what?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Hero, at this time, the Eight Great Vajra should all be in Liu Yishou¡¯s room, drinking and dining with him. If you wish to rid the people of this evil, I suggest you wait a bit longer until they¡¯re drunk and have returned to their own rooms to sleep. That way, the chance of sess will be much higher!" ck Impermanence suggested.


    Although Chen Feng had just sent Meng Niu flying with a p.


    The strength of Meng Niu was still several levels below that of the Eight Great Vajra.


    Moreover, being eight men, both in numbers and in strength, Chen Feng held no advantage.


    This worried the ck and White brothers tremendously.


    "No worries; it¡¯s good that they¡¯re all together, saves me the trouble of looking for them one by one. We¡¯ll take them all out in one fell swoop!" Chen Feng smiled faintly and then walked directly towards Liu Yishou¡¯s room.

 Chapter 263: Unforgivable

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Unforgivable</h4>


    Seeing this, the two brothers, ck and White, could only helplessly shake their heads and quickly follow.


    Along the way, the trio encountered many Flying Dragon Gang members active outside the hall.


    Although Chen Feng was an unfamiliar face, when they noticed he was apanied by ck and White, no one asked any questions.


    Because they all knew that besides ck and White, Meng Niu was guarding the underground entrance, and it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to get in.


    So when they saw Chen Feng and the two brothers, they merely nced and walked away directly without stopping them.


    Nevertheless, this still scared the living daylights out of ck and White, their hearts pounding non-stop all the way, never ceasing.


    As for Chen Feng, the outsider intruder, he waspletely unconcerned, looking so nonchnt that anyone unaware would think he was a member of the gang.


    The three passed through the spacious hall and moved forward, quickly arriving in front of the tworge warehouses at the very end.


    And on both sides of therge warehouses resided the residences of the nine high-ranking members of the Flying Dragon Gang.


    The trio did not go anywhere else but headed straight for Liu Yishou¡¯s residence in the center.


    Arriving at the door, ck and White turned back to look at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng slightly smiled and said, "Knock on the door, will you?"


    ck and White nodded, then, trembling, they extended their hands hesitantly toward the door.


    The closer they got to the door, the more their hands shook.


    After all, this was the Gang Leader¡¯s residence, and their current actions amounted to rebellion.


    In the past, such acts would lead to a direct and brutal execution.


    So to say they weren¡¯t nervous would be a downright lie.


    However, in the end, the brothers mustered up the courage and knocked on the door.


    "Report... report!"


    "Who the hell is it?"


    After a short while, a very impatient voice came from inside.


    "Is the Gang Leader there? We have something important to report!"


    The man known as White Impermanence spoke.


    "Damn it, can¡¯t you pick a better time? This is really fucking spoiling the mood!"


    The impatient voice continued.


    Then, footsteps could be hearding from inside.


    Upon hearing this, ck and White immediately grew even more anxious.


    Chen Feng stepped forward, patted the brothers on the shoulders, and said with a smile, "Alright, your task is done. From here on, it¡¯s up to me!"


    The moment Chen Feng¡¯s voice trailed off, the door of the room was opened from the inside.


    Following this, a drunken, bald brute stumbled out from within.


    ck and White immediately recognized the bald brute.


    Because this bald brute was none other than thest of the Eight Great Vajra, Bald Number Eight!


    Although Bald Number Eight was drunk, he instantly sensed something off upon stepping out.


    He knew just about all the members inside the Flying Dragon Gang, as most of them were familiar faces.


    But this face, Chen Feng¡¯s, he had never seen before.


    "Kid, who the fuck are you? Howe I¡¯ve never seen you before?" Bald Number Eight nced at Chen Feng and asked coldly.


    "In ancient mythology, there¡¯s a deity specifically tasked with reaping souls, who rules over death. Do you know who that is?"


    Chen Feng said ndly.


    "Death God?"


    Bald Number Eight answered instinctively.


    "Congrattions, you¡¯re right. Then I¡ªam your Death God!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile, a sh of chill light in his eyes, as he transformed his right hand into a palm and struck directly at Bald¡¯s forehead.


    Bald, who was also a martial artist, should have been able to struggle a bit, in theory.


    But he was so drunk that his nerves had numbed and his reactions had be sluggish.


    Before he could react, Chen Feng¡¯s palm had savagely struck the top of his head.


    "Smack!"


    Bald¡¯s eyes suddenly bulged wide as he instantly lost all signs of life.


    His bodyy stiff on the ground, his eyes wide with terror and confusion.


    For even in death, he didn¡¯t know why he had perished.


    Chen Feng bent down, coldly looking at Bald¡¯s corpse with an expressionless face.


    He had previously learned from ck Third that Liu Yishou and the Eight Great Vajra were unforgivable viins, with each having lives on their hands, more than one.


    In terms of wickedness, they were even worse than ck Third.


    Though they were just the leaders of a theft organization, they hadmitted countless acts of rapine, plunder, and worse.


    Such scum of society would be too few to kill even a thousand times over.


    So, for someone like Bald, Chen Feng would absolutely not be merciful, preferring swift and decisive action!


    Wiping his bloodstained hand on Bald¡¯s clothes, Chen Feng then straightened up and turned his head toward the ck and White brothers.


    At that moment, both brothers were scared out of their wits.


    Staring nkly at Bald¡¯s corpse, they shivered all over.


    Only now did they realize how light and gentle the kicks they had received from Chen Feng were.


    Compared to Meng Niu and Bald, their treatment was akin to a tickle.


    Chen Feng merely nced at the ck and White brothers before turning and walking into the house.


    Tonight, it was not just Bald he was going to eliminate but the entire high-level leadership of the Flying Dragon Gang!


    Perhaps the people inside the house had grown anxious, waiting for Bald¡¯s return after he¡¯d been gone for so long.


    As Chen Feng walked through the door, he saw a skinny man stumble out of the house.


    The man was also drunk, and he was Skinny, one of the Eight Great Vajra.


    "Old Eight, why haven¡¯t youe back after so long? The Gang Leader has said, if you don¡¯te back, your woman will be given to us!" Skinny blurted out as he walked outside.


    "What woman?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly, staring at Skinny.


    "Are you stupid from drinking? Of course, I¡¯m talking about the few vige women we kidnapped from He family vige today. You know, those countrydies are quite something! Especially their wheat-colored skin, makes my heart itch just looking at them!" Skinny,pletely drunk, didn¡¯t look up or see where he was going, so he thought it was Bald asking and continued to curse and bber.


    However, after he finished speaking, Skinny sensed something was amiss, as the voice seemed unfamiliar.


    Hastily, he raised his head and looked forward, only to be met with a face full of coldness and those eyes brimming with murderous intent.


    "The hell, you are..."


    Skinny was taken aback, cursing as he tried to ask who Chen Feng was.


    But before he could finish.


    Chen Feng stepped forward swiftly, striking Skinny in the neck with a palm.


    "Crack!"


    Skinny¡¯s neck went limp as he copsed on the ground, dead as could be.


    Chen Feng looked at Skinny¡¯s corpse, his eyes gradually turning blood red.


    In that moment, Chen Feng was filled with rage, incited by Skinny¡¯s final words before death.


    The scumbags of the Flying Dragon Gang had evenid their hands on the rural women!


    Such heinous crimes were unforgivable and had to be met with death!

 Chapter 264 Liu Yishou

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 264 Liu Yishou</h4>


    His eyes shing with rage, Chen Feng straightened up and continued to walk step by step along the corridor towards the interior of the house.


    Gradually, a spacious and stylish living room appeared before Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    In the center of the living room, there was arge round table, covered with dishes and drinks.


    Around the round table sat seven men with different appearances.


    At this moment, all seven men had red faces, bare arms, and were obviously drunk.


    Despite this, they continued to clink their sses,ughing loudly, telling lewd jokes, and pouring alcohol into their mouths.


    Even with an extra person suddenly in the living room, they hadn¡¯t noticed.


    In addition, on the living room sofas sat nine young women.


    These nine young women were dressed simply, their faces not painted with thick makeup like the city women, and their healthy, wheat-colored skin revealed that they often worked in the fields.


    At this moment, their hands and feet were bound, and towels were stuffed into their mouths; they shivered on the sofas, crying, their eyes filled with terror.


    Clearly, these nine young women were the rural wives that Skinny Seventh had mentioned before.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes zed with even greater fury.


    But alongside his anger, Chen Feng felt a sliver of relief.


    He was relieved that he had arrived in time, that Liu Yishou and his beastly gang hadn¡¯t yetid their hands on these country women.


    Otherwise, if he had arrived a bitter, these honest country women would have been defiled by Liu Yishou and his beasts.


    In that case, how could these country women face anyone afterward?


    For these innocent and straightforward women, their chastity represented everything. Once that was taken from them, it was as good as taking their lives!


    Chen Feng looked at the men eating and drinkingvish at the table, narrowed his eyes, and asked coldly, "Which one of you is Liu Yishou?"


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Chen Feng spoke, the men were taken aback, then they all turned their heads to look at Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing him, their faces changed instantly.


    "Who the hell are you? You think you can just call our Gang Leader by his name?" said a very fat man as he red fiercely at Chen Feng.


    He was Feilong, ranked fifth among the Eight Great Vajra.


    "That¡¯s right, the neers are getting more and more out of line these days, daring to mention the Gang Leader¡¯s name directly. You¡¯re really asking for death!"


    A particrly short man spoke, his face ice-cold.


    His height was barely one and a half meters, shorter than some teenagers.


    He was the sixth of the Eight Great Vajra, Shorty Sixth.


    "Really clueless. For a guy like this, just break his legs and be done with it!"


    "Didn¡¯t you see the big shots here are drinking? No manners at all, who brought this guy in?"


    The remaining One-eyed Boss, White-haired Second, Pockmarked Third, and Scarred Fourth all red at Chen Feng, rebuking him in turn.


    Clearly, they all took Chen Feng for a new member of the gang.


    After all, the gang¡¯s base was very secretive, and with so many people guarding outside, they couldn¡¯t believe that an outsider could make it here, let alone directly into the Gang Leader¡¯s room, which was even more impossible.


    At the table, only one man hadn¡¯t spoken.


    He was a very average-looking man, the kind that could be thrown anywhere and absolutely not be found, with not a single distinguishing feature on him.


    He stood out in stark contrast to the others seated there.


    Because each of the Eight Great Vajra had their own distinguishing features.


    For example, the first one had only one eye, the second had white hair, the third¡¯s face was full of pockmarks.


    And yet, this man had no distinguishing features at all, but at this table, that made him very special.


    As the Eight Great Vajra were scolding Chen Feng, he didn¡¯t utter a word, instead narrowing his eyes and watching Chen Feng coldly, with a glint of cold light in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the ordinary man¡¯s gaze. Hepletely ignored the Eight Great Vajra¡¯s scolding and directly looked at the ordinary man, locking eyes with him!


    At that moment, the gazes of the two were like two sharp des, colliding with each other.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be Liu Yishou!"


    Chen Feng said to the ordinary man, calmly.


    "Damn it, kid, you dare to call the Gang Leader by name? Do you believe I will break your legs right now!"


    Scarred Fourth, as he spoke, went to pick up an empty liquor bottle from the table and approached Chen Feng.


    "Fourth!" The ordinary man patted Scarred Fourth on the shoulder, signaling him not to act rashly, then turned to Chen Feng with a cold smile and said, "If I¡¯m not mistaken, you are not from our Flying Dragon Gang, are you?"


    The ordinary man¡¯s words made the Eight Great Vajra stunned at first, sobering up considerably, then they all mmed the table, picked up the empty liquor bottles, stood up, and red at Chen Feng with angry eyes, coldly saying, "Kid, who the hell are you? Speak up, or we¡¯ll break your legs!"


    "Underlings are just underlings, indeed none of you can keep yourposure like the boss. I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I, Liu Yishou!"


    Chen Feng looked at the ordinary man, calmly speaking.


    He had been watching the ordinary man all along because he was convinced that this ordinary man was the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s Gang Leader, Liu Yishou.


    Although the ordinary man had not answered his question just now but instead asked a question, this had already indicated that the ordinary man acknowledged that he was Liu Yishou.


    "It¡¯s really a failure. I thought by cing the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s base underground, others would not be able to find it. To my surprise, someone still found it today. Tsk tsk, I¡¯m really curious, how did you get in?"


    Liu Yishou asked with a sneer.


    "That question, you can discuss it well with your gatekeeper, the Fierce Tiger, after you go down to Hell!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Oh, quite arrogant. Kid, I have to admire you, daring to break into myir all alone. I believe there are not many in the Coastal underworld who dare to do this. I quite appreciate your courage, but sometimes having too much courage is not a good thing. Do you know the price you have to pay for your actions today?"


    Liu Yishou picked up the ss in front of him, took a small sip, then looked at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    "Sorry, I have no idea!"


    Chen Feng said, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, shaking his head.


    "Heh, the ignorance of youth is fearless, I remember there was also a guy who was fearless and arrogant in front of me just like you, but now, the grass on his grave is already two to three meters high!"


    "Kid, remember this, on Liu Yishou¡¯s turf, if you¡¯re a tiger, you must lie down, if you¡¯re a dragon, you must curl up. Being too sharp will really get people killed!"


    Liu Yishou said with a coldugh, looking at Chen Feng, with disdain on his face.

 Chapter 265: Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Instant Kill!</h4>


    Although Chen Feng broke into the stronghold of the Flying Dragon Gang alone and undetected,


    it was merely a surprise for Liu Yishou; he had never really taken Chen Feng seriously from beginning to end.


    On the contrary, in Liu Yishou¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng¡¯s current actions were tantamount to seeking death.


    Do you know where this is? This is the stronghold of the Flying Dragon Gang!


    Not only are his eight strongest War Generals present here, but in the outer hall, there are almost all of the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s elite fighters stationed!


    Against such a luxurious lineup, dealing with Chen Feng alone would be as simple as crushing an ant, wouldn¡¯t it?


    Even if Chen Feng were stronger and capable of taking on multiple opponents, it¡¯s not just four hands he¡¯d be up against!


    Over three hundred people¡ªthat¡¯s more than six hundred hands. A single punch from each of them could tire Chen Feng to death.


    Therefore, Liu Yishou ispletely confident now, and Chen Feng, in his eyes, is nothing more than a moth fluttering into the me, a clueless clown bouncing on the beam.


    "Not bad for a Gang Leader, speaking with such presence. However, Liu Yishou, haven¡¯t you noticed that of your Eight Great Vajra, only six remain now?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Uhm?"


    Liu Yishou frowned and suddenly felt a foreboding premonition.


    He quickly turned to the one-eyed boss beside him and said, "Go check the entrance!"


    Without saying another word, the one-eyed boss hurried away from the table, took a few steps toward the living room, and peered down the hallway toward the entrance.


    What he saw was the bodies of Baldie and Skinny, the seventh and eighth.


    Particrly Baldie¡¯s head, which had been blown to pieces, with brain matter sttered all over; it was a ghastly sight.


    The one-eyed boss¡¯s face turned ugly in an instant, and he howled with immense sorrow, "Number seven, number eight!"


    At this sudden wail from the one-eyed boss, the other five also left the table and ran over, then followed the hallway to look toward the entrance.


    In the next moment, their expressions mirrored that of the one-eyed boss.


    After all, the Eight Great Vajra usually had a good rtionship with each other, treated one another like brothers.


    Now, seeing two of their younger brothers dead at their own doorstep was naturally devastating for the six remaining brothers.


    "Duoyan, what on earth happened?"


    Seeing the six so heartbroken, Liu Yishou hurriedly asked.


    "Gang Leader, number seven and number eight, are dead!"


    The one-eyed boss said, tears streaming down his face.


    "What! Dead?"


    Liu Yishou was first taken aback, a flicker of astonishment passing through his eyes.


    The Eight Great Vajra were named as such because they all possessed exceptional skills. Each one was a battle-hardened warrior with blood on his hands, incredibly powerful.


    Yet, in such a short amount of time, two had died in session, which greatly shocked Liu Yishou.


    "Did you do this?"


    Liu Yishou red at Chen Feng, asking coldly.


    "If I say no, would you believe me?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, retorting.


    "Gang Leader, it must be him. He¡¯s the only outsider here!"


    The one-eyed boss red at Chen Feng, teeth clenched as he spoke.


    The remaining five were simrly resolute.


    "Young man, you¡¯ve intruded on my turf and killed my people. Today, you won¡¯t be leaving the Flying Dragon Gang alive! If I don¡¯t y you and dismember your bones, not only will I not ept it, but neither will my brothers. You¡¯re dead for sure!"


    Liu Yishou red at Chen Feng with a face ashen with rage, his eyes filled with murderous intent, he coldly said.


    "That¡¯s something quite a few people have said to me, but s, they never managed to do it. I hope you don¡¯t disappoint me!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Hmph, arrogant! Next, I¡¯ll show you what despair truly is!"


    Liu Yishou snorted coldly and then directly ordered the one-eyed boss and the other six men, "Take him down for me, y his skin and light the heavenlynterns to pay tribute to the spirits of number seven and number eight!"


    "Yes!"


    The one-eyed boss and the others had long held a grudge against Chen Feng, their hatred reaching its peak. Upon receiving Liu Yishou¡¯smand, they charged at Chen Feng without a second word.


    Facing the onught of the six Vajra alone, Chen Feng remainedposed, with one hand behind his back, without a trace of panic.


    "Die, I¡¯m going to smash your bones to pieces one by one!"


    The one-eyed boss was the first to reach Chen Feng, swinging his fist,rge as a sandbag, and smashed it towards Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    Among the Eight Great Vajra, the one-eyed boss had been closest to Bald number eight.


    The death of Bald number eight had enraged him the most.


    Therefore, he was determined to smash Chen Feng¡¯s head into pulp, to avenge Bald number eight.


    His punch generated a fierce wind; the one-eyed boss had nearly exerted his full body strength, which would certainly cripple any ordinary person in an instant.


    However, just as the one-eyed boss¡¯s fist was about to strike Chen Feng,


    A glint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he struck boldly, grabbing the one-eyed boss¡¯s wrist and twisting it counter.


    With a "snap,"


    The one-eyed boss¡¯s wrist bone was twisted and broken by Chen Feng on the spot, the bone piercing through the skin and bleeding profusely, a sight horrifying to behold.


    Before the one-eyed boss could even scream in pain, Chen Feng struck again, hisrge hand grasping the one-eyed boss¡¯s neck and squeezing hard.


    "Snap!"


    The crisp sound of breaking bones sounded once more.


    The one-eyed boss¡¯s neck was instantly crushed by Chen Feng, his body convulsed momentarily before he stopped breathing altogether.


    Seeing this, there was not a hint of expression on Chen Feng¡¯s face as he flung his hand, tossing the body of the one-eyed boss out like trash, whichnded squarely on arge round table not far away.


    This frightened Liu Yishou, who was sitting at the table, so much that he leaped from his chair in rm.


    Looking at the one-eyed boss lying on the table, lifeless and like a dead dog, Liu Yishou¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    You see the one-eyed boss was one of his fiercest war generals, precise and ruthless, with countless lives taken by his hands.


    And now, was he really dispatched so effortlessly by Chen Feng?


    This was simply inconceivable!


    The death of the one-eyed boss also left the remaining five men momentarily dumbfounded.


    Clearly, they did not expect that their strongest leader would be taken down by Chen Feng in just two moves.


    At this moment, the room instantly fell silent, the atmosphere turned exceedingly eerie.


    After a few seconds, Liu Yishou shouted at the remaining five, "All five of you, attack him together, surround him! Don¡¯t take him on one-on-one!"


    With those words, the five men snapped out of it.


    Indeed, by attacking Chen Feng together, even if Chen Feng was powerful, he would surely be overwhelmed and expose a weak point!


    With that thought, the five exchanged nces, nodded, and collectively proceeded to encircle and attack Chen Feng.

 Chapter 266 Just for a Cellphone

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 266 Just for a Cellphone</h4>


    Gazing at the five men charging toward him, Chen Feng offered a faint smile, then instantly turned into a ck shadow and actively approached the five.


    At that moment, Chen Feng pushed his speed to the limit.


    To the normal eye, his figure was no longer discernible, what they could see was nothing but afterimages, one after another.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Five muffled sounds were heard in quick session.


    Then, the five great vajra who had surrounded Chen Feng flew out like dead dogs, crashing heavily against the walls before sliding to the ground. Their necks went limp, and they fainted, their fate unknown.


    And from the beginning of the skirmish to now, merely two seconds had passed.


    This scene left Liu Yishou utterly dumbfounded!


    Liu Yishou¡¯s face was a picture of bewilderment.


    His pride, the Eight Great Vajra, couldn¡¯tst even a minute against Chen Feng before they were dead or injured,pletely losing their ability to fight.


    It was utterly terrifying.


    Liu Yishou could hardly believe it was all real!


    While Liu Yishou was in shock, Chen Feng¡¯s figure flickered and he was instantly at Liu Yishou¡¯s side, cing a hand on Liu Yishou¡¯s shoulder. He looked at him and said with a smile,


    "Liu Gang Leader, your Eight Great Vajra don¡¯t seem to take hits very well. I was just warming up and they¡¯re already out ofmission. Don¡¯t you have anyone who can put up a fight?"


    "You... you... you¡¯re not human!"


    Liu Yishou looked at Chen Feng with a face full of terror and stammered.


    "Liu Gang Leader, that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, how could you insult someone like that!"


    Chen Feng grinned as he spoke.


    "Demon, you are a demon!"


    Liu Yishou eximed in horror.


    "You got that right, I am indeed a demon to bad guys like you!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and gave a cold smile as he spoke.


    "What... what exactly do you want? I, Liu Yishou, haven¡¯t offended you, have I? Why would you target the Flying Dragon Gang?"


    Liu Yishou took a deep breath to steady his emotions and looked at Chen Feng as he spoke.


    "That¡¯s where you are mistaken, your people stole my friend¡¯s mobile phone, isn¡¯t that an offense against me?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "A mobile phone? You came here, just for a mobile phone!"


    Liu Yishou¡¯s eyes bulged, nearly spitting out blood on the spot.


    He simply couldn¡¯t fathom that Chen Feng had stormed his stronghold alone and decimated his eight formidable warriors, some dead, some crippled, all for the sake of a mobile phone!


    At that thought, Liu Yishou almost wanted to bash his head against the wall.


    Which blind fool stole Chen Feng¡¯s friend¡¯s mobile phone? It was like a curse!


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to retrieve my friend¡¯s mobile phone, you shouldn¡¯t have any objections, right?"


    Chen Feng nodded, speaking nonchntly.


    "No... no objections!"


    Liu Yishou hurriedly shook his head.


    How could he object? He didn¡¯t wish to die a grim death like the Eight Great Vajra.


    "In that case, please return my friend¡¯s mobile phone."


    Chen Feng requested.


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand and spoke indifferently.


    "This..."


    Liu Yishou hesitated.


    "What, can¡¯t bear to let it go?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    "No... not that, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know which one is your friend¡¯s phone, I can¡¯t find it."


    Liu Yishou hurriedly exined.


    At that moment, he was cursing inwardly.


    Because in the warehouse where the stolen goods were stored, there were hundreds of stolen phones, many of which were of a simr make and model.


    With so many phones, how could he know which one was Chen Feng¡¯s friend¡¯s?


    "The phone is a Fruit 7S with a pink Hello Kitty case on it, now you should be able to find it, right?"


    Chen Feng said.


    Earlier, while Chen Feng was taking a taxi back to school with Jiang Shiqi, he had already asked for the details of Jiang Shiqi¡¯s lost phone, and now the information came in handy.


    "That makes it easy, would you pleasee with me, let¡¯s go to the storeroom and get the phone."


    Liu Yishou looked at Chen Feng and cautiously said.


    "Let¡¯s go then!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Soon after, Liu Yishou and Chen Feng left the room together.


    The ck and White brothers were waiting at the door for Chen Feng, and when they saw hime out, they quickly followed.


    The four of them went to the nearby warehouse and after some searching, finally found Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone.


    After all, the Fruit 7S had only recently been released, and there was only one in the storeroom, plus it had an eye-catching pink case, which made it easier to find.


    Holding the phone, Chen Feng inspected it carefully, and after confirming it was indeed Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone, he nodded.


    Seeing this, Liu Yishou pointed to the mountainous piles of phones and watches in the warehouse and said, "Sir, look, there are so many phones and watches here. Take your pick, choose the most expensive ones, as a way for our Flying Dragon Gang to apologize to you and your friend!"


    "Offer stolen goods as an apology? You¡¯ve got quite the nerve!"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Yishou, saying with a sneer.


    "Eh, it¡¯s indeed a bit inappropriate. Wait here; I¡¯ve got some nice things in my room, I¡¯ll go fetch them for you right now!"


    Liu Yishou said, then turned and ran out of the warehouse, with such speed that he could have outpaced a rabbit.


    Chen Feng watched the retreating figure of Liu Yishou, his eyes narrowing slightly. He then prepared to follow with the ck and White brothers.


    However, no sooner had they taken a few steps out of the storeroom than Liu Yishou¡¯s extremely arrogant voice came from outside, "Hey kid inside,e out here, your Uncle Liu has prepared a super surprise for you! Hurry up ande get it, hahaha!"


    Chen Feng frowned, then led the ck and White brothers out of the warehouse.


    However, at the warehouse door, a group of people was blocking the way, the elite fighters of the Flying Dragon Gang!


    Liu Yishou, looking smug, stood at the forefront of the crowd, looking at Chen Feng with a triumphantly arrogant face and said, "Kid, how about it, can you handle this big surprise of mine? Let me tell you, only our Flying Dragon Gang has the right to take others¡¯ belongings; no one takes ours. You actually had the guts toe asking us for things; I think you¡¯re just tired of living. Today, I¡¯m going to make sure you die here, and nobody can save you now, hahaha!"


    "Hero, what do we do with so many people?"


    The ck and White brothers saw the crowd, all holding weapons, and their faces turned pale with terror, almost copsing on the spot at such arge presence.


    They quickly looked to Chen Feng to see if he had any way to cope.


    Chen Feng, upon hearing them, gave a slight smile, looked up and said calmly, "It should have arrived, right?"


    "Beep~woo~~beep~woo~~beep~woo~~"


    However, as soon as Chen Feng¡¯s words fell, a series of police siren sounds came from the ground...

 Chapter 267: Fish Die, Nets Are Torn

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 267: Fish Die, Nets Are Torn</h4>


    Due to Chen Feng and the two brothers, ck Impermanence and White Impermanence, havinge down without closing the door of the underground entrance, the sound of police sirens above was very clearly transmitted into the ears of everyone present.


    Liu Yishou¡¯s face changed on the spot, and his eyes were fixed on Chen Feng as he gritted his teeth and said, "Kid, you actually dared to call the police!"


    "Knowing that so many people are inside your stronghold, if I hade here alone, then I would have really been too foolish," Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    After confirming that this underground stronghold belonged to the Flying Dragon Gang, Chen Feng had sent its location to Zhou Bohou using his mobile phone.


    He knew that if this was the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s stronghold, there would be no shortage of gang members inside.


    Although he could have definitely taken care of it, if he had acted, then those members would have been dead or wounded.


    For members who were evil to the core, death or injury was inconsequential.


    For example, Liu Yishou and the Eight Great Vajra were tantly unforgivable viins, so even if he killed them, Chen Feng would not feel the slightest guilt in his heart.


    But for those members who had notmitted serious offenses, or perhaps had not done anything wrong at all, Chen Feng still wanted to give them a chance to reform.


    For instance, the brothers ck Impermanence and White Impermanence had simply slipped into the Demon Path by ident.


    They all needed an opportunity to return to the right path.


    As a true powerhouse, one must hold a heart that forgives everything and a broad mind that embraces all rivers.


    Therefore, Chen Feng decided to hand all these people over to the police, to let justice and thew decide their future.


    This, to them, was only fair.


    "Good boy, you¡¯re ruthless. Since you¡¯re heartless, don¡¯t me me for being unrighteous. What does it matter if the police havee? It will still take them some time to get down here, and that¡¯s more than enough time to take care of you. Even if I die today, I will drag you down with me!" Liu Yishou said through clenched teeth with venom in his voice.


    He obviously knew that he could not escape today. Once in the hands of the police, it would be all over.


    He was aware of the severity of his crimes and knew that if he went in, he would nevere out.


    Thus, he decided to take Chen Feng down with him in a desperate struggle¡ªeven if it meant his own demise.


    "You really are stubborn!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coolly.


    "Hmph, quit your damn jabbering. I¡¯ve still got so many men here, and that¡¯s more than enough to kill you!" Liu Yishou snorted coldly and looked back at the many henchmen behind him,manding in a cold voice, "Brothers, this little bastard has called the cops on us, clearly trying to push us into a corner. Now, I want everyone to attack and take him down!"


    Hearing this, the henchmen swung their weapons, preparing to charge at Chen Feng.


    "You¡¯re already surrounded by the police. Don¡¯t continue to be delusional. Now, there¡¯s only one path in front of you, and that is toy down your weapons and surrender immediately. By doing so, you can ask for leniency; good behavior might even spare you from punishment. But if you keep resisting, then you better be prepared to spend the second half of your lives in prison or a hospital," Chen Feng said coldly to those prepared to charge him.


    Those henchmen who were about to rush at Chen Feng suddenly paused, hesitation shing across their faces.


    Originally, being surrounded by police had left them in despair, and they had reached the peak of their resentment towards Chen Feng, the one who had called the police, ready to take out their anger on him.


    But now, hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, they began to waver.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words had given them a glimmer of hope.


    After all, who would choose to go down with the ship when there¡¯s hope in sight?


    Seeing this, Liu Yishou¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver with rage. He quickly said, "Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Once the police arrive, not a single one of us from the Flying Dragon Gang will escape. Have you all forgotten the bad things you¡¯ve done in the past? Do you think the police will let us go? Quick! Everyone, attack, take down this brat before the police get here, and then we¡¯ll fight our way out together!"


    At Liu Yishou¡¯s words, the thugs who were ready to stop suddenly became restless again.


    "With police armed to the teeth outside, do you really think you can break out with those crappy pieces of metal in your hands? Stop dreaming. Surrender peacefully and wait for leniency. That¡¯s the smartest choice!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Screw your leniency, I¡¯ll kill you first today!"


    One hot-headed thug, who had done many bad deed, didn¡¯t care and charged at Chen Feng first.


    His charge set off the other thugs, who surged forward as well.


    Only a small portion of the thugs stayed where they were, choosing not to charge towards Chen Feng.


    This small group had only joined the Flying Dragon Gang recently and hadn¡¯t really done anything bad yet.


    So in their hearts, there still remained a sliver of hope, not wanting to be caught in a hopeless fight.


    But those who charged at Chen Feng clearly felt their crimes were beyond forgiveness, so they recklessly abandoned all hope.


    Watching this, Liu Yishou nearly burst with joy.


    Because those who charged at Chen Feng made up two-thirds of all the thugs, a formidable number.


    With so many against him, even if Chen Feng were a deity, he surely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist.


    "Great... great hero, what do we do now? We might get hacked to bits before the police even get here!"


    ck Impermanence looked at the overwhelming crowd, turned to Chen Feng with a shivering body, and asked.


    "Bro, what are you afraid of? With the hero here, we¡¯ll be fine!"


    White Impermanence gave ck Impermanence a nce and said.


    But if one looked closely, they could still see the panic in his eyes.


    Clearly, with so many assants, he was also unsure whether Chen Feng could withstand them.


    "Just cover my back when the timees. Leave the rest to me!"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the two brothers and said calmly.


    In battles where one is greatly outnumbered, the most vulnerable spot for an ambush is the back.


    To be safe, Chen Feng had the two brothers watch his back. With that taken care of, he wasn¡¯t afraid no matter how many faced him head-on.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, the brothers were taken aback at first, but then nodded solemnly: "Alright, we¡¯ve got this covered!"


    Then, the three of them stood back to back, forming a triangr defensive formation.


    Once the group of thugs charged them, they immediately surrounded Chen Feng and hispanions and, without a word,unched an assault.


    The thug who had charged at Chen Feng first, wielding a steel pipe, swung it down towards Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t choose to dodge; instead, he reached out, grabbed the thug¡¯s steel pipe, and then suddenly lifted his foot and kicked straight at the thug¡¯s abdomen...

 Chapter 268: Evil Begets Evil

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 268: Evil Begets Evil</h4>


    The assant hadn¡¯t even reacted when Chen Feng kicked him, sending him flying through the air.


    Moreover, in the process of flying backward, he knocked over six or seven other assants before finallying to a stop, falling to the ground, and passing out.


    With one move, Chen Feng took down several assants.


    Seeing this, the adoration in the eyes of the brothers ck Impermanence and White Impermanence for Chen Feng instantly intensified, and they felt a bit more confident.


    However, this was just the beginning.


    A multitude of assants began to continuously surge towards Chen Feng. Even though Chen Feng repelled wave after wave of them, the attackers kepting relentlessly.


    There was no helping it. The number of their opponents was simply too great.


    Some of the assants, seeing they couldn¡¯t take Chen Feng head-on, began to attack him from behind.


    This put a lot of pressure on the brothers ck and White Impermanence.


    However, the brothers did have some skills.


    Since they had been fond of martial arts since childhood and had practiced some techniques, both of them were quite proficient.


    Furthermore, due to their excellent teamwork, they managed to fend off the onught of arge number of assants and protected Chen Feng¡¯s rear.


    Yet, this was all temporary.


    After all, people aren¡¯t robots; therees a moment when their energy runs out.


    With wave after wave of fierce attacks, the brothers¡¯ stamina began to falter.


    Gradually, both brothers got covered in bruises and cuts of varying degrees on their bodies and faces.


    However, to avoid affecting Chen Feng, they still clenched their teeth, enduring the pain, and desperately protected Chen Feng¡¯s safety from behind.


    "Are you two alright?"


    After kicking away two assants, Chen Feng turned back to look at the brothers, who were clearly struggling, and asked with concern.


    "We¡¯re... still okay!"


    White Impermanence wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Hero, rest assured, as long as you don¡¯tmand otherwise, no one will breakthrough here!"


    ck Impermanence said, panting heavily.


    "It¡¯s tough, but let¡¯s hold on for another five minutes; the police will definitely arrive soon!"


    Chen Feng said to the brothers.


    After all, there was a considerable distance from the top floor to the ground level, and without anyone to guide them, it would take some time for the police to locate this ce.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, both brothers shed a bitter look but still nodded resolutely.


    At that moment, another group of assants charged at them, and Chen Feng had to turn his head and continue to face the enemies.


    ck and White Impermanence also stood their ground, using everyst bit of strength in their bodies to persist.


    Five minutes might have passed quickly under normal circumstances.


    But now, it seemed unbearably long.


    Soon, the brothers had used up theirst bit of energy, and they couldn¡¯t even lift their arms anymore.


    "Hero... sorry, we¡¯ve done our best!"


    The brothers said apologetically to Chen Feng.


    After speaking, they were knocked down by another round of assants rushing at them.


    With the fall of ck and White Impermanence, Chen Feng suddenly found himself surrounded by enemies on all sides.


    "Hahaha, boy, now I¡¯ll see how you resist. Die already, not even the Heavenly King can save you now!"


    Liu Yishou, his eyes bloodshot, stared at Chen Feng andughed maniacally.


    He had already lost some of his sanity.


    At that moment, only one thought consumed him: Chen Feng must die!


    As numerous thugs were about to surround Chen Feng from all directions andunch an attack,


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyebrows tightly furrowed.


    "Everyone, stop, hands on your head and squat on the ground, anyone resisting will be severely punished!"


    However, just then, a loud voice suddenly rang out in the entire underground hall.


    Following that, a group of armed police stormed into the hall.


    And at the forefront of the group of police, was none other than Zhou Bohou, the Captain of the Coastal Public Security Bureau¡¯s Criminal Police, who had been Chen Feng¡¯srade-in-arms!


    Liu Yishou and the group of thugs saw this, their faces instantly changed.


    The thugs who were preparing to attack Chen Feng saw that the police had arrived and immediately became obedient, dropping their weapons and squatting down with their hands on their heads, not daring to resist at all.


    "Zhou Bohou!"


    Liu Yishou stared dead-eyed at Zhou Bohou, his face as ugly as if he had lost his parents.


    As a thorough viin, he naturally recognized Zhou Bohou.


    After all, as a typical example of an outstanding police officer, Zhou would often be interviewed by journalists and appear on television.


    Most likely, most of the bad elements in Coastal knew him.


    Of course, their feelings towards Zhou Bohou were more fear than anything else, fearing that Zhou Bohou woulde after them.


    "Liu Yishou, we finally meet. You made it quite hard for me to find you!"


    Zhou Bohou also stared at Liu Yishou, saying with a coldugh.


    After he spoke, he turned his head to the two police officers behind him and pointed at Liu Yishou, "Cuff him!"


    "Yes, Captain Zhou!"


    Upon hearing the order, the two police officers immediately took out handcuffs from their belts and approached Liu Yishou.


    The two officers had clear roles, one handcuffed Liu Yishou while the other pointed a pistol at him.


    Seeing this, Liu Yishou didn¡¯t dare to resist and let the police handcuff him obediently.


    "I never thought, I, Liu Yishou, would fall into your hands one day. I can¡¯t ept this, can¡¯t ept it!"


    Liu Yishou nced at his handcuffed wrists, looked up at Zhou Bohou, and roared with a face full of unwillingness.


    "Liu Yishou, you are wrong, you didn¡¯t fall into my hands, but his. Without his intervention, I still wouldn¡¯t have been able to find you,"


    Zhou Bohou pointed at Chen Feng, said with a smile, and cast a grateful look at Chen Feng.


    "Very well, kid, I, Liu Yishou, will remember this. If I ever get out while I¡¯m still alive, I will make you pay a price ten times, a hundred times heavier than mine!"


    Liu Yishou red intensely at Chen Feng, his teeth gritted, and he spoke venomously.


    "You still dare to threaten people? This time you go in, don¡¯t expect toe out again, wait for thew to severely punish you!"


    The officer who had handcuffed Liu Yishou red fiercely at him, speaking very angrily.


    He was the deputy captain of the Criminal Police Team, named Liu Qi.


    When dealing with criminals, he showed no mercy.


    Especially towards such utterly vile viins, he utterly despised them!


    "Liu, Wang, take him away,"


    Zhou Bohou said to the two police officers.


    "Yes, Captain Zhou!"


    The two police officers nodded, then they escorted Liu Yishou out.


    "Kid, remember this, I will never let you go, just wait for my endless revenge!"


    Liu Yishou, being escorted by the two police officers, still turned his head, ring at Chen Feng, roaring with a face full of unwillingness.


    "Good, I¡¯m waiting for you!"


    Chen Feng said lightly with a smile.

 Chapter 269: Becoming a Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Bing a Disciple</h4>


    Chen Feng immediately stopped paying attention to Liu Yishou and turned around to help the ck and White brothers up from the ground, where the thugs had knocked them down.


    "Hero... we brothers have let you down!"


    The ck and White brothers looked at Chen Feng with apologetic faces.


    "No, you¡¯ve done very well!"


    Chen Feng said with an encouraging smile.


    And he was telling the truth. The two really had done well, shielding him from arge number of enemies, which made things much easier for him just now.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s encouraging words, the ck and White brothers scratched the backs of their heads and broke into embarrassed, sheepish grins.


    "Feng Bro!"


    At this moment, Zhou Bohou approached Chen Feng.


    "Monkey, you¡¯re a bitte. If you had been anyter, you¡¯d only be able to visit my grave!"


    Chen Feng shook hands with Zhou Bohou,ughing as he teased.


    "Haha, no more kidding, Feng Bro. I know what you¡¯re capable of. Those small fry are nowhere near a match for you!"


    Zhou Bohou, aware that Chen Feng was joking, lightly punched Chen Feng¡¯s chest, smiling as he said so.


    "You kid, you really think your Feng Bro is the War God. It¡¯s no good; your Feng Bro is getting old and can¡¯t fight like I used to!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "Feng Bro, stop kidding with me. You call this ¡¯can¡¯t fight¡¯? Are you sure?"


    Zhou Bohou pointed to the ground where the thugsy, writhing in pain and clutching their stomachs, then looked at Chen Feng with a smile.


    "I had no choice; if I hadn¡¯t acted, they would have beaten me. So, I had to strike first for self-protection!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, speaking with a look of resignation.


    "Haha, Feng Bro is mighty!"


    Zhou Bohou grinned and gave Chen Feng a thumbs up.


    Then, his expression suddenly turned serious, and looking at Chen Feng, he said with gratitude, "Feng Bro, on behalf of the Criminal Police Squad, the City Public Security Bureau, and the people of Coastal, I want to say thank you!"


    "Thank you. If it weren¡¯t for your help, this case wouldn¡¯t have been solved so quickly. Otherwise, Liu Yishou and his Flying Dragon Gang would have continued their crimes, and themon people would continue to suffer."


    As Zhou Bohou spoke, the surrounding police officers also looked at Chen Feng with respectful gazes.


    "Monkey, we are one family, no need for such formalities. Haven¡¯t you forgetten our oath from back then? Loyalty to our country, loyalty to our people! Now that our people are in trouble, how can we not lend a hand? Even without your request, I would have had to eliminate the Flying Dragon Gang."


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Right, Feng Bro, you¡¯ll always be my idol!"


    Zhou Bohou looked at Chen Feng with respect.


    "Alright, no more sentimental talk. Now that the Flying Dragon Gang case has just been cracked, we need to find out where those children bought by the gang are being hidden. And as for these stolen goods, how to return them - there is much work for your Police Bureau. Go busy yourself with that, and we¡¯ll catch up when there¡¯s time."


    Chen Feng patted Zhou Bohou¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Right, Feng Bro, I¡¯ll get busy then. I¡¯ll buy you a drink another day to properly thank you!"


    After saying this, Zhou Bohou turned and hurried away.


    After all, with Liu Yishou captured, there were still many members and thugs of the Flying Dragon Gang that needed to be arrested and brought in for interrogation.


    By that time, those who deserved severe punishment would receive it, and those required to be dealt with would be, without letting a single bad guy off the hook or wrongfully using a single good person!


    Moreover, the high-ups had already decided to eradicate the Flying Dragon Gangpletely, pulling it up by the roots.


    Zhou Bohou, as themander of this operation, was undoubtedly very busy.


    Chen Feng was aware of this, so he didn¡¯t want to bother Zhou Bohou any longer. After seeing that all members of the Flying Dragon Gang had been captured, he took ck Impermanence and White Impermanence and left the underground base of the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Once outside, Chen Feng noticed that the faces of the ck and White brothers were somewhat pale, clearly because they had been injured in the battle. So he looked at them and said, "You two go to the hospital for treatment right away. This time, thank you both!"


    Having said this, Chen Feng was about to turn away and leave.


    However, after Chen Feng had walked a good distance, he turned his head and found that the two men were still following him.


    This made Chen Feng frown and look at them in puzzlement, asking, "Why are you two following me? Don¡¯t you have money to go to the hospital?"


    As he spoke, Chen Feng was about to take out his wallet.


    After all, the two were indeed pitiful, having been tricked by a friend into a theft ring, watching over someone¡¯s door for a month for no pay, and on top of that, getting beaten viciously several times.


    Chen Feng looked at them and really felt sorry for them, so he decided to give them some money as a gesture of goodwill.


    But just as Chen Feng was taking out several hundred-yuan bills from his wallet, the ck and White brothers fell to their knees with a "thump," directly kneeling before Chen Feng.


    This immediately confused Chen Feng.


    And just as Chen Feng was puzzled,


    White Impermanence respectfully looked at Chen Feng and said, "Hero, we don¡¯t want money; we want to take you as our master!"


    "Take me as your master?"


    Chen Feng was startled on the spot.


    "That¡¯s right, to take you as our master! My brother and I have dreamt since we were young of finding a great Martial Arts master, learning formidable martial skills, and then wandering the Jianghu to do good deeds. But we have been searching until now and have not seeded. Now that you¡¯ve appeared, everything seems predestined by the heavens; you are the master that we brothers have been looking for!"


    White Impermanence said excitedly as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "Yes, please, hero, take us two as your disciples. We will not let you down and will diligently learn martial arts. Later, we can also be like you, wandering the Jianghu and performing righteous deeds!"


    ck Impermanence also spoke up.


    "Please, hero, you must ept us!"


    After speaking, the two of them kowtowed three times to Chen Feng.


    "Uh!"


    Chen Feng, looking at the two very sincere men, was also somewhat touched.


    Honestly, the brotherly bond between these two men was something that Chen Feng admired.


    Moreover, the two indeed had some abilities; if they were cultivated properly, they would surely be someone significant in the future.


    Add to that, Chen Feng was currently nning to build his own force in preparation for future revenge.


    So after pondering for a while, Chen Feng looked at them and said, "If you want to take me as a master, that¡¯s fine, but don¡¯t be too happy too soon. If you wish to be my disciples, you must pass my test. Only after passing the test will I ept you two as my disciples!"


    "What test?"


    The ck and White brothers eagerly looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Don¡¯t rush, go home and heal up your injuries first, and we¡¯ll get in touchter!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, and then turned to leave...

 Chapter 270: Brothers of Misfortune

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 270: Brothers of Misfortune</h4>


    But after walking a few steps, Chen Feng realized that the brothers, ck Impermanence and White Impermanence, were still silently following him.


    "Why are you still following me? Hurry home and heal your wounds!"


    Chen Feng turned to look at them, smiled, and asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Hero, to tell you the truth, we brothers have been without parents since we were little, relying on each other for survival and drifting around until today. We no longer have a home!"


    ck Impermanence and White Impermanence said in low voices, their eyes filled with sorrow.


    The brothers had lost their parents when they were just five years old.


    At that time, they hadn¡¯t even seen what a school looked like before they were forced to step into society and take on the full pressure of life.


    To survive, they had picked through trash, collected scrap, worked in construction teams, moved bricks, carried cement; throughout their childhood, they did all kinds of dirty and tough jobs.


    All so they could have food to eat and survive in this society.


    The brothers were uneducated, hadn¡¯t even heard of the Four Great ssical Novels, but they persevered solely on one belief.


    And that belief was their obsession with martial arts!


    Their greatest dream was to be martial arts masters, to perform heroic deeds, and to aid those poor people who were just like them.


    Perhaps it was because they had suffered so much hardship from a young age that this desire was so strong.


    "So, that¡¯s how it is!"


    Chen Feng looked at the pitiful brothers, stroked his chin in thought for a while, and then said to them, "If that¡¯s the case, thene with me!"


    "Really? Hero, are you really taking us with you?"


    ck Impermanence and White Impermanence¡¯s eyes lit up at once as they excitedly looked at Chen Feng.


    Both were martial arts enthusiasts. In the world of martial arts, when a hero decides to take the protagonist with him, it¡¯s usually to a secluded ce to pass on a unique martial arts technique.


    When the protagonistes back, he can then defeat all the viins.


    In that moment, ck Impermanence and White Impermanence couldn¡¯t help but think of this, which filled them with anticipation.


    If Chen Feng knew what the brothers were thinking, he would be both amused and touched.


    "Alright, since you have nowhere to go, I will help you arrange a ce. If you work hard, you can even earn a sry!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "What kind of ce? And there¡¯s a sry?"


    ck Impermanence and White Impermanence were stunned and eximed in surprise.


    "I¡¯ve recently started my own securitypany, Tianfeng Security Company. It just opened and is in need of arge number of bodyguards. You two seem to have good physical fitness, so I n to have you join. There will be food and amodation, and if you perform well, besides your basic sry, there will also be bonuses and year-end rewards. What do you think, are you willing?"


    Chen Feng looked at them and smiled.


    Hearing this, ck Impermanence and White Impermanence were first stunned, then their eyes immediately moistened, extremely touched.


    Having suffered all their lives, the brothers had always been on their own without a stable job.


    To say something very pitiful, the month they spent with the Feilong Gang was the only time they had full meals and didn¡¯t have to sleep on the streets.


    And now Chen Feng had not only arranged a ce for them to stay but also offered them a very respectable job, a bodyguard!


    This wasn¡¯t something just anyone could do!


    This made the brothers immensely grateful to Chen Feng.


    They knelt down before Chen Feng again, knocking their heads on the ground three times, their faces full of gratitude:


    "Hero, you are truly a good man, not only willing to take us as your apprentices but also arranging jobs for us!"


    "You¡¯ve given us a home again and the chance to re-enter the right path. You are our savior!


    "From now on, our lives belong to you. If you ask us to die, we won¡¯t say no. If we break this oath, may thunder strike us!"


    After saying this, they kowtowed heavily to Chen Feng again, their scalps breaking and bleeding.


    Chen Feng quickly helped them up from the ground and said with a smile, "I prefer practical actions. If you really appreciate me, just do a good job when the timees, and don¡¯t disappoint me!"


    "Hero, rest assured, we will not let you down!"


    ck Impermanence and White Impermanence assured him earnestly.


    "Very well!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then nced at the pitch-ck surroundings before saying, "Now, let¡¯s start with the first test. Run to a ce where you can catch a cab!"


    With those words, Chen Feng started running along the highway.


    Seeing this, ck Impermanence and White Impermanence didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly followed him.


    After all, it waste at night and still in a suburban area; finding a cab was quite challenging. They had to run a distance towards the city to a somewhat busier area to spot any vehicles.


    The distance wasn¡¯t far but wasn¡¯t close either, nearly twenty kilometers.


    But for the three of them, who all had good physical fitness, this obviously wasn¡¯t much.


    As they ran, Chen Feng got to know ck Impermanence and White Impermanence better.


    Through conversation, Chen Feng learned,


    The man who pretended to be ck Impermanence was named Qi Weisheng, the elder brother.


    And the one who pretended to be White Impermanence was named Qi Zhenghu, the younger brother.


    The brothers were also just over twenty years old, in the prime of their youth.


    Moreover, having done all sorts of tough and tiring work since they were young, their bodies were much stronger than those of a typical young man.


    After running for ten kilometers, the brothers were still keeping up with Chen Feng, which pleased him greatly.


    It seemed that this trip to the Feilong Gang had been quite fruitful, not only had he dismantled this harmful gang, but he had also found two promising young men.


    With proper cultivation, these two could definitely be strong supports for him in the future!


    The three of them didn¡¯t stop much along the way and soon reached a ce where they could hail a cab, catching a taxi back to the city center.


    As it was almost one in the morning by then, Chen Feng arranged for the Qi brothers to stay in the staff dormitory building of Tianfeng Security Company and then left thepany to return home, copsing into bed...


    This night was destined not to be peaceful.


    Although the police had tried their best to contain the news, the Feilong Gang was nheless a somewhat powerful gang. Being uprooted overnight naturally caused quite a stir in the underworld.


    The name Chen Feng spread throughout the entire underworld overnight and was even heard in cities near to theirs.

 Chapter 271 Who Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 271 Who Do You Think You Are?</h4>


    With his own strength, Chen Feng had eliminated eight experts from the Flying Dragon Gang and had withstood an attack from nearly all of the gang¡¯s elite fighters, holding out until the police arrived to wrap things up.


    This was almost like wiping out the entire Flying Dragon Gang with the strength of one person!


    Such terrifying achievements could not help but cause a sensation; it was hard not to be famous!


    Many gangs, either as strong or weaker than the Flying Dragon Gang, gathered their top members overnight for meetings and warned all their members to keep a low profile and especially to avoid provoking Chen Feng. Otherwise, they would deal with it severely ording to gang rules!


    Clearly, these gangs were terrified by Chen Feng¡¯s actions, fearing that a simr cmity might befall them.


    Apart from these medium and small gangs, therger ones also started to be wary of Chen Feng.


    For a while, Chen Feng had almost be the bane of all the underworld gangs in Coastal, as everyone scrambled to avoid provoking him.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng, who was sound asleep in bed, was obviously unaware that he had be a notorious figure in Coastal...


    The next day, Chen Feng slept straight through until ten o¡¯clock.


    He nned to visit thepany today, so he would definitely miss school.


    However, Lin Mengyao had probably already taken care of his absence for him.


    Ever since the incident at Lin¡¯s Jewelry, Lin Mengyao had always tactfully helped Chen Feng take leave whenever he was unavable.


    This indeed saved Chen Feng a lot of trouble.


    After a quick wash and changing his clothes, Chen Feng headed straight for hispany.


    It had to be said that Zhou Zheng was quite reliable in handling affairs; Chen Feng hardly needed to worry about anything as Zhou Zheng had everything arranged.


    He chose the prestigious Tianyu Building, simr to the high-end office building, as the office for Tianfeng Security Company.


    Tianyu Building, like Fenglei Building where Lin¡¯s Jewelry was located, was situated in the busiest business district of Coastal.


    The rent here was incredibly expensive.


    However, as high-level executives, both Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng were not short of money. Renting an entire floor as thepany¡¯s office was definitely affordable for them.


    After all, the office location was apany¡¯s facade; if apany wanted to grow big and strong, choosing a good office location was essential.


    Operating from a top-grade office building represented apany¡¯s strong resources and made more clients willing to cooperate with thepany.


    Otherwise, if the office were located in a slum or a random small house, clients would probably leave right after one look without much consideration.


    Even if thepany offered excellent services and had skilled bodyguards, it would all be in vain.


    Chen Feng took a taxi to Tianyu Building and directly took the elevator to the thirtieth floor.


    This entire floor was upied by Tianfeng Security Company, making a solid impression!


    When the elevator doors opened and Chen Feng stepped out into the spacious, high-end corridor, the sight before him made him pause.


    From the elevator to thepany¡¯s entrance, there was already a long queue.


    The queue consisted almost entirely of tall, burly men.


    And from most of them, Chen Feng could sense a military aura.


    Additionally, two security guards in uniform, holding rubber batons, were maintaining order at the scene, directing people to proceed one by one into thepany.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng found it somewhat familiar.


    Wasn¡¯t this the same scenario he had encountered on his first day at Lin¡¯s Jewelry when he went to deliver a message to Lin Wanqing?


    However, the difference was, this time, he did not have to queue up like before.


    Chen Feng nced at the busypany and smiled knowingly. Then, he directly bypassed the queue and walked towards thepany¡¯s main entrance.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you there, yes, I¡¯m talking to you, stop right there!"


    However, just as Chen Feng approached the main entrance without yet entering, he was stopped by the two security guards with rubber batons.


    "Me?"


    Chen Feng looked at the two guards, puzzled.


    "Yes, you!"


    The two guards nodded, looking arrogantly at Chen Feng, and said.


    "Is there something you need from me?"


    Chen Feng asked, clueless.


    "Wow, acting pretty genuine, huh? Didn¡¯t you see everyone else in line? You just want to walk right in; who do you think you are? The CEO? Get back to the end of the line or I¡¯ll cancel your candidacy!"


    One of the taller guards scoffed at Chen Feng.


    "That¡¯s right, get to the end of the line, or just go home!"


    The slightly overweight guard added.


    Actually, the guards were merely trying to intimidate Chen Feng.


    As for candidacy matters, that was for the HR department to decide; these two small-time guards had no say in it.


    Listening to the guards, Chen Feng realized that they had mistaken him for a job applicant.


    So, Chen Feng tried to rify, "You two are mistaken, I am not..."


    However, before Chen Feng could finish his sentence, the taller guard red at Chen Feng, interrupting, "Mistaken what? What are you not? I don¡¯t care about your reasons; get to the back of the line immediately! In front of a professional guard like me, don¡¯t even think about cutting in line!"


    "That¡¯s right, we are principled guards, specially assigned by thepany to maintain order here. We bear a glorious and sacred mission from thepany to ensure no line-cutting or disturbances and that applies even if you have connections. We are professionals!"


    The overweight guard spoke earnestly.


    Chen Feng, amused by their words, shook his head and smiled, then prepared to reveal his identity.


    Though the guards were quite amusing, he was short on time and didn¡¯t want to waste it here with them.


    "Actually, I am..."


    Yet again, Chen Feng was interrupted before he could finish his speech.


    "What are you? Stop with the ¡¯I am this, I am that¡¯. Just go and line up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cancel your candidacy right now!"


    The taller guard said impatiently.


    "Forget it, don¡¯t waste words on him. Look at his physique; he surely won¡¯t be picked; he must be here to cause trouble. Just send him away!"


    The overweight guard chimed in.


    "Can¡¯t you two let me finish talking? I am the owner of thispany, not here for an interview. Do you understand?"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at the two guards, somewhat speechlessly.

 Chapter 272: We Can Start Now

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 272: We Can Start Now</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s words left the two security guards stunned.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Following that, the two security guards burst into raucousughter, theirughter filled with disdain and mockery.


    Even the men who were lining up also joined in theughter.


    "Did I hear that right? He actually said he¡¯s the boss of Tianfeng Security?" The tall security guard nced at Chen Feng with contempt and then looked at the chubby security guard, struggling to suppress his amusement as he asked.


    "Ha ha ha, you heard right, I heard it too. This guy really dares to boast¡ªdoesn¡¯t he look at his own capabilities? If he¡¯s the boss of Tianfeng Security, then I must be the President of the United States!"


    The chubby security guard said,ughing uproariously while casting a disdainful nce at Chen Feng.


    "Sir, you¡¯re here!"


    However, just then, a sonorous voice came from inside thepany¡¯s main gate.


    Everyone turned to look inside thepany.


    They saw a middle-aged man in a ck suit and tie, emanating an air of superiority, striding towards them.


    This middle-aged man was none other than Zhou Zheng, the vice-chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company and vice president of Tianfeng Security!


    Both security guards and the men applying for the job recognized Zhou Zheng.


    The men immediately cast ingratiating nces at Zhou Zheng, and the two security guards scurried over to greet him.


    The tall security guard said obsequiously while walking towards Zhou Zheng, "Director Zhou, you even came out personally. If you ask me, you should just sitfortably in the interview room. We¡¯re here, and nobody dares to make trouble!"


    "Exactly, Director Zhou, just rest assured, we¡¯re here. Anyone who tries to make trouble will be thrown out immediately!"


    The chubby security guard said, giving Chen Feng a fierce re.


    However, faced with the fawning of the two security guards, Zhou Zheng acted as if he hadn¡¯t seen them at all.


    He walked straight between them and directly approached Chen Feng, looking at him with a respectful expression, "Director Chen, everything is ready for the interview, just waiting for your personal oversight!"


    "Chen... Director Chen? He is Director Chen!"


    Upon hearing Zhou Zheng¡¯s words, the two security guards were stunned, their faces filled with shock.


    The men applying for the job also stood dumbfounded.


    "Let me introduce everyone, this is ourpany¡¯s boss, Director Chen! He will be your chief interviewerter, so perform well!"


    Zhou Zheng introduced Chen Feng to everyone.


    After speaking, he looked at Chen Feng again with respect, "Director Chen, shall we go inside?"


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded his head.


    Then, the two of them walked towards thepany together.


    The two security guards watched them leave, their eyes bulging nearly asrge as eggs.


    "Tall guy, am I dreaming? Is that really Director Chen?"


    The tall security guard swallowed hard as he looked at the chubby security guard, asking in disbelief.


    "I... I don¡¯t know either!"


    The chubby security guard was also utterly confused.


    "Quick, p me in the face to see if it wakes me up!"


    The tall security guard pointed at his face.


    Without a word, the chubby security guard swung his hefty palm towards the tall security guard¡¯s face.


    A loud "smack" sounded.


    The tall security guard immediately covered his face and screamed in pain, "Ah, this isn¡¯t a dream, it¡¯s real! We actually blocked and mocked thepany¡¯s Director Chen; we¡¯re totally screwed now!"


    "Yes... yes, we¡¯re... we¡¯re screwed!"


    The chubby security guard also felt despair. He wished he could p himself for the scornful things he had just said; he had really dug his own grave.


    The faces of the two security guards instantly turned ashen, and they copsed onto the ground, drained of strength.


    The men waiting in line to apply for the job looked at the two security guards with a hint of sympathy in their eyes.


    At the same time, they felt somewhat fortunate.


    Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t joined in the mockery of Chen Feng earlier, or else today¡¯s interview might have beenpletely ruined...


    After Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng entered thepany, they headed straight for the interview room.


    Along the way, Chen Feng also took the opportunity to look around hispany.


    Although its current scale was still somewhat smallerpared to Lin¡¯s Jewelry, Chen Feng was confident that, in the not-too-distant future, thepany would catch up to and even surpass Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    Perhaps in just a month, this goal could be achieved.


    Chen Feng had made a bet with Wang Jingang of Jingang Security.


    In one month, the bodyguards of the twopanies wouldpete in a major showdown, and if he won, Chen Feng could effortlessly take over Jingang Security, an already sizablepany.


    By then, Tianfeng Security would surely grow exponentially!


    "Mr. Chen, did those two guards bother you earlier? Do you want me to fire them?"


    As they were about to reach the interview room, Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng, asking seriously.


    "Oh? Those two? No need; they were just doing their job, quite diligently at that. If we fire them over such a minor issue, wouldn¡¯t it make ourpany seem a bit petty?"


    Chen Fengughed.


    He didn¡¯t take the earlier incident to heart.


    It was just a misunderstanding, so there was no need to get too angry.


    "Mr. Chen is indeed magnanimous. With you leading thepany, our future is bound to be bright!"


    Zhou Zheng gave Chen Feng a thumbs-up, expressing his admiration.


    "Alright, Old Zhou, stop ttering me. Let¡¯s hurry inside and start the interview!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the interviewing room, speaking with a smile.


    "Sure!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded.


    Then, the two of them entered the interviewing room to begin interviewing the first batch of men who had applied for the bodyguard positions.


    It must be said, the quality of this first batch was quite decent, mostly consisting of ex-military personnel, so their strength and physical abilities were eptable.


    Even after being selective, Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng managed to pick nearly thirty individuals suitable for further training by noon.


    Those who didn¡¯t qualify, if willing, could still join the security department of thepany.


    After all, for a securitypany, not just bodyguards but also security guards require training.


    Although Tianfeng Security primarily focused on bodyguards, the security sector also had a substantial market that needed attention.


    Those who were unqualified and unwilling to join the security department were sent home.


    Tianfeng Security definitely did not keep freeloaders.


    Chen Feng looked at the thirty bodyguards selected that morning, very satisfied, and then spoke directly to Zhou Zheng, "If the training facilities are ready, we can start the special training this afternoon!"

 Chapter 273 Special Training Ground (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 273 Special Training Ground (First Update)</h4>


    To carry out specialized training, especially with arge group, you need a facility equipped with training equipment and materials, all duly prepared.


    This is essential for a professional securitypany.


    Therefore, Chen Feng wanted to ask Zhou Zheng if the facilities were ready.


    He was eager to start the special training for this first batch because one month was not long yet not short either; if they weren¡¯t well prepared, losing to Jingang Security Company would truly be a joke.


    The King of Soldiers, taking the lead as the chief instructor, would have trained bodyguards lose to those from a medium-sized securitypany.


    If word got out, it would indeed beughable.


    Thus, Chen Feng wanted to begin the special training urgently and prepare everything in advance.


    "Mr. Chen, I prepared the venue a long time ago, but we have been interviewing all morning and are quite tired. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to rest a day before starting?"


    Zhou Zheng asked with concern.


    "No need, sitting here all morning, we should stretch our legs. I¡¯ll leave this afternoon¡¯s interviews entirely to you, using the same standards we set this morning. I¡¯ll take this first batch to our facility for special training!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll arrange the driver and the vehicle now!"


    Zhou Zheng said, quickly pulling out his phone to contact the driver and get the vehicle ready.


    After all, the training site was some distance from thepany, and with so many people, it was more convenient to take one vehicle directly.


    Zhou Zheng was quite efficient in handling affairs and quickly managed the driver and vehicle.


    The driver was Zhou Zheng¡¯s own, and the vehicle was arge bus he had purposely bought before.


    He had anticipated the need for a bus and, rather than renting, he decided it was better to buy one to use whenever it was required.


    It must be said, Zhou Zheng was very thorough in these aspects.


    Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng, along with the thirty selected bodyguards, boarded the bus and headed straight for the training site.


    After about a forty-five-minute drive, the bus stopped in front of a vast, open za.


    This was the training facility of Tianfeng Security Company.


    Previously, it was an abandoned lot which Zhou Zheng had bought at a low price and turned into a training facility.


    Though recently constructed, it had all the necessary training equipment.


    In this regard, Zhou Zheng was not stingy at all; he purchased only the best training equipment.


    After all, it yed a critical role in whether thepany could trainpetent bodyguards or not.


    Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng alighted from the bus first, and Zhou Zheng led Chen Feng around the training site.


    Afterward, Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Mr. Chen, are you satisfied with the venue?"


    "Hmm, not bad!"


    Chen Feng nodded in satisfaction.


    It had all the training equipment he required, plus the area was spacious, very suitable for training.


    "Not far from this training site is ourpany¡¯s staff apartment. In the future, ourpany¡¯s bodyguards can choose to live in the apartment, making it very convenient toe here for training first thing in the morning!"


    Zhou Zheng pointed toward a row of buildings not far from the training site and exined to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng nced from afar and realized that was indeed the case.


    Last night, when he was taking the Qi brothers to the staff apartment, he hadn¡¯t noticed that the training site was right next to it.


    It really was quite convenient; it seemed Zhou Zheng had already thought everything through.


    "Old Zhou, in these matters, you really are an old hand. I must admit, I am not your match!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Zheng, gave a thumbs up, and said with a smile.


    "Not at all,pared to Mr. Chen, what I did is insignificant. In the future, thepany will still rely heavily on Mr. Chen!"


    Zhou Zheng quickly waved his hand and said modestly.


    "Okay then, let¡¯s not be so modest. When you have time, arrange a room for me in the staff apartment too. If necessary, I might stay there for this month to save the back-and-forth trips!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    This month, he nned to focus all his energy on training thepany¡¯s bodyguards.


    These bodyguards were not only crucial to winning thepetition in a month but also a significant support for his future revenge.


    Therefore, he was very serious about it.


    As the Lin Family was quite far from here, it would waste a lot of time traveling back and forth, so he thought it would be more practical to live directly in the staff apartment. This way, he could lead the bodyguards to the training site first thing in the morning, which would be much more convenient.


    "Mr. Chen, you¡¯re thepany¡¯s boss. Living in a staff apartment isn¡¯t really appropriate. If you find traveling back and forth troublesome, I could buy a vi nearby for you!" Zhou Zheng quickly said.


    "Thepany is just starting up, and it¡¯s the time to be financially prudent. Don¡¯t spend so much. I saw the staff apartmentsst night. The environment is quite nice. A one-bedroom is just right for me to live alone!"


    Chen Feng refused smilingly.


    Buying a vi would cost at least two to three million; it was somewhat wasteful for him alone, especially since he would only stay for a month.


    Besides, the condition of the staff apartment was not bad at all; it was almost up to the standards of a single room in some three-star hotels, much better than the rundown hotel he had stayed in before.


    "This..."


    Zhou Zheng still felt it was inappropriate and seemed hesitant.


    "Let¡¯s settle on this, no more discussion. Alright, have the bodyguards assemble. Let¡¯s start the special training!"


    Chen Feng decisively dered.


    "Alright then!"


    Zhou Zheng, unable to persuade Chen Feng otherwise, could only reluctantly agree.


    He then walked to the front of the bus, called down the thirty bodyguards, and had them form a lineup.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng made a phone call to the Qi brothers, asking them to rush to the training site as quickly as possible.


    Since he was to train them, it would start from this special training!


    The brothers, upon receiving Chen Feng¡¯s call and hearing that special training was about to begin, were almost too excited; they hurriedly hung up and started making their way over.


    Chen Feng chuckled and put away his phone.


    "Mr. Chen, the team is assembled. How shall we proceed with the special training?"


    Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng, pointing to the thirty bodyguards standing in formation and said.


    "Not in a rush, let¡¯s wait!"


    Chen Feng looked up at the zing sun in the sky, smiled, and said.


    Having heard Chen Feng, Zhou Zheng had no objections. He ordered the bodyguards to stand under the scorching sun, maintaining an upright posture, and quietly wait.

 Chapter 274: I am Your Chief Instructor (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 274: I am Your Chief Instructor (Second Update)</h4>


    Due to it already being noon, the temperature continued to rise.


    In the scorching weather, people¡¯s moods became extremely irritable.


    After about fifteen minutes, arge portion of the bodyguards grew impatient.


    They came for specialized training, yet after waiting half a day, they still had not seen the chief instructor and were constantly sunbathing, making them very restless.


    They applied for the bodyguard positions purely because it seemed like a respectable job,


    but now they were just baking under the sun, which made them no different from the construction workers.


    Most began to harbor some resentment.


    "Zhou Zheng, are we going to train or not?"


    A bodyguard asked impatiently.


    "Yeah, are we going to train or not? If not, we might as well go home!"


    Another bodyguard chimed in.


    "If you want to go home, you can leave now, but don¡¯t bothering back!"


    Zhou Zheng red at the bodyguards and said coldly.


    Hearing this, the bodyguards immediately fell silent.


    After all, considering the scale of thepany, Tianfeng Security was a significant security firm, and the benefits and sry were very good; they did not want to lose this hard-earned job.


    About two minutester, suddenly, two figures ran from a distance into the training field.


    "Hero!"


    The two ran up to Chen Feng, bowing respectfully.


    These two were none other than the Qi brothers, Qi Weisheng and Qi Zhenghu.


    "Mr. Chen, who are these two?"


    Zhou Zheng asked, looking puzzled at Chen Feng.


    "They are our secret weapons for a victorious oue next month!"


    Chen Feng grinned and said.


    Then he turned his head to the Qi brothers and said, "Join the team!"


    "Okay!"


    The Qi brothers wiped the sweat from their foreheads, not even catching their breath, and hurriedly moved toward the group of bodyguards, lining up in the formation.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng stepped forward, looked at the bodyguards, smiled, and said, "It looks like everyone is finally here. Let me introduce myself; my name is Chen Feng. I believe many of you already know who I am. Yes, I am the owner of Tianfeng Security, but now, I am not introducing myself in that capacity, but in another!"


    "Another capacity?"


    The bodyguards showed a touch of confusion.


    "I would like to announce that from now on, I will be taking over as your chief instructor. For the next month, I will be solely responsible for your training!"


    Chen Feng said softly.


    However, as soon as Chen Feng spoke these words, the crowd exploded.


    Apart from the Qi brothers, all the other bodyguards were first stunned, then their faces grew increasingly ugly.


    They had seen Chen Feng at thepany¡¯s main gate before, and knowing that Chen Feng was thepany owner and seeing how young he was, they naturally assumed he was a wealthy second-generation heir, a young master from a rich family.


    They found this to be not strange,


    as there were many second-generations who used their family¡¯s resources and funds to start businesses.


    They did not mind this, who cares who the boss was, as long as they worked hard, received their sry, and the benefits were decent, that was enough.


    So, after finding out that Chen Feng was thepany owner, they were still enthusiastic about the job.


    But now, things had changed.


    Chen Feng had unexpectedly announced that he was their chief instructor.


    At that, they totally lost it.


    You know, what does a chief instructor do?


    He¡¯s responsible for training them to be stronger.


    Such an important role should certainly be filled by some retired special forces or professional military officers.


    At the very least, they should be genuinely capable!


    But now, to have a rich second generation assume such a critical role, wasn¡¯t that just messing around!


    If he became the chief instructor, let alone improving, it would be good if they didn¡¯t regress¡ªjust aplete waste of time.


    So, upon hearing that Chen Feng was going to be the chief instructor, the expressions on the bodyguards¡¯ faces turned extremely ugly, filled with reluctance and protest.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed this and, with a light smile, asked, "It seems you all have opinions about my appointment, you don¡¯t want me to be your chief instructor, right?"


    Before the bodyguards could even open their mouths to reply,


    the Qi brothers, on the other hand, shouted excitedly,


    "We¡¯re willing, we¡¯re willing!"


    When the two of them shouted like this, the bodyguards all turned to look at them, casting scornful nces.


    In the eyes of the bodyguards, the Qi brothers were nothing but Chen Feng¡¯sckeys.


    Because Chen Feng had just made everyone stand under the scorching sun for a full twenty minutes waiting for these two.


    So, they all thought that the Qi brothers were surely rtionship hires, who leveraged Chen Feng¡¯s identity as the boss to sneak into Tianfeng Security Company¡ªa typical case of nepotism.


    This made them particrly disdainful of the Qi brothers, looking at them as if they were just two boot-licking idiots.


    However, faced with those extremely disdainful and scornful looks, the Qi brothers simply ignored them.


    In the brothers¡¯ eyes, these bodyguards were the real fools.


    The Qi brothers had personally witnessed how formidable Chen Feng was.


    The two of them would love nothing more than to be Chen Feng¡¯s disciples.


    And now, as Chen Feng was about to be the chief instructor of these bodyguards, and they were still reluctant?


    Weren¡¯t those just a bunch of idiots?


    The brothers couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin too much to these blockheads, and just kept supporting Chen Feng on their own.


    "Hero, we absolutely support you!"


    "Yeah, hero, with you as the chief instructor, we¡¯re definitely going to get stronger, I give you ten thousand likes!"


    The Qi brothers shouted excitedly, their demeanor truly like that of devoted fans seeing a superstar.


    This made the bodyguards¡¯ scornful look towards the Qi brothers increase instantly.


    One of the bodyguards, burly with a buzz cut and a scar at the corner of his eye, spoke disdainfully, "Tsk, what idiots!"


    "Hey, who are you calling an idiot?" Qi Weisheng red at the scarred bodyguard and said.


    "Whoever was shouting loudest just now, that¡¯s who I¡¯m talking about!" the scarred bodyguard said with a sneer.


    "Ah, my fiery temper; dare toe out and fight one-on-one?" Qi Zhenghu also red at the scarred bodyguard and angrily said.


    "You? No offense, but even if you two teamed up, I could knock you down with one hand!" the scarred bodyguard said disdainfully.


    "Really can act tough, thene on, let¡¯s have it out, who¡¯s afraid of who!"


    The Qi brothers, also quick-tempered, were about to roll up their sleeves and have a big fight with the scarred bodyguard.

 Chapter 275: Proving Qualifications (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 275: Proving Qualifications (Third Update)</h4>


    The battle seemed on the verge of breaking out.


    "Alright, you two step back!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly waved his hands at the Qi brothers, speaking to them.


    The Qi brothers were naturallypliant with Chen Feng¡¯s words and quickly shut their mouths, retreating to the side.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng then turned to the group of bodyguards and asked, "If you have any opinions, feel free to speak up. Don¡¯t keep it bottled up. This is your only chance!"


    Hearing this, the bodyguards all nced at each other, hesitating about whether or not to voice their dissatisfaction.


    After all, Chen Feng was thepany¡¯s director, and they didn¡¯t want to offend the boss on their first day at work.


    So, they all hesitated and dared not speak.


    In the end, it was the bodyguard with the scar who stepped forward, looking at Chen Feng and saying,


    "Director Chen, I know you are young and promising, but special training is not child¡¯s y. I suggest you consider hiring someone experienced and capable. Otherwise, it¡¯s not just our time that will be wasted, but also thepany¡¯s performance!"


    As the scarred bodyguard finished speaking, the other bodyguards all nodded in agreement, clearly in support of what he had said.


    "So what you¡¯re saying is, I¡¯m not qualified to be your chief instructor, is that what you mean?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I... That¡¯s what I think!" The scarred bodyguard hesitated, but eventually nodded.


    He was a straightforward person who would speak his mind. Keeping things to himself would just make him ufortable.


    So, even when facing thepany¡¯s director, he still spoke his truth.


    "Do all of you feel the same way?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the other bodyguards and asked with a smile, showing no signs of anger.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this, the bodyguards also nodded their heads.


    "Good, having the courage to voice your opinions, to express your thoughts, is amendable behavior. If you were just keeping silent because I am the boss, that would truly disappoint me!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, praising them.


    "Director Chen, does that mean... you ept my suggestion?"


    The scarred bodyguard looked at Chen Feng with some surprise and asked.


    He really didn¡¯t expect Chen Feng to agree so easily, so quickly.


    This pleased him greatly.


    However, at that moment, Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile, "I¡¯m sorry, I refuse!"


    "Eh? Why?" The scarred bodyguard suddenly froze and looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression.


    The other bodyguards also turned their attention to Chen Feng.


    "It¡¯s precisely to not waste time, for thepany¡¯s performance, that I¡¯ve decided to train you personally, rather than hiring someone else. Only through my training can you quickly be stronger, and that is my reason!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Yet, as soon as Chen Feng finished speaking, expressions of disdain appeared on the faces of the bodyguards.


    Including the scarred bodyguard, their eyes were filled with contempt, and they looked utterly unconvinced.


    Although they tried to hide it, anyone with eyes could still see it.


    "So, you still think I¡¯m not qualified to be your chief instructor, nor to make the statement I just made, right?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile.


    The bodyguards immediately nodded in agreement.


    "So, what exactly will it take for me to be qualified? You ought to give me a chance to prove myself, shouldn¡¯t you?" Chen Feng continued.


    Upon hearing this, the bodyguards looked at each other, not knowing quite how to respond.


    At that moment, the scarred bodyguard stepped forward again, looked at Chen Feng, and said, "Director Chen, please forgive my disrespect. How about this? If you can withstand three moves from me, then I will acknowledge you as the Chief Instructor. But if you can¡¯t, then you will need to find a professional to take over. What do you think of this?"


    "It¡¯s not enough for you to acknowledge me. What about them?"


    Chen Feng turned toward the other bodyguards, smiling as he spoke.


    "We will acknowledge you too, as long as you can do it!"


    "Yes, as long as you can manage it, we will immediately recognize you as our Chief Instructor!"


    The bodyguards all nodded, one by one they promised.


    They were all aware of the scarred bodyguard¡¯s strength.


    The scarred bodyguard used to be a scout and had abundantbat experience.


    The knife scar beneath his eye was received during a fight with a criminal, who had cut him with a dagger, and naturally, that criminal paid a price a hundredfold more grievous for that.


    So among these thirty bodyguards, the scarred bodyguard could be said to be the strongest.


    Among the bodyguards present, there was not a single weakling.


    None of them were confident they could beat the scarred bodyguard, let alone Chen Feng, this young and wealthy second-generation.


    Thus, they all hoped that the scarred bodyguard would knock Chen Feng down with one move, then Chen Feng would give up and honestly hire a professional instructor for them.


    Seeing all the bodyguards nod, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, then looking at the scarred bodyguard, he said with a smile, "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin!"


    "Director Chen, in the heat of sparring, if any offense is given, please forgive me in advance!"


    The scarred bodyguard stepped forward from the crowd and gave Chen Feng a fist salute as he spoke.


    "No problem, feel free to use all your strength. Just don¡¯t hold a grudge if I end up hitting too hard!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    No sooner had Chen Feng spoken than he received another round of disdainful looks from the bodyguards.


    They thought to themselves:


    You hit too hard?


    How hard can you possibly hit? Even your hardest blow couldn¡¯t harm a retired scout, right?


    What an overestimation of your capabilities!


    Chen Feng naturally chose topletely ignore these disdainful stares. With a light smile, he stood face to face with the scarred bodyguard.


    "Excuse my offense!"


    The scarred bodyguard let out a coldugh, then clenched his fist and threw a punch directly at Chen Feng.


    This punch, the scarred bodyguard used only fifty percent of his strength.


    He also feared using too much force might end up crippling Chen Feng, which would be disastrous.


    Even so, he did not believe Chen Feng could block this punch.


    In his experience, wealthy scions were those who knew nothing but indulgence in pleasure and luxury, their bodies hollowed out by wine and women, incapable of withstanding a single blow.


    It wasn¡¯t just the scarred bodyguard who thought this; the other bodyguards shared the same opinion. From the moment he threw his punch, they knew Chen Feng was about to cry for his dad and yell for his mom.


    Facing this ferocious punch, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    The scarred bodyguard was using military boxing, which Chen Feng could tell.


    This style was not mboyant but very practical and lethal.


    However, in front of him, a former King of Soldiers, this punch clearly wasn¡¯t enough.


    He could dodge an attack like this as many times as he wanted. To withstand three moves from the scarred bodyguard was no pressure at all.


    Yet, that wasn¡¯t what Chen Feng desired.


    Chen Feng wanted to overpower his opponent in one move, to absolutelymand the submission of these bodyguards!


    Therefore, this time Chen Feng did not choose to dodge, but raised his hand to punch, actively meeting the scarred bodyguard¡¯s fist head-on...

 Chapter 276: Completely Convinced

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Completely Convinced</h4>


    Seeing Chen Feng choose to confront the scarred bodyguard head-on.


    This scene left the surrounding bodyguards dumbfounded.


    At this moment, they looked at Chen Feng as if they were looking at a fool.


    Because, even they didn¡¯t have the courage to face the bodyguard¡¯s punch head-on, and if it were them, they would definitely choose to dodge immediately.


    But Chen Feng was actually going head-to-head with the scarred bodyguard, wasn¡¯t that clearly courting death?


    It was simply overestimating his own strength!


    It was like using an egg to smash against a rock.


    Or, it was like someone riding a bicycle trying to collide head-on with a lotive.


    The end result of both scenarios was clear¡ªboth the egg and the person would be crushed!


    Now, Chen Feng was clearly engaging in such a suicidal act.


    This filled the onlookers¡¯ eyes with contempt when they looked at Chen Feng.


    Including the scarred bodyguard himself, who coldly sneered with disdain.


    He had thought Chen Feng would dodge; he was already prepared to strike Chen Feng again.


    But to his surprise, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dodge at all and countered with a punch head-on.


    Wasn¡¯t this tantly asking for himself to knock Chen Feng out with one punch?


    At this thought, the scarred bodyguard curled his lips, his fist rapidly meeting Chen Feng¡¯s iing punch.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Chen Feng and the scarred bodyguard¡¯s fists finally collided.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard.


    In that instant, aside from the Qi brothers and Zhou Zheng, everyone else believed Chen Feng was sure to be defeated, and heavily at that.


    However, the next moment, the originally smug scarred bodyguard¡¯s face suddenly changed, turning deathly pale.


    His body then violently trembled, and he staggered back eight or nine steps before stabilizing himself, kneeling on one knee on the ground, clutching his fist, gritting his teeth, inhaling sharply, and his face twisted in pain.


    Perhaps for the sake of pride, he didn¡¯t scream out loud.


    But anyone with clear eyes could see he was enduring severe pain.


    There¡¯s a kind of pain that even hurts to watch!


    This momentarily stunned everyone, and they quickly shifted their gaze to Chen Feng.


    Contrary to the scarred bodyguard, after the punch, Chen Feng was still standing calmly at his spot, utterly serene, hisplexion unwavering as if nothing had happened.


    Who was stronger, who was weaker, who had won, who had lost, and who had the upper hand in that collision was clear at a nce.


    Clearly, that person was not the scarred bodyguard, but Chen Feng!


    At this moment, the bodyguards were all shocked, their faces filled with disbelief.


    They had originally thought that Chen Feng, a wealthy young master, would easily be knocked down by the bodyguard with a single punch.


    But to their surprise, Chen Feng had won, and not just won, but triumphed with absolute dominance.


    Looking at the scarred bodyguard¡¯s condition, it was unlikely he would be able to stand and fight again soon.


    It was doubtful he could even stand up at all.


    The bodyguards looked at the kneeling, pain-stricken scarred bodyguard and then at the serene Chen Feng, unable to recover from their shock for a long time.


    At this moment, no one dared to think of Chen Feng as just a rich second generation anymore.


    What rich second generation could defeat a retired reconnaissance soldier with a single punch?


    It was nothing short of incredible!


    "Long live the hero!"


    Qi Weisheng shouted loudly in excitement.


    "Haha, I knew the hero would definitely win, this is simply no difficulty for the hero at all!"


    His younger brother, Qi Zhenghu, alsoughed along.


    Listening to the Qi brothers¡¯ words, a hint of embarrassment shed across the bodyguards¡¯ faces.


    They only now understood that the Qi brothers were not Chen Feng¡¯sckeys, but knew very well how powerful Chen Feng truly was, which is why they were so confident and admiring of him.


    At this moment, no one dared to look at Chen Feng with disdain and contempt anymore, instead, they reced it with respect!


    Most of the bodyguards present were ex-military, and in their eyes, strength was revered!


    And Chen Feng was the one worthy of their respect.


    Before they knew Chen Feng¡¯s true strength, they also respected him because he was the boss of thepany.


    But that kind of respect was only superficial.


    Now, however, they truly respected Chen Feng from the bottom of their hearts!


    Under everyone¡¯s respectful gaze, Chen Feng gently approached the scarred bodyguard and extended his right hand, asking with a smile, "Are you alright?"


    Chen Feng was also afraid of seriously injuring the scarred bodyguard, so he had only used 10% of his strength.


    After all, these people were to serve him in the future, and if he caused serious injuries, it would ultimately be a loss for Chen Feng himself.


    "No... no problem!"


    The scarred bodyguard gave a sheepish smile, shook his head, then took Chen Feng¡¯s right hand and stood up with his help.


    "Now, I should qualify to be your chief instructor, right?"


    Chen Feng asked the scarred bodyguard with a smile.


    "Yes... you are!"


    The scarred bodyguard quickly nodded his head.


    At this moment, he dared not be as arrogant and reckless as before.


    And he was extremely admiring of Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    After all, he was the one involved in the sh and had very clearly felt the terrifying power in Chen Feng¡¯s fist.


    And his instinct told him that Chen Feng had not even used his full strength.


    This made the scarred bodyguard wonder if he would have been disabled if Chen Feng had used his full strength with that punch.


    Thinking about this, the scarred bodyguard dared not show any disrespect toward Chen Feng again.


    At this moment, he fully understood.


    The person standing in front of him was not a frivolous young master who only knew how to indulge in pleasures but a true powerhouse, perhaps many times stronger than the special forces in the army.


    At least when facing those special forces, the scarred bodyguard still had the confidence to fight.


    But in front of Chen Feng, he had no confidence or fighting spirit left.


    He believed that if Chen Feng wanted to, he could easily take him down with just one move!


    It was just that terrifying!


    "Very good!" Chen Feng nodded with a smile, then turned to look at the group of bodyguards.


    Seeing Chen Feng looking over, even before Chen Feng asked,


    the group of bodyguards immediately bowed to Chen Feng, saying in unison, "Chief Instructor, hello!"


    "Hehe!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng grinned.


    He knew his actions hadpletely conquered these bodyguards!


    Only in this way, would the uing special training achieve the desired results.


    Otherwise, if these bodyguards were not fully convinced, and merely oppressed by his status as the boss to listen to him,


    even if they went through special training, theirck of cooperation would just be a waste of time.

 Chapter 277 Putting on a Brave Face Despite the Tears

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Putting on a Brave Face Despite the Tears</h4>


    However, everything had finally been arranged.


    Now, the special training could truly begin!


    Chen Feng walked directly in front of the bodyguards, and with a serious face, he said,


    "Everyone knows that Tianfeng Security Company has just been established recently, and its foundation in Coastal has not yet been firmly established. We urgently need to train a group of high-quality bodyguards to open up the Coastal market!"


    "Therefore, within this month, I will be your chief instructor and conduct a month of special training. This training might be very tough, exhausting, and might even involve bleeding, but it will transform youpletely, making you more than twice as strong as you are now. Are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    The bodyguards responded neatly.


    "Very well, then before the special training starts, do you have any questions?"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling as he asked.


    "Chief instructor, why is the training only for a month? Can we have a few more months of training?"


    A bodyguard somewhat sheepishly asked.


    Clearly, after witnessing Chen Feng¡¯s strength, he was very eager for the training.


    After all, if Chen Feng himself was so strong, how could his training be anything less incredible?


    Such training, after participating, was sure to significantly increase one¡¯s strength.


    Thus, he wanted to extend the duration of the training to enhance his strength even more.


    Not only he thought this way, but others did as well.


    "Yes, chief instructor, give us a few more months, we¡¯re not afraid of hardships, we can endure it!"


    "Right, chief instructor, as long as it makes us stronger, no matter how hard or exhausting, we aren¡¯t afraid. Please extend our training period!"


    The other bodyguards also spoke out one after another.


    And on their faces was a look of desire, clearly all hoping Chen Feng would extend the training period.


    The Qi brothers, watching from the side this assembly of bodyguards whopletely changed their tune, were also utterly dumbfounded.


    Just earlier they had disdained Chen Feng and now were begging him to extend the training, which was indeed quite absurd.


    However, absurd as it was, the two brothers also hoped Chen Feng would extend the training time.


    Because they, too, were very eager to be stronger.


    Faced with everyone¡¯s eager eyes, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "Don¡¯t underestimate this training. If you can endure this month and still hold up, we¡¯ll talk then!"


    "Chief instructor, rest assured, we will definitely endure!"


    The scar-faced bodyguard confidently said, and the rest of the bodyguards nodded in agreement.


    "I hope so."


    Chen Feng looked at the confident faces of the bodyguards and a meaningful smile curled at the corners of his mouth.


    The training he was about to give these bodyguards was essentially derived from the training he had undergone in the Dragon Group.


    Of course, the intensity wouldn¡¯t be as brutal as the Dragon Group¡¯s, at most ten percent of it.


    However, even just this ten percent was more than ordinary people could bear.


    For these bodyguards, it counted as Devil Hell Level training.


    Chen Feng had already imagined in his mind these bodyguards, not long from now, crying out in torment.


    That scene would definitely be very interesting!


    ...


    In the afternoon, because thepany still had interviews to conduct, Zhou Zheng went back, and at the training field, the special training officially began.


    Chen Feng started by not having the bodyguards do anything else but first take them through a 20-kilometer cross-country run to get a taste of what was toe.


    Most people, upon hearing 20 kilometers, turned pale immediately.


    Although they were all retired soldiers, they had not undergone such intense training for a long time. They might have barely managed a five-kilometer run, but 20 kilometers was practically a death sentence.


    At this moment, they couldn¡¯t help but recall their own requests to Chen Feng to extend the training time and that meaningful smile on his face.


    This suddenly sent a chill down their spines, filling them with an ominous premonition.


    And at this moment, Chen Feng looked at them and, smiling, said, "Come on, everyone, energize up. This 20 kilometers is just the beginning. After this, other even more intense training exercises await. It¡¯ll be the same for the next month, starting each day with a twenty-kilometer run, followed by other exercises, so brace yourselves!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words, though well-intended, were thest straw.


    The already pale-faced bodyguards instantly turned a shade of purple.


    God damn! Every day 20 kilometers, and that¡¯s just the start!


    At this moment, they almost regretted their earlier desire to extend the training, wondering if they were just masochists.


    Was there anything more self-sabotaging?


    At this time, the bodyguards no longer thought about increasing the training time. They began worrying about how to survive the month!


    After all, they had promised Chen Feng they would definitely endure.


    So now, no matter how tough, they couldn¡¯tin or back down but just had to silently, teeth clenched, endure the hardship.


    No choice, they had to maintain the front they put up, tears and all, even if kneeling.


    ...


    Zhong Group, Chairman¡¯s office.


    In an upscale, stylish office withrge floor-to-ceiling windows, Zhong Tianlong sat at his wide desk, his face clouded with gloom.


    He was a very arrogant person, always considering himself above others, and had never suffered significant setbacks.


    For someone like him, once he faced a setback, he definitely would not let it go lightly.


    Previously, he had faced a major setback at the hands of Chen Feng.


    Though he had acted very subservient at the time and hadpensated Chen Feng with one billion yuan, he had etched this grudge deep in his heart.


    However, unlike his son Zhong Siquan, Zhong Tianlong was a man capable of biding his time.


    Until he was one hundred percent certain of getting his revenge, he would never reveal his hatred.


    At this moment, he was pondering how to exact his revenge.


    Because in his mind, this was an immense disgrace, a dishonor he could not live with if left unavenged!


    "Chen Feng, you are the first person brave enough to ckmail me, Zhong Tianlong, and I swear, in this life, I must take your life, otherwise, I, Zhong Tianlong, am not a man!"


    Zhong Tianlong mmed his hand on the desk and, teeth clenched, angrily said.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    Just then, someone knocked on the office door from outside.


    "Come in!"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s eyes red with anger as he spoke in a cold tone.


    In the next moment, a front desk female secretary dressed in a ck suit and stockings, fairly attractive, pushed open the office door and walked in.

 Chapter 278: Cang Ying Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Cang Ying Arrives</h4>


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Zhong Tianlong red fiercely at the secretary and said in a cold voice.


    The secretary was also startled by Zhong Tianlong¡¯s nce and quickly lowered her head, tremblingly said in a low voice, "Chairman, there¡¯s someone outside looking for you!"


    "Didn¡¯t I say I needed some quiet, I won¡¯t see anyone right now, tell him to leave!"


    Zhong Tianlong waved his hand, his face grim.


    His mood was particrly bad at the moment, especially when he thought of Chen Feng, he was furiously livid, not in the mood to meet anyone at all.


    To put it unkindly, even if his own father came at this moment, he wouldn¡¯t want to meet!


    "But, he insists on seeing you, I can¡¯t stop him at all!"


    The secretary said, struggling.


    "Not seeing him! Do I need to say it a third time? Just chase him away directly, and if he doesn¡¯t leave, have the security throw him out. Do I need to teach you that?"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face turned livid at an extreme, angrily scolded.


    The secretary was almost frightened out of her wits by Zhong Tianlong, she had never seen him like this before.


    Even if a contract failed to be negotiated or a business deal ended in a loss, Zhong Tianlong would not be as angry as he was now.


    Zhong Tianlong now was like he had swallowed gunpowder,pletely a changed person.


    "Get out now!"


    Zhong Tianlong, seeing the secretary had not yet left, bellowed ferociously.


    "I... I¡¯m leaving now!"


    The secretary was almost in tears, trembling as she hurried to leave.


    "Heh heh heh, Mr. Zhong, quite the temper you have!"


    However, just at that moment, an agedugh came from outside the door.


    Following that, an elderly foreign man dressed in a white Tang suit with a head of white hair walked into the office.


    The old man had a pair of eagle-like eyes, sharp as ever, with a hooked nose, and his features were extremely distinct.


    And this elderly foreigner was none other than Cang Ying, the Silver Medal Assassin who had just arrived at Huaxia Coast from Europe!


    Upon seeing Cang Ying walk into the office by himself, the secretary hurriedly waved her hands at him and said in a low voice, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait outside? Why did youe in? Please leave quickly, the chairman is in a bad mood right now, I beg you to leave before the chairman surely fires me!"


    Clearly, the person the secretary had mentioned who wanted to see Zhong Tianlong was Cang Ying.


    "Heh heh, youngdy, you go on down first, there¡¯s nothing here for you now, rest assured, your chairman will not only not fire you, but he will greatly reward youter!"


    Cang Ying squinted his eyes, a lecherous gleam shing in his gaze toward the secretary, then reached out and gently kneaded her shoulder twice, and said with a smile.


    "Really... really?"


    The secretary asked, skeptical.


    She was almost frightened to death by Zhong Tianlong by now, she wasn¡¯t thinking much and didn¡¯t notice thescivious look Cang Ying gave her.


    "Of course, would an old man like me lie to you? But if you don¡¯t leave soon, your chairman will truly get angry!"


    Cang Ying grinned broadly, then touched the secretary¡¯s soft cheek with his rough, dry palm.


    "Ah!" The secretary recoiled in fright, abruptly turned around, and hastily fled the office.


    "Hehe!"


    Cang Ying watched the woman with the secret technique leave, particrly her enchanting figure, and squinted his eyes with ascivious smile. Then he turned around, resuming his usual demeanor, and looked at Zhong Tianlong, saying lightly, "Mr. Zhong, hello!"


    From the moment Cang Ying walked into the office, Zhong Tianlong had been stunned because he always felt that this foreign old man resembled one of the top assassins from the Night Shura Killer Group.


    But he dared not believe that a top assassin woulde looking for him in person, so he was quite conflicted.


    Now, hearing Cang Ying greet him, Zhong Tianlong immediately snapped back to reality, looked at Cang Ying, and cautiously asked, "May I ask who you are?"


    "Night Shura Killer Group, Cang Ying!"


    Cang Ying, with his hands behind his back and a slight curl at the corners of his mouth, said proudly.


    "What! It really is you!"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face changed on the spot, and he excitedly stood up from his chair.


    He had some connections with the Night Shura Killer Group and was familiar with the top assassins within the group.


    So, the instant he saw Cang Ying, he thought it might be him.


    But he was somewhat hesitant to believe it was true.


    Now, hearing Cang Ying himself announce his identity, he dared to confirm that the foreign old man in front of him was indeed Cang Ying!


    Zhong Tianlong could no longer care about his status as chairman. He hurriedly left his chair and trotted to Cang Ying, extending his right hand while speaking with a ttering face, "Master Cang, I never expected you to visit Coastal personally. Please forgive me for not receiving you at the airport, my apologies!"


    At this moment, Zhong Tianlong looked like apletely different personpared to his earlier rage.


    If an employee from Zhong Group happened to pass by the chairman¡¯s office at this moment, they would bepletely astonished.


    "Mr. Zhong, there¡¯s no need for such formalities. Besides our leader, no one knew about my visit to Coastal. You are the first one!"


    Cang Ying said with a smile.


    After speaking, he walked directly to the leather sofa nearby and sat down.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong quickly rushed to close and lock the office door. He then hurriedly brewed a cup of tea for Cang Ying, cing it in front of him, before finally sitting down on the sofa across from Cang Ying with a relieved smile, saying, "Then may I know, Master Cang, what brings you to Coastal this time?"


    "Good tea!"


    Cang Ying picked up the cup of tea in front of him, took a gentle sip, and praised, then looked at Zhong Tianlong and said:


    "Mr. Zhong, there¡¯s no need to y dumb with me, is there? What I¡¯m here for, you must already have a clear idea in your mind!"


    "Master Cang, are you here because of Chen Feng?" Zhong Tianlong, struggling to contain his excitement, asked.


    "Of course. He, Chen Feng, has killed several of our assassins, including two Silver Medal level assassins. Such a grievance, our Night Shura Killer Group can¡¯t just let it go,"


    Cang Ying nodded and said with a coldugh.


    "Master Cang, you are absolutely right. I also have an irreconcble enmity with Chen Feng. I didn¡¯t know what to do at first, but now that you are here, it¡¯s perfect. With you personally taking action, Chen Feng is certainly doomed!"


    Zhong Tianlong was nearly overjoyed, saying with a face full of delight.


    "Just killing him with Chen Feng would be too easy; I want to severely torture him, make him wish he were dead, then let him die in despair. That¡¯s the only way to avenge our Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s previous humiliations!"


    Cang Ying¡¯s mouth curled into a cruel smile as he spoke.


    "Exactly, Master Cang, you are so right. Simply letting Chen Feng die would be letting him off too easily. He must be severely tormented before his death, to leave him in despair and regret ever opposing the Night Shura Killer Group!"


    Zhong Tianlong gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    What Cang Ying said was exactly what he wanted!

 Chapter 279: Cuckold

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 279: Cuckold</h4>


    "Rest assured, there¡¯s nothing I, Cang Ying, am particrly good at, except when ites to torturing people. I dare say there¡¯s no one in the whole Night Shura Killer Group who can make someone wish they were dead more than I can¡ªit¡¯s my specialty!"


    Cang Ying grinned sinisterly, his face full of pride.


    "Ha ha, Cang, you¡¯re impressive. I have confidence in your methods. Do you need any help from me?"


    Zhong Tianlongughed as he asked.


    "Of course, that¡¯s one of the reasons I came to you. I need you to help me gather all the information about Chen Feng, as well as those who are particrly close to him, like his rtives and friends. You must investigate them all thoroughly¡ªdon¡¯t miss a single one!"


    Cang Ying nodded as he spoke.


    "Cang, I understand looking into Chen Feng¡¯s information, but what¡¯s the use of checking on his friends and rtives?"


    Zhong Tianlong seemed puzzled.


    "Just do what you¡¯re told, why ask so many questions? Some things you¡¯re not meant to know yet!"


    Cang Ying red at Zhong Tianlong, his tone growing impatient.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Cang. I spoke out of turn. Please forgive me!"


    Zhong Tianlong was startled and hastily apologized to Cang Ying.


    Remember that this man sitting across from him was a Silver Medal Killer. If he really angered him, it would take only a flick of his finger to end his life, so naturally, he had to tread carefully.


    "It¡¯s fine. Just remember, if there¡¯s something I want you to know, I¡¯ll tell you. Otherwise, don¡¯t ask unnecessary questions!" Cang Ying waved dismissively, his voice cold.


    "Yes, what Cang teaches is right!" Zhong Tianlong nodded repeatedly, daring not to show any intention of rebuttal.


    "Alright, don¡¯t forget to take care of the matter I assigned to you as soon as possible!"


    Cang Ying stated indifferently.


    After that, he rose from the sofa.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong quickly got up and said to Cang Ying, "Cang, you haven¡¯t looked for a hotel in Coastal yet, right? Let me arrange it for you, and I¡¯ll treat you as well!"


    "That will do. I¡¯ll leave it to you!"


    Cang Ying nodded, then turned to walk toward the office door.


    At this, Zhong Tianlong let out a sigh of relief, feeling much more at ease, thinking to himself: Finally sent this powerful figure on his way.


    However, Cang Ying had barely taken two steps when he suddenly turned around, looked at Zhong Tianlong with narrowed eyes, and said lecherously, "By the way, what¡¯s the name of your front desk secretary? She¡¯s quite nice¡ªvery tasty!"


    Damn, old lecher!


    Zhong Tianlong cursed inwardly.


    Having been in the social mix for so many years, how could he not understand Cang Ying¡¯s implication?


    It was clear he had taken a fancy to the female secretary and wanted to sleep with her.


    Truth be told, the female secretary was indeed quite something, with a face and a figure to match, especially her delicate and soft voice, which sounded very pleasant to the ear.


    Zhong Tianlong had hired her at thepany, also with the wrong intentions in mind.


    After all, the boss¡¯s motto is, "If something needs to be done, the secretary does it, and if there¡¯s nothing to do, he does the secretary."


    Zhong Tianlong had been nning on making a move on her in the next few days.


    But he didn¡¯t expect she¡¯d be eyed by Cang Ying now.


    He had no choice but to hand over the beauty that was almost within his reach to Cang Ying.


    It made him feel very frustrated inside, almost like being cuckolded.


    "Understood, I understand! Don¡¯t worry, Cang, I¡¯ll have her in your room to apany you tonight!"


    Zhong Siquan, suppressing the reluctance in his heart, said to Cang Ying.


    No matter how reluctant he was, what could it do? Did he dare topete with Cang Ying? Cang Ying could take him out in a minute.


    Besides, it was just a woman, not worth risking his life for, so he could only grit his teeth and painfully let her go.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Zhong is indeed a man of principle. Alright then, I will take my leave now, not to disturb you any further in your work!"


    With a grin, Cang Ying left the office, looking very satisfied.


    Watching Cang Ying¡¯s retreating figure, Zhong Tianlong bit his teeth and said darkly, "Chen Feng, you caused all of this. I will make sure you pay a price a hundred times more miserable than mine!"


    ...


    Time flew quickly, and it was nowpletely dark; the time hade to 8:00 PM.


    Tianfeng Security Training Ground.


    The bodyguards, who had been energetic and full of life, nowy exhausted on the ground, none able to stand, just sprawled there, panting heavily, without even the strength to speak.


    From 1 PM until now, a whole seven hours had passed, and their total rest time hadn¡¯t exceeded ten minutes.


    The entire afternoon was spent in devilish Hell Training, without a moment of peace.


    The strength within their bodies had been drained long ago, their muscles felt as if on fire, burning fiercely with pain¡ªa sensation truly worse than death.


    Keep in mind that most of these men were retired military personnel who had some foundation, yet even so, they were reduced to this state.


    From this, it was evident that the so-called special training by Chen Feng had reached, and perhaps surpassed, the limits they could bear.


    However, it was precisely this that allowed them to constantly break their limits and grow stronger!


    "How is it? Can you all still keep up?"


    Chen Feng looked down at the people lying on the ground and asked with a smile.


    However, after a long while, as everyone was still gasping for air, no one answered Chen Feng, obviouslycking the energy even to speak.


    "What¡¯s the matter? No one speaking? Looks like you all want to give up then. In that case, let¡¯s end the special training here!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t end it; we can hold on!"


    The scar-faced bodyguard breathed heavily, using hisst bit of energy to croak out his words.


    "Yeah, Head Instructor, continue the special training; we can do it!"


    The Qi brothers also spoke up.


    From this, it was clear that among the group of bodyguards, the scar-faced bodyguard and the Qi brothers were on a stronger footing; others were too exhausted to speak, but these three could still muster the effort to speak.


    Chen Feng smiled with some relief and said, "Okay, if you can still hold on, then we will continue the special training tomorrow morning. Remember to assemble here on time, don¡¯t bete!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned to leave.


    Seeing this, the Qi brothers on the ground quickly got up and, half crawling and running, caught up with Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was surprised and asked the two brothers, "Aren¡¯t you two tired?"


    "We still have some energy left!"


    The Qi brothers grinned sheepishly.


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Feng nodded his head in satisfaction, seeing that the brothers¡¯ physical condition was indeed better than that of ordinary people and that they had potential for martial training.


    "Hungry, aren¡¯t you? Come on, I¡¯ll take you out for a bite to eat!"


    Chen Feng said to the Qi brothers with a smile.


    "Heh heh, we are indeed a bit hungry!" the Qi brothers chuckled and nodded. Then they followed Chen Feng to the nearest ce where they could eat...

 Chapter 280 Cao Shihang

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 280 Cao Shihang</h4>


    The bodyguards lying on the ground watched as Chen Feng and the Qi brothers walked away, feeling quite envious.


    They too wanted to join Chen Feng, a formidable figure, for a meal.


    But they were unable to move, as they were depleted of any strength, their bodies unresponsive, unable to even stand up, let alone go for a meal. They had to rest for a while.


    So, all they could do was to stare helplessly as the backs of Chen Feng and the Qi brothers grew more and more distant...


    The training site of Tianfeng Security was still within the city area, and with several residentialplexes around, there were plenty of ces to eat nearby.


    After leaving the training site, Chen Feng and the Qi brothers strolled around and arrived at a street food stall.


    Although the stall wasn¡¯t very big, it was clean, and the food smelled delicious.


    The Qi brothers were already famished, nearly stopping in their tracks from the tantalizing aroma, and Chen Feng, after a busy day, was feeling a bit hungry too. Therefore, they decided to stop here.


    The business at the food stall wasn¡¯t bad, with only one table still avable.


    A couple ran the food stall.


    When the owner and his wife saw Chen Feng and the Qi brothers arrive, they quickly weed them and ushered them to the only avable table, then asked what dishes they would like to order.


    Chen Feng and the Qi brothers each ordered some of their favorite dishes and also requested threerge sses of draft beer, then allowed the owner¡¯s wife to go prepare the order.


    "Hero, when do you think we can start adventuring in the jianghu after training like this?" Qi Weisheng asked, looking at Chen Feng with eager eyes.


    Qi Zhenghu, hearing his brother ask this, quickly turned his gaze to Chen Feng as well.


    "Why must you venture into the jianghu?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Because only in the jianghu are there those viins who bully the weak and fear the strong. We want to go and uphold justice!"


    Qi Zhenghu eximed.


    "Yes, once we¡¯ve mastered our skills, we¡¯ll head to the jianghu to specifically target those viins, to protect themon folk and uphold justice!" Qi Weisheng chimed in.


    Listening to their reasons, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle, "Upholding justice andbating violence doesn¡¯t necessarily require you to actively seek it out. Perhaps those viins and people who need your help are right beside you. When the timees, just remember to step in and lend a hand!"


    "Right beside us? But there aren¡¯t any!" The Qi brothers quickly looked around, but they didn¡¯t spot any viins or anyone being bullied.


    This left them puzzled.


    At that moment, not far away, a group of shily dressed punks approached.


    Leading them was a young man in a ck tank top, jeans, and a ck bandana wrapped around his head.


    His attire was very fashionable, with earrings in his ears, and a cigarette dangling from his lips, strutting as if he owned the ce.


    His swagger made him look like the boss of some gang.


    Following the young man were five other punks wearing colorful shirts, all sporting non-mainstream hairstyles.


    Each of them had long hair, dyed either yellow or some other vibrant color.


    From a distance, they looked like a bizarre group of sprites that had just stepped out of a forest.


    Yet, they seemed indifferent to others¡¯ opinions, flipping their hair as they walked, feeling they looked exceptionally cool and impressive.


    The sudden appearance of such a group naturally attracted the attention of many customers who were eating at the food stall.


    Everyone turned to look at this team, led by a young man.


    "What the hell are you looking at? Haven¡¯t seen a handsome guy before? Keep staring and I¡¯ll gouge your eyes out!"


    The young man red fiercely at the crowd, his mouth holding a cigarette, speaking arrogantly.


    Hearing this, everyone quickly lowered their heads and averted their gaze.


    They were all office workers from nearby, and some were students.


    So, they didn¡¯t want to mess with these street thugs, because getting involved with them meant endless trouble.


    Seeing that his words had intimidated everyone, the young man¡¯s face grew even more smug, and as he walked, he almost floated with arrogance.


    He turned his head to look at the five thugs behind him, asking proudly, "How about that? Am I the boss or what?"


    "Boss, you¡¯re incredible!"


    The thugs quickly gave the young man a thumbs up, all sycophantically praising him.


    "Ha-ha, as long as you know I¡¯m awesome. From now on, if you follow me, you¡¯ll live the good life and no one will dare to mess with us, you got that?"


    The young manughed arrogantly, his face full of pride.


    Already somewhat conceited, he became even more so after the ttery from his underlings.


    "Yes, yes, you¡¯re right, boss!"


    The five thugs nodded repeatedly, agreeing.


    "Ha-ha!"


    Seeing this, the young manughed again in pride and then turned to face the owner of the food stall, tilting his head back and speaking haughtily, "Hey, we wanna eat. Hurry up and get us a good spot!"


    The food stall owner had been in business here for many years and naturally recognized the young man.


    This young man was named Cao Shihang, a typical rich scion whose father was in real estate and very wealthy.


    All the shops and storefronts along this entire street were owned by Cao Shihang¡¯s family.


    The food stall owner and other merchants on this street rented their spaces from Cao Shihang¡¯s family and had to pay rent to them on time every month.


    So, Cao Shihang was essentially theirndlord.


    Leveraging his status as thendlord, Cao Shihang would act recklessly on this street, pushing around one merchant today and another tomorrow.


    Yet no merchant dared to stand up to him, as doing so would mean losing their shop.


    This street was close to several neighborhoods with heavy foot traffic and very coveted retail spaces losing one meant a significant loss, and securing another good spot was nearly impossible.


    So, the merchants on this street could only indulge and tolerate Cao Shihang.


    The more they tolerated him, the more emboldened he became.


    Recently, he had even joined a gang and recruited several underlings. Normally, he would bring them along to extort "protection money" from door to door, causing great suffering to the merchants.


    But to preserve their own shops, the merchants had no choice but to endure.


    When the food stall owner saw this nightmare arrive, his face turned pale.


    Because the food stall was already full with no vacant seats, let alone a prime position.


    The food stall owner quickly turned to Cao Shihang with an apologetic smile, bowed, and said cautiously, "Young Master Cao, sorry, it¡¯s pretty crowded today. Maybe wait a little while?"


    However, as soon as the food stall owner said this, Cao Shihang¡¯s expression immediately darkened...

 Chapter 281: What Use is This Stall?

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 281: What Use is This Stall?</h4>


    Cao Shihang¡¯s eyes bulged out in anger as he stared intently at the restaurant owner, saying coldly, "I¡¯ll give you one more chance, repeat what you just said!"


    "Mr. Cao, I¡¯m really sorry...we truly don¡¯t have any seats avable right now. Please wait a moment, it will just be a little while. Someone will leave soon, and I¡¯ll clear a table for you immediately!"


    The restaurant owner, seeing Cao Shihang ring at him, got startled and quickly put on a smile, speaking in a submissive tone.


    "Fucking hell, you think I¡¯m giving you face, huh? Are you deaf, or have your ears been stuffed with donkey fur? I¡¯m telling you, we¡¯re hungry now and want to eat right away, and you still want us to stand here and wait? Are you trying to humiliate us by making us watch others eat?"


    Cao Shihang red fiercely at the restaurant owner and yelled angrily.


    "Mr. Cao, please don¡¯t be mad. There really are no free tables right now, other people are eating, and we¡¯re in business; we can¡¯t just drive them away, can we?"


    The restaurant owner said with a bitter face.


    He really had no way to deal with thisndlord; he couldn¡¯t lose his temper or drive him away, he could only reason with him politely, hoping Cao Shihang would understand.


    However, the restaurant owner was clearly wishful thinking.


    Cao Shihang sneered coldly, crossed his arms, looked disdainfully at the diners, and then addressing the restaurant owner, he said icily,


    "I want to eat, who the hell dares to stop me? I don¡¯t care; I¡¯m giving you one minute to figure out any way possible to get a clean empty table ready for me, otherwise, you¡¯ll face the consequences!"


    "Mr. Cao, you¡¯re making this very difficult for me. We¡¯ve just hit the peak dining hour, some patrons haven¡¯t even received their full order yet. One minute, it really can¡¯t be done!"


    The restaurant owner said, clearly troubled.


    "Fuck, why do you talk so much nonsense? Our boss ordered you to get it done in one minute, and you better believe if you keep stalling, I¡¯ll smash this ce right now!"


    Behind Cao Shihang, a young punk with dyed yellow hair glowered at the restaurant owner, threatening him.


    "I..."


    The restaurant owner, frightened, quickly shut his mouth.


    In business, especially small-scale ones, what you fear most is offending such hooligans.


    He causes trouble every three days and could disrupt the businesspletely, making him impossible to provoke.


    Therefore, the restaurant owner always kept his distance from these thugs, avoiding provocation wherever possible.


    Helplessly, the restaurant owner sighed and looked towards the dining customers.


    He wanted to see which table of patrons might finish soon, then hurriedly approach them with a few kind words, urging them to leave.


    If necessary, he couldpensate them with some money to vacate a table for Cao Shihang and his group immediately.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue his business today.


    However, after scanning the customers, the restaurant owner¡¯s face immediately turned bitter.


    As he¡¯d mentioned before, it had just reached the peak dining hour.


    Apart from Chen Feng¡¯s table, which hadn¡¯t received any dishes yet, everyone else had just started eating.


    How could he possibly persuade them to leave?


    Hesitating, the restaurant owner eventually directed his gaze at Chen Feng¡¯s table, sighed, shook his head, and then walked towards Chen Feng¡¯s table with a helpless expression.


    He was forced into a corner and had to ask Chen Feng and hispanions to leave.


    Since the other tables had already been served and Chen Feng¡¯s had not, it might be easier to persuade them.


    "Gentlemen, I¡¯m really sorry, but could you please dine somewhere else? You could take away your order as well, and I¡¯d cover the cost!"


    The restaurant owner spoke apologetically to Chen Feng and hispanions.


    Having overheard the earlier exchange between Cao Shihang and the restaurant owner, Chen Feng and hispanions were well aware of the situation.


    Under normal circumstances, if there were elderly or pregnant women dining, or if it was inconvenient for others, they would have immediately given up their seats without a second word.


    But not for Cao Shihang, as he simply did not deserve it!


    Chen Feng shook his head, turned to the restaurant owner, and asked with a smile, "Boss, how many years have you been in this business?"


    "Uh?" The restaurant owner was unsure why Chen Feng would ask this, but still instinctively replied, "About five or six years!"


    "Oh, five or six years, that¡¯s not a short time. There weren¡¯t as many customers in the beginning as there are now, right?"


    Chen Feng continued.


    "That¡¯s for sure. When we first opened, there were only one or two customers a day, and they bought very little!"


    The restaurant owner nodded and replied with a wry smile.


    "In that case, you should cherish every customer whoes to dine even more. They are the ones who have supported your business up to this day, not that idler who creates trouble. If you drive us away because of him, your loss wouldn¡¯t just be three customers; you¡¯d also cool the hearts of all your patrons!"


    Chen Feng spoke softly.


    Even though Chen Feng¡¯s tone was very mild, his words struck directly at the restaurant owner¡¯s heart.


    Indeed, his business had survived up to today, even through the most challenging times, wasn¡¯t it precisely because he had earnestly treated every customer from the day he opened, earned a good reputation, and thus gained one regr after another, which kept him going until now?


    If today he drove away customers for that reckless scion, how would his regrs feel?


    Their hearts would surely grow cold!


    Then all the good reputation he had umted over the years would be gone, wouldn¡¯t it?


    And without that, who woulde to dine?


    Holding onto a stall with no patrons, what good would that do?


    Thinking this, the restaurant owner took a deep breath, and with a deep bow and an apologetic face told Chen Feng and hispanions, "I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your meal, your dishes will arrive shortly!"


    Having said that, the restaurant owner turned around and walked towards Cao Shihang and his group.


    Witnessing this, Chen Feng nodded with a smile and then looked at the Qi brothers, saying softly, "Aren¡¯t you two always ready to uphold justice? Now¡¯s your chance!"


    "Uh?" The Qi brothers were momentarily stunned, then turned to look at the restaurant owner and the increasingly livid Cao Shihang, instantly understanding Chen Feng¡¯s intention, grinned, and quickly nodded.

 Chapter 282: Finders Keepers!

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 282: Finders Keepers!</h4>


    The food stall owner walked up to Cao Shihang, ready toy his cards on the table.


    He looked straight at Cao Shihang and said, "Young Master Cao, you can eat and drink here on the house, you can demand protection money from me, but if you want me to drive away my customers, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do that!"


    "I¡¯m giving you a chance to take back what you just said!" Cao Shihang red at the food stall owner, speaking coldly.


    "Sorry, I can¡¯t do that!" the food stall owner said firmly.


    "Fine, fine, fine, you¡¯ve grown a backbone, feeling brave, huh? You want to rebel, is that it? You fucking don¡¯t care about your stall anymore?" Cao Shihang gritted his teeth, absolutely furious.


    "The stall and the customers¡ªI¡¯d rather choose my customers. In my eyes, customers represent everything; customers are king!" The food stall owner took a deep breath, his expression resolute.


    Clearly, he had made his decision, which was to give up his stall.


    He simply couldn¡¯t take Cao Shihang¡¯s crap any longer; as a man, it was too humiliating.


    This time, he was prepared to resist to the end, even if it meant losing his stall, it was worth the risk!


    "Alright, alright, you¡¯ve got guts. You want to choose your customers over your stall, right? Then I¡¯ll make your stall disappear!" Cao Shihang¡¯s eyes shed with rage, speaking viciously.


    Having said this, he turned and ordered the five thugs behind him, "Smash it, smash everything up; I¡¯m going to make sure he ¡¯mama¡¯ chooses customers over his stall. I¡¯ll see to it that he never sets up his stall again. Go on, smash everything to pieces, I¡¯ll take responsibility for any trouble!"


    "Roger that!"


    The hoodlums had been itching to start, and upon hearing Cao Shihang¡¯s words, especially thest sentence, they didn¡¯t hesitate. Swinging a stic stool nearby, they smashed it directly onto one of the tables.


    "Ah!"


    The customers eating at that table were so frightened that they jumped up and scattered in panic.


    The five hoodlums saw this and rushed over, quickly turned the table to shreds, then looked for the next target to destroy.


    "Stop smashing, stop it now!"


    The food stall owner and his wife rushed forward to stop them.


    But to no avail, outnumbered, the couple was pushed aside, and the smashing continued.


    The customers who were eating screamed and ran helter-skelter, but the more they panicked, the more vigorously the thugs smashed.


    The owner and his wife watched this scene, despair filling their eyes.


    The couple knew that tonight¡¯s business was utterly ruined.


    The thugs smashed with increasing fervor, and in a short time, four or five tables had been overturned and destroyed, sending customers fleeing in fear.


    Just then, one of the thugs with dyed purple hair threw a stic stool toward the table where Chen Feng and hispanions were sitting.


    Seeing the stool flying towards them,


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and then casually raised his hand, effortlessly swatted the oing stool away.


    Before the stool couldnd, Chen Feng had pped it back.


    Coincidentally, the stool traveled back to its origin, striking the purple-haired thug solidly.


    "Ha ha... Ah!"


    The purple-haired thug was in midugh, about to throw the stic stool at another table, when he was promptly hit in the head by the flying stool, tumbling to the ground.


    "What the fuck, who is it,e out if you dare!"


    The purple-haired thug got up quickly from the ground, since the stool wasn¡¯t very powerful, and furiously red in the direction of Chen Feng, shouting.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled into a smile, then he was about to stand up.


    Seeing this, the Qi brothers hurriedly said to Chen Feng, "Hero, there¡¯s no need for you to trouble yourself with this little dingbat, we two brothers can handle him easily!"


    "You guys mostly recovered?"


    Chen Feng looked at the two brothers and asked with a smile.


    "Pretty much, and we get fired up when we see little punks like this, anger is power!"


    The Qi brothers stood up, grabbed the stic stool from under their butts, and looked at the purple-haired ruffian, saying, "Yeah, it¡¯s us, what, you got a problem with that?"


    As soon as the purple-haired ruffian saw the Qi brothers, he faltered and quickly called out to the other ruffians who were smashing stuff elsewhere, "Bros, we got trouble here!"


    "What, they¡¯re rebelling, who is it!"


    Four other ruffians hurried over upon hearing this.


    "It¡¯s them!" the purple-haired ruffian pointed at the Qi brothers and said.


    After that, he looked at the Qi brothers, a smug look on his face, "Stupid idiots, right? We¡¯ve got more people!"


    "Heh, what¡¯s the use of having more people!"


    Qi Weisheng said with a scornful smile.


    "That¡¯s right, just five guys, that¡¯s not nearly enough to go around! Brother, I¡¯ll take three, you take two!"


    Qi Zhenghu nced at the five ruffians, then looked at his brother Qi Weisheng and said.


    "Why should you?"


    Qi Weisheng immediately objected.


    "Because you¡¯re the big brother, you¡¯ve got to give way to your little brother!"


    Qi Zhenghu said with augh.


    "No way, that¡¯s not fair, I¡¯m the big brother so I should take four, you get one!" Qi Weisheng shook his head and said.


    "Brother, seems like that¡¯s actually unfair, isn¡¯t it? I scorn you!" Qi Zhenghu gave Qi Weisheng a disdainful look and said speechlessly.


    Chen Feng nearly burst outughing listening to their conversation.


    These two brothers were seriously a couple of clowns!


    And the five ruffians not far away, upon seeing the Qi brothers divvying them up, their faces immediately went as sour as could be.


    "Hey, you two clueless fools, do you even see us as a threat? What do you think we are, objects?"


    The ruffians asked with ashen faces, ring at the Qi brothers.


    Upon hearing this, the Qi brothers turned their heads to nce at the ruffians and then nodded their heads.


    Seeing this, the ruffians nearly coughed up blood in anger and were about to burst, ready to charge at the Qi brothers.


    Just then, Qi Weisheng looked at his brother Qi Zhenghu and said, "If it¡¯s hard to decide, let¡¯s just fight for it, whoever gets them keeps them!"


    "Great idea, I totally agree, let¡¯s go!"


    Qi Zhenghu nodded, then grabbed his stic stool and charged at the ruffians.


    Seeing this, Qi Weisheng naturally wouldn¡¯t be outdone and quickly joined the charge.


    The ruffians were stunned by this sight.


    When you¡¯re outnumbered in a fight, aren¡¯t you supposed to y it defensively?


    Why on earth were they charging forward?


    It¡¯s just scientifically inexplicable!


    Not only the ruffians were stunned, but also Cao Shihang, the shop owner, his wife and the customers who were all watching were also taken aback.


    Because to them, the way the Qi brothers were vying to be first seemed not like they were rushing towards an enemy that outnumbered them.


    Instead, it felt more like they had seen a pile of gold and treasure, and they were desperately rushing forward to grab it.


    Especially the look of desire in their eyes, it was truly terrifying...

 Chapter 283: I Am a Member of the Blood Moon Gang

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 283: I Am a Member of the Blood Moon Gang</h4>


    At this moment, everyone present except for Chen Feng thought that the Qi brothers must have gone crazy; otherwise, they would not act like this.


    A sane person, faced with twice as many enemies as themselves, would definitely try to find a way to avoid them, but these two charged forward with reckless abandon. If they weren¡¯t fools, then what were they?


    Under the bewildered gaze of the crowd, the Qi brothers, like rabbits, quickly rushed up to the five thugs and swung their stic stools at their respective targets.


    Before the five thugs could react, two of them were brutally hit on the head with the stic stools.


    As the Qi brothers¡¯ stic stools shattered into pieces,


    "Ow! Ow!"


    Only to hear two screams, the two thugs immediately fell to the ground, holding their heads and howling in pain, blood gushing from their foreheads.


    You see, the Qi brothers had gathered all their strength to smash down viciously and break the stic stools into pieces.


    Plus, with such a close distance, even if the stic stools were not hugely lethal weapons, it was enough for those two thugs to have their fill.


    It wouldn¡¯t cause a concussion, but at the very least, they wouldn¡¯t be getting up anytime soon.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    "Fuck, hit the bitch, go for it!"


    The remaining three thugs, seeing this, were immediately more enraged and were about to swing their stic stools at the Qi brothers.


    However, before the thugs could lift their stic stools,


    The Qi brothers leaped into the air and both kicked at the same time, aiming at two of the thugs.


    "Ow! Ow!"


    Another two screams were heard, and those two thugs were kicked flying out,nding heavily on some concrete steps not far away, the fall looking incredibly painful.


    The onlooking crowd was immediately stunned into disbelief.


    And at this moment, of the five arrogant thugs, only one remained.


    As fate would have it, thest one standing was the purple-haired thug!


    It¡¯s hard to say whether he was lucky or unlucky!


    "Hey, isn¡¯t that our purple-haired brother? Didn¡¯t you guys have a lot of people? Where are they?"


    Qi Weisheng, with a mocking smile curling his lips, asked the purple-haired thug.


    "Brother, don¡¯t say that, they did have a lot of people, see, they¡¯re all lying on the ground!"


    Qi Zhenghu pointed at the two thugs on the ground and the two who had just been kicked away,ughing as he spoke.


    "Haha, my brother¡¯s right, but now there¡¯s only one left. How should we share him?" Qi Weisheng grinned and asked.


    "Do we even need to ask? Of course, we split it evenly, half each, you take the top, I take the bottom, let¡¯s go for it!"


    Qi Zhenghu suggested.


    "Great idea, let¡¯s do it!"


    Qi Weisheng finished speaking, swung his fist, and punched the purple-haired thug in the abdomen.


    At the same time, Qi Zhenghu lifted his foot and kicked straight at the purple-haired thug¡¯s groin.


    "Ow!!!"


    A scream that was several times more agonizing than the previous ones rang out.


    The entire crowd cast sympathetic nces at the purple-haired thug, mourning him in their hearts for three minutes.


    Because the fate of the purple-haired thug was truly too bloody miserable!


    Meanwhile, the onlookers¡¯ views of the Qi brothers shifted from disdain to shock.


    After all, the Qi brothers had dealt with five people in just a minute, which was truly incredible.


    The Qi brothers pped their hands and walked over to Chen Feng, looking at him with a smile and said, "Hero, it¡¯s done!"


    "Okay."


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and then stood up to walk towards Cao Shihang.


    The Qi brothers followed closely behind him.


    Seeing this, Cao Shihang red at the three of them, grinding his teeth as he said, "Who the hell are you guys, daring to meddle in my affairs and even hitting my underlings? You¡¯ve got some nerve!"


    "We¡¯re not just going to hit your underlings, but you as well!"


    The Qi brothers clenched their fists and said with a coldugh.


    "Hmph! Hit me? You dare! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m a member of the Blood Moon Gang. Do you believe that I could call a group of people to chop you down in a minute?"


    Cao Shihang snorted arrogantly, not at all intimidated by his five underlings being taken down.


    Because he had an even bigger backer.


    Hearing the name "Blood Moon Gang," the surrounding onlookers, including the food stall¡¯s owner and his wife, went pale with fright.


    They had heard before that Cao Shihang had joined a gang, but they had no idea it was the Blood Moon Gang!


    This was the biggest gang nearby, with arge number of members who were especially vicious.


    The small businesses and vendors in the neighborhood were already scared enough of street thugs, let alone the actual criminal gang, Blood Moon Gang.


    People on their street had suffered quite a bit from the bullying and oppression of the Blood Moon Gang, which had left them extremely scared.


    Now hearing that Cao Shihang was part of the Blood Moon Gang, they became even more frightened of him.


    Cao Shihang, of course, noticed the terrified expressions on people¡¯s faces and felt a surge of pride. He lifted his face and looked at Chen Feng and the others with a full-blown arrogant expression, saying,


    "How about that? Hearing the great name of the Blood Moon Gang, are you about to piss yourselves in fear? Kneel down and apologize to me quickly, or I¡¯ll have peoplee to chop you down right away!"


    "Blood Moon Gang? Brother, have you ever heard of them?" Qi Zhenghu asked with a grin, looking at Qi Weisheng.


    "What stuff? Blood Moon Gang? What little gang or sect is this? I¡¯ve never heard of them!"


    Qi Weisheng shook his head and said loudly on purpose.


    Then both brothers looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Hero, have you heard of the Blood Moon Gang?"


    "Clearly not!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and shook his head.


    And the conversation between the three of thempletely infuriated Cao Shihang.


    With gritted teeth, Cao Shihang red at them and said coldly, "Fine, you three have guts, since you¡¯re so eager to court death, don¡¯t me me for being rude. I¡¯m going to call for backup right now, just you wait!"


    Saying this, Cao Shihang took out his cellphone and walked aside to make the call.


    The food stall owner, seeing that Cao Shihang was preupied with the call and not paying attention to this side, quickly looked at Chen Feng and the others and said,


    "Boys, thanks for stepping in to help, but you three had better listen to my advice and run fast. The Blood Moon Gang is not to be trifled with. They have too many people and are all exceptionally fierce. The three of you can¡¯t win against them!"


    "Owner, rest assured, with this hero here, Blood Moon Gang, Water Moon Gang, they¡¯re all trash!"


    Qi Weisheng said with augh, pointing at Chen Feng.


    "Yeah, with the hero here, you don¡¯t have to worry!" Qi Zhenghu chimed in.


    "Hero? You?"


    The food stall owner paused, looking at Chen Feng with confusion.


    After all, the title "hero" was somewhat antiquated.


    "Owner, since we¡¯ve intervened in this matter, we¡¯ll see it through. You just focus on running your business. Also, have the missus go and get our dishes ready to serve, so after this is dealt with, we can eat while it¡¯s hot, we¡¯re all hungry here!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.

 Chapter 284: Ruthless Character

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 284: Ruthless Character</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s words made the street food stall owner stunned.


    The street food stall owner had not expected that, even at such a time, Chen Feng would still be in the mood to eat.


    That was the Blood Moon Gang, after all. A gang of them would surely arrive shortly, and just the three of them, including Chen Feng, would certainly be beaten into cripples.


    Unlike the street food stall owner, the Qi brothers looked at Chen Feng with even greater admiration.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s statement, "Once the matter is handled, we can still enjoy the food while it¡¯s hot!" was just too domineering.


    In ancient times, during the Three Kingdoms, Guan Yu warmed his wine, slew Hua Xiong, and returned while his wine was still warm.


    Today, Chen Feng faced off against the Blood Moon Gang, and after the fight, the dishes would still be hot.


    Just thinking about it made one¡¯s blood boil!


    The Qi brothers felt extremely fortunate in their hearts that they had indeed followed the right person!


    Seeing that Chen Feng and his twopanions did not leave, the street food stall owner sighed and was about to persuade them again.


    At that moment, Cao Shihang had finished his phone call and came back, saw the street food stall owner standing next to Chen Feng, and red fiercely at him.


    Seeing this, the street food stall owner quickly shut his mouth, scared, and was pulled aside by his wife.


    Seeing this, Cao Shihang sneered coldly, then looked at Chen Feng with a face full of arrogance and said, "Boy, our Vice Gang Leader Gan said he¡¯sing with people right away, you three just freaking wait to die!"


    The moment Cao Shihang¡¯s words were uttered, the customers present were shocked.


    "What, Vice Gang Leader Gan Wangba from the Blood Moon Gang ising!"


    A customer said with a shocked face upon hearing this.


    "It looks like this matter haspletely blown up, even Gan Wangba has been stirred up, those three today are doomed, they¡¯ll definitely be chopped into wrecks!"


    Another customer looked at Chen Feng and hispanions with sympathy, sighed, and spoke.


    "It¡¯s too terrifying, Gan Wangba ising, let¡¯s hurry up and go too, lest we get affectedter!"


    A female customer said with a terrified face.


    The customers dining at the street food stall were residents living nearby and were quite familiar with the Blood Moon Gang.


    Within the Blood Moon Gang, there were two particrly cruel and vicious figures.


    One didn¡¯t need to mention the Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang. If he weren¡¯t ruthless and resourceful, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to establish the Blood Moon Gang and develop it to its current extent.


    Apart from the Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang, the other most ferocious figure was none other than Gan Wangba!


    He was most definitely a ruthless character.


    Since he was a boy, he had made a name for himself in the surrounding streets, gaining renown through ruthless fighting.


    His most impressive feat was once taking on over a dozen men by himself, and by fighting as if his life didn¡¯t matter, he managed to drive all of them away, making a name for himself in one battle.


    After that, Gan Wangba reigned supreme in this area, almost unbeatable in a fight. He continued this until he joined the Blood Moon Gang and became the Vice Gang Leader. His reputation still matched that of his past.


    Even Ma Xiaodong, the Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang, admired him greatly.


    Such a ferocious character naturally struck extreme fear into the local residents.


    Whenever a child cried or misbehaved, just by mentioning Gan Wangba¡¯s name, the child would immediately behave.


    This showed just how much of a demon-like presence Gan Wangba had in the eyes of the local residents.


    Now that they heard this demon wasing, the onlookers were naturally frightened, and at the same time, they felt extreme sympathy for Chen Feng and his twopanions.


    Although everyone admired Chen Feng and his two friends for their righteous and brave actions, they still believed that this time, Chen Feng and his team were definitely going to face a tragedy.


    You see, in the past, those who dared to oppose the Blood Moon Gang and Gan Wangba never ended well!


    Feeling the sympathetic and pitying gazes from the crowd, Chen Feng simply smiled lightly and said to Cao Shihang, "Then please ask him to hurry up. We¡¯re still hungry and waiting to eat!"


    As soon as Chen Feng said this, Cao Shihang and the people present were all stunned.


    "Hahaha!"


    Cao Shihang burst intoughter on the spot, holding his stomach, and whileughing, he looked disdainfully at Chen Feng and said, "Kid, you must be scared silly, huh? Still thinking about eating? Better think about how you¡¯re going to beg for your lifeter!"


    The onlookers also looked at Chen Feng with disdain.


    They initially sympathized with Chen Feng, but hearing his words, the little sympathy they had disappeared instantly, reced by disdain and contempt.


    They thought Chen Feng was being too arrogant.


    Not running away was one thing, but actually looking forward to Gan Wangba¡¯s quick arrival? Wasn¡¯t that idiotic?


    Did he think he was the protagonist of an online novel, who could shake his body and single-handedly overthrow an entire gang?


    Truly oblivious to imminent danger!


    "Begging for life? Maybe so!" Chen Feng touched his nose and said lightly.


    "Kid, you really know how to put on an act, I¡¯ll let you keep acting until our vice gang leader arrives. Then I¡¯ll see how you act, making you kneel like a dog in front of me, licking the heels of my shoes!" Cao Shihang snorted coldly and said arrogantly.


    Chen Feng simply smiled lightly and said nothing.


    Some of the onlooking customers, fearing the trouble would affect them, left their meals and hurried home, staying far away.


    Most of the people chose to stay, wanting to continue watching the excitement.


    About fifteen minutes passed like this.


    Three white Wuling Sunshine vans quickly drove from a distance and stopped in front of the food stall.


    The doors opened, and more than a dozen men in ck short sleeves jumped out, holding weapons like watermelon knives or steel pipes in their hands.


    Leading them was a muscr man with bare upper body wearing only a pair of jeans.


    He had tattoos of Azure Dragons on both his arms, which made him look very fierce.


    Seeing this man, everyone at the scene shrank back, their eyes instantly filled with fear.


    Because this wasn¡¯t just anyone¡ªit was Gan Wangba, the ferocious and ruthless vice gang leader of the Blood Moon Gang!


    With a toothpick in his mouth, Gan Wangba swaggered in front, followed by his dozen underlings.


    The group entered the food stall with a menacing aura.


    "Brother Wangba, you¡¯ve arrived!" Cao Shihang hurried over to greet Gan Wangba, his face full of obsequiousughter.


    "Brother Cao, the moment I heard you were in trouble, I immediately brought my men over¡ªpretty loyal, right?" Gan Wangba smiled and nodded as he spoke.


    Logically speaking, since Cao Shihang was just an ordinary new member of the gang, Gan Wangba, as the vice gang leader, naturally didn¡¯t need to be so courteous to an ordinary member.


    The reason he was, was because Cao Shihang had another identity!

 Chapter 285: What Did You Just Call Him?

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 285: What Did You Just Call Him?</h4>


    "You should know, Cao Shihang¡¯s father is into real estate, and they are quite wealthy."


    "So in Gan Wangba¡¯s eyes, Cao Shihang is like a god of wealth. Both Gang Leader Ma Xiaodong and Gan Wangba were counting on him to bring money to the gang."


    "That was also the reason why the Blood Moon Gang allowed Cao Shihang, who waspletely incapable of fighting, to join the gang in the first ce."


    "After all, these days, everything requires money, even founding a gang. Without money, who would follow you and be your subordinate?"


    "And Cao Shihang¡¯s status was just perfect to help the Blood Moon Gang solve this money issue."


    "Therefore, within the gang, Gang Leader Ma Xiaodong and Gan Wangba were very courteous towards Cao Shihang."


    "Haha, Brother Wangba is truly considerate!" Cao Shihang grinned, because Gan Wangba really treated him with great respect, which made him feel veryfortable.


    Then he turned around, pointed his finger at Chen Feng and the other two, and said, "Brother Wangba, look, those three guys not only knocked down the five guys you assigned to me, but they also humiliated me severely!"


    "What¡¯s worse, after I revealed our Blood Moon Gang¡¯s name, they even said that the Blood Moon Gang is a minor group and looked down on both Gang Leader Ma and you. Don¡¯t you think they were too brazen?"


    "Indeed, quite brazen!"


    Gan Wangba squinted his eyes, a cold gleam shed through them, and then he said to Cao Shihang, "Brother Cao, leave this matter to me. How dare they insult our Blood Moon Gang, I will make sure they pay a terribly heavy price!"


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll leave it to Brother Wangba!"


    Cao Shihang said, his face full of joy.


    "Brother Cao, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re all family here, no need for formalities!"


    Gan Wangba waved his hand with a smile, and then led his group of subordinates straight towards Chen Feng and his friends.


    Seeing this, the surrounding customers hurriedly made way for Gan Wangba and his group.


    The owners of the food stall had already been scared into hiding.


    Soon, the group reached where Chen Feng was.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile, his face still calm.


    The Qi brothers weren¡¯t flustered either, as both had seen much in their lifetimes. They had survived being surrounded by hundreds in the Flying Dragon Gang. This group of a few dozen was certainly not enough to scare them.


    "Kid, do you realize how foolish a thing you¡¯ve done?"


    Gan Wangba, with narrowed eyes and a cold look, asked Chen Feng.


    "Not really!"


    Chen Feng responded lightly.


    "Hmph, our Blood Moon Gang¡¯s members are not to be bullied by just anyone. Get ready to pay the price for your actions today, no one can save you!"


    Gan Wangba snorted coldly.


    "What arrogance, a mere vice gang leader of the Blood Moon Gang dares to act tough in front of a hero. I really wonder who gave you the courage!"


    Qi Weisheng coldly chuckled, his face full of disdain.


    "With just this few people, and you dare talk about making a hero pay the price? Are you sure your brain is okay?"


    Qi Zhenghu also spoke contemptuously.


    The Qi brothers¡¯ words turned Gan Wangba¡¯s face extremely livid in an instant.


    He had never expected them to be so audacious.


    In all these years, no one had ever spoken to him like that!


    "Good, very good. I was going to spare you three some dignity, but since this is how it is, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    Gan Wangba clenched his teeth, his face filled with anger.


    After speaking, he was about to order his subordinates to strike at Chen Feng and his friends.


    "Chen Feng, so you really are here!"


    However, just at that moment, a very pleasant voice rang out.


    Following that, a long-haired beauty wearing a white dress, flesh-colored stockings, and high heels appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    All the men present were instantly dazzled.


    Because this beauty, in terms of facial features, temperament, and figure, was top-notch, an absolute goddess.


    However, although the beauty was being watched by everyone, her captivating eyes were fixed on only one person, Chen Feng.


    She walked through the crowd and headed straight for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at the long-haired beauty, and was also stunned, because the beauty was none other than Liu Feifei.


    Thinking back, Chen Feng had been too busy recently, barely having time to meet with Liu Feifei, only asionally chatting with her on WeChat when he found some time.


    Seeing Liu Feifei suddenly appearing in front of him now, Chen Feng was quite surprised.


    "How did you find this ce?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "If I want to find you, of course, I can," Liu Feifei replied, blinking her eyes and speaking somewhat proudly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng instantly understood everything.


    After all, Liu Feifei was the heiress of Jiangnan Real Estate Group; finding someone in Coastal was extremely easy for her.


    Besides, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t exactly hidden his tracks, so it was quite easy for others to find him.


    "So what did you want to do by finding me?"


    Chen Feng asked with a mischievous smile.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Feifei¡¯s face turned red, and she yfully punched Chen Feng¡¯s chest lightly and coyly said, "Oh you, always thinking about such things!"


    "Ha ha, I didn¡¯t even mention it, how did you know it was that kind of thing, huh? Wife, you¡¯ve learned some bad tricks!"


    Chen Fengughed proudly, pulling Liu Feifei into his arms, looking down at her with a naughty smile.


    Being held in Chen Feng¡¯s arms in front of so many people, Liu Feifei immediately felt extremely shy, her little head tightly pressing against Chen Feng¡¯s chest, her face blushing, and she dared not lift her head.


    This scene shattered the hearts of most of the men present.


    The looks they gave Chen Feng were instantly filled with envy, jealousy, and resentment!


    "Hey, hey, hey, did you guys get my permission to unt your love and feed us dog food?"


    Gan Wangba red fiercely at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, then as if suddenly remembering something, hurriedly looked at Liu Feifei in Chen Feng¡¯s arms and asked, "By the way, what did you just call him?"


    "Chen Feng!"


    Liu Feifei replied subconsciously.


    "What? Chen... Chen... Chen Feng!"


    Upon hearing this, Gan Wangba¡¯s face drastically changed, and his body started to tremble.


    And the group ofckeys behind him also looked rmed.


    Gan Wangba took a deep breath and then quickly asked Chen Feng, "You¡¯re called Chen Feng? Which Chen? Which Feng?"


    "Chen from ears of grain, Feng from mountain peak. Why do you ask?"


    Chen Feng said, puzzled.


    "What! You... you¡¯re that Chen Feng? You¡¯re the one who wiped out the Feilong Gang overnight all by yourself?"


    Gan Wangba¡¯s voice trembled as he looked at Chen Feng, his face full of shock.

 Chapter 286 I Was Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 286 I Was Wrong</h4>


    "Well, you still know who I am?"


    Chen Feng asked with a somewhat surprised smile.


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s really you!"


    At these words, Gan Wangba¡¯splexion changed drastically on the spot, his body began to tremble involuntarily, and his gaze towards Chen Feng was instantly filled with fear.


    You see, in the whole of Coastal, the Flying Dragon Gang was quite famous.


    And the Blood Moon Gang was merely a small faction that could bully the small merchants and residents on these few streets, acting domineeringly and doing as they pleased.


    Butpared to the power of the Flying Dragon Gang, the Blood Moon Gang was far too inferior; they weren¡¯t even in the same league.


    Yet, Chen Feng had wiped out a gang like the Flying Dragon Gang all by himself in a single night. In front of him, the Blood Moon Gang didn¡¯t count for shit!


    After the Flying Dragon Gang was destroyed that night, the Blood Moon Gang¡¯s gang leader, Ma Xiaodong, repeatedly warned Gan Wangba and all the members of the Blood Moon Gang to be wary of Chen Feng and to not provoke him.


    In case they identally offended Chen Feng, they must find every possible way to beg for mercy and not to confront him head-on.


    Otherwise, there would only be one oue, which was death!


    At that time, Gan Wangba wasn¡¯t convinced; he thought, Coastal was so huge, how could he be so unlucky as toe across Chen Feng?


    The chances were really too slim, so at that time, Gan Wangba didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    But at this moment, Chen Feng, who had decimated the Flying Dragon Gang, was standing right in front of him, alive and real.


    What was even more tragic was that, just now, he had imed he was going to make Chen Feng pay.


    Thinking of this, Gan Wangba felt like he wanted to die!


    Yes, Gan Wangba was very formidable in fights.


    But Chen Feng was a super ruthless individual who could wipe out the entire Flying Dragon Gang. Could his fighting prowess even be a match for the whole Flying Dragon Gang?


    Clearly that was impossible.


    At this moment, Gan Wangba truly wanted to strangle Cao Shihang to death, because if it weren¡¯t for Cao Shihang, he wouldn¡¯t have brought his men here, nor would he have encountered and shed with Chen Feng.


    Now, if things didn¡¯t go well, not only could he lose his own life, but even the Blood Moon Gang might suffer catastrophic destruction!


    "You seem very afraid of me?"


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the fear in Gan Wangba¡¯s eyes and asked with a smile.


    At his words, Gan Wangba¡¯s heart silenced.


    Isn¡¯t that obvious? You¡¯re the super ruthless one who could take out the Flying Dragon Gang, how could I not be afraid of you?


    However, that was something Gan Wangba only dared to think inside his head, not daring to speak out loud.


    "Hey, weren¡¯t you going to make a move on me? Don¡¯t be silent, if you¡¯re going to act, hurry up, I still need to eat!" Chen Feng saw that Gan Wangba remained silent, gave him a white look, and said with some impatience.


    "Cough cough, that... that is, I just remembered, I left the house in too much of a hurry today, forgot to turn off the gas, I need to rush back home!"


    In his desperation, Gan Wangba simply pretended to have memory loss, saying this while attempting to turn around and flee.


    What he wanted to do now was to escape from here as quickly as possible because the longer he stayed with Chen Feng, the Demon King, the closer he felt to death.


    However, just as Gan Wangba turned around, two figures suddenly rushed over and blocked his path.


    These two figures were none other than the Qi brothers.


    "I say, Gan, the great Gang Leader, isn¡¯t it a bitte to think about leaving now?" Qi Weisheng asked with a cold smile as he looked at Gan Wangba.


    "If I remember correctly, didn¡¯t you just say you wanted the three of us to pay the price? What¡¯s the hurry in leaving? Let¡¯s talk a bit longer."


    Qi Zhenghu¡¯s lips curled slightly as he spoke with a smile.


    "No... No need, I really forgot to turn off the gas at home, let¡¯s talk another day, another day!"


    Gan Wangba forced a smile, then turned his head and fiercely red at his underlings who were already stunned in ce, saying, "What the hell are you still dawdling for? Let¡¯s get out of here!"


    Upon hearing this, his underlings shuddered violently, then swiftly came to their senses and hurriedly followed.


    Seeing this, Gan Wangba gave an awkward smile to both Chen Feng and the Qi brothers, then attempted to quickly leave with his people.


    "Gan, the Vice Gang Leader, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s resolve this matterpletely before you leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have toe looking for you another day, and that would be quite troublesome!"


    However, just then, an icy voice suddenly rang out from behind Gan Wangba, piercing right into his ears.


    Hearing the voice, Gan Wangba¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble uncontrobly.


    Because the owner of that voice was none other than Chen Feng!


    And the meaning behind Chen Feng¡¯s words was clear; he obviously had no intention of letting him go so easily.


    Gan Wangba turned his stiff neck to look at Chen Feng, his face strained into a rigid smile, and asked, "Mr. Chen, which matter are you referring to?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked indifferently.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was calm, his cold gaze sent shivers down Gan Wangba¡¯s spine.


    In fact, Gan Wangba even vaguely sensed a hint of murderous intent in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    This frightened Gan Wangba terribly, his legs gave way, and with a "plop," he knelt down in front of Chen Feng.


    "Mr. Chen, I was wrong, I apologize for the words I spoke to you earlier. I deserve to die, I have a loose tongue, please, just spare me this once, let me go like a fart!"


    As he spoke, Gan Wangba started pping his own face.


    At this moment, dignity was thest thing on Gan Wangba¡¯s mind. All he could think of was how to get Chen Feng to spare him so he could leave safely.


    Gan Wangba¡¯s actions¡ªkneeling and pping himself¡ªshocked all the onlookers.


    Most of those present were local residents, while others were merchants from the nearby streets.


    They had been horribly oppressed by the Blood Moon Gang. Not to mention encountering a Vice Gang Leader like Gan Wangba; even a regr Blood Moon Gang member would make them keep their distance, avoiding them at all costs to prevent any trouble.


    As for Gan Wangba, the Vice Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang, in their eyes, he was an untouchable figure of authority.


    Yet now, this imposing figure was kneeling before this young man named Chen Feng, not only begging for mercy but also pping his own face. How could this not be shocking?


    In fact, the most surprised and incredulous of all present was Cao Shihang.


    Cao Shihang simply could not believe that the normally imposing Gan Wangba could be someone so groveling in front of Chen Feng, even going so far as to kneel down to him. It was utterly unimaginable!

 Chapter 287: Scared Away Directly

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 287: Scared Away Directly</h4>


    Chen Feng still didn¡¯t know that his notorious reputation had spread across the entire underworld, so he was somewhat surprised when Gan Wangba, who had been all bluster, was suddenly cowering just from his words.


    He never expected Gan Wangba to be just a paper tiger, only capable of bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    However, what Chen Feng didn¡¯t realize was that Gan Wangba was actually quite tough, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to establish such a formidable reputation.


    But even the toughest of men, when confronted with someone like Chen Feng who could eliminate a gang overnight, would instantly lose their nerve.


    "Are you sure you know what you did wrong?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "I realize, I realize my mistake. I was utterly misguided earlier, thus I spoke rudely to Mr. Chen. It was all a misunderstanding. If I had known earlier that you were Mr. Chen, I wouldn¡¯t dare say such things to you, even if it killed me!"


    Gan Wangba quickly nodded, his face full of apology.


    He still thought that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t let him go because of the earlierments he had made to Chen Feng.


    Like making Chen Feng pay the price and such.


    Those words definitely upset Chen Feng.


    This was what Gan Wangba believed.


    "I¡¯m not talking about that. It seems you still haven¡¯t realized where you actually went wrong,"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke in a cold voice.


    "Not this?" Gan Wangba was taken aback, a hint of confusion shing in his eyes, then he looked at Chen Feng and said, "Please forgive my ignorance, Mr. Chen. I hope you can enlighten me!"


    "I¡¯m asking you, does your Blood Moon Gang frequently bully and threaten the local merchants and residents?"


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to beat around the bush and asked directly in a cold tone.


    "This..."


    Gan Wangba¡¯s face slightly changed.


    Because the Blood Moon Gang indeed frequently engaged in such acts.


    "No such thing?"


    Chen Feng red at Gan Wangba, asking coldly.


    "Yes... yes!"


    Gan Wangba quickly nodded. He dared not lie in front of Chen Feng.


    Given there were so many residents and merchants around, his lies could easily be exposed at any minute, and then he would truly be doomed.


    "You¡¯re at least honest! Remember my words, from today onward, I don¡¯t want to hear about you bullying these merchants and residents. If you do, you¡¯ll face the consequences. Also, whatever items you¡¯ve taken from them in the past, I want all of it returned. Do you understand?"


    Chen Feng said in a cold voice.


    "Understood... understood!" Gan Wangba quickly nodded.


    "Good, I hope you take my words to heart. It¡¯s for your own good, and for the Blood Moon Gang as well. I¡¯m going to be living around here from now on, and if I ever find out you¡¯re pulling any deceptive tricks, don¡¯t expect me to be cordial!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smirk as he spoke coldly.


    At these words, Gan Wangba¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly.


    He had initially thought that Chen Feng was just here to dine and would leave after eating.


    After which, the Blood Moon Gang would carry on as usual.


    What he hadn¡¯t anticipated was that Chen Feng was nning to stay in this neighborhood.


    Now, the Blood Moon Gang had no choice but to heed Chen Feng¡¯smands.


    Gan Wangba could only nod honestly and said, "Mr. Chen, rest assured, I remember everything!"


    "Get lost!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Gan Wangba felt as if he had been granted amnesty. He scrambled up and quickly left with his men.


    His speed was faster than a rabbit¡¯s, and he soon reached the front of the Wuling Light minivan, about to open the door and get in.


    "Remember to tell your Gang Leader, if you continue tomit those illegal and despicable acts, then there will be no need for the existence of Blood Moon Gang!"


    However, just then, Chen Feng¡¯s cold voice rang out again.


    At these words, Gan Wangba shivered uncontrobly, his back went cold, and goosebumps covered his entire body.


    "Right... right!"


    Gan Wangba quickly turned his head, squeezed out a smile to Chen Feng, nodded, and then hurriedly got into the minivan, fleeing the scene like a bat out of hell.


    Watching the three speeding Wuling Light minivans drive away,


    everyone present, including Cao Shihang, waspletely stunned.


    They clearly had not anticipated this oue.


    Vice Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang, Gan Wangba, had arrived here with a mighty and imposing air, and yet now he was fleeing with his tail between his legs.


    This intense contrast was like everything had been a dream.


    "How... how is this possible? He¡¯s the Vice Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang, the Blood Moon Gang is so formidable, how could this happen, I don¡¯t believe it... don¡¯t believe it!"


    Cao Shihang said with a dumbfounded face.


    "Heh, this idiot is still daydreaming here!"


    Qi Weisheng nced disdainfully at Cao Shihang and said with a coldugh.


    "Brother, don¡¯t say that. He joined the Blood Moon Gang, which is really awesome. What if they call a bunch of people toe and chop us up next? What will we do then?"


    Qi Zhenghuughed sarcastically.


    "You... you guys!" Cao Shihang red at the Qi brothers, practically spitting blood from anger.


    "What¡¯s wrong with us? Now that your backup has run away, if we beat you up, there should be no one daring to stop us, right?"


    The Qi brothers smirked coldly, clenched their fists, and then moved towards Cao Shihang.


    Seeing this, Cao Shihang¡¯s face changed, and in fear, he quickly backed away.


    It was at this moment when he happened to catch a glimpse of the food stall owner and other onlookers.


    Seeing this, he urgently shouted at the merchants, "All of youe over quickly, whoever can stop them for me, I¡¯ll exempt one month... no, I¡¯ll exempt three months¡¯ rent!"


    However, upon hearing this, the merchants were indifferent.


    They had long disliked Cao Shihang, but because of his role as thendlord, they had been unable to do anything about it.


    Now, finally seeing someone teach Cao Shihang a lesson, and also to vent their anger on his behalf, they naturally wouldn¡¯t step forward to help.


    As for the three months¡¯ rent, they could afford it.


    Seeing the merchants respond indifferently to his plea, while the Qi brothers got closer,


    This made Cao Shihang panic instantly, and he shouted at the merchants, "Are you bastards going to stand by and watch? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell my dad to take your shops away! Hurry the hell up and help me, or I¡¯ll make sure you all are shut down!"


    Cao Shihang shouldn¡¯t have said that, because upon hearing this, anger rose on the faces of the merchants.


    At this moment, not only did they have no intention of stepping forward to help Cao Shihang, but they even felt like joining the Qi brothers in beating him up.


    Because Cao Shihang was just too detestable, always threatening them with taking away their shops, and they had endured it for too long.

 Chapter 288: Provoking the Wrath of the Crowd

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Provoking the Wrath of the Crowd</h4>


    They never expected that at such a time, Cao Shihang would still threaten them with this, which made them very angry.


    "Beat him to death, I don¡¯t want to endure anymore, screw the shop, where can¡¯t you do business, getting threatened here every day, I¡¯ve had enough!"


    A grocery store owner roared in anger.


    In his shop, he often stocked various dried fruits and snacks, but Cao Shihang woulde every day and take awayrge quantities without paying.


    Because of Cao Shihang¡¯s status as thendlord, the grocery owner didn¡¯t dare demand payment and had no choice but to bear it. But Cao Shihang¡¯s actions became more and more aggressive, and the grocery store owner could no longer tolerate it. Today, hepletely exploded.


    "Yeah, beat him to death, damn it, I don¡¯t want to endure anymore, with such a shittyndlord, even if the shop is good, doing business is infuriating, I¡¯d rather set up a street stall than continue serving this bastard here!"


    A restaurateur joined in.


    In fact, he was one of the most aggrieved merchants among them all.


    Every day, Cao Shihang would bring a bunch of his cronies to his shop to eat and drink for free, then afterwards refuse to pay, iming he would count the cost of the meals towards the rent. But when the end of the month came, Cao Shihang would renege on his word.


    After this recurring cycle, the restaurant owner tragically hadn¡¯t missed a single rent payment, and instead, Cao Shihang freeloaded so many meals off him.


    This left the restaurant owner with deep resentment towards Cao Shihang.


    "Damn it, I¡¯m done too, want to seize the shop? Come, take it away now!"


    A hair salon owner also stood with hands on hips, cursing loudly.


    Her shop employed many young working girls, and each time Cao Shihang visited, he harassed them and made inappropriate advances, often bringing those girls to tears.


    The salon owner didn¡¯t dare rebuke Cao Shihang and could onlyfort the young women.


    But as time passed, no one dared to work at her salon anymore.


    This made it impossible for the salon owner to hire anyone, and her business worsened significantly.


    And the chief culprit of all these troubles was Cao Shihang, which made the salon owner loathe him to the extreme.


    "Right, beat him up!"


    "Don¡¯t let him leave standing!"


    "Hit him, hit him!"


    ...


    Many other shopkeepers also had significant grievances against Cao Shihang and took this moment to vent out, roaring at him and expressing their dissatisfaction.


    Cao Shihang, feeling the angry stares of the merchants, was also stunned, deeply puzzled.


    Normally, when he threatened the merchants with seizing their shops, they quickly became obedient. Why was it not working now?


    "Are you trying to rebel? Do you really want to go out of business?"


    Cao Shihang red at the merchants, shouting at them.


    Fucking hell, I¡¯m rebelling today!


    One of the hotheaded merchants, no longer able to suppress his pent-up rage, picked up a stic stool off the ground and charged towards Cao Shihang.


    "To hell with it, I don¡¯t care anymore, do whatever!"


    "Charge!"


    "Get that bastard!"


    Seeing this, the other merchants who held deep grudges against Cao Shihang were immediately stirred up. They too picked up whatever they could and unhesitatingly charged at Cao Shihang.


    This time, Cao Shihang was utterly doomed!


    Before the Qi brothers evenid a hand on him, dozens of merchants were already rushing towards him,unching into a brutal beating.


    "Ow! Stop hitting me, please, ah!!!"


    At that moment, Cao Shihang¡¯s screams and pleas for mercy echoed throughout the entire eatery.


    The Qi brothers stood frozen, watching the scene unfold.


    "Bro, are we going to take action?"


    Qi Zhenghu, watching Cao Shihang being beaten up by the crowd, turned to his older brother, Qi Weisheng, gave a wry smile, and asked.


    "Um, seems like there¡¯s no need, this time, this bastard really angered everyone!"


    Qi Weisheng chuckled and shook his head as he spoke.


    Then the two of them went straight back to Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    "Hero, we didn¡¯ty a finger on him, it¡¯s his own foul mouth!"


    The Qi brothers said to Chen Feng, their faces a picture of innocence.


    "Yeah, I know!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded his head, having seen everything that had just happened.


    After about ten minutes or so, the merchants had vented enough and finally stopped.


    Cao Shihang, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, climbed up from the ground, with eyes as puffy as panda¡¯s, pointed at the merchants and roared furiously, "Fine! You¡¯re pretty tough! I¡¯m going to call my dad now to bring the demolition crew and tten all your shops. I¡¯ll see you try to run your businesses then, damn it!"


    With that said, Cao Shihang took out his mobile phone, found his father¡¯s number, and dialed it.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Cao Shihang wailed andined to the person on the other end, "Dad, hurry up and save me! Your son is about to be beaten to death. The merchants on Bliss Street are rebelling, you need to bring the construction and demolition crews to save me, or the next time you see your son, he¡¯ll be a corpse!"


    Cao Daguang, who was inspecting the construction site on the other end of the phone, was furious upon hearing that his son had suffered a big loss. Without another word, he called up the entire construction and demolition crew and even drove the bulldozer himself, heading straight for Bliss Street.


    When Cao Shihang knew from the phone that his father was already on his way with the crew, he hung up the phone with a smug look and, arrogantly addressing the merchants and the three with Chen Feng, said,


    "The Blood Moon Gang can¡¯t be relied on, but my dad definitely can. You all better prepare to pay the price. I¡¯m going to demolish all your shops, then give each of you a beating you¡¯ll never forget. This time, no one can save you!"


    The merchants¡¯ expressions changed upon hearing this.


    Having vented their anger and now calm, they realized at this moment that they had caused big trouble.


    If Cao Daguang arrived with the construction and demolition crews, none of their shops would be spared.


    However, the crowd did not regret their actions. The moment theyid hands on Cao Shihang, they had already anticipated this oue.


    They just felt some heartache over their shops as they had poured years of hard work into them. To have them all demolished was an irreceable loss for these merchants.


    "Hero, looks like there¡¯s a tough fight ahead of us!"


    The Qi brothers said to Chen Feng.


    Both had worked on construction sites, so they naturally knew how many were in a construction crew plus a demolition crew ¨C at least fifty men, all armed with shovels and steel pipes, not an easy group to deal with.


    "No worries, we¡¯ll meet force with force and adapt to the situation," Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hero, you just take care of the sister-inw. We¡¯re here, you don¡¯t have to lift a finger!"


    The Qi brothers said to Chen Feng as they looked at Liu Feifei in his arms, smiling.


    Chen Feng looked down at Liu Feifei in his arms, gently scraped her little nose with his finger, and asked tenderly, "Wife, what do you think?"


    "Oh my, we don¡¯t actually have to do anything; if he can call for help, so can I!"


    Liu Feifei grinned, took out her mobile phone, and sent a WeChat message to her father, Liu Jiangnan.


    Afterward, she put away her phone, winked at Chen Feng and the Qi brothers, and said with a smile, "Alright, all set!"

 Chapter 289: Simple Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 289: Simple Happiness</h4>


    "Sister-inw, what¡¯s this about?"


    The Qi brothers looked at Liu Feifei with puzzled faces.


    After all, it was their first time meeting Liu Feifei, and they still didn¡¯t know her identity, so they couldn¡¯t understand her actions.


    But Chen Feng was different.


    Chen Feng was very clear about Liu Feifei¡¯s family background.


    You see, Liu Feifei¡¯s father was none other than the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, Liu Jiangnan.


    In the entire Coastal Real Estate Construction Industry, thepanies that couldpete with the Jiangnan Real Estate Group could be counted on one hand.


    So, Liu Jiangnan was definitely a big-shot in the whole Coastal Real Estate Industry.


    And Liu Feifei had sent a WeChat message to her father, Liu Jiangnan, about the situation here, which meant there was going to be a good show soon.


    Chen Feng gently stroked Liu Feifei¡¯s hair and said with a smile, "Wife, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days, and you¡¯ve learned some naughty tricks!"


    "Who asked him to bully me first? I hate people like that the most!"


    Liu Feifei¡¯s face flushed as she spoke.


    "I didn¡¯t expect Miss Liu to be such a righteous person. It looks like I¡¯ve really found a treasure this time!"


    Chen Feng said,ughing.


    "Hmph, you¡¯re only realizing my good qualities now?" Liu Feifei pouted, her lips pursed as she spoke.


    "How could that be? I have always known!"


    Chen Feng said earnestly.


    "Really? Then why haven¡¯t youe to see me for several days?"


    Liu Feifei gave Chen Feng a reproachful look, her face full of grievance.


    Obviously, she was still a bit resentful that Chen Feng hadn¡¯te to see her over the past few days.


    After all, it¡¯s normal for a girl to feel some resentment when her beloved man hasn¡¯te to see her for a few days.


    "I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ve been very busytely, but I promise it won¡¯t happen again!"


    Chen Feng lowered his head and looked at Liu Feifei, his face full of apology.


    "Really? Then you need to make it up to me!" Liu Feifei¡¯s mood instantly brightened, and the little resentment in her heart vanished in an instant.


    "Oh? What kind ofpensation would you like?" Chen Feng asked with a mischievous smile, his eyes unabashedly scanning Liu Feifei¡¯s delicate body.


    "Stop it, always thinking about that stuff. I want you to spend more time with me!" Liu Feifei, feeling the heat of Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, blushed so deeply she nearly bled, speaking in a soft voice.


    "Of course, that¡¯s possible. I¡¯m going to be living nearby this month, so why don¡¯t you move in with me? That way we can see each other every day!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "You¡¯re going to live here?"


    Liu Feifei asked, surprised.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve started a newpany and need to stay busy here for a while!"


    Chen Feng exined.


    "Okay!"


    Liu Feifei nodded her head, her cheeks still flushed with joy, her lips curling up involuntarily.


    As a goddess and wealthy heiress seen as unattainable in the eyes of others, she actually didn¡¯t have that many demands.


    She only wanted to be with the man she loved, whether they did anything or not, her heart was sweet.


    This simplicity was happiness.


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei, who was as happy as a little girl, with tenderness filling his eyes.


    He was very grateful to fate for making him enter that bar that night and then meet Liu Feifei.


    Perhaps at first, the feelings between him and Liu Feifei were just normal emotions between a man and a woman.


    But in this moment, Chen Feng decided that Liu Feifei was the girl worth loving for a lifetime.


    Chen Feng held Liu Feifei tightly in his embrace, his arms tightly around her slender waist, as if afraid that Liu Feifei would suddenly disappear from his arms.


    At this moment, time seemed to slow down, and everything around them was quiet.


    Nobody disturbed Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, not even the Qi brothers who were next to them had already turned their heads away, quietly consuming the sweet dog food that the couple shared.


    Liu Feifei was embraced by Chen Feng, breathing in the unique scent of a man from Chen Feng, her face flush red like a ripe red apple.


    In this moment, she was the happiest.


    However, happy times are always particrly short.


    This quiet and sweet atmosphere did notst long before it was shattered by the sound of a car braking abruptly.


    A ck BMW X5 stopped in front of the stall.


    Following that, a middle-aged man in a ck suit, shiny-faced, with a beer belly and a bald head jumped out of the car and walked towards the stall, shouting angrily at the crowd, "Who the hell beat up my son? Stand out! I¡¯m going to kill him today!"


    Clearly, this man was none other than Cao Shihang¡¯s father, Cao Daguang!


    Cao Daguang¡¯s business had been going quite well these years; his Daguang Construction Ltd., though not a veryrgepany, had recently taken several major contracts from Jiangnan Real Estate, almost making him overly joyous.


    Becausepleting these contracts smoothly would definitely allow Daguang Construction Ltd. to expand many times over.


    Sotely, Cao Daguang was incredibly proud and arrogant, feeling on top of the world.


    Now knowing that his son had been beaten up outside made him extremely angry, wishing he could kill the perpetrator immediately.


    The merchants present saw Cao Daguang¡¯s arrival and shrank their necks, a sh of panic crossing their eyes.


    Unlike Cao Shihang, Cao Daguang was their realndlord; after all, the shops they rented were contracted with Cao Daguang.


    Their tolerance towards Cao Shihang was entirely for the sake of Cao Daguang.


    So while they dared hit Cao Shihang, seeing the realndlord still instilled some fear in them.


    "Dad, you¡¯re finally here! If you hadn¡¯te, they would have killed me!"


    Cao Shihang saw his father arrive and immediately ran to Cao Daguang, crying and full of grievance.


    Seeing Cao Shihang¡¯s bruised face, Cao Daguang was instantly enraged and roared, "I¡¯ll kill the bastard who did this!"


    "It was them and those three men; they started it, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been beaten!"


    Cao Shihang, with a face of grievance, pointed at the group of merchants, and in the end did not forget to me Chen Feng and his two friends as well.


    This left Chen Feng and the Qi brothers speechless.


    "This bastard really deserved a beating, causing public outrage with his sharp tongue and still trying to pin the me on us. I knew I should have kicked him a couple more times just now, it¡¯s infuriating!" Qi Weisheng said through clenched teeth.


    "There¡¯s nothing we can do, the more shameless they are, the invincible they be. If it weren¡¯t for not wanting to scare our sister-inw, I would have kicked his ass long ago," Qi Zhenghu also said somewhat angrily.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei listened to the Qi brothers and couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and smile, then turned to look at Cao Daguang and Cao Shihang.

 Chapter 290 Arrogant Cao Daguang

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 290 Arrogant Cao Daguang</h4>


    Cao Daguang, having listened to his son¡¯sints, red fiercely at the group of merchants and the three people including Chen Feng and coldly said, "It seems you really want to rebel, daring to hit even Cao Daguang¡¯s son. You are going to pay a heavy price for this!"


    Right after Cao Daguang finished speaking, a bulldozer came rumbling over from not far away.


    Behind the bulldozer followed a group of young men wearing construction helmets, about forty to fifty of them, all holding construction tools like shovels; they appeared to be members of a construction and demolition crew.


    Seeing this, Cao Daguang and Cao Shihang¡¯s faces immediately disyed extremely arrogant grins.


    Cao Daguang turned his head towards the merchants and said,


    "Let me tell you the truth. I¡¯ve actually wanted to tear down this street for a long time because just collecting your rent really doesn¡¯t make much money. I¡¯m nning to turn this ce into an entertainment city and make big bucks!"


    "It¡¯s a pity you¡¯ve always been sopliant; I couldn¡¯t find an excuse to move against you. I had to temporarily put that idea aside. But today, you¡¯vee to me yourselves, perfectly providing me with that excuse. Don¡¯t me me for being rude; today, no one is going to escape!"


    The merchants, upon hearing this, all changed color, especially those who had just refrained fromying hands on Cao Shihang; their faces turned extremely ugly.


    They still wanted to continue doing business here, but now the entire street was going to be demolished, and they would be implicated; the loss involved was not just a matter of money.


    You know, in a global metropolis like Coastal, finding a storefront with high foot traffic, affordable and stable rent is extremely difficult.


    Moreover, they had been running their businesses here for five or six years, some even for more than a decade.


    What they had now, they had achieved through hard work and sweat, but now everything was going to be torn down; it was like asking for their lives.


    Most merchants quickly ran to Cao Daguang; some even knelt down directly to him, pleading with him not to demolish the ce.


    However, Cao Daguang¡¯s mind was made up. In his eyes as a businessman, there were only interests.


    Furthermore, these merchants had also hit his son; he was even less likely to give up the demolition.


    "Come, get these people out of my way!"


    Cao Daguang waved his hand andmanded outright.


    Seeing this, the construction crew immediately rushed over with their shovels, forcibly scattering the merchants who were surrounding Cao Daguang.


    "Demolition crew, start your work as well. tten this ce in a few days; don¡¯t waste time!"


    Cao Daguang then turned his head and ordered the bulldozer and the demolition crew behind it.


    "Right, boss, don¡¯t worry, we guarantee toplete the task!"


    The Captain of the demolition crew quickly stepped forward, nodding and bowing to Cao Daguang with a sycophantic expression.


    Cao Daguang nodded in satisfaction, then pulled out a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, and handed it to the Captain of the demolition crew.


    "Thanks, boss!"


    The Captain of the demolition crew carefully took the Zhonghua cigarette with both hands, tucked it behind his ear, and then looked at Cao Daguang and asked, "Boss, are we starting the demolition right away? These shops are still open, filled with goods and merchandise. Should we give them some time to move their stuff?"


    "Give them no damn time! They hit my son and I haven¡¯t even asked them for medical expenses yet. Just demolish it; the stuff inside can serve aspensation for my son¡¯s medical expenses!"


    Cao Daguang said with a cold smile, utterly heartless.


    "Understood, we¡¯ll start the work right now!"


    The Captain nodded, then led the bulldozer and all the demolition crew members directly towards those shops.


    The merchants, seeing this, quickly formed a line, blocking the path of the bulldozer and the demolition crew.


    "Don¡¯t demolish, that¡¯s all our hard work!"


    "Please, let us go!"


    "Don¡¯t demolish; if you do, we really can¡¯t survive!"


    The merchants desperately pleaded, some even knelt down in front of the demolition team, crying and begging for mercy.


    "Boss, this..."


    The demolition captain turned his head toward Cao Daguang with a troubled expression, unsure of what to do.


    "Anyone who dares to block the way, just run them over directly, I¡¯ll take responsibility for any deaths. I don¡¯t believe there is anyone not afraid of dying! Today, this Happy Street, I¡¯m determined to demolish!"


    Cao Daguang said ruthlessly.


    "Understood!"


    The demolition captain had been waiting for Cao Daguang¡¯s words and immediately told the bulldozer driver, "Drive forward, anyone who dares to block the way, just run them over directly, the boss has got our backs!"


    "Alright!"


    The bulldozer driver nodded, then directly started the bulldozer and drove forward.


    Seeing this, the merchants could only quickly get up and flee in terror.


    Upon seeing this, a look of disdain and contempt shed in Cao Daguang¡¯s eyes.


    He knew these merchants would definitely flee because he had forcibly demolished other ces before, where the residents also blocked the bulldozers.


    As soon as he let the bulldozer continue to move forward, those residents immediately cowered, hurriedly cleared the way, allowing the demolition team to forciblyplete the demolition.


    Thus, Cao Daguang was quite experienced in forced demolitions.


    He knew, as long as it¡¯s a human, they are definitely afraid of dying!


    After dealing with these merchants, Cao Daguang turned to look at Chen Feng and the Qi brothers.


    He coldly scanned the three men and angrily said, "Was it you three who instigated trouble, causing my son to be beaten like this?"


    "Whether it was or wasn¡¯t, it likely doesn¡¯t matter now, does it? Even if we say it wasn¡¯t, you still wouldn¡¯t let us go, would you?"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "You guessed right, kid, indeed, no matter what, you three are going to pay for what happened to my son today!"


    "You people should inquire about who I, Cao Daguang, am, daring to mess with my son; I think you just think you¡¯ve lived too long!"


    "Today, I¡¯m going to properly teach you three a lesson, letting you know that some people, you ordinary citizens can never afford to provoke in your lifetime!"


    Cao Daguang puffed out his beer belly and said with a wild look on his face.


    "Dad, don¡¯t waste words with them, just give the order to have them beaten, and also, do not hurt that beauty; I¡¯ve taken a liking to her, and tonight, I want to sleep with her!"


    Cao Shihang stared intently at Liu Feifei in Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, his eyes filled with possessive desire.


    In fact, from the moment he had seen Liu Feifei, he had taken a liking to her.


    At that time, his father hadn¡¯t arrived, and hecked the confidence to say it.


    Now that his father was here, that naturally gave him confidence, which emboldened him to speak up.


    "Ha-ha, truly my son, you indeed have good taste, alright, whatever you say today, dad will agree to it!"


    Cao Daguang sneered and nodded his head, then directly ordered the construction workers surrounding him, "See those three men? Go and beat them to a cripple, I¡¯ll take responsibility, let them know how formidable I, Cao Daguang, am!"


    At Cao Daguang¡¯smand, the construction workers nodded, then started to pick up their tools and prepared to charge at Chen Feng and the two others.


    "Bang!"


    However, just at that moment, a tremendous sound of a car collision suddenly came from outside the food stall...

 Chapter 291: Whose Broken Car?

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 291: Whose Broken Car?</h4>


    Everyone present was stunned, then hurriedly turned their heads to look outside the food stall.


    A ck Hummer, racing from who knows where, had just crashed into the rear of the BMW X5 Cao Daguang had driven, denting it severely.


    "Shit! My car!"


    Cao Daguang was heartbroken on the spot.


    This BMW X5 had been picked up from the dealership just recently, less than two days ago,pletely new.


    More importantly, he hadn¡¯t even gotten insurance for it yet, and now it was wrecked, the rear endpletely disfigured.


    How could he bear this?


    After all, hispany was just a small one, and it had cost him nearly a million to buy this car, a huge investment.


    And he had spent over a million on this car just to show off and boost his social status.


    Now, before he could even elevate his status, the car was already destroyed.


    At that moment, Cao Daguang felt like killing someone.


    Cao Daguang red fiercely at the ck Hummer, his eyes shooting fire, his facial expression twisted with rage.


    He walked straight towards the ck Hummer, about to curse out loud at it.


    But before Cao Daguang could even open his mouth, the door of the ck Hummer opened, and a young man with a face full of e, dressed in a blue suit, stepped down from the car.


    Cao Daguang had been furious, but when he saw the young man, his entire expression froze, and he turned pale with shock, eximing, "Liu... Young Master Liu!"


    Because the young man was Liu Wei, the nephew of Liu Jiangnan, the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Unlike Feifei, Liu Wei had joined thepany early, helping Liu Jiangnan manage business affairs.


    Although he appeared somewhat unruly and arrogant, he had some talent in managing thepany, and it was for this reason that Liu Jiangnan had entrusted him with major responsibilities.


    This time, the coboration between Jiangnan Real Estate and Cao Daguang¡¯s Da Guang Construction Company was fully managed by Liu Wei.


    That was why Cao Daguang recognized Liu Wei at a nce.


    After getting out of the car, Liu Wei didn¡¯t even nce at Cao Daguang; he walked straight to the BMW X5 parked in front, kicked it fiercely, and cursed, "Damn it, whose piece of junk is this? Can¡¯t they park properly? Anywhere else would have been fine, but they had to park right in the middle of the road. Want to bet I could have it disassembled into parts?"


    When Liu Wei made thisment, all the onlookers, including the shopkeepers and residents, swallowed nervously.


    The BMW X5, worth nearly a million, was dismissed as a piece of junk by Liu Wei; he really wasn¡¯t ying around.


    But when everyone saw the car Liu Wei was driving, they understood.


    A Hummer worth more than five million¡ªonly the rich or noble could afford such a vehicle, and next to it, a BMW X5 might well seem like junk.


    Upon hearing Liu Wei¡¯s words, Cao Daguang¡¯s expression changed and a strong sense of dissatisfaction shed in his eyes, though he dared not voice it out.


    That¡¯s because several big orders from hispany were still being held by Liu Wei, who could decide anytime to stop cooperating with him, and the loss would be much more than just a BMW X5.


    So to Cao Daguang, Liu Wei was someone to be revered like an ancestor.


    "Young Master Liu, this is... this is my car!"


    Cao Daguang chuckled sheepishly, approached him, and said obsequiously.


    "Mr. Cao, so this is your car, huh? Tell me, can¡¯t you park properly? Anywhere else would have been fine, but you had to park in the middle of the road, causing me to hit it. Now, what shall we do about this?"


    Liu Wei red fiercely at Cao Daguang, showing no respect, and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Cao Daguang nearly cursed.


    Yes, I did park my car in the middle of the road, but there was still plenty of room on both sides. Not just a Hummer, even a big truck could have driven around.


    But you had to specifically ram into the rear of my car. Are you blind?


    However, even though Cao Daguang thought this, he still had to put on an apologetic face and said politely, "Young Master Liu, I am truly sorry. This was my fault, and I apologize to you!"


    "Just an apology, and that¡¯s it? What about the cost to repair my car? Let me tell you, this car is one of my uncle¡¯s favorites, and now because of you, it¡¯s been damaged like this. If my uncle finds out, he will definitely be angry. So, you better handle this!"


    Liu Wei gave Cao Daguang a dismissive look and said coldly.


    Cao Daguang was startled.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the car to belong to Liu Jiangnan.


    If he offended Liu Jiangnan over this, not to mention losing several big contracts, he might no longer have a ce in the entire Coastal construction industry.


    With this thought, Cao Daguang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and hurriedly said, "Young Master Liu, please, let¡¯s talk this over. I take full responsibility for this, and I will cover all the repair costs. How about that?"


    "That¡¯s more like it. Alright, consider this matter temporarily resolved. Now, let¡¯s address the other issues!"


    Liu Wei nodded and said with a coldugh.


    "Other issues? What other matters?"


    Cao Daguang asked, puzzled.


    "Heh!"


    Liu Wei sneered and then ignored Cao Daguang, walking straight over to Chen Feng and Liu Feifei.


    "Sister, brother-inw!"


    Seeing Liu Feifei and Chen Feng, the defiant look on Liu Wei¡¯s face instantly disappeared, reced by a smile as he greeted them.


    Especially when looking at Chen Feng, Liu Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with respect.


    Although there had been some unpleasantness between Chen Feng and Liu Wei when they first met at the Liu Family¡¯s home,


    after that, Liu Jiangnan had told Liu Wei a bit about the past.


    Especially the incident on the ne where Chen Feng instantly subdued a vicious terrorist, which made Liu Wei deeply admire him.


    After all, young people his age often idolize heroes, and to him, Chen Feng was that hero.


    This made him feel that Chen Feng and his sister, Liu Feifei, were very well matched.


    And the conflicts between him and Chen Feng naturally dissipated.


    "Little Wei, did youe alone? There are a lot of them here!"


    Liu Feifei pointed at the group of construction workers around them and said with a smile.


    Clearly, she had just sent a message to Liu Jiangnan, and Liu Jiangnan had sent Liu Wei over to handle the situation.


    "Sis, don¡¯t worry. With me here, Cao Daguang won¡¯t dare make a peep!"


    Liu Wei grinned and said somewhat proudly.

 Chapter 292 Complete Despair

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 292 Complete Despair</h4>


    "Look at how impressive you are!"


    Liu Feifei covered her mouth,ughed, and teased.


    "Hehe, but I¡¯m nothingpared to brother-inw, right?"


    Liu Wei grinned sheepishly, scratching the back of his head, looking at Chen Feng with an embarrassed expression.


    "Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m not as impressive as your sister; I still have to listen to her!"


    Chen Feng quickly waved his hands and chuckled.


    "Giggle, smart of you!"


    Liu Feifei smiled flirtatiously, her face filled with smugness.


    Hearing this, Liu Wei also grinned broadly and chuckle before turning around, his expression turning serious again. He beckoned to Cao Daguang, who was not far away, and coldly said, "You,e here!"


    Cao Daguang was alreadypletely baffled.


    Especially when he saw Liu Wei greet Liu Feifei and Chen Feng with a smile, calling them sister and brother-inw, his brain was struck by lightning, leaving him utterly nk.


    As a member of the Coastal construction industry, even though Cao Daguang was just a minor boss, he was quite familiar with a giant like Jiangnan Real Estate.


    It was no secret within the Coastal construction and real estate industry that Liu Jiangnan, chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, had no sons but a daughter as beautiful as a celestial being; virtually everyone in the circle knew this.


    And now, Liu Jiangnan¡¯s nephew, Liu Wei, was actually calling those two people brother-inw and sister. Could it be that these two were Liu Jiangnan¡¯s...


    Thinking this, Cao Daguang¡¯s face involuntarily changed, and his heart trembled!


    At that moment, a very ominous premonition suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    "Ah? You¡¯re calling me?"


    Hearing Liu Wei calling him, Cao Daguang¡¯s face changed again, and he quickly trotted over to Chen Feng and the others.


    "Hmph, Boss Cao, you sure have a lot of nerve. Do you know who these two are?"


    Liu Wei red fiercely at Cao Daguang, his expression darkening, he pointed at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei and asked coldly.


    "Who... who are they?"


    Cao Daguang asked cautiously.


    Although he had already guessed a bit, he was still a bit wishful thinking because he couldn¡¯t believe he could be that unlucky.


    "Thisdy here is the precious daughter of the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, Liu Feifei, and this gentleman is the future son-inw of the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, Chen Feng! Also, he is our chairman¡¯s lifesaver!"


    Liu Wei pointed at Liu Feifei and Chen Feng, ring coldly at Cao Daguang as he introduced them solemnly.


    Liu Wei¡¯s words were like issuing a death sentence to Cao Daguang.


    "This... this..."


    Cao Daguang turned pale upon hearing this, especially after learning about Chen Feng¡¯s identity, he felt utterly desperate.


    Chen Feng was not only Liu Jiangnan¡¯s future son-inw but also Liu Jiangnan¡¯s lifesaver!


    Everyone knew that Liu Jiangnan was a man who valued loyalty and would go to great lengths to repay even a small favor, let alone for Chen Feng, his lifesaver.


    Cao Daguang feared that with just one word from Chen Feng, Liu Jiangnan would immediately annihte the Cao Family and thepany.


    With this thought, Cao Daguang felt his legs weaken, almost kneeling down to Chen Feng on the spot.


    He could never have dreamed that he would encounter these two mighty figures in a simple roadside diner.


    "I¡¯ve heard that you want my sister and brother-inw to pay a price," Liu Wei looked at Cao Daguang and asked with a sneer.


    Cao Daguang immediately broke into a cold sweat and forced a smile, "Liu... Mr. Liu is joking, how could I dare to make Mr. Chen and Miss Liu pay a price? Even if I had the guts of a bear and the daring of a leopard, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare say such a thing!"


    "Is that so? Then Mr. Cao, what are you nning to do with such a big setup?"


    Chen Feng asked, smiling.


    "Mr. Chen, you see, I just wanted to give you a warm wee!"


    Cao Daguang managed to squeeze out a stiff smile and said brazenly.


    "So, Mr. Cao¡¯s method of weing is indeed unique, bringing in even excavators, and calling over so many workers with shovels. What¡¯s the n, Mr. Cao? To tear down this entire street and then bury us alive by any chance?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and his face turned cold as he spoke sharply.


    The cold sweat on Cao Daguang¡¯s forehead instantly began to flow, and with a "thud," he dropped to his knees before Chen Feng, kowtowing and begging for mercy, "Mr. Chen, I really didn¡¯t know it was you just now. If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to do this, not even if you killed me!"


    After finishing, he quickly turned his head and roared at Cao Shihang, "You unfilial son, why aren¡¯t you kneeling before Mr. Chen as well? Do you really want to lead our Cao Family to its death?"


    Cao Shihang had been scared stiff. He hadn¡¯t expected that even with his father present, they would both end up kneeling before Chen Feng.


    This made him feel utterly hopeless, in the depths of despair.


    His two backings, Blood Moon Gang and his father.


    The Blood Moon Gang had already been scared off, and now his own father was kneeling before Chen Feng.


    Cao Shihang felt a despair he couldn¡¯t begin to express. He moved like a zombie beside Cao Daguang and knelt down next to his father before Chen Feng.


    The once high and mighty Cao father and son were now all kneeling before Chen Feng.


    This sight immediately covered the faces of the onlookers with shock, their admiration towards Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be overstated.


    "Mr. Chen, now both of us, father and son, are kneeling before you, asking for your forgiveness. We hope you can be magnanimous and not remember the offenses of us lesser ones, please let us off this time!"


    Cao Daguang looked at Chen Feng with a face full of sincere begging.


    Actually, the moment he learned of Chen Feng¡¯s identity, he knew this wasn¡¯t going to be easy to resolve.


    Moreover, if he didn¡¯t ingratiate himself with Chen Feng, just one word from Chen Feng could lead Jiangnan Real Estate to take action against Da Guang Construction Company.


    At that time, the Cao Family would be doomed.


    Thus, Cao Daguang was quite smart, directly kneeling and begging for mercy with the lowest posture, asking for Chen Feng¡¯s forgiveness.


    If he was still clueless about the situation now, acting high and mighty, that would truly be akin to seeking death.


    "The forgiveness you seek is not mine to give, but that of the merchants on this street. Just now, you deeply wounded their hearts!"


    Chen Feng said to Cao Daguang indifferently.


    Hearing this, Cao Daguang was stunned for a moment, then he hurriedly turned his head to face the merchants, apologizing, "I, Cao Daguang, have wronged everyone, please forgive me!"


    The merchants still harbored resentment about what had just happened, turning their heads to the side,pletely ignoring Cao Daguang.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, Cao Daguang looked at Chen Feng somewhat helplessly.


    "Let me tell you what to do, abandon the demolition, and start from today, reduce the rent by one-third of the original amount. Can you do that?"


    Chen Feng said tly.

 Chapter 293: The Prodigal Son Returns

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 293: The Prodigal Son Returns</h4>


    "Sure, of course, since Mr. Chen has spoken, I am more than willing, as long as Mr. Chen can forgive my son and me!"


    Cao Daguang quickly nodded his head, very readily agreeing.


    "And your son here, tell him not toe and bother the merchants on this street anymore, can you do that?"


    Chen Feng looked down at Cao Shihang with a cold expression.


    "I can, I can, Mr. Chen rest assured, if he everes here to cause trouble again, I¡¯ll break his legs myself!"


    Cao Daguang quickly agreed, then turned his head towards his son Cao Shihang and, raising his hand, gave him a p across the face, then asked through gritted teeth, "Did you fucking hear that?"


    "I... I heard it!"


    Cao Shihang, covering his face, nodded very honestly, no longer disying the arrogance he had before.


    Seeing this, Cao Daguang then turned to Chen Feng, with a ttering expression, and carefully asked, "Mr. Chen, do you have any other demands... no, I mean, any other instructions?"


    "Shouldn¡¯t your sonpensate for the damage he did to the food stall, smashing it up like that?"


    Chen Feng pointed at the tables, chairs, and benches that had been wrecked by the thugs and spoke.


    "Compensate, he shouldpensate!"


    Cao Daguang said, then took out his wallet and was about to get up from the ground.


    However, the moment Cao Daguang¡¯s knees left the ground, before he had fully stood up, he seemed to suddenly remember something and quickly looked at Chen Feng with a respectful and cautious face, asking, "Mr. Chen, may I stand up now?"


    "Stand up!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said indifferently.


    At his words, Cao Daguang finally dared to stand up off the ground, holding his wallet and running all the way to the food stall owner, pulling out a thick stack of red one-hundred-RMB notes from his wallet, stuffing them into the food stall owner¡¯s hands, and then with a full face of apology, he said:


    "I¡¯m really sorry, it was my misbehaving son causing you such a great loss and inconvenience, disturbing your business. This money is our apology to you, please ept it!"


    "This..."


    The food stall owner, looking at the thick stack of notes in his hand, probably amounting to seven or eight thousand RMB, was utterly bemused.


    In the past, he was the one who had to pay Cao Daguang, but now Cao Daguang was giving him money, and so much at once.


    It was just like a dream.


    "Boss Cao, I... I can¡¯t take this money!"


    The food stall owner said, trying to return the money.


    After all, he was just a small businessman and rather timid.


    He feared that if he took Cao Daguang¡¯s money, Cao Daguang mighte after him for paybackter.


    "No, no, you must take this money. My son has broken so many of your tables and chairs, preventing you from doing business; consider thispensation for your losses. Please, I implore you to ept it, or my conscience won¡¯t be clear," Cao Daguang insisted, holding down the food stall owner¡¯s hand.


    He dared not let the food stall owner return the money. How would he exin that to Chen Feng?


    "It¡¯s just some tables and chairs, it doesn¡¯t cost much; one or two hundred would be more than enough. Boss Cao, you¡¯re giving too much!"


    The food stall owner still felt ufortable taking the money; it truly was a lot. Even if he were to rece all the tables and chairs with new ones, it would only cost a few hundred at most.


    "It¡¯s not too much, not too much, this is just a little token of my sincerity. Please, just ept it!"


    Cao Daguang almost burst into tears upon seeing that the food stall owner was still unwilling to take the money, thinking to himself: Oh, for the love of my ancestors, just take the money quickly, if you don¡¯t, the man behind me certainly won¡¯t let me off the hook!


    "This..." The food stall owner hesitated for a moment, looking down at the money in his hands, then looked towards Chen Feng, his eyes full of questioning.


    Because he knew that the only reason Cao Daguang had given him the money was entirely because of Chen Feng.


    So he wanted to see what Chen Feng meant.


    "Boss, just ept it, it¡¯s what you deserve!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay... okay then!"


    The stall owner could only nod and ept the money.


    The other shop owners watched this scene with envy in their eyes.


    You have to know, that was nearly seven or eight thousand RMB!


    For these small business owners, that might be more than their entire month¡¯s profit.


    Yet the stall owner hadn¡¯t done anything, just had a few tables and benches smashed, and overnight made almost a month¡¯s earnings.


    How could they not be envious?


    However, envy aside, they didn¡¯t feel jealous.


    Although they didn¡¯t receive any cash, at the very least their shops were saved, and their rent was reduced by a third, making their hearts swell with joy at this moment.


    At the same time, all the merchants present looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of gratitude and respect.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was the savior, the benefactor in their eyes!


    "Mr. Chen, are you satisfied with how I¡¯ve handled this?"


    Cao Daguang returned to Chen Feng¡¯s side and looked at him respectfully.


    "Not bad, I hope it stays this way!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Then... may we go now?"


    Cao Daguang asked cautiously.


    "Disappear, and remember, let¡¯s not have a second time!"


    Chen Feng gestured with his hand.


    "Rest assured, Mr. Chen, I swear on my head, there will absolutely not be a second time!"


    Upon hearing this, Cao Daguang, feeling as if pardoned, hurriedly thumped his chest to assure.


    Then he quickly waved to the demolition and construction crews to hurry and escape from the ce.


    As for Cao Shihang, he also got up from the ground like a walking corpse, pallid and about to follow Cao Daguang to leave.


    At this moment, all his arrogance and pride had been shattered by reality, leaving him looking utterly defeated.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head, then turned to Cao Shihang and spoke faintly:


    "Do you know why none of those shop owners were willing to help you just now? Remember, they are merely renting your family¡¯s property, they¡¯re in a cooperative rtionship with you, not your ves. Yet you didn¡¯t even show them the minimum respect, that¡¯s the reason!"


    Cao Shihang heard this, his whole body shook, and his face became even paler.


    He turned to look at the group of merchants, opened his mouth as if to say something, but couldn¡¯t speak. After pausing for two seconds, he turned around and quickly left the stall area.


    However, in the moment he turned, Chen Feng still caught a glimpse of regret in his eyes.


    Perhaps, he had realized his fault!


    It might bete, but it¡¯s never a bad thing for a prodigal son toe to his senses.

 Chapter 294: Open Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 294: Open Your Heart</h4>


    The storm finally calmed down with the departure of Mr. Cao and his son.


    Interestingly, as Cao Daguang was about to leave, Liu Wei chased after him and managed to extort 300,000 for car repairs from him.


    Cao Daguang¡¯s face almost turned green.


    ording to the condition of the vehicles, obviously his BMW was more severely damaged; the entire rear end had been smashed.


    Liu Wei¡¯s Hummer, aside from the front bumper being a bit bent and scratched, was otherwise unscathed.


    It must be said, the Hummer is indeed strong, like a tank among cars, unmatched in quality.


    Though it was a minor issue, Liu Wei still demanded 300,000 inpensation from Cao Daguang.


    Owing to Liu Wei¡¯s status, Cao Daguang could only grimace in pain as he wrote out a 300,000 check and handed it to Liu Wei, then got into his car with a dark face and left.


    Standing nearby, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and smile.


    This time, Cao Daguang really suffered a huge loss, not only did his new car need major repairs, but Liu Wei also tricked him out of an additional 300,000.


    He really was down on his luck...


    To express their gratitude, the owners of the restaurant asked Chen Feng and his party to stay, personally cooked, and served a full table of their signature dishes.


    It must be said, the restaurant had been operating on this street for many years and was still booming; the owners¡¯ culinary skills were indeed impable.


    Though the dishes were everyday home cooking without specialties like lobsters or abalones, the taste of home was something not even grand hotels could replicate, making the meal particrly delicious.


    Even the wealthy young miss, Liu Feifei, and Liu Wei, who had grown up in avish household, enjoyed the meal thoroughly.


    During the meal, many shop owners kepting up to thank Chen Feng with toasts.


    Thanks to Chen Feng, they were able to keep their shops.


    Because of Chen Feng, they could preserve the efforts of many years in running their businesses.


    Because of Chen Feng, not only did they not lose everything, but their rent was also reduced by one-third.


    They were immensely grateful to Chen Feng in their hearts, to them, he was a true benefactor!


    Naturally, the meal was filled with joy.


    Afterwards, Liu Wei went to pay the bill.


    However, the restaurant owner refused to ept any payment, and even told Chen Feng that he coulde eat anytime for free.


    Chen Feng also expressed his gratitude for the restaurant owner¡¯s generosity.


    After that, the group left the restaurant.


    Upon leaving, as Liu Wei had business matters to handle, he drove away first.


    The Qi brothers, being perceptive, did not want to intrude, said their goodbyes to Chen Feng, and quickly walked towards the apartment.


    By now, only Chen Feng and Liu Feifei were left.


    "Looks like it¡¯s just the two of us now!"


    Chen Feng said to Liu Feifei with a mischievous smile.


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    With no one around, Liu Feifei also became bolder, looked into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, smiled seductively, and asked.


    "I want to take you to a ce!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he smiled.


    "No!"


    Liu Feifei¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she shook her head.


    "You don¡¯t have a choice in the matter!"


    Chen Feng grinned mischievously and directly scooped Liu Feifei into his arms, striding forward.


    "Stop it, you! Put me down this instant!"


    Liu Feifei struggled, her little hands continuously pummeling Chen Feng¡¯s chest, but they seemed so feeble.


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei¡¯s tender, watery eyes and her charmingly shy, blushing face, lowered his head, and kissed those tender lips that were as soft as peach blossoms.


    Liu Feifei, who was struggling, suddenly quieted down, closed her eyes, and actively responded.


    The kisssted a long time until both were gasping for breath, and then they finally let go of each other.


    "I want to take you somewhere!"


    Chen Feng looked down at Liu Feifei, speaking earnestly, his eyes clear and free of any prior mischief.


    "Okay!"


    Liu Feifei, biting her tender lip, nodded her head.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng set her down, took her hand, and walked to the roadside where they hailed a taxi and sped towards their destination.


    Twenty minutester, the taxi stopped at a quietkeside.


    This was a park near the city center with a beautifulndscape and a very serene environment.


    Especially theke in the center of the park, called Star Lake, whose waters were so green they seemed like a piece of jade, extremely beautiful.


    In summer, theke would be filled with blooming lotuses, a breathtaking view.


    At night, the bright moonlight poured from the sky and shone on the lotuses, making them appear even more sanctified.


    And the stars in the sky were also reflected in the green waters of theke, causing the water to glitter and, together with those pure lotuses, creating a picture of poetic beauty.


    Such scenery naturally attracted many couples toe and enjoy, indeed a wonderful ce for a date.


    Chen Feng brought Liu Feifei to thekeside, where they found a stone bench to sit on.


    As it was gettingte, thekeside wasn¡¯t very crowded, just a few couples hand-in-hand, creating a very sweet atmosphere.


    "Why did you suddenly think to bring me here?" Liu Feifei asked, her face blushing, looking puzzledly at Chen Feng.


    "Do you want to know about my past?"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei, asking seriously.


    Liu Feifei, upon hearing this, paused for a moment before quickly nodding her head, saying, "Okay!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gave a small smile, then gazed ahead at theke reflecting the stars and the holy lotuses and said softly,


    "I was once a soldier. Two years ago, during a special mission, my squad was severely hit; myrades sacrificed themselves to cover me. At that moment, I lost everything."


    "After the mission failed, I was forced to leave the military and came to Coastal. At that time, my heart was dead; perhaps at that moment, living was just a burden, a heavy burden."


    "At that time, I was truly in pain, staying in a small hotel, living a life of decay, wasting my life day after day."


    "This life continued for two years until one day, something made me suddenly realize I couldn¡¯t go on like this."


    "I had to live well, not for myself, but for those who died, to live to avenge them!"

 Chapter 295: A Lifetime Promise

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 295: A Lifetime Promise</h4>


    Liu Feifei quietly listened to Chen Feng talk about his past without interrupting him.


    Although she didn¡¯t understand what he meant by a "special mission."


    But she knew, the man in front of her, the man she deeply loved, was slowly opening up his heart to her.


    Honestly, from the moment she met Chen Feng to now, Liu Feifei had never really understood everything about Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was very mysterious to her.


    His handsome appearance, exceptional skill, calm and agile mind, everything seemed so perfect.


    However, the more it was like this, the more Liu Feifei felt that it was unreal.


    She was somewhat afraid, afraid that all this was just a dream, afraid that one day Chen Feng would leave her.


    And this concern was entirely due to herck of understanding about Chen Feng.


    But now, this worry had started to fade.


    Because Chen Feng was gradually sharing everything about himself with her!


    Liu Feifei felt very touched in her heart, she knew that Chen Feng loved her!


    "Feifei, what I can tell you now is only this much, forgive me, there are many things I can¡¯t tell you right now, not because I don¡¯t trust you, but because these issues involve too much. Some of them, I haven¡¯t even figured out myself. Telling you now would be endangering you!"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei apologetically.


    Regarding his x-ray vision superpower, the Dragon Group, and the mole within the Dragon Group, as well as those terrifying hostile organizations, Chen Feng did not want Liu Feifei to know too much.


    He didn¡¯t want Liu Feifei to get involved in this matter, as it would be very dangerous.


    These threats, this pain, it would be better if he alone bore them.


    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t say that, just telling me this much is enough!"


    Liu Feifei ced her delicate index finger on Chen Feng¡¯s lips, shook her head, and said.


    "Okay, when I have time in the next few days, I will tell you everything I can, so you can truly understand me!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then said.


    "It¡¯s not necessary, this is enough for now. The rest, I can slowly learnter."


    Liu Feifei shook her head and said.


    She was not a woman with an overwhelming desire to possess; knowing that Chen Feng truly loved her was enough.


    "Silly girl, there are some things I must tell you in advance, because one day, I¡¯ll embark on a path of revenge, and what if I can¡¯t return?"


    Chen Feng gave a bitter smile and said.


    The enemies he would face in the future were simply too numerous.


    Top assassins, mercenary organizations, terrorist groups, radical armed forces, and foreign sinister gangs with great power.


    All these organizations had participated in the ambush and encirclement of the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team.


    Any one of them could cause extreme distress to some countries.


    And Chen Feng, was to face them all alone and resolve them one by one, to avenge his fallenrades.


    From this, it was evident how perilous and challenging Chen Feng¡¯s path of revenge was.


    Thus, even Chen Feng wasn¡¯t one hundred percent confident that he woulde back alive.


    But even so, he still had to go, not for anything else, but so that the spirits of his deceasedrades could rest in peace!


    As long as he could avenge them, even if it meant his blood soaking the battlefield, it was worth it!


    But before that, he needed to exin things to Liu Feifei.


    He needed to let Liu Feifei know the kind of man she loved.


    "I forbid you to talk like that! Although I don¡¯t know exactly what you are going to do or how dangerous it might be, you must promise me toe back safely because I will be waiting for you here!"


    Liu Feifei looked at Chen Feng, shaking her head, her beautiful eyes already moist.


    For some reason, when she heard Chen Feng say he might not return, her heart hurt so much, as if it had been shed by a knife, and it was extremely ufortable.


    "Silly girl, what if Ie back veryte?"


    Chen Feng reached out, wiped the tears from the corners of Liu Feifei¡¯s eyes, and asked with a smile.


    "Then I will wait for you, keep waiting, until you reappear in front of me!"


    Liu Feifei lightly bit her red lips, tears swirling in her eyes, and said very resolutely.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s heart felt as if it was fiercely squeezed by arge hand, and it hurt to the extreme.


    He immediately pulled Liu Feifei into his arms and held her tightly.


    And from the corners of his eyes, two teardrops quietly fell.


    The two held each other tightly, unwilling to part, as if they wanted to merge into each other¡¯s bodies so they could never be separated.


    After a moment, Chen Feng released Liu Feifei, stood up, and taking her hand, walked to a willow tree by theke.


    He reached out, plucked a willow leaf, and ced it in Liu Feifei¡¯s palm, looking at her seriously and said, "I promise you, no matter the hardships or dangers, I will definitelye back!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Feifei burst into a smile, her face revealing a happy smile.


    A willow leaf,


    a promise.


    Light and heavy,


    fleeting and eternal.


    Though a willow leaf may not endure,


    it represented a lifetime¡¯s promise.


    That night, under the bright moonlight, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei embraced by theke, just standing there quietly together.


    No one disturbed them, everything was so beautiful.


    However, after the beautiful moments, danger always quietly emerged...


    That very night, after Zhong Tianlong had entertained Cang Ying with a banquet, he arranged for him a presidential suite at a five-star hotel under hispany.


    And that female secretary, Zhong Tianlong also timed her delivery to Cang Ying very promptly.


    Cang Ying was very satisfied.


    But the secretary, presented as a gift, felt dead inside.


    She was well aware of corporate underhanded dealings and had prepared herself to sacrifice.


    However, she prepared to sacrifice herself for Zhong Tianlong, as it would at least make her career smoother in thepany.


    Now, however, Zhong Tianlong had sent her to someone else, an almost seventy-year-old foreign man.


    This made the secretary extremely reluctant.


    But what could she do about it, unwilling as she was?


    From the moment she entered Zhong Group, all this had been destined...


    That night passed without words.


    The next morning, after a night of turmoil, the secretary could hardly get out of bed, but Cang Ying still looked spirited, his face rosy, showing no signs of fatigue.


    This greatly surprised Zhong Tianlong, who came personally to deliver Cang Ying¡¯s breakfast.


    "Cang is truly a sharp old de, I admire it!"


    Zhong Tianlong gave Cang Ying a thumbs-up, his face filled with obsequious ttery.


    "Ha ha!"


    Cang Ying gave a proudugh, enjoying his breakfast sent by Zhong Tianlong and asked, "By the way, how is the investigation going that I asked you to conduct?"

 Chapter 296: Relief

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Relief</h4>


    Zhong Tianlong paused upon hearing this, then looked at Cang Ying with a somewhat solemn expression, and said,


    "Cang Lao, Chen Feng really is quite mysterious. I almost used up all my connections in Coastalst night, but failed to find out any useful information about him."


    "All I know now is that he¡¯s a student in Senior ss One at Coastal High School, oh, and he recently teamed up with the vice chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry to start a securitypany called Tianfeng Security Company!"


    "Is there anything else?" Cang Lao narrowed his eyes and took a sip of milk before looking at Zhong Tianlong and asking.


    "This Chen Feng is not a low-profile guy either. A friend from the underworld told me that he just wiped out the Flying Dragon Gang all by himself!"


    When Zhong Tianlong reached this point, a hint of wariness shed in his eyes.


    "Anything else? Keep talking!" Cang Ying put down his cup and asked.


    "There¡¯s nothing more for now, this man just seemed to drop out of nowhere into Coastal. All I could investigate are his activities in Coastal, as for what he did before he came here and what his background is, I have no idea!"


    Zhong Tianlong shook his head and said.


    "Heh, that¡¯s right, he¡¯s not as simple as you think!"


    Cang Ying let out a coldugh and said.


    In fact, Cang Ying was clear about Chen Feng¡¯s identity in his heart.


    After all, among the forces that took part in the encirclement of Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team on Tianqi Ind, there was the Night Shura Killer Group.


    Although Cang Ying wasn¡¯t present at the time because he was on another mission, as a Silver Medal Killer within the group, he naturally had the right to know the situation at that time.


    And knowing about Chen Feng, Cang Ying still let Zhong Tianlong investigate him, which also had its own reasons.


    He wanted to use Zhong Tianlong to confirm and see if the news that Chen Feng held the Tianqi Holy Pearl had leaked out.


    Because Zhong Tianlong was a big shot in Coastal, and even he couldn¡¯t find half a clue about Chen Feng and the Tianqi Holy Pearl, it indicated that Chen Feng¡¯s security measures were quite effective.


    That way, Cang Ying could confidently eliminate Chen Feng and snatch the Tianqi Holy Pearl from his hands, then report back to Negan without anyone being the wiser.


    This was his main purpose foring to Coastal to find Chen Feng; as for revenge, that was just an afterthought.


    "We needn¡¯t investigate Chen Feng any further. Have you looked into those closely rted to Chen Feng, as I asked you to?"


    Cang Ying looked at Zhong Tianlong and asked.


    "I¡¯m dispatching people to investigate. By tonight at thetest, there should be some news."


    Zhong Tianlong nodded and said.


    "Good, as soon as possible. I can¡¯t stay in Huaxia for too long; this ce makes me extremely ufortable!"


    Cang Ying said with some impatience.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Cang Lao, I¡¯ll bring the information to you tonight!"


    Zhong Tianlong quickly assured.


    "Mm!" Cang Ying nodded, then stood up, turned back to look in the direction of the bedroom, and said with a lewdugh, "Alright, you can go now. I¡¯m going to continue enjoying the gift you gave me!"


    Zhong Tianlong of course knew what gift Cang Ying was referring to¡ªit was that female secretary.


    This made him involuntarily admire Cang Ying; for someone nearly seventy years old to be able to have the energy after toying around all night and still be ready for more was impressive, to say the least.


    "Heh heh, Cang Lao, are you satisfied with that little beauty?" Zhong Tianlong gave Cang Ying a thumbs up, smiling sycophantically.


    "Not bad, youth is wonderful, eh? Such white and smooth skin, so tender you could almost squeeze water out of her. And those moans, just too enchanting. I am very satisfied with your gift!"


    Cang Ying grinned, his face beaming with satisfaction.


    "Well then, enjoy your meal slowly. If you need anything, just give me a call, and I¡¯ll be there immediately!"


    As Zhong Tianlong spoke, he was backing out of the presidential suite, and he took the liberty to close the door for Cang Ying.


    No sooner had the door shut than the obsequious smile on Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face disappeared, reced by a hint of ice-cold disdain.


    His eyes glued to the door of the suite, he bit his teeth and said coldly, "Old man, just have a good time. Sooner orter you¡¯ll y yourself to death, hmph!"


    With that, Zhong Tianlong stormed away...


    Since he had returned verytest night after taking Liu Feifei home and then getting back to the Lin Mansion, it was well past one in the morning.


    After a whole day of busyness, Chen Feng slept in until past eight in the morning.


    When he got up, both Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing had already finished breakfast and gone off to school and thepany.


    After freshening up, Chen Feng headed to the dining room, nning to whip up something quick to eat before heading over to thepany¡¯s training field.


    However, just as he walked into the dining room, a pleasant aroma wafted toward him.


    Chen Feng turned to look at the dining table and saw an untouched breakfast that was both delicate and plentiful.


    A ss of milk, toast, along with bacon and fried eggs.


    Clearly, the two sisters had prepared it especially for Chen Feng.


    Next to the breakfast, there was also a note.


    Chen Feng stepped forward, picked up the note, and nced at it.


    From the handwriting and tone, the note seemed to be written by Lin Mengyao.


    "Bigzybones, remember, this is not specially prepared for you, definitely not!"


    "It¡¯s leftovers that Miss is unable to finish. In the interests of saving and not wasting food, I¡¯m begrudgingly giving it to you. Make sure you eat it all!"


    After reading the note, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.


    Miss Lin was quite interesting; she had made a breakfast especially for him, yet she insisted it was just her leftovers.


    How could leftovers be arranged so exquisitely and neatly?


    Thinking this, a wave of warmth surged in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    No matter how tough Lin Mengyao acted, how reluctant she was to give in, she clearly cared about him.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s stay with the Lin family grew longer, he found that he and the Lin sisters were increasingly like a family.


    Perhaps, the task his grandfather had given him was about to be aplished!


    Chen Feng sighed, then sat down and polished off the breakfast before quickly heading out to the training field of thepany.


    Arriving at the training field, Chen Feng was stunned by the scene before him.


    The bodyguards, including the Qi brothers, were already training ording to his standards.


    Though they were so tired yesterday that theyy on the ground, unable to get up, they still insisted on training early this morning, and what¡¯s more, they had initiated it themselves without Chen Feng being there.


    This pleased Chen Feng greatly.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t mind dealing with fools, but he dreaded those who didn¡¯t even know how to put in the effort.


    Such people are like mud that can¡¯t be supported against a wall, and not even Chen Feng, the King of Soldiers, or even if he were an immortal, could train them.


    But this group of bodyguards, clearly, were not that kind of people!

 Chapter 297: You Couldn’t Possibly Have a Crush on Me, Could You?

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 297: You Couldn¡¯t Possibly Have a Crush on Me, Could You?</h4>


    "The head trainer has arrived!"


    Seeing Chen Fenging, the bodyguards who were in the middle of training quickly gathered around.


    "Big hero!"


    The Qi brothers hurried over to greet Chen Feng.


    "Good, very good. As long as you all keep this up, you¡¯ll definitely see results in a month!"


    Chen Feng looked at the bodyguards and the Qi brothers, smiling as he spoke.


    "Head trainer, you can count on us, we¡¯ll definitely stick with it till the end!"


    Everyone said with determined faces, their voices loud and full of momentum.


    Chen Feng saw determination on everyone¡¯s faces, which made him very satisfied, and he nodded in approval.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s arrival, a new day of devilish special training officially began.


    And so it continued until noon.


    After a morning of training, the bodyguards were already exhausted.


    Chen Feng told everyone to take a break for now, to eat something, and to replenish their energy.


    After all, there was still the afternoon ahead, and without resting and refueling, no one would be able to withstand it!


    Chen Feng was also ready to leave to have lunch.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Chen Feng looked down and saw that it was Principal Ye Qianrou calling.


    Back when he had just started school, Chen Feng had saved Ye Qianrou¡¯s number.


    Seeing Ye Qianrou calling now left Chen Feng a bit stunned and quite puzzled as he answered, "Hello, Principal!"


    "Hey, I¡¯ve told you so many times already, call me Rou Rou or Qian sister. If you call me Principal, it makes me feel really old!"


    "Alright, Qian sister, what¡¯s up? You called me?"


    Chen Feng asked, shaking his head helplessly.


    "What do you think? I remember you¡¯ve taken quite a few leaves of absence, right? This isn¡¯t good; it¡¯s having a really bad influence. Although you¡¯re under my care, the school has so many vice principals and other leaders. Over time, they will definitely haveints, and recently, quite a few of them have been voicing their concerns to me. It¡¯s difficult for me!"


    Ye Qianrou said, sounding a bit troubled.


    "Ah, I am really sorry about that, there¡¯s been so much going on recently, and I¡¯ve had to take leave more frequently!"


    Chen Feng said with an apologetic face.


    Indeed, he had been taking leave rather frequentlytely.


    "My good little brother, no matter how busy you are, you should at leaste to school every day. Even just marking your presence would be good. You don¡¯t know how popr you are at school now; there are so many eyes watching you. If you keep skipping ss or asking for leave like this, other students might start to follow suit, and that would be a very negative influence!"


    Ye Qianrou said.


    "Alright, if I find timeter, I¡¯ll swing by!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Ye Qianrou be put in a difficult position.


    After all, he would still need to attend school in the future, and there would be times when he would need Ye Qianrou¡¯s help.


    "That¡¯s my good little brother. As long as youe to school every day, report to me, and let everyone see you, you can do whatever you want afterward. Next time the other leaderse to me with issues, I can use that as an excuse to argue back!"


    Ye Qianrou said happily.


    "Alright, thank you so much, Qian sister, for all the trouble you¡¯ve taken for my sake!"


    Chen Feng said, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    "Oh my, what are you talking about? Wanqing and I are good sisters; it¡¯s only right for me to help you. Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this now, I need to make a call. Juste overter!"


    Ye Qianrou finished speaking and then hung up the phone directly.


    Chen Feng pocketed his cell phone and smiled helplessly, shaking his head.


    He then instructed the Qi brothers about the training, which would continue in the afternoon as it had in the morning.


    And he needed to make a trip to the school, to check in, and coincidentally return Jiang Shiqi¡¯s cell phone to her...


    Coastal High School, Principal¡¯s Office.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qianrou got up and walked over to therge floor-to-ceiling window. She squinted her eyes as she looked down at the students heading to the cafeteria and murmured to herself, "Dao Feng, oh Dao Feng, what have you been up totely? Why can¡¯t I understand your purpose foring to Coastal, for entering Coastal High anymore?"


    Just then, Ye Qianrou¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    She picked up the phone and saw a string of encrypted seven-digit numbers disyed on the screen.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression immediately became serious. She quickly answered the call and said respectfully to the person on the other end, "Master!"


    "How is the situation?"


    A husky voice came from the phone.


    "Dao Feng has been taking leaves frequently these past few days, but I¡¯ve found a way to make hime to school every day, so everything is still under my surveince!"


    Ye Qianrou reported.


    "Don¡¯t just monitor him. You need to find out as soon as possible if the Tianqi Holy Pearl is still on Chen Feng. Once you confirm its presence, take immediate action to seize the Holy Pearl and make sure no other forces get ahead. The organization has put in a lot of effort to get you into the position of principal; I hope you won¡¯t disappoint us!"


    The husky voice instructed her.


    "Master, please rest assured, Qiangwei will certainly not let down master and the organization¡¯s expectations!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly assured.


    "Qiangwei, I trust your abilities, but you mustn¡¯t becent either. I¡¯ve heard that Cang Ying from the Night Shura Killer Group has already arrived in Coastal, probably for the Tianqi Holy Pearl as well. You have to be careful and cautious, and seize the Holy Pearl before the news of Dao Feng in Coastal spreads out further!"


    The husky voice advised.


    "Cang Ying? That lecherous old man? Understand, I¡¯ll be extremely careful!" Ye Qianrou narrowed her eyes and replied.


    "Alright, I have some other matters to deal with for the organization, so let¡¯s leave it here for now. Remember to report back to me as soon as there¡¯s any new information!"


    The voice concluded, and then the line was cut off.


    Listening to the dial tone, Ye Qianrou put away her phone, took a deep breath, looked out the window, and murmured, "The Night Shura has noticed it too? It seems I need to act fast!"


    ...


    He took a taxi straight to the front gate of Coastal High School.


    Coincidentally, just as Chen Feng got out of the taxi, he saw Jiang Shiqi, who was also heading towards the school.


    Today, Jiang Shiqi was wearing a pink dress and had her hair in a ponytail, still brimming with vibrant energy.


    The more Chen Feng looked at her, the more she seemed like a girl who had crossed over from the world of anime, exuding that quintessential anime schoolgirl vibe.


    "Senior, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again this soon!"


    At the moment Chen Feng saw Jiang Shiqi, Jiang Shiqi also noticed him and bounced over excitedly.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Senior, you¡¯re not secretly in love with me and waiting here for me, are you?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked her ck eyes and curved her lips into a sly smile as she looked at Chen Feng.


    "Cough cough, I wouldn¡¯t be that silly!"


    Chen Feng, somewhat speechless, rolled his eyes at Jiang Shiqi, then reached into his pocket, pulled out Jiang Shiqi¡¯s cell phone, and offered it to her saying, "Here, I came to return your phone!"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at the cell phone Chen Feng handed her, and the surprisepletely froze her, her face filled with astonishment...

 Chapter 298 Speechless Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 298 Speechless Chen Feng</h4>


    "You... it was you..."


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng with a face full of shock, disbelief written all over her features.


    "That¡¯s right, I did it!"


    Chen Feng thought Jiang Shiqi was asking whether he had helped her find her phone and nodded with a smile, preparing himself for her adoring gaze and words of thanks.


    Being admired and thanked by a secondary-element girl should feel quite nice.


    That¡¯s what was going through Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    However, the next moment, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s expression changed, and with a cold look in her eyes and grinding her teeth, she said, "Thief, you are the one who stole my phone!"


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng waspletely baffled.


    What kind of logic was that?


    He had helped her recover her phone, so why was she using him of being a thief?


    "Hey, aren¡¯t you wronging a good person here? After all the trouble I went through to find your phone, instead of saying thank you, you use me of being a thief. Is there any reason in that?" Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Jiang Shiqi and spoke in dismay.


    "From the time I lost my phone until now, only two days have passed. You¡¯re just a high school senior, how could you possibly find my phone so quickly? Not even the police are that efficient!"


    "So, there¡¯s only one possibility, which is that you stole my phone, hid it for two days, and now you¡¯ve returned it to me!"


    "As for your purpose... You want to win my favor with this gesture so you can pursue me!"


    Jiang Shiqi analyzed as she pinched her fair chin.


    After hearing Jiang Shiqi¡¯s analysis, Chen Feng felt a wave of exasperation and almost copsed on the spot.


    Just how narcissistic could this girl get?


    Although she was quite pretty, cute, and charming, did that justify her being so narcissistic?


    "Miss, could your imagination get any richer? You¡¯ve been reading too many novels, haven¡¯t you?"


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "Is that not the case?" Jiang Shiqi blinked herrge eyes and looked at Chen Feng, doubtful.


    Chen Feng shook his head speechlessly and then looked directly into Jiang Shiqi¡¯s skeptical eyes, saying earnestly:


    "First, I definitely did not steal the phone; it was stolen by an organization called the Flying Dragon Gang."


    "Second, the reason I was able to find your phone so quickly is actually due to good luck on your part. The police have been investigating the Flying Dragon Gang and are ready to bust them. I found your phone among the many stolen items with the help of a police friend!"


    "Third, I already have a girlfriend and have no intention of pursuing you whatsoever!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words left Jiang Shiqipletely stunned.


    Everything Chen Feng said seemed logical and without fault, nothing like a lie.


    Jiang Shiqi had also read about lie detection in books.


    When people lie, their eyes tend to waver, and there are other small tells.


    But when Chen Feng had said those things, his eyes were locked onto hers the entire time.


    She saw no sign of panic in Chen Feng¡¯s gaze; instead, it was filled with calmness.


    "Is... is it really you who helped me find it?"


    Jiang Shiqi asked, still unconvinced.


    "Of course, don¡¯t you think it would be absurd for me to steal your phone only to return it to you?"


    Chen Feng said with a face full of helplessness.


    "Xi xi, I¡¯m really sorry, haha, looks like I truly mistook you, but I¡¯m still very thankful, thank you for helping me find my phone!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s little face blushed slightly as she looked at Chen Feng, her face full of gratitude.


    "Eh, it¡¯s fine, you have your phone now, so don¡¯t call me a thief whenever you see me, okay? What if someone who doesn¡¯t know the situation hears you and decides to call the cops?"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, a bit helplessly.


    "Okay, senior!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded obediently.


    Seeing Jiang Shiqi¡¯s cute demeanor, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.


    Girls of Jiang Shiqi¡¯s age were full of all sorts of fantasies, no wonder her imagination was so rich.


    "Senior, are you free after school tonight?"


    Jiang Shiqi put her phone away and then looked at Chen Feng with a yful smile and asked.


    "Not too busy, what¡¯s up?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Xi xi, you¡¯ll find outter. Remember, okay? After school, meet me at the coffee shop next to our school!"


    After saying this, Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t give Chen Feng any chance to refuse, turned around, and with a light, cheerful gait, headed towards the middle school section.


    Chen Feng watched Jiang Shiqi¡¯s departing figure, hesitated for a moment, and felt somewhat perplexed about what Jiang Shiqi was nning.


    But since he had nothing else to do around dismissal time anyway, he figured it wouldn¡¯t hurt to drop by.


    Upon entering the school, Chen Feng first reported to Ye Qianrou¡¯s office.


    This was an arrangement he had made with Ye Qianrou before, that he needed to check in with her daily, regardless of whether he had sses.


    However, for some reason, on this asion when he met with Ye Qianrou again, Chen Feng always felt like her gaze was somewhat off.


    There was a hint of longing in her eyes, as if she was praying for something.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t think much about it; he had always kept a respectful distance from this woman.


    Leaving aside the fact she was the principal, just because she was besties and close sisters with Lin Wanqing, there was no way anything could happen between them.


    If Lin Mengyao found out about it, she would surely kick him out on his ear. Just thinking about the consequences was enough to take them seriously, so it was better to steer clear.


    As it had been a long time since he went to ss, after checking in with Ye Qianrou, Chen Feng went back to his ssroom.


    The teacher and students were all surprised by Chen Feng¡¯s appearance, even Lin Mengyao was taken aback.


    At that moment, everyone in the ss had the same thought.


    That was - the king of ying truant had finallye to ss!


    ...


    The afternoon¡¯s lessons flew by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for school to be over.


    Because he had a promise with Jiang Shiqi, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave and continued to rest his head on the desk, pretending to sleep.


    After Lin Mengyao packed her bag, she originally wanted to leave with Chen Feng, but her deskmate, Tang Yuxin, insisted on dragging her out shopping.


    Having no choice, she had to leave with Tang Yuxin first.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, then got up and left the ssroom, heading towards the coffee shop next to the school.


    "Senior!"


    As soon as Chen Feng walked into the coffee shop, a pleasant, familiar voice reached his ears.


    Chen Feng turned his head following the voice and saw Jiang Shiqi waving at him from a nearby window-side table.


    And next to Jiang Shiqi, there were three other girls sitting.


    Looking at them, they seemed to be also ninth-grade students, and all of them were quite pretty with decent figures, though not as outstanding as Jiang Shiqi, but they could still be considered beauties.

 Chapter 299: Join Us

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Join Us</h4>


    Chen Feng touched his nose and then directly walked over.


    "Senior, you¡¯rete," the four beautiful girls have been waiting here for you for ages. Now, how are you going topensate us?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng, smiling as she spoke.


    "Uh, and how would you like me topensate you?"


    Chen Feng smiled and countered.


    "Let me think..." Jiang Shiqi pinched her tender white chin as she pondered for a while, then she looked at Chen Feng and said, "We have a ssmate who¡¯s throwing a party tonight. Come with us!"


    "That¡¯s it? I thought you were going to demand my body in return. You scared me to death!"


    Chen Feng patted his chest, feigning fear as he spoke.


    "Senior, by the look on your face, it seems like you think offering your body to us four beautiful girls would be taking a loss?"


    Jiang Shiqi gave Chen Feng a re and pouted.


    "Of course, this is a matter of principle. Although you four are as pretty as flowers, making men stop in their tracks, I am someone with a girlfriend. I must stay strong-willed and not be led astray!"


    Chen Feng nodded earnestly as he spoke.


    "Pffft!"


    Instantly, Jiang Shiqi and the other three beauties burst intoughter at Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    "Qiqi, who would have thought your senior here is such a faithful and good man!"


    One of the beauties with shoulder-length hair and a sweet, cute appearanceughed as she spoke.


    Despite her petite frame, she boasted thergest bust size among the four girls, even surpassing Jiang Shiqi, truly a case of baby-faced with a huge...


    "Yeah, such good men are rare indeed, Qiqi, have you considered taking him for yourself tonight?"


    Another statuesque beauty teased with augh.


    Compared to the petite and cute beauty, this beauty stood at roughly 1.7 meters tall.


    Although young, she already had a model¡¯s figure.


    Especially those pair of long and shapely legs, they were the envy of countless girls.


    "Hey, are you two even my besties? Always joking around. Look at Siting, she never teases me like that!"


    Jiang Shiqi red at the petite beauty and the tall beauty, then pointed at the quiet one who had been silent all along and said.


    This beauty was different from the petite and tall ones.


    She was the quiet type, with long hair over her shoulders, dressed in a snow-white dress. Although not stunningly beautiful, she was very pretty.


    Especially when sheughed, she gave off a refreshing and spring-like vibe.


    "Qiqi, actually, I feel the same!"


    Seeing Jiang Shiqi pointing at her, the quiet beauty smiled gently and nodded as she spoke.


    "Giggle giggle giggle!"


    At this, both the petite beauty and the tall beauty began covering their mouths tough.


    "You three are so naughty!"


    Jiang Shiqi pouted, then turned to Chen Feng with a look of grievance and said, "Senior, look at these three, always bullying me, and you¡¯re not even helping!"


    "Being the person in question, I think it¡¯s best for me to keep silent at this time!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiling as he spoke.


    "Giggle!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s words had barely left his mouth when theughter of the three beauties intensified.


    "You guys are so bad, I... I¡¯m not talking to you anymore!"


    Jiang Shiqi pouted, expressing her grievance.


    "Ohe on, we¡¯re just kidding. It¡¯s about time; Zhao Qiang and the others should be here to pick us up. Let¡¯s go outside and check!"


    The tall beauty waved her hand and said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded and then walked out of the cafe together.


    Stepping outside the cafe, it was clear that Zhao Qiang, mentioned by the tall beauty, hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so the group stood by the roadside and casually chatted.


    Because of Chen Feng¡¯s help in retrieving Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone, the other three beauties were quite friendly toward him, joking with him from time to time and engaging in conversation.


    Through their chatting, Chen Feng also learned the names of the three girls.


    The petite and cute beauty was named Gu Tingting, her family owned a jewelrypany, and she was a real rich girl.


    The tall beauty was named Li Yanmin; both her parents were high-level executives in theirpanies, with decent ies, making hers a middle-ss family.


    As for the serene beauty, she was named Yang Siting, whose family circumstances were average, with both parents being teachers.


    Perhaps growing up in such a schrly family was the reason she possessed such a calm andposed temperament.


    Of course, this was also her most attractive trait.


    All three girls were Jiang Shiqi¡¯s ssmates and close friends who were nearly inseparable, sharing a very good rtionship.


    As for tonight¡¯s so-called party, it was initiated by Li Yanmin¡¯s boyfriend, Zhao Qiang.


    Since it was Li Yanmin¡¯s birthday tonight, Zhao Qiang, as her boyfriend, naturally wanted to show off a bit in front of everyone.


    So he had organized this party specifically for Li Yanmin, inviting all of her friends and his own to head to a KTV for a fun time!


    Upon this, Chen Feng could onlyment that these middle-schoolers were really too wild!


    "By the way, senior, I¡¯ve been meaning to ask, what¡¯s your name?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled face.


    Upon hearing this question, Chen Feng was about to reveal his name.


    But at that moment, he suddenly remembered the day Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face showed admiration and adoration upon hearing his name.


    This gave him a headache.


    If Jiang Shiqi found out he was Chen Feng, wouldn¡¯t she cling to himpletely?


    How would he then exin himself to Liu Feifei and Lin Mengyao?


    But if he didn¡¯t tell Jiang Shiqi his real name, how could he face her at school every day? They were bound to cross paths, and she might find out anyway, possiblying to resent him deeply.


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng felt very conflicted.


    And just as Chen Feng was hesitating to reveal his real name to Jiang Shiqi, at that moment, a burst of car horns suddenly rang out, reaching the ears of Chen Feng and the few beauties.


    Audi A6, Mercedes-Benz C200, and a Toyota Land Cruiser pulled up in front of Chen Feng and the group.


    In Coastal, the international metropolis, these three vehicles were by no means considered luxury cars, but for ordinary people, these were certainly good cars, each costing no less than four hundred thousand!


    Especially since this was near a school, the appearance of three cars simultaneously definitely drew quite a bit of attention.


    The car doors opened, and seven or eight very fashionably dressed young men and women got out of the cars.


    Although they were dressed in designerbels and their faces were made up, one could still notice the hint of youthfulness on their faces if they looked closely.


    Clearly, these individuals were around the same age as Jiang Shiqi and her friends, also around sixteen or seventeen years old.

 Chapter 300 United Exclusion

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 300 United Exclusion</h4>


    Leading the group was a tall and handsome boy dressed in ck sportswear, walking at the forefront.


    "Zhao Qiang!"


    Upon seeing the boy, Li Yanmin immediately broke into a jog to meet him, throwing herself into his arms.


    Clearly, this tall and handsome boy was Li Yanmin¡¯s boyfriend, Zhao Qiang.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Zhao Qiang rubbed Li Yanmin¡¯s hair and asked.


    "Yes, everyone¡¯s here. I also called Qiqi over, along with her new friend!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and responded.


    "New friend?"


    Zhao Qiang was taken aback for a moment, then quickly turned to look in Jiang Shiqi¡¯s direction, instantly noticing Chen Feng.


    "Why is it another guy?"


    Zhao Qiang¡¯s face darkened on the spot, and he looked somewhat displeased.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Li Yanmin asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t you know that Tang Ming is alsoing today?" Zhao Qiang gave Li Yanmin a look and countered.


    "Tang Ming? What¡¯s he doing here? Did you invite him?" Li Yanmin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she asked, a bit displeased.


    Tang Ming was also a third-year middle school student, who was infatuated with Jiang Shiqi to an extreme, and was currently pursuing her fiercely.


    But Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t like Tang Ming very much, even disliked him a bit, and tried everything to avoid his pursuit.


    This, of course, was something that Li Yanmin, as a close friend, was well aware of.


    If Tang Ming were an upright person, it would be one thing.


    But Tang Ming was known in the third-year grade as a notorious yer, relying on his family¡¯s wealth, hooking up with one girl today and dumping another tomorrow.


    Li Yanmin was also extremely disgusted by this, because Tang Ming had even pursued her before.


    For such a yer, Li Yanmin definitely wouldn¡¯t want him anywhere near her close friend.


    "Nonsense, Tang Ming is my brother. How could I not invite him to my girlfriend¡¯s birthday party?"


    Zhao Qiang said.


    "So, you had me call Qiqi over, just to do Tang Ming a favor and help him out, right?"


    Li Yanmin¡¯s expression grew darker.


    "Yanmin, I had no choice, Tang Ming has been begging me so many times. As a good buddy, how can I not help him? Let¡¯s just think of it as doing a good deed and give him a hand. Don¡¯t worry, Tang Ming is serious this time. He promised he¡¯ll treat Qiqi well, I guarantee it. My good wife, you have such a kind heart, you will definitely help such a lovesick man, right?"


    Zhao Qiang looked at Li Yanmin, sweet-talking and coaxing her.


    "You...you¡¯re really going to drive me crazy. If Tang Ming dares to do anything to wrong Qiqi, I won¡¯t let you off the hook!"


    Li Yanmin was still a girl, originally very angry, but after being coaxed by Zhao Qiang, shepromised.


    Seeing this, the corner of Zhao Qiang¡¯s mouth curved slightly, then he said to Li Yanmin: "My good wife, since we¡¯ve decided to help Tang Ming, let¡¯s go all the way and eliminate all the adverse factors for him. Like that man!"


    With that, Zhao Qiang pointed at Chen Feng!


    "You mean... don¡¯t let him go?" Li Yanmin asked, perplexed.


    "Of course. If Tang Ming sees another man with Qiqiter, won¡¯t it just kill him?"


    Zhao Qiang nodded and said,


    "Hmph, his mind must be really small! Let me tell you, this is just a senior who has helped Qiqi, who¡¯s kind-hearted, and moreover, he already has a girlfriend. Don¡¯t think too much about it. If you don¡¯t let the seniore, I guess Qiqi won¡¯t go either!"


    Li Yanmin snorted coldly and said,


    "This..."


    Zhao Qiang hesitated for a moment but ultimately nodded and said, "Alright then, let hime along, but once we get to the KTV, you have to make sure he keeps his distance from Qiqi!"


    "I can¡¯t control that!"


    Li Yanmin shook her head and refused directly.


    Zhao Qiang was just about to persuade her when, at this moment, one of the boys who hade with him grew impatient and said, "Hey, Brother Qiang, have you and your wife finished whispering to each other?"


    "Ha-ha, finished, we¡¯re finished. Let¡¯s all get in the car!"


    Zhao Qiang smiled apologetically, then looked at Jiang Shiqi and Yang Sitong and said, "Shiqi, Siting,e over and get in the car. You two and Yanmin will ride in my car!"


    Saying this, Zhao Qiang pointed at his Toyota Land Cruiser.


    As for Chen Feng, he was tantly ignored.


    Although Li Yanmin had made it very clear just now that there was nothing between Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi,


    Zhao Qiang always felt that there was something between Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi. Additionally, since he and Tang Ming were tight, he subconsciously regarded Chen Feng as Tang Ming¡¯s romantic rival.


    So, he was nning to embarrass Chen Feng, hoping that Chen Feng would back off knowing his ce.


    Everyone quickly got into the cars, and Chen Feng also got ready to join Jiang Shiqi and get into the Toyota Land Cruiser.


    But just at that moment, Zhao Qiang stuck his head out of the car window, looked at Chen Feng, and said, "Buddy, my car is a bit crowded, and besides, the back is full of girls. It¡¯s not very appropriate for a guy to squeeze in with them. Why don¡¯t you look for a spot in the car behind?"


    Chen Feng frowned upon hearing this and was just about to move.


    However, just then, the two guys driving a Mercedes and an Audi behind also chimed in, "No way, our cars are full too!"


    Obviously, Zhao Qiang had already conspired with the two guys to jointly exclude Chen Feng.


    "Ah, I¡¯m really sorry, brother. All three of our cars are full. Why don¡¯t you take a taxi? The address is New Moon KTV at the intersection of Happiness Road and South Alley Road. I¡¯ll reimburse you for the cab fareter."


    Zhao Qiang¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he spoke, seemingly apologetic, yet his words were filled with mockery.


    This caused the people in the other two cars to not help butugh.


    They all knew Tang Ming and were undoubtedly on Tang Ming¡¯s side, and Chen Feng naturally became the target of their exclusion.


    Originally, there were eight of them, plus Chen Feng and four beautiful girls like Jiang Shiqi, making a total of thirteen people¡ªample space for three cars.


    But even with free seats, they didn¡¯t let Chen Feng get in, tantly intending to see him embarrass himself.


    "If that¡¯s the case... then I¡¯ll just head home!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, showing no anger, and after speaking, he turned to leave without a trace of reluctance or longing.


    Why insist on something when you¡¯re not wee?


    Besides, he didn¡¯t have time to waste on these kids¡¯ foolishness. With that time, he¡¯d rather go back and spend it with Liu Feifei.


    Zhao Qiang and the others had thought Chen Feng would get angry, that his face would turn very ugly.


    That way, they could continue to humiliate Chen Feng and severely dent his pride.


    But to Zhao Qiang and the others¡¯ surprise, Chen Feng was about to turn and walk away.


    This left Zhao Qiang and the otherspletely stunned, thinking: Damn, this kid really isn¡¯t ying by the book!

 Chapter 301: Slapping One’s Own Face

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 301: pping One¡¯s Own Face</h4>


    If Chen Feng had simply lost his temper, they would have known how to respond.


    But the key was that Chen Feng didn¡¯t get angry at all; in fact, he even appeared to be happy, which left thempletely unsure of what to do.


    However, after a few seconds of stunned silence, Zhao Qiang recovered.


    Chen Feng not going, wasn¡¯t that exactly what he wanted? This way, his brother Tang Ming wouldn¡¯t have anypetition, would he?


    With this thought, the corners of Zhao Qiang¡¯s mouth curled into a smug smile as he said, "Since he doesn¡¯t want toe, let¡¯s not press him any further. Let¡¯s just head out!"


    As he said this, Zhao Qiang went to start the car.


    "Wait, Senior, I was the one who invited him. If he¡¯s not going, then I won¡¯t go either!"


    Having said that, Jiang Shiqi directly opened the car door and prepared to get out.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you can¡¯t do that. Today is Yanmin¡¯s birthday. As her bestie, how can you not go?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly unbuckled his seatbelt, got out of the car, and stopped Jiang Shiqi.


    "There is clearly a seat avable in the car, but you won¡¯t let the Senior ride with us. This is obviously making things difficult for Senior. Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t want to attend the birthday party either!"


    Jiang Shiqi said with an icy expression.


    "Qiqi, what are you talking about? It¡¯s truly a bit too crowded!"


    Zhao Qiang said with a troubled look on his face.


    "Hmph!"


    Jiang Shiqi snorted coldly and then tried to walk around Zhao Qiang to leave.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression changed. If Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t go, then how would he exin it to Tang Ming?


    With that in mind, Zhao Qiang quickly stopped Jiang Shiqi again, making a concession, "Hey, my dear, get back in the car. I¡¯ll invite him back right now. Is that good enough?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Shiqi stopped walking, crossed her arms in front of her chest, and looked coldly at Zhao Qiang.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang let out a helpless sigh and had no choice but to chase after Chen Feng.


    Since Chen Feng had just left and hadn¡¯t gone far, Zhao Qiang quickly caught up to him.


    "Hey, bro, wait up!"


    Zhao Qiang quickly stepped forward, blocking Chen Feng¡¯s path.


    "Do you have something else to say?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "That... why don¡¯t you juste in my car?"


    Zhao Qiang hesitated for a moment, gave a forced smile, and said.


    "Weren¡¯t there no seats left, making it impossible to fit?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he asked with an amused expression.


    Whether or not there were seats in the car, he could clearly see; besides, he had just noticed the hostility in Zhao Qiang¡¯s eyes.


    So he knew that Zhao Qiang¡¯s im of no seats was just an excuse to make things difficult for him.


    "Well... if we squeeze a bit, there should still be room!"


    Zhao Qiang forced a stiff smile onto his face and said.


    He felt as if he was pping his own face, and pping hard at that, the sound ringing out sharply.


    Because it was him who¡¯d just said there was no room to squeeze in, and now it was him again saying there was room.


    Wasn¡¯t that pping his own face?


    And quite merrily at that.


    "Really? No need to force it, I¡¯m pretty easygoing. I think it would be better if I went home to do my homework!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he spoke, then he turned to leave.


    Zhao Qiang saw this and really wanted to let Chen Feng leave.


    But when he turned around, he noticed Jiang Shiqi¡¯s cold re.


    If Chen Feng didn¡¯t go, then surely Jiang Shiqi wouldn¡¯t either.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qiang had no choice but to lower his pride once again, blocking Chen Feng¡¯s path and pleading in a good-natured voice, "Come on, brother... no, my big brother, I¡¯m begging you, okay? Let¡¯s go back, you have to stop by the KTV today no matter what, otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to report back!"


    "You look pretty reluctant, why don¡¯t we just forget about it?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "No reluctance, no reluctance at all, I sincerely invite you, please give me this face, I beg you!"


    Zhao Qiang hurriedly shook his head, pleading.


    "Alright, seeing as you¡¯re so earnestly begging, I¡¯ll make the tough trip!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile before he turned and walked toward the Toyota Land Cruiser.


    Zhao Qiang watched Chen Feng walk away, a cold gleam shing in his eyes. Clenching his teeth, he thought: Kid, I, Zhao Qiang, have never had to beg anyone in front of so many people. You¡¯ve made me lose all my face today. Just wait until we get to the KTV; you¡¯re in for it, hmph!


    With that thought, a sinister smile curled at the corner of Zhao Qiang¡¯s mouth. He hurriedly followed and put on an extremely enthusiastic face as he invited Chen Feng to get into the car.


    The Toyota Land Cruiser is an SUV with a spacious interior, a seven-seater, which didn¡¯t feel crowded apart from the driver and front passenger seats with room for five in the back.


    "This car¡¯s interior is really quite spacious!"


    After getting in the car, Chen Feng looked at Zhao Qiang with a smile.


    "Yes... yes, it is!"


    Zhao Qiang gave an awkward smile and nodded, suddenly feeling like he had just pped his own face.


    Yang Sitong and Gu Tingting on the side couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and giggle upon hearing this.


    The two women didn¡¯t feel a bit of sympathy for Zhao Qiang because this was entirely a case of him shooting himself in the foot. Serves him right!


    Although it was a seven-seater, the two seats in thest row were usually folded up, leaving just the three seats in the middle row.


    Li Yanmin was sitting in the front passenger seat.


    Jiang Shiqi, Yang Sitong, and Gu Tingting were sitting on the three seats in the middle row.


    Since the back seats had already been put away, Chen Feng had no choice but to squeeze in with the three women in the middle row.


    Although the girls were petite and could fit, it was still a bit tight.


    "Qiqi, why don¡¯t you sit on your senior¡¯sp? It¡¯s not too far, we¡¯ll endure it till we get there!"


    Gu Tingting blinked herrge eyes, looking at Jiang Shiqi, who was squeezed next to Chen Feng, and said with augh.


    "Yeah, Qiqi, if you sit on the senior¡¯sp, we won¡¯t be so cramped. It¡¯s just whether the senior agrees or not!"


    Yang Sitong also suggested.


    "Oh, stop it, you two!"


    Jiang Shiqi blushed and gave the two girls a re, somewhat shyly saying.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang, who was driving, quickly spoke up, "Should I just put down those two seats in thest row?"


    He dared not actually let Jiang Shiqi sit on Chen Feng¡¯sp; if Tang Ming saw that, he¡¯d turn green on the spot.


    "No need, just drive like this, we¡¯ll get there soon enough, squished together!"


    Jiang Shiqi shook her head, saying.


    "Well... okay then!"


    Zhao Qiang could only quickly start the car.


    The Audi and Mercedes behind them had already be impatient and followed closely behind.


    The three cars set off toward the New Moon KTV in a grand procession.


    On the way, Chen Feng and the three women squeezed together. Although it was ufortable, there was pain mixed with pleasure.


    After all, not everyone gets a chance like this.

 Chapter 302 Tang Ming

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 302 Tang Ming</h4>


    Wedged in the back seat of the car.


    Chen Feng struggled to remainposed amidst three distinct scents.


    Especially since he was now sitting snugly next to Jiang Shiqi.


    And in summer, everyone tends to wear thinner clothes.


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s little face couldn¡¯t be any redder. To tell the truth, this was the first time she had been so close to a man other than her father since she had grown up.


    It made her very shy, her cheeks flushing red.


    The entire scene was caught in the rearview mirror by Zhao Qiang at the driver¡¯s seat.


    Zhao Qiang gritted his teeth and hurriedly sped up the car. He couldn¡¯t allow Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi to continue this contact; otherwise, even without initial feelings, some might start to develop.


    Soon, the car stopped in front of New Moon KTV.


    Though this KTV had only been open for a short while, its scale was quite impressive. In terms of decor and other aspects, it was top-notch and very popr with young people, especially wealthy second-generation youths like Zhao Qiang.


    Chen Feng only realized upon arriving that the KTV was actually not far from thepany¡¯s training grounds and apartments, just one street away.


    Which was quite convenient; they could head straight back to the apartments after the party ended.


    Zhou Zheng had sent him a message that morning, informing him that his apartment was all set up, with all living essentials ready. All that was left was for him to move in.


    Chen Feng was quite satisfied with this.


    Zhao Qiang had already booked a private room ahead of time and seemed to visit frequently, knowing his way around like the back of his hand.


    Arm in arm with Li Yanmin, he led the way ahead, while Chen Feng walked at the back with Jiang Shiqi.


    Like this, the group made their way grandly towards the VIP private room area.


    It was apparent that Zhao Qiang¡¯s status was indeed no trivial matter.


    The lobby manager of New Moon KTV had been waiting at the entrance to the VIP area well in advance. Upon seeing Zhao Qiang, he hurried forward, bowed obsequiously, and said, "Young Master Qiang, you¡¯ve arrived!"


    "Is my private room ready?"


    Zhao Qiang puffed out his chest and asked indifferently.


    "Hehe, it¡¯s been ready for a while. Young Master Tang and the others have already arrived; they¡¯re waiting for you all in the room!"


    The lobby manager grinned and replied.


    "Alright, lead the way."


    Zhao Qiang waved his hand, speaking with a pretentious air.


    At this moment, he felt that he had regained all the face he had lost earlier.


    He even deliberately nced back at Chen Feng with an expression full of ostentation.


    It was as if he was saying, See that? Even the KTV¡¯s lobby manager has to treat me with the utmost respect. Can you do that?


    Chen Feng naturally noticed Zhao Qiang¡¯s smug and arrogant look, smiled faintly, and didn¡¯t bother to lower himself to Zhao Qiang¡¯s level, turning his head to look away instead.


    And by doing so, Zhao Qiang assumed Chen Feng felt inferior, not daring to meet his gaze, and felt even more triumphant.


    Led by the lobby manager, the group entered an exquisitely decorated private room.


    Inside, seven stylishly dressed men and women sat on the sofas.


    When Zhao Qiang and the others entered, all seven stood up.


    One of the men, who wore gold-rimmed sses, a white shirt, and looked refined and quite handsome, immediately came forward to greet Zhao Qiang with a smile, "Brother Qiang, you¡¯re here!"


    The boy was none other than Jiang Shiqi¡¯s suitor, Tang Ming!


    "Tang Ming, you must have been waiting for a while, look who I¡¯ve brought for you!"


    Zhao Qiang cracked a smile and pointed towards Jiang Shiqi, who was behind the crowd, as he chuckled.


    Tang Ming hurriedly looked in the direction of Zhao Qiang¡¯s pointing finger, and when he caught sight of Jiang Shiqi, his eyes instantly filled with delight.


    Then, the very next moment, he noticed Chen Feng standing close to Jiang Shiqi.


    Because Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi were standing so near each other, they appeared just like a couple.


    This caused Tang Ming¡¯s face to change on the spot.


    "Tang Ming? Senior, let¡¯s go!"


    After seeing Tang Ming, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s expression also turned icy cold, and she quickly grabbed Chen Feng, ready to turn around and leave.


    Witnessing this scene, Tang Ming¡¯s face grew even darker, his eyes filled with hostility when he looked at Chen Feng.


    "Qiqi, what are you doing?"


    Li Yanmin hurried forward to stop Jiang Shiqi and Chen Feng.


    "Yanmin, did you know Tang Ming was going to be here?" Jiang Shiqi coldly asked Li Yanmin with an icy look on her face.


    "No, I only just found out too!"


    Li Yanmin¡¯s face changed, and she quickly shook her head, exining.


    "You know what kind of person Tang Ming is better than I do. With him here, I think it¡¯s time for me to leave!"


    Jiang Shiqi said and then tried to continue leaving with Chen Feng.


    "Qiqi, today is my birthday. Can¡¯t you just give me this respect? I really didn¡¯t know Tang Ming woulde! For the sake of our friendship, can¡¯t you just bear with it? If you don¡¯t want to talk to him, then don¡¯t. Please, I¡¯m begging you¡ªif you leave, I¡¯ll be so sad!"


    Li Yanmin quickly grabbed Jiang Shiqi, blinked her big eyes pitifully, and pleaded with her.


    "You..."


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s heart softened a bit.


    She didn¡¯t want to let an issue with Tang Ming hurt the rtionship between her and her close friend.


    With no other choice, she nodded her head, agreeing to stay.


    At this, Li Yanmin¡¯s eyes shed with joy. She turned her head and exchanged a knowing look with her boyfriend, Zhao Qiang, nodding slightly.


    Zhao Qiang¡¯s lips curled into a subtle smirk, and he gave Li Yanmin a silent thumbs up before addressing everyone with a heartyugh, "Haha, it was just a small misunderstanding, no worries. Everyone, take a seat, let¡¯s have a st tonight!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone brushed off the incident and walked over to take their seats on the sofas.


    The private room was spacious andvishly decorated.


    Even though Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming had brought over twenty people, the ce didn¡¯t feel cramped at all.


    The earlier incident was quickly forgotten as the group ordered drinks and called in some hostesses to join them, and the party started to get lively.


    Most of these young men and women were ninth-grade students, familiar with each other, and primarily from well-off families. They found muchmon ground in their conversations and drinks.


    As for Chen Feng, he was aplete stranger to this group, not fitting into their circle at all.


    The focus was on Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming, the two rich kids, while Chen Feng was like someone forgotten, with nobody to talk to him.


    Jiang Shiqi, meanwhile, was pulled away by Gu Tingting and the other girls to sing, leaving Chen Feng alone in a corner, sipping his drink in solitude.


    After sitting like this for about ten minutes, Chen Feng began to feel sleepy and was just about to get up to tell Jiang Shiqi that he would leave first.


    But just at that moment, Tang Ming approached him, holding a ss of wine...

 Chapter 303: You Will Definitely Be Afraid

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 303: You Will Definitely Be Afraid</h4>


    "Buddy, you look new around here, not one of our Coastal High School students, are you?"


    Tang Ming sat down next to Chen Feng and looked at him as he asked.


    Although he always wore a smile on his face, his eyes remained hostile towards Chen Feng, as if there was a knife hidden behind the smile.


    "I¡¯m a senior."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "So you¡¯re from the high school division, no wonder I haven¡¯t seen you around. But I¡¯m pretty familiar with your division¡¯s ¡¯Four Young Masters,¡¯ especially Young Master Zhong and Young Master Wu. We get along great and often hang out together!"


    Tang Ming slightly curved the corners of his mouth, looking proud as he spoke.


    Right from the start, he brought up the notorious ¡¯Four Worst Young Masters¡¯ of the high school division. It was clear that he was unting his powerful connections and issuing a veiled warning to Chen Feng.


    After all, the ¡¯Four Worst Young Masters¡¯ were considered the toughest guys in the high school division.


    Of course, that was before Chen Feng came to Coastal High School.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Chen Feng nodded, unimpressed, showing no sign of surprise.


    Seeing this, a hint of confusion shed across Tang Ming¡¯s eyes.


    An average senior would have been quick to curry favor upon hearing that he knew the ¡¯Four Worst Young Masters¡¯ well, asking him to speak well of them and earn their protection.


    But why was Chen Feng showing no reaction?


    This puzzled Tang Ming deeply.


    Just then, Chen Feng looked at Tang Ming and said, "By the way, since you¡¯re so close with the Four Young Masters, you must know about their current situation, right?"


    "What situation?" Tang Ming was taken aback, puzzled.


    Although the junior high and high school divisions both belonged to Coastal High School, they were separate campuses, and news didn¡¯t travel that freely between them.


    "I heard they got pretty beaten up by a transfer student named Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Oh, you¡¯re talking about that, huh? Heh, nothing to be scared of. I¡¯ve inquired about it, and that Chen Feng is just a brute with no brains, no influence whatsoever. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be jumping around for long. If the Four Young Masters wanted to deal with him, they¡¯d just use their family¡¯s influence, and he¡¯d be squashed in a minute!"


    Tang Ming sneered with disdain.


    "Is that so?" Chen Feng smiled and asked.


    "Of course, what kind of people are the Four Young Masters? Their fathers are influential figures in Coastal who can call the wind and summon the rain. Squashing a little Chen Feng is as easy as turning over a hand, they just don¡¯t want to bother!"


    Tang Ming said, very sure of himself.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.


    "Don¡¯t be incredulous. You might see Chen Feng shining bright for the moment, but he¡¯s just a paper tiger. Forget the Four Young Masters, if he dares to show up in front of me, I could take him down in a minute!"


    Tang Mingughed coldly, his face filled with arrogance.


    "Amazing, truly amazing. I think if he heard what you¡¯re saying now, he¡¯d be absolutely terrified!"


    Chen Feng lightly pped twice, smiling as he spoke.


    "Ha-ha, ttery will get you everywhere, brother!"


    Tang Ming grinned cockily and then continued to look at Chen Feng as he asked, "By the way, I was wondering where your parents might work?"


    "I¡¯ve never seen my parents since I was little!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is!"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Ming¡¯s eyes shed with contempt, and his tone was full of disdain.


    He had thought that Chen Feng had some background, but upon probing, he found that Chen Feng had no background to speak of, not even parents, which made him instantly scorn Chen Feng to the utmost.


    At this moment, the hostility in his eyes disappeared, reced by contempt and disdain.


    Because he felt that someone like Chen Feng, with no background and a poor nobody, simply didn¡¯t deserve to be his rival in love.


    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t believe that a wealthy girl like Jiang Shiqi would take a fancy to such a nobody, which made himpletely let down his guard around Chen Feng.


    However, Tang Ming was a cunning individual, and even though he had no respect for Chen Feng, he still had a smile at the corner of his mouth as he looked at Chen Feng and said lightly, "Alright buddy, you just sit here for a while. I¡¯m going to go chat with Zhao Qiang over there!"


    After saying this, he didn¡¯t give Chen Feng a chance to reply and stood up to walk toward Zhao Qiang.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled lightly, shook his head, and then got up to walk toward Jiang Shiqi.


    At this time, Jiang Shiqi had just finished singing a song and handed the microphone to another girl.


    Chen Feng looked directly at Jiang Shiqi and said, "It¡¯s clear I¡¯m not from the same world as you all; maybe I should just go back?"


    "Don¡¯t go, senior, would you really have the heart to leave your cute little junior here all alone?"


    Jiang Shiqi batted her big eyes, looking at Chen Feng with a pitiful expression.


    "Aren¡¯t these all your ssmates?"


    Chen Feng pointed to the circle of young men and women around them who were having a st and questioned.


    "But everyone else is paired up, you have to stay and be my malepanion, okay? Just for tonight!"


    Jiang Shiqi grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm, shook it, and pouted as she coquettishly pleaded.


    "Alright, alright, then I¡¯ll stay a little longer!"


    Chen Feng, feeling helpless, nodded and agreed.


    Really, who could refuse the request of such a cute and pretty girl?


    "Yay, I knew senior was the best!"


    Jiang Shiqi said happily.


    "There¡¯s really no way to deal with you; I¡¯m going to the restroom first!" Chen Feng shook his head helplessly and then walked out of the private room.


    This scene, however, was all witnessed by Tang Ming, who was sitting not far away with Zhao Qiang.


    Tang Ming¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely gloomy.


    Even though he didn¡¯t consider Chen Feng a threat, seeing the close rtionship between Jiang Shiqi and Chen Feng and their physical contact made him suddenly feel like he had been cuckolded.


    "Qiang, I want to teach that kid a harsh lesson!" Tang Ming looked at Zhao Qiang, clinked sses with him, and said coldly.


    Zhao Qiang emptied his ss in one gulp, then looked at Tang Ming and asked, "Have you figured out the background of that kid?"


    "All sorted, he¡¯s just a penniless nobody!"


    Tang Ming sneered and nodded, his face full of scorn.


    "Huh, isn¡¯t that easy to handle? Just a poor sod, can take him out in minutes, and I¡¯ve had my eye on him for a while now!"


    Zhao Qiang let out a coldugh and said.


    Clearly, he was still bothered by what had happened earlier at the coffee shop entrance.


    "Qiang, do you have any specific ns? I see that kid¡¯s rtionship with Qiqi is unusual. It¡¯s obviously not okay to move on him publicly, as it will surely cause my rtionship with Qiqi to deteriorate again!" Tang Ming furrowed his brows, voicing his concern apprehensively.

 Chapter 304: Brother Qiang’s Might

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 304: Brother Qiang¡¯s Might</h4>


    "Haha, Brother Tang, you just rest assured, when ites to messing with people, nobody beats me, Zhao Qiang. I cane up with a n in the time it takes to piss, just wait and watch the fireworks! Come on, let¡¯s have a drink!"


    Zhao Qiang grinned and then poured himself another ss of wine, raising it in front of Tang Ming.


    Tang Ming hurriedly clinked sses with Zhao Qiang, and both of them downed their drinks in one go.


    However, just as they had set their sses down,


    right then, someone pushed open the door to the private room. A burly man, dressed in a ck short-sleeve shirt and staggering drunk, walked into the room.


    It looked like he had drunk too much and went out to the bathroom, then walked into the wrong room on his way back.


    Such incidents weren¡¯t rare.


    Zhao Qiang and the others often hung out at KTVs and had naturally encountered this a few times before.


    Normally, people like that would realize they were in the wrong room, apologize, and then leave immediately.


    Therefore, Zhao Qiang and his friends didn¡¯t show any surprise; they looked indifferently at the burly man, waiting for him to leave so they could continue their fun.


    But the burly man, after entering the room, did not look like he wanted to leave.


    He scanned the room and was immediately drawn to a group of girls singing in front of the screen.


    Jiang Shiqi, Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Sitong were among them.


    Not to mention these four eye-catching beauties¡ªall of the other girls were also above average in looks.


    Furthermore, today they all had their makeup done exquisitely and wore very sexy clothes, making them look nothing like students, but rather dazzlingly attractive.


    Especially as most of the girls wore miniskirts, the burly man¡¯s eyes went straight, as if he was about to drool.


    "Damn, so tempting!"


    The burly man leered with a grin, emboldened by the alcohol. He headed straight towards the group of girls.


    Seeing this, a sense of confusion shed in the girls¡¯ eyes.


    Before they could react, the burly man pounced on one of the girls in a ck spaghetti strap dress, hugged her, and started groping.


    This scene left everyone in the room stunned.


    "Ah! Pervert!"


    The girl screamed loudly, and while doing so, gave the burly man a hard p.


    "p!"


    A bright red handprint emerged on the burly man¡¯s face.


    "Fuck, what a whore, still pretending to be pure!"


    The burly man, enraged by the p, immediately retaliated with a p on the girl¡¯s face.


    The girl was dumbstruck by the p, her small face swollen. She squatted on the ground and started crying.


    "Fuck, you dare to touch my woman, I¡¯ll fucking kill you today!"


    The girl¡¯s boyfriend, who had been drinking with friends, saw this and turned pale with anger. He mmed his ss down, and without another word, charged towards the burly man.


    The rest of the boys turned to look at Zhao Qiang.


    After all, Zhao Qiang was the leader in this circle, and they all wanted to see what he would do.


    "What the hell are you staring at? This bastard is molesting and hitting people, he¡¯swless! Let¡¯s all get him and beat the shit out of this son of a bitch!"


    When Zhao Qiang saw everyone looking at him, he spoke out with a cold voice.


    Hearing this, the boys no longer hesitated. They all rushed at the burly man, punching and kicking him, starting an all-out brawl.


    They were all second-generation rich kids with some kind of background in their families, so naturally, they weren¡¯t afraid of this sort of thing, and they didn¡¯t pull their punches.


    Though the burly man was very stout, he couldn¡¯t withstand the numbers on Zhao Qiang¡¯s side.


    There were more than ten boys in the KTV this time, not counting the girls, all young and strong. When they threw punches without holding back, the burly man quickly couldn¡¯t hold up any longer and was beaten to the floor.


    Even so, the boys still gave the burly man a few more kicks.


    And that girl¡¯s boyfriend even more ruthlessly stomped on the burly man¡¯s hands several times, only then feeling satisfied.


    The burly many on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face, letting out screams like a pig being ughtered.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming finally stood up from the couch and walked straight over to the burly man.


    Zhao Qiang squatted down next to the burly man, grabbed his hair, and lifted his head to his own face, staring into the man¡¯s eyes and said coldly, "Kid, do you know who I am?"


    "I don¡¯t give a damn who you are; you¡¯ll regret treating me like this!"


    The burly man red fiercely at Zhao Qiang, saying angrily.


    "Oh, still talking tough?"


    Zhao Qiang¡¯s expression turned icy as he raised his hand and delivered a heavy p across the burly man¡¯s face, causing him to screech again.


    "This p is to repay my brother¡¯s girlfriend on his behalf. Remember, you can¡¯t just mess with Zhao Qiang¡¯s brothers. Get lost, or I swear I¡¯ll kill you today!"


    Zhao Qiang said as he gave the man another p, speaking arrogantly.


    His family owned a tradingpany, and he knew many people in both the legitimate and underground worlds. Among this group of rich second-generation kids, he had the strongest backing. This naturally made him fearless, and when he spoke, it was with utter confidence.


    "Brat, you just wait!"


    The burly man red at Zhao Qiang and hastily scrambled up from the ground, fleeing the room in a sorry state.


    "Zhao Brother is awesome, Zhao Brother is mighty!"


    Seeing this, the rest of the boys shouted in admiration.


    And many of the girls cast admiring nces at Zhao Qiang.


    Because what Zhao Qiang had just said was just too domineering, too awesome!


    "Zhao Brother, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, Xiao Wei would¡¯ve definitely suffered for no reason!"


    The girl¡¯s boyfriend looked at Zhao Qiang with gratitude.


    "Gangzi, it¡¯s just a small matter. We¡¯re brothers, no need for thanks. Gofort your girlfriend, and let¡¯s continue to have a st!"


    Zhao Qiang said with a faint smile.


    "Yes!"


    Gangzi quickly nodded, and then went over to help his girlfriend up from the ground, beginning tofort her.


    "Alright, forget this small issue, let¡¯s continue the fun!"


    Zhao Qiang turned to the others and waved them off dismissively.


    "Right on!"


    The others, hearing Zhao Qiang¡¯s words, didn¡¯t take the earlier incident to heart.


    They were a group of rich second-generation kids who feared nothing. With Zhao Qiang watching their backs, they naturally weren¡¯t worried about anything and resumed their music and partying.


    Jiang Shiqi frowned upon seeing this.


    For some reason, she felt worried.


    She wanted to suggest changing locations, but before she could speak, other girls pulled her away to sing.


    Soon, the private room was once again filled with a joyful and rowdy atmosphere...


    Chen Feng came out of the bathroom, washed his hands, and was ready to head back to the private room along the corridor.


    At that moment, he saw a burly man with a battered face, covering his face,ing toward him.


    While walking, the burly man kept ncing back in a particr direction, cursing viciously, "Damn it, a bunch of little bastards who don¡¯t know life from death, just wait, I¡¯m about to call some people toe back and break all your legs!"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows upon seeing this.


    Because the direction the burly man kept looking back toward was the private room where Jiang Shiqi and the others were!

 Chapter 305: Framing and Entrapment

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 305: Framing and Entrapment</h4>


    The karaoke room was in trouble!


    This was the first thought in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    What puzzled Chen Feng was how those naive teenagers could have caused any trouble in just the short time it took him to pee.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng took another hard look at the brawny man.


    The man¡¯s face was covered in bruises, his eyes swollen like a panda¡¯s, and the three bright red handprints on his face were particrly striking.


    Of course, what caught Chen Feng¡¯s attention was a tattoo at the neckline of the brawny man¡¯s neck.


    It was a red moon.


    The tattoo gave Chen Feng a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen it not long ago.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, lost in thought.


    "What the hell are you staring at? Haven¡¯t seen a handsome guy before?"


    The brawny man, irate, gave Chen Feng a fierce re and then, ignoring him, quickly walked forward, brushing past Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng watched the man¡¯s retreating figure and shook his head.


    Where had he seen that tattoo before?


    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t remember, so he headed straight for the karaoke room.


    Back in the room, the atmosphere was still joyful.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng enter, the young men and women just nced at him and then ignored him, continuing with their fun.


    As Chen Feng walked to his previous spot, he overheard a few boys bragging.


    "If that jerk had run a bit longer, I could have freaking killed him!"


    One boy said with a smug expression.


    "I kicked him several times. Seeing him crawling around looking for his teeth, I didn¡¯t even want to bother with him anymore. I¡¯ve never seen such a coward; someone like that daring to mess around in society is just freaking embarrassing!"


    Another boy nodded and bragged with the same smug expression.


    "And you know what, Zhao Qiang was really impressive, especially thosest two sentences. He¡¯s totally my idol. If I were a girl, I¡¯d totally chase after him!"


    A slightly chubby boy wearing sses said with admiration.


    Hearing this, several other boys nodded and silently gave Zhao Qiang a thumbs-up.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng roughly understood what had happened earlier.


    As expected, because of some issues, these ignorant rich kids had shed with the brawny man earlier and had beaten him up outnumbering him.


    However, these rich kids were really short-sighted. That brawny man didn¡¯t look like some ordinary thug from the streets; anyone insightful could tell he was involved with the underworld.


    These rich kids didn¡¯t even realize they were in big trouble and still had the mood to brag here, which was really something.


    Normally, this wouldn¡¯t concern Chen Feng. Whether these rich kids lived or died, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t wade into these messy waters.


    But now, he had no choice, as Jiang Shiqi was still here.


    He could disregard strangers.


    But not Jiang Shiqi. No matter what, they were friends now.


    Before leaving, he had to take Jiang Shiqi with him; otherwise, if that brawny man came back with his gang, Jiang Shiqi would definitely suffer too.


    Sighing, Chen Feng stood up, walked over to where Jiang Shiqi was singing, gently tapped her on the arm, and said, "We need to leave!"


    "Huh?" Jiang Shiqi, absorbed in singing, turned to Chen Feng with a puzzled face and asked, "Why? The birthday party hasn¡¯t even started yet!"


    Because Jiang Shiqi was holding a microphone, everyone in the private room heard the conversation between the two of them, and all eyes turned toward them.


    That included Zhao Qiang, who had just finished showing off and was in a good mood, as well as Tang Ming.


    "I¡¯ll tell you the reasons after we get out of here, but for now, you need toe with me!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently, leaving no room for doubt.


    "But I still want to stay and y a while longer!"


    Jiang Shiqi puffed up her lips, looked at Chen Feng with big, blinking eyes, and cooed pitifully.


    "I can amodate other requests, or you could take your friends to another ce to y, but we can¡¯t stay here any longer. Come with me!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "I..."


    Jiang Shiqi hesitated for a moment.


    On one hand, she didn¡¯t want to leave her best friends, but on the other, she felt she should listen to Chen Feng.


    This was truly troubling for her.


    "Don¡¯t go with him!"


    Just then, a cold voice echoed in the private room.


    Immediately after, everyone saw Zhao Qiang and a livid Tang Ming quickly step in front of Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi, blocking their path.


    "Dude, what¡¯s your problem? I thought you were Qiqi¡¯s friend, and I gave you the benefit of the doubt, but you can¡¯t juste in here and cause trouble!"


    Zhao Qiang squinted his eyes and stared coldly at Chen Feng.


    "Exactly, who do you think you are? Qiqi can y as long as she likes; who are you to interfere?"


    Tang Ming had long disliked Chen Feng, and even his usually controlled demeanor couldn¡¯t mask his frustration anymore.


    Following their lead, the other men and women in the room nodded in agreement.


    "I think this guy is just trying to make trouble because no one was paying attention to him. He¡¯s just trying to make us unhappy!"


    "Yes, such a detestable person! Doesn¡¯t he know that Shiqi and Yanmin are good friends? Yanmin¡¯s birthday party hasn¡¯t even started, and he wants Shiqi to leave¡ªthat¡¯s clearly an attempt to ruin the bond between sisters!"


    "If you don¡¯t want to stay, why don¡¯t you just leave yourself, instead of getting in our way?"


    Suddenly, the young men and women collectively med Chen Feng, clearly upset that he had spoiled their fun.


    "Don¡¯t you realize what kind of trouble you¡¯ve already caused?"


    Chen Feng looked at the group of na?ve youth and couldn¡¯t help but ask with a hint of amusement.


    Everyone was taken aback, and then they remembered the brawny man from earlier.


    Could it be that that brawny man was someone important?


    Thinking this, they quickly turned to Zhao Qiang.


    "What trouble could it cause? Wasn¡¯t it just beating up some lowlife?"


    Zhao Qiang sneered with a look of disdain.


    "Lowlife? Hmm, let¡¯s hope that¡¯s all it was!"


    Chen Feng let out a chuckle and said nothing more.


    "Huh? Wait, you weren¡¯t even in the room just now. How do you know everything so clearly?"


    Zhao Qiang, as if suddenly remembering something, looked suspiciously at Chen Feng. His eyes darted around, then he seemed to have an epiphany: "Oh, I get it now. That guy earlier, you must have paid him to be here, just to mess up our party!"


    Upon hearing Zhao Qiang¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s face turned to anger as they red furiously at Chen Feng.


    Gangzi, whose girlfriend had been harassed by the brawny man, red deathly at Chen Feng, his face nearly turning green with fury.

 Chapter 306: The Moment to Show Off Has Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 306: The Moment to Show Off Has Arrived</h4>


    Tang Ming saw this scene and a flicker of joy passed through his eyes as he silently admired to himself:


    "Tough Bro really lives up to his reputation, damn awesome! Simply throwing out a line and he¡¯s already pushed this kid onto everyone¡¯s bad side. Now I¡¯d like to see how this kid is going to get out of this one!"


    Perhaps sensing Tang Ming¡¯s admiring gaze, Zhao Qiang turned his head, winked quietly at Tang Ming, his eyes full of triumph.


    Only he and Tang Ming knew what was really going on.


    The brawny man who had just interjected was obviously truly drunk and had stumbled in by mistake, with no rtion to Chen Feng.


    Both of them were crystal clear about this, and the reason Zhao Qiang said what he did was purely to frame Chen Feng, intending to disgust him thoroughly.


    "Kid, you dare to have someone harass my girlfriend, I¡¯ll fight you right here and now!" Gangzi gritted his teeth, stamped his foot, and clenched his fists, preparing to charge at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng coldly nced back at Gangzi.


    The chilly and stern look in his eyes scared Gangzi so much that he shivered uncontrobly, his feet immediately halting in ce.


    At that moment, it was as if a voice in his heart was telling him.


    One more step forward meant death!


    Gangzi instantly dared not move.


    "Think before you speak and act. I ask you, do I have a grudge against you?" Chen Feng looked at Gangzi and asked coldly.


    "No... No!" Gangzi swallowed dryly and shook his head.


    "And let me ask you, do I have a grudge against your girlfriend?"


    Chen Feng continued coldly.


    "No... No!" Gangzi shook his head again.


    "If there¡¯s no grudge between us, why the hell would I go out of my way to harass your girlfriend?" Chen Feng gave Gangzi a disdainful look and said coldly.


    "Uh... that seems to make some sense!"


    Gangzi nodded as if he had just had a realization.


    This scene, not just to Chen Feng but even those young boys and girls, was speechless.


    Because Gangzi was really too senseless.


    Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming, watching this scene, also secretly clenched their teeth¡ªthey hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to be so articte and to dissolve the trap in just a few sentences.


    This made both of them very angry, and they were preparing to cause more trouble for Chen Feng.


    But just then, there was a loud "BANG!"


    The door to the private room was directly kicked open from the outside.


    Following that, the previously beaten and bruised brawny man charged in.


    But this time, the brawny man wasn¡¯t alone; he was apanied by more than thirty big men in ck tank tops, big and burly in stature.


    The appearance of this group of big men instantly startled the boys and girls in the room.


    After all, they were just a bunch of junior high students who, emboldened by a bit of alcohol, had bullied one strong man.


    But now they were suddenly facing a group almost twice their number in size, how could they not be scared?


    "You little brats, didn¡¯t see thising, huh? I, Hu Hansan, am back again, hahaha!"


    The beaten and swollen-faced strong man, looking at the panic-stricken young boys and girls,ughed arrogantly.


    "Big Bro, are these the deadbeat little brats who hit you?"


    One of the big men in a ck tank top disdainfully nced over Zhao Qiang and the others, turned his head back to the beaten strong man, and asked with a fawning face.


    "That¡¯s right, it was these few, motherfuckers, they didn¡¯t go easy on me at all. Go get them! Beat all the men to a cripple!"


    Hu Hansan nodded, then red at Zhao Qiang and the others with a fierce intensity.


    He then turned his head to look at Jiang Shiqi¡¯s group of girls, the corners of his mouth revealing a lecherous smile as he said, "As for these girls... take them all to our private room. Today, we¡¯re all going to have a st ying Immortals!"


    "Ha ha, thanks Brother San!"


    The brawny men, upon hearing this, looked at the group of girls with eyes glowing green, like hungry wolves, wishing they could immediately pounce on them and "take care of business" right there and then.


    After all, these girls were middle school students, blossoming in their prime, with soft tender flesh. Coupled with their careful dressing and the sexy miniskirts revealing their slender, white legs, they were far more enticing than those heavily made-up, flirtatious prostitutes, by countless degrees.


    Feeling the hungry-wolf gazes of the brawny men, the girls were nearly scared to death.


    The boys were also terribly frightened by this scene.


    Because they had only just realized that the person they had been beating up was not merely some lowlife punk, but a genuine gannd big brother!


    This realization almost scared the piss out of them.


    Don¡¯t think for a moment that they used to strut around outside, unting their family¡¯s power; when faced with a real hardened gangster, they instantly lost their nerve.


    However, among the boys present, there was one who was not cowed, and that was Zhao Qiang!


    Zhao Qiang remained calm throughout.


    He knew that his moment to "show off" had finally arrived.


    If he stood up now, like the protagonist in a novel, his body shaking with might, and revealed his background to scare all these brawny men into wetting themselves and begging for mercy...


    How much would these people then adore him?


    Especially those girls; they would surely fall madly in love with him.


    At that time, wouldn¡¯t he be able to have any of them he desired?


    He wanted to fly with two, no, have a foursome!


    By then, he¡¯d get Jiang Shiqi, Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Siting all into bed!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Qiang felt a rush of exhration.


    Immediately, he casually put one hand behind his back, stepped forward, and with his nostrils ring at Hu Hansan, said in a very showy manner, "I¡¯d like to see who dares to make a move!"


    As soon as Zhao Qiang said this, not only were Hu Hansan and the others stunned, but even Tang Ming and the rest were taken aback.


    Hu Hansan and his gang thought: Has this guy gone insane? Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting pped?


    Whereas Tang Ming and the others, knowing Zhao Qiang¡¯s family background, suddenly felt the utmost admiration for Zhao Qiang, silently eximing to themselves: Zhao Qiang is indeed badass, to stand up for all of us in such a situation!


    In that moment, the look in Tang Ming and the others¡¯ eyes was filled with adoration, and they would have shouted out in excitement if it weren¡¯t for Hu Hansan and his men still being there.


    Zhao Qiang, feeling everyone¡¯s worshipful gazes, was unspeakably thrilled.


    This feeling was exactly like the novels he read.


    But the show wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Although Zhao Qiang felt so thrilled he could almostugh out loud, he forcefully restrained his smile on the surface, maintaining a very aloof demeanor as he coldly said to Hu Hansan,


    "Do you know who my dad is? My dad is the General Manager of Zhao¡¯s Trade, Zhao Dezhu! It is your honor to be beaten by me, and you even dare to bring people back here for revenge¡ªI think you really don¡¯t want to..."


    "Smack!"


    However, before Zhao Qiang could finish his sentence, he was met with a powerful p straight to his face.


    His words were silenced on the spot, and he was instantly pped to the ground.


    "Damn it, I hate it most when people try to act tough in front of me!"


    Hu Hansan shook his broad hand, looking down at Zhao Qiang lying on the ground with disdain, and said.

 Chapter 307: Forcing to Show Off is the Most Deadly!

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 307: Forcing to Show Off is the Most Deadly!</h4>


    "You... you actually hit me! How dare you disrespect my dad!"


    Zhao Qiang clutched his face with one hand and leapt up from the ground, ring at Hu Hansan with eyes full of anger as he roared furiously.


    He often hung out in this area and usually, by dropping his father Zhao Dezhu¡¯s name, almost no one dared to mess with him.


    But now, even though he had already mentioned his father¡¯s name, Hu Hansan had dared to strike him, which made him incredibly angry.


    "Zhao Dezhu, is it? Haha, he¡¯s not worthy!"


    Before Hu Hansan could even speak,


    a derisive snort full of disdain came from outside the private room.


    Following that, two figures entered the room.


    One of them was a burly man with bare arms, wearing nothing but a pair of jeans.


    Two azure dragons were tattooed on the man¡¯s muscr arms, looking incredibly imposing.


    The other was a young man with a slightly pale face, but his eyes were as sharp and cold as those of a raptor or a vicious wolf.


    The man had handsome features and wore a white tracksuit. With hands behind his back, he walked in front, chin up and chest out,manding an incredibly powerful presence.


    The burly man followed closely behind him.


    After the two entered the room, Hu Hansan and his group of tough guys immediately showed a respectful expression on their faces, hurriedly greeting the white-d man and the burly man in session, "Gang Leader! Vice Gang Leader Gan!"


    "En," the man in white responded indifferently with a wave of his hand and walked straight up to Zhao Qiang, saying coldly, "So you are Zhao Dezhu¡¯s son?"


    "Yes... yes, I am, but who are you?"


    Zhao Qiang was also intimidated by the man in white¡¯s presence and stuttered the question.


    "Haha, who am I? Blood Moon Gang Leader, Zhou Xiaodong!" the man in white said with a coldugh and an arrogant expression.


    As soon as Zhou Xiaodong spoke those words, the color drained from Zhao Qiang¡¯s face, and everyone present, men and women, suddenly filled with fear in their eyes.


    They often frequented this area, so naturally, they knew of a very powerful gang here, the Blood Moon Gang!


    Of course, ¡¯powerful¡¯ was a rtive term for them.


    Although they were all second-generation rich kids, they were nothingpared to the overall pecking order of Coastal.


    Their families could muster, at best, a few hundred thousand or a million.


    Even Zhao Qiang, whose family held the greatest wealth and power among them, had a father with only ten million to his name.


    Frankly, they were no better than Cao Shihang, and whenpared to the truly elite young masters like Zhong Siquan, they were out of their league.


    They could show off in front of ordinary people, but against a real underworld force like the Blood Moon Gang, their pretenses fell t.


    It wouldn¡¯t help even if their fathers or grandfathers showed up!


    In the presence of the Blood Moon Gang, the power and money their families possessed was franklyughable.


    Here, the Blood Moon Gang¡¯s status was absolute; they were the real bosses!


    They had thought they had at most provoked a minor gang member, but to their shock, they had crossed a well-organized crime syndicate like the Blood Moon Gang!


    At this moment, including Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming, all the young men and women felt an instant and utter despair.


    Jiang Shiqi also felt regret.


    Only now did she realize how foolish it was not to have listened to Chen Feng and left immediately.


    Thinking of Chen Feng, she couldn¡¯t help but look towards him standing by her side.


    Yet upon looking, Jiang Shiqi waspletely stunned.


    Because Chen Feng, without her knowing when, was no longer by her side, but instead sitting on the couch in the private room, holding a ss of fine whisky in his hand, slowly savoring it as if all these matters had nothing to do with him.


    In the room, only Jiang Shiqi noticed Chen Feng¡ªeveryone else¡¯s attention was clearly on Zhou Xiaodong and Zhao Qiang.


    Jiang Shiqi, seeing Chen Feng enjoying his drink, puffed up her cheeks with irritation.


    You say you weren¡¯t noticed and not being watched by the big guy, so why didn¡¯t you hurry up and call the police?


    To be in the mood for drinking, he really had quite the nerve!


    This cast a shadow of disappointment in Jiang Shiqi¡¯s eyes as she looked at Chen Feng.


    As if sensing Jiang Shiqi¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng beckoned her with a crook of his finger, then raised his whisky ss¡ªa gesture that seemed to say, "Come on, have a drink with me."


    Jiang Shiqi, infuriated by Chen Feng, turned her head away, choosing to ignore him from then on.


    Chen Feng smiled, shook his head, and continued to enjoy his whisky.


    And truth be told, the whisky tasted quite good; he definitely had to take a few bottles with him when he went back, so he could enjoy a few drinks with Liu Feifei when they lived together in the apartment¡ªit would be truly delightful and enjoyable!


    While Chen Feng was daydreaming about a pleasant future life.


    Zhao Qiang was so scared he was nearly wetting himself.


    "Brother... Brother Zhou of the Blood Moon Gang, my eyes were blind, I have offended you!"


    Zhao Qiang, pushing through his fear, barely squeezed out a stiff smile and said.


    However, as soon as Zhao Qiang finished speaking.


    Gan Wangba, standing behind Zhou Xiaodong, stepped forward and kicked Zhao Qiang in the abdomen, flipping him onto the ground once more, then red at him with both eyes, cursing loudly, "Dammit! You dare call him Brother Zhou? Even your dad has to respectfully call our Gang Leader ¡¯Mr. Zhou¡¯ when he meets him, you unfilial wretch!"


    "Mr. Zhou... no, Ancestor Zhou, I was wrong, it was all my fault, I deserve to be pped for my loose tongue!"


    Zhao Qiang was close to tears, kneeling down to Zhou Xiaodong and started smacking his own face, while apologizing to Zhou Xiaodong with each hit.


    He regretted it so much at this point¡ªhe should have just admitted his mistake honestly rather than trying to act tough.


    Now look what happened; other people didn¡¯t get hit, but he ended up being beaten into this sorry state, losing all face.


    Let alone inspiring admiration, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to lift his head up in front of Tang Ming and the others from now on.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Qiang was filled with immense regret.


    Pretending to be tough can be deadly!


    This phrase couldn¡¯t be more fitting to describe him now.


    Tang Ming and the others watching Zhao Qiang kneeling and begging for mercy had faces pale with fear.


    If even Zhao Qiang ended up like this, how could they escape?


    "Alright, I, Zhou Xiaodong, always repay kindness and take revenge for wrongs, and I never harm the innocent. Now I only ask you this, whoid hands on him just now? Step forward yourselves!"


    Zhou Xiaodong looked at the boys present, pointing at Hu Hansan, and asked.


    The boys immediately looked at each other, then all lowered their heads toward Zhao Qiang.


    Seeing this, Zhao Qiang¡¯s face changed drastically, almost scared to pee, and he quickly yelled at the boys, "Don¡¯t fucking look at me, whoever did it just stand up, it¡¯s got nothing to do with me!"


    "But, it was you who told us to do it!"


    A boy mumbled quietly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Qiang felt like he wanted to die, his face ashen, looking incredibly sick as if he had eaten shit...

 Chapter 308: Little Dongzi

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 308: Little Dongzi</h4>


    Because of what the boys said, it fully pushed him into the abyss.


    Zhao Qiang couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly: These ungrateful bastards, when it¡¯s time for fun and games, they all call me ¡¯Brother Qiang¡¯, but when shit hits the fan, they all throw me under the bus!


    The more Zhao Qiang thought about it, the angrier he became, but in front of Zhou Xiaodong, he didn¡¯t dare to show his anger and could only grind his teeth in secret.


    "Wow, looking at you, you¡¯re actually a leader, okay, we¡¯ll settle your ountter!"


    Zhou Xiaodong gave a cold smile, then looked at the group of boys and said, "Since no one is stepping forward, does that mean you all took part? Good, I, Zhou Xiaodong, am always clear about rewards and punishments. In that case, take them all away for collective punishment!"


    Upon hearing this, the boys all started to cry and hastily begged for mercy.


    However, Zhou Xiaodong simply waved his hand, and immediately over ten burly men charged towards the group of boys, kicking and herding them together, ready to take them away for a lesson.


    "Hehe, Gang Leader, what should we do about these girls?"


    Hu Hansan nced at the group of girls, then looked at Zhou Xiaodong with a lewd smile and asked.


    "Which one do you fancy?"


    Zhou Xiaodong asked with a smile.


    "That one, this one, and that one over there, plus those five!"


    Hu Hansan pointed out several girls in session, including Jiang Shiqi, Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Sitong.


    "You have quite the appetite, alright, consider it apensation for you, take them all away!"


    Zhou Xiaodong waved his hand, speaking indifferently.


    Immediately, five more burly men charged towards Jiang Shiqi and the other girls, about to take them away all at once.


    The girls struggled desperately, but to no avail, they were no match for the strong men.


    "Zhao Qiang, Tang Ming, save us!"


    Li Yanmin cried and looked to Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming for help.


    The other girls also looked towards Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming.


    At that moment, Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming were practically their only hope.


    "Stop crying, you¡¯re just going to have a drink with a few lords, it¡¯s nothing, you¡¯ll be back soon!"


    Zhao Qiangforted them insincerely and then shed a pleasing smile to Zhou Xiaodong, clearly ready to sacrifice his own girlfriend.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s just a drink, don¡¯t be afraid, just go peacefully!"


    Tang Ming also gave a bitter smile and followed suit.


    He himself didn¡¯t believe the words he said.


    "You two... you two cowardly men!"


    Li Yanmin and the other girls felt utter despair and cursed through clenched teeth.


    "Hmph, you stupid bitch, being able to apany these lords is your good fortune, don¡¯t be fucking ungrateful!"


    Zhao Qiang red fiercely at Li Yanmin, huffed coldly and, after speaking, wagged his tail at Zhou Xiaodong.


    "Zhao Qiang, I really misjudged you, I hate you!"


    Li Yanmin couldn¡¯t express how much regret she felt inside, if she had known this day woulde, she would rather remain single her whole life than date Zhao Qiang.


    And the rest of the boys and girls also looked at Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming with eyes filled with disappointment.


    Clearly, the image of these two men had plummeted in everyone¡¯s eyes in an instant.


    However, the two men didn¡¯t care, in such a situation, whether they could protect themselves was already a question, let alone protecting others.


    As for dignity and face, those are things you can just throw away, you can¡¯t eat them after all!


    "Alright, enough talk, take them all away!"


    Zhou Xiaodong waved his hand impatiently and said.


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, the brawny men were about to escort Zhao Qiang and several other boys along with Jiang Shiqi and the girls out of the private room.


    "Gentlemen, why don¡¯t you do me a favor and let them go, how does that sound?"


    Just then, a faint voice rose within the room.


    At these words, everyone in the room was taken aback.


    They immediately turned their heads in the direction of the voice and saw Chen Feng sitting on the sofa.


    Chen Feng was reclining on the sofa, holding a ss of wine, his head bowed, and a faint smile hanging on his lips.


    Hey! There was actually another person here!


    That was the first reaction of the members of the Blood Moon Gang.


    They had not noticed Chen Feng at first, and they suddenly realized that there was still someone seated on the sofa.


    The looks that Zhao Qiang and the other boys gave Chen Feng were filled with disdain and mockery.


    Even these rich second-generation had to obediently be taken away to be punished, yet Chen Feng dared suggest that the Blood Moon Gang give him face.


    Wasn¡¯t this just a joke?


    Especially Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming, the two exchanged nces, and saw a hint of joy in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s behavior was clearly just asking for trouble!


    Why had he chosen this time to show off?


    Didn¡¯t he know what ended up happening to those who tried to show off in front of the Blood Moon Gang?


    Thinking this, both felt a surge of excitement and prepared themselves to enjoy the show.


    "Who are you?"


    Zhou Xiaodong looked at Chen Feng, his eyes narrowed, and asked in a cold voice.


    Gan Wangba was looking at Chen Feng, frowning slightly, a flicker of confusion in his eyes.


    Since Chen Feng was looking down and the lighting in the private room was dim, he didn¡¯t recognize Chen Feng at first. He only felt that the figure seemed familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, but couldn¡¯t recall at the moment.


    "Zhou Xiaodong, it seems you didn¡¯t take to heart the message I had sent youst time!"


    Chen Feng smiled as he raised his head, his gaze meeting Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s eyes.


    Zhou Xiaodong, who had grown up in the underworld, had eyes filled with a chilling killing intent, which usually scared anyone who made eye contact shiver with fear.


    But facing Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, Zhou Xiaodong involuntarily shivered, a chilling cold rising from his feet and spreading instantly throughout his body, making his hair stand on end.


    Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s expression slightly changed, and he even started having thoughts of turning around and running away.


    He knew that with just that one look, he had already lost in terms of momentum!


    This shocked Zhou Xiaodong to the core. He took a deep breath, attempted to regain hisposure, and stared at Chen Feng, asking, "You are different from them, you are not a student. Who are you really?"


    However, Zhou Xiaodong didn¡¯t notice that Gan Wangba, standing beside him, had already turned deathly pale.


    "Dongzi, I think you should be worried not about me right now, but whether your Blood Moon Gang still has any reason to exist!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled his lips, took a small sip of his wine, and spoke lightly.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng directly address the Gang Leader as Dongzi and even threaten the entire Blood Moon Gang, Hu Hansan¡¯s face immediately turned extremely grim. His eyes red fiercely at Chen Feng as he coldly said, "Kid, it seems you are tired of living? Daring to threaten our Blood Moon Gang, do you believe I could just now..."

 Chapter 309: Who is the Real Master!

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 309: Who is the Real Master!</h4>


    "Bang!"


    However, before Hu Hansan could finish his words.


    Gan Wangba charged at him, swinging his fist¡ªbig as a sandbag¡ªstraight into Hu Hansan¡¯s mouth.


    The punch showed no mercy and knocked out two of Hu Hansan¡¯s front teeth on the spot.


    And Hu Hansan¡¯s words were choked back abruptly.


    "Aow!"


    Only a scream was heard.


    Hu Hansan covered his mouth, looking at Gan Wangba with a face full of confusion, eyes filled with question marks.


    "You fool, do you have a death wish for us?"


    Gan Wangba red fiercely at Hu Hansan, then quickly turned to Zhou Xiaodong, saying with an ugly look on his face, "Gang Leader, this is Mr. Chen, the one who wiped out the Flying Dragon Gang!"


    "What!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s face went pale with fright, his legs turned to jelly, and he hurried forward two steps before dropping to his knees in front of Chen Feng with a "thud."


    Seeing this, Gan Wangba also hurriedly followed suit.


    The two leading figures of the Blood Moon Gang were now kneeling before Chen Feng in an instant.


    This scene left everyone present somewhat unable to react.


    Oh, my God! What¡¯s going on here? Am I hallucinating?


    Everyone at the scene was stunned, rubbing their eyes and staring nkly at this development, mouths wide open, unable to speak for a long while.


    "Mr. Chen, it¡¯s my fault for not recognizing you, Zhou Xiaodong was blind to your presence, please forgive me!"


    Zhou Xiaodong said to Chen Feng, with utmost respect and courtesy.


    He was a man who understood the times and was capable of adapting.


    Knowing he couldn¡¯t stand up to him yet still trying to show off.


    What was that called? That was called being an idiot!


    And Zhou Xiaodong was very clear about that. He couldn¡¯t afford to provoke someone like Chen Feng, so if that was the case, why not submit to him?


    Otherwise, the fate of the Flying Dragon Gang would be the same end for him and the Blood Moon Gang!


    The strong are revered, an eternal truth!


    In this era, everything was determined by power!


    "Dongzi, I remember I made myself very clearst time: if the Blood Moon Gang continues to engage in those filthy actions, there would be no need for its existence. Didn¡¯t Vice Gang Leader Gan tell you that?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Xiaodong, asking with a sneer.


    After speaking, he nced at Gan Wangba.


    Gan Wangba immediately broke into a cold sweat, hurriedly saying, "Mr. Chen... err, Lord Chen, I told him!"


    "Yes... yes, Lord Chen, he did tell me, and I have also warned all members of the Blood Moon Gang to follow the rules strictly, absolutely not to do anything improper!"


    Zhou Xiaodong quickly nodded, adding on.


    "Is that so? Then what¡¯s happening now?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "Now... Lord, it was these students who were at fault first, they hit our people, we had to seek justice, right? Otherwise, people would make aughing stock of us if word got out!"


    Zhou Xiaodong said with a sheepish smile, trying to exin.


    "And why did your man get hit, did he tell you why?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "He told me he went into the wrong private room because he was drunk, and these students just wouldn¡¯t let it go and gave him a severe beating. I was angry when I heard it, so I brought people over!"


    Zhou Xiaodong said earnestly.


    "Heh, just because of that?"


    Chen Feng scoffed coldly, then turned to look at the girl who had been previously harassed by Hu Hansan and her boyfriend Gangzi, saying, "You two, tell him the real reason."


    "Can we... say it?"


    Gangzi and the girl still looked a bit timid, ncing at Hu Hansan and asking with some trepidation.


    "Go ahead, with Chen Feng looking out for you, speak freely and boldly!"


    Zhou Xiaodong quickly said.


    "It¡¯s okay, speak up!"


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile and said.


    "Alright!"


    Seeing this, Gangzi nodded, then mustered the courage, pointed at Hu Hansan, and said, "It was him, he took advantage of being drunk to harass my girlfriend, and even pped her!"


    As soon as Gangzi finished speaking, the expressions on Zhou Xiaodong and Gan Wangba¡¯s faces instantly turned grim, and they red at Hu Hansan.


    "Kid, if you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll break your legs!"


    Hu Hansan red fiercely at Gangzi and scolded.


    Gangzi was so scared that he immediately shrank his neck.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Zhou Xiaodong gave Hu Hansan a re and said in a cold voice.


    Hu Hansan immediately became deted like a balloon and settled down.


    "Dongzi, now that the truth is clear, what else do you have to say?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with a coldugh.


    "Boss Chen, it¡¯s myck of oversight, I¡¯m to me, I should have investigated the matter thoroughly beforeing here, I was reckless this time!"


    Zhou Xiaodong quickly admitted his fault.


    "I¡¯m not a fan of empty gestures; you need to show me some concrete actions!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Understood, understood!"


    Zhou Xiaodong, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, hurriedly nodded and then turned to nce at Gan Wangba.


    Gan Wangba immediately understood Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s look and waved at the dozens of burly men behind him, pointing at Hu Hansan, and said in a cold voice, "Beat him!"


    Upon hearing this, the burly men were initially stunned, but then without a word, they charged forward and started to beat Hu Hansan fiercely.


    "Ow!"


    In a moment, the entire private room was filled with Hu Hansan¡¯s pitiful screams.


    Most of the girls were frightened into covering their eyes, as the sight was just too gory.


    After about ten minutes or so, Hu Hansan was barely breathing, almost at death¡¯s door.


    If previously he had a bruised nose and a swollen face, now, he had been beaten beyond recognition.


    "Drag him out and throw him onto the street!"


    Gan Wangba said coldly.


    At once, two burly men stepped forward, hoisted up Hu Hansan, and dragged him outside.


    "Boss Chen, rest assured, from now on, you won¡¯t see him again!"


    Zhou Xiaodong assured Chen Feng while looking at him.


    "I hope you¡¯re not just cating me!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Even if you gave me ten thousand guts, Boss Chen, I wouldn¡¯t dare. Rest assured, Blood Moon Gang will certainly mend its ways from now on and strive to be a jianghu gang filled with a sense of justice, never to engage in such vile acts again. If Boss Chen has any concerns, you can supervise us at any time!"


    Zhou Xiaodong hurriedly reiterated his promise.


    "Let¡¯s hope so! Remember, you only get one chance. If Ie across this again, then Blood Moon Gang... will vanishpletely!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, his gaze brimming with a chilling coldness.


    At that moment, everyone present felt a shiver down their spines.


    In fact, given Chen Feng¡¯s temperament, he would have eradicated Blood Moon Gang there and then.


    However, considering Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s earnest admission of fault, and the fact that keeping Blood Moon Gang could still be somewhat useful to him, he decided to leave Blood Moon Gang intact for the time being.


    "Many thanks to Boss Chen for your generous mercy!"


    Zhou Xiaodong and Gan Wangba hurriedly kowtowed to Chen Feng to express their gratitude.

 Chapter 310: Are You Chen Feng?

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 310: Are You Chen Feng?</h4>


    "Get out!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    "Yes, Brother Chen, we¡¯re leaving right now!"


    Zhou Xiaodong hastily scrambled up from the ground and, with his people, retreated from the private room at breakneck speed, even respectfully closing the door behind him as they left.


    At this point, only Chen Feng, Zhao Qiang, and a group of students remained in the room.


    However, those students were still in shock.


    Because everything felt like a dream.


    They had all been in despair, but they hadn¡¯t expected such an incredible reversal to happen.


    It made them look at Chen Feng with shocked eyes!


    "Thump!"


    Gangzi, along with his girlfriend, went straight to Chen Feng and knelt before him.


    "Brother, I was an asshole just now, I wrongly used you, I¡¯m not even human. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my girlfriend and I would have been bullied for nothing today. I owe you an apology!"


    As Gangzi spoke, he knocked his head against the floor three times in a row.


    The girl also attempted to kowtow.


    "We¡¯re all ssmates, no need to be so formal!"


    Chen Feng quickly stepped forward to help them both up, smiling as he spoke.


    The reason he had helped them was that he saw Gangzi was a man of passion and loyalty.


    Not like Zhao Qiang, who, at the critical moment, was ready to offer up his girlfriend, Li Yanmin.


    Such a person was truly worse than a beast!


    "Brother, stop it, you are our great benefactor. If you ever need anything, just say the word, and I, Yu Gang, will tread through fire and boiling water for you without hesitation!"


    Gangzi said, his face full of gratitude.


    "You¡¯re too kind!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "Brother, if it weren¡¯t for you, we¡¯d all have been screwed today, don¡¯t you guys agree?"


    Yu Gang turned back to look at the crowd and asked.


    "Yeah, absolutely! If it weren¡¯t for big brother stepping in, we would have been done for!"


    "No more words, from now on he¡¯s my big brother!"


    "Right, big brother, we¡¯ll follow you from now on!"


    The crowd gathered around, looking at Chen Feng with gratitude, their eyes filled with admiration.


    Especially the group of girls, each of them gazed at Chen Feng, eyes sparkling with love hearts.


    Because Chen Feng had been incredibly MANLY just now, and they were utterly smitten. If it weren¡¯t for the crowd, they would have thrown themselves at Chen Feng already.


    Even so, there were still quite a few young girls crowding around Chen Feng asking for his WeChat, nning to develop a more personal connection privately.


    This scene was aplete turnaround from before when everyone isted Chen Feng, an earth-shattering change.


    On the other hand, Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming, who were the center of attention before, were now isted and abandoned by everyone.


    Because the things the two of them had done before were truly disgusting, utterly despicable.


    Zhao Qiang and Tang Ming looked at Chen Feng, now surrounded by the crowd, grinding their teeth in anger.


    But no matter how angry they were, they didn¡¯t dare show it.


    After all, that was the man who even made the Gang Leader of the Blood Moon Gang kneel and kowtow, how could they dare to offend him?


    The two could only stand aside, forcing a smile, feeling extremely awkward...


    After such a tumultuous event, while everyone was safe in the end, the unsettling experience meant that no one was in the mood to continue the party.


    So, they all walked out of the New Moon KTV together and said their goodbyes at the entrance before heading home.


    "Qiqi, shall I take you home?"


    Tang Ming gestured toward his parked BMW Z4 sports car and looked at Jiang Shiqi with a pleasing expression, asking.


    However, Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t even acknowledge him, walking straight to Chen Feng instead, and very naturally took his arm and smiled sweetly at him, saying, "Senior, can you take me home?"


    "I don¡¯t have a BMW though, so if I take you home, we¡¯d have to take the bus!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched into a small smile as he spoke.


    "I love taking the bus the most!"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked her big eyes and said sweetly.


    Since Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse her, this meant he agreed to take her home.


    Seeing this, Tang Ming gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, his heart filled with extreme hatred for Chen Feng, but he didn¡¯t dare voice it. He could only turn away with an iron-blue face, get into the car, and leave in a huff.


    "Qiqi, the senior is everyone¡¯s, you know, you can¡¯t hog him all to yourself!"


    At this time, Gu Tingting and Yang Siting walked over, followed by a heartbroken Li Yanmin.


    Clearly, the earlier encounter with Zhao Qiang had deeply hurt her.


    Being in the throes of a breakup, she obviously couldn¡¯t be happy at all.


    "Ah, it¡¯s you three again, I don¡¯t care, tonight the senior is mine, and no one else is allowed to snatch him!"


    Jiang Shiqi pouted, hugged Chen Feng tightly, and didn¡¯t let go.


    It was as if Chen Feng was a treasure, which she was afraid to lose to anyone else.


    Gu Tingting and Yang Siting couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and snicker at this.


    "Alright, alright, I won¡¯t fight with you. How about we take turns? Let the senior take you home tonight, tomorrow it¡¯ll be my turn, the day after Siting¡¯s, and the day after that Yanmin¡¯s, how about that?"


    Gu Tingting blinked her big eyes mischievously and suggested.


    "I think that¡¯s a good idea!"


    Yang Siting smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "What about you, Yanmin?"


    Gu Tingting turned her head to Li Yanmin, asking with a smile.


    "Ah...what?"


    Li Yanmin was still lost in thought about what had happened before and didn¡¯t catch on for a moment.


    "Are you still thinking about that jerk? Stop it, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be your boyfriend. The senior is so much better. Now that you¡¯re single, why not chase after the senior?"


    Gu Tingting said with a suppressed giggle.


    "Oh my goodness, don¡¯t talk nonsense!"


    Li Yanmin¡¯s face turned red in an instant.


    "That¡¯s right, the senior is mine!" Jiang Shiqi held onto Chen Feng¡¯s arm tightly and pouted.


    "The senior belongs to all of us!" Gu Tingtingughed.


    "Hey hey hey, you¡¯re just going to decide on my behalf like that? Don¡¯t I get a say in this?"


    Chen Feng said in disbelief.


    "No!"


    All four girls eximed in unison.


    "Pfft!"


    Immediately, all four girls were taken aback, looked at each other, and startedughing while covering their mouths.


    After this little scene, the atmosphere obviously got a lot better, and Li Yanmin wasn¡¯t as sad as before.


    She hadn¡¯t been dating Zhao Qiang for very long, and her feelings weren¡¯t that deep.


    After going through this experience, she realized that there was no need to be upset over a jerk.


    Especially when there were better options around, like Chen Feng...


    As agreed, Chen Feng took Jiang Shiqi home.


    Just as Chen Feng expected, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s family conditions were quite good, and she lived in a vi.


    This was anticipated by Chen Feng, as someone who could afford thetest fruit-brand phone certainly wouldn¡¯te from a poor family.


    After delivering Jiang Shiqi to her doorstep, Chen Feng was ready to leave.


    But just then, Jiang Shiqi suddenly grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s hand, looked at him seriously, and asked, "Are you Chen Feng?"


    "Eh? Why do you ask?" Chen Feng was taken aback for a second and asked with a smile.


    "Because you resemble the person from the legends! Plus, your surname is Chen, so aren¡¯t you him?" Jiang Shiqi stared at Chen Feng with wide eyes.


    "My surname is Chen, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the person you admire!" Chen Feng answered ambiguously.


    "What do you mean you don¡¯t think so? You just need to tell me whether you¡¯re Chen Feng or not?"


    Jiang Shiqi stared into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, as if afraid he might lie.

 Chapter 311: The Two Women Meet

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 311: The Two Women Meet</h4>


    Eyes are the windows to the soul, to discern whether a person is lying, one needs only to look into their eyes.


    Jiang Shiqi firmly believed in this.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that when a person became strong enough, they could control any part of their body, including their gaze!


    As a King of Soldiers, especially when carrying out undercover missions among enemy forces, if one couldn¡¯t control their emotions or expressions well, life-threatening danger was always imminent.


    So, faced with Jiang Shiqi¡¯s doubts, Chen Feng didn¡¯t show the slightest panic. He simply smiled faintly, and with a serious face, looked at Jiang Shiqi and said, "Clearly, I am not him."


    "Really?" Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng with suspicion.


    For some reason, back at the KTV, when Chen Feng, alone, repelled the entire Blood Moon Gang, the image of him as a king had involuntarily made Jiang Shiqi associate him with Chen Feng.


    Women all have a highly sensitive sixth sense, and Jiang Shiqi was no exception.


    She felt that the man before her was Chen Feng!


    "Of course it¡¯s true. Just think about it, you¡¯re so beautiful, and you like Chen Feng so much. If I were Chen Feng, I would have admitted it right away. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be joyous for everyone when I got to take a beauty home?"


    Chen Feng said, smiling.


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face turned a bit red, and she gave Chen Feng a yful re, pouting, "Don¡¯t tease me, senior. You¡¯re always making fun of me!"


    "What I¡¯m saying is the absolute truth!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Are you really not Chen Feng? Swear it to me!"


    Jiang Shiqi still asked persistently.


    Chen Feng, faced with Jiang Shiqi¡¯s relentless questioning, also felt somewhat apologetic.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to deceive such a cute girl full of vigor.


    Why not just tell her?


    He could exin that he had a girlfriend, and from there on, they could just be friends. It seemed better than dragging it out.


    As he was preparing to speak, a white Maserati Presidente stopped beside them.


    The car door opened, and first, a pair of snow-white, slender legs stretched out of the car, followed by a morous and tall beautying into view.


    And this beauty was none other than Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend, Liu Feifei!


    Beforeing to Jiang Shiqi¡¯s house, Chen Feng had sent his address to Liu Feifei through WeChat, asking her toe and pick him up, so they could go back to the apartment together.


    Liu Feifei was also moving in that night, so it was convenient for her to stop by.


    After stepping out of the car, Liu Feifei nced at Jiang Shiqi and then walked directly to Chen Feng¡¯s side, naturally taking his arm. She looked at him and said, "Hubby, who is this?"


    "My ssmate!"


    Chen Feng answered with a wry smile.


    Usually, Liu Feifei would never call him hubby in public, and yet she did so in front of Jiang Shiqi, which clearly meant to mark her territory.


    "Hello!"


    Liu Feifei extended her right hand to Jiang Shiqi with impable manners.


    "Hello!"


    Jiang Shiqi, momentarily startled by Liu Feifei, quickly shook hands with her.


    Even though both women were beautiful in their own right, Jiang Shiqi was still stunned by Liu Feifei¡¯s appearance, because she was incredibly gorgeous, with a mature beauty that was sexy and seductive, something the still-developing young woman couldn¡¯t match.


    Of course, this was because of her younger age.


    What made Jiang Shiqi feel slightly inferior was not only that Liu Feifei¡¯s figure was better than hers, but more crucially, Liu Feifei exuded an aristocratic quality in her every movement, radiating a grace anddylike elegance.


    Such a demeanor was not something ordinary girls could have, unless they were from wealthy and prestigious families.


    Taking into ount the luxury car that Liu Feifei had driven when she arrived, Jiang Shiqi had formed a vague notion of Liu Feifei¡¯s family background in her mind.


    This left her with a sense of surprise.


    She really hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend to be so beautiful and have such a hot body, a true white, rich, and beautiful girl.


    No wonder today at the KTV, when Gu Tingting and the others teased Chen Feng, he showed no reaction.


    Inparison, even Li Yanmin, with the best figure among them, couldn¡¯tpare with Liu Feifei.


    With such a lovely wife at home, how could Chen Feng possibly take an interest in other girls?


    "If there¡¯s nothing else, we should head home now, it¡¯s gettingte. Get to bed early, we still have school in the morning!"


    Chen Feng looked at Jiang Shiqi with a smile and said.


    "Mm, senior, good night!"


    Jiang Shiqi blushed, nodded her head, and then had no choice but to turn around and walk towards her own vi.


    There was no helping it, the legitimate wife had arrived, so if she wanted to ask any questions, she would have to find another opportunity.


    Watching Jiang Shiqi walk away, hesitation flickered in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He knew that it wasn¡¯t right to deceive Jiang Shiqi like this, but there was no choice, for the sake of marital harmony and world peace, it had to be done.


    "Senior brother, she¡¯s gone far away, why are you still looking?"


    Liu Feifei lightly pinched Chen Feng¡¯s waist with her finger and looked at him with a smile, saying.


    Even so, Chen Feng still detected a hint of jealousy in her voice.


    "Cough cough, why are you calling me senior too?"


    Chen Feng cleared his throat twice and asked with an embarrassed smile.


    "Senior, junior, isn¡¯t it romantic? Why don¡¯t you take your little junior sister too, that girl is quite cute!"


    Liu Feifei¡¯s big eyes curved into two crescents as she looked at Chen Feng, her words brimming with jealousy.


    This left Chen Feng stunned.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the usually gentle Liu Feifei to show jealousy today, especially jealousy over Jiang Shiqi.


    "Wife, are you jealous?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he asked with a smile.


    "Jealous of your big ghost head!"


    Liu Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, coquettishly said.


    Then she no longer paid him any attention, turned around, got into the driver¡¯s seat of the Maserati, and then prepared to start the car.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also hurried forward, opened the car door, and sat in the passenger seat.


    "Wife, listen to my exnation, she really is just a junior of mine!"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Feifei and said in his defense.


    "Really? If it really was just an innocent senior-junior rtionship, why does your clothing have her scent on it?"


    Liu Feifei pouted her lips, saying with a face full of jealousy.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng was initially startled, then quickly lowered his head and smelled his clothes, indeed detecting a girlish fragrance that wasn¡¯t his own.


    Chen Feng was at a loss.


    It must have rubbed off on him at the KTV entrance when Jiang Shiqi hugged him.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that just this little fragrance would be detected by Liu Feifei.


    Indeed, when it came to catching cheaters, women¡¯s IQs could rival that of Sherlock Holmes, not letting the slightest clue slip by.


    He estimated that Liu Feifei must have noticed the scent on him when she got close to him earlier.


    But in front of others, she had to give face to her man, so she didn¡¯t say anything then, and now that there were no outsiders, she naturally didn¡¯t care about that anymore.

 Chapter 312: A Warm Home

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 312: A Warm Home</h4>


    "You¡¯re not going to exin? If you¡¯re not exining, then get out of the car, I need to go home!"


    Feifei¡¯s little face was frosty as she spoke.


    "Weren¡¯t we supposed to move in together at the apartment?"


    Chen Feng asked with a grin.


    "Who wants to live with you, dream on!"


    Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, pouting teasingly.


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile before he turned his head to nce at the two suitcases on the back seat of the car, chuckling, "Then what¡¯s with the luggage?"


    "I... I put it there randomly, is that a problem?"


    Feifei stammered defensively.


    "Alright, wife, don¡¯t be mad!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile, sweeping Feifei into his arms with one hand.


    "Let me go... mmm..."


    Feifei initially tried to struggle, but Chen Feng then kissed her with domineering passion.


    The kisssted a long while.


    Not until they had trouble catching their breath did Chen Feng finally release Feifei.


    "Jerk!"


    Feifei rubbed her lips, sending a reproachful look through her beautiful eyes at Chen Feng, pouting indignantly.


    "Wife, you better stop tempting me, or I won¡¯t mind making the car rock!"


    Chen Feng said with a mischievous smirk.


    "You... scoundrel, always bullying me!"


    Feifei pouted, looking aggrieved.


    "I can¡¯t help it when my wife is so beautiful. Let¡¯s drive to the apartment quickly, and I¡¯ll exin everything about that junior on the way!"


    Chen Feng said with a roguish grin.


    "Really?"


    Feifei asked, skeptically.


    "Mm!"


    Chen Feng nodded earnestly, then his lips once again curled into a naughty smile as he continued, "Of course, if you don¡¯t want to go, we could stay here and make the car rock!"


    "Stop teasing me, you!"


    Feifei rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and hurriedly started the car.


    She feared Chen Feng would truly make good on his word, a thought that absolutely mortified her...


    Feifei¡¯s driving was proficient, and it wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at the apartment Zhou Zheng had arranged for Chen Feng.


    It was called an apartment, but the interior decoration was no less luxurious than a five-star hotel, showing the thoughtfulness Zhou Zheng had put in.


    As for the size, a three-bedroom and one-living room, not counting the bathrooms and kitchen, there were over a hundred square meters.


    For Chen Feng and Feifei to live in, it was more than enough.


    After settling the luggage, from then on, this ce became their home.


    A cozy home!


    In many years toe, Chen Feng and Feifei underwent many things together¡ªseparations, pain, and countless difficulties they could hardly ovee.


    But whenever they thought back to their cozy little home, their hearts were always filled with warmth...


    From the moment she stepped inside, Feifei¡¯s face beamed with happiness, for this home belonged only to her and Chen Feng, nobody else.


    Perhaps in others¡¯ eyes, the youngdy of the Liu Family would have many demands.


    But in truth, Feifei¡¯s needs were simple¡ªto be with the man she loved, quietly and contentedly for a lifetime, that was enough.


    "Wife, to celebrate our new home, shall we have a toast?"


    Chen Feng reached for two wine sses from the cupboard, along with a bottle of Lafite Wine, grinning at Feifei.


    "Sure!"


    Feifei nodded, smiling sweetly.


    Pouring the wine into the two sses, they sat on thefortable sofa in the living room, clinked sses, and drank.


    After a few sses, a charming blush appeared on Feifei¡¯s pretty face.


    Chen Feng was almost intoxicated looking at her...


    ...


    Bright Moon Hotel.


    As one of Coastal¡¯s renowned five-star hotels, the service at Bright Moon Hotel was undeniably good and popr with foreign tourists.


    In the short span of two to three years since its establishment, the hotel had quickly soared to fame, holding its ground alongside other well-known five-star hotels.


    This achievement was backed by the power of arge group.


    That was the Zhong Group!


    At the top floor of Bright Moon Hotel, inside the presidential suite.


    Cang Ying, wrapped in a bathrobe, sat on the living room sofa with a high-quality Cuban cigar between his lips, his face filled with satisfaction.


    That day, he had barely left the bedroom, discussing matters the whole day with his secretary.


    Years of being an assassin had clearly suppressed him significantly, and once he found release, he was unstoppable, just like chewing gum that couldn¡¯t lose its vor.


    Zhong Tianlong sat respectfully opposite Cang Ying, spreading a bunch of photos on the coffee table before Cang Ying, speaking, "Mr. Cang, after a whole day of investigation, I¡¯ve gathered the information you requested. The people in these photos all have a close rtionship with Chen Feng!"


    "Oh?"


    Cang Ying exhaled smoke, then lowered his head to scan through the pile of photos, his gaze soon resting on one in particr.


    "Who is this?"


    Cang Ying felt a gleam of interest as he picked up that photo, pointing to it.


    In the photo was a long-haired beauty in a snow-white dress with a slender figure!


    Noting Zhong Tianlong¡¯s reaction, Cang Ying was introduced to her, "Her name is Liu Feifei, the daughter of the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate. Rumor has it, she and Chen Feng are in a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship, very close. I got this news through various channels!"


    "Good, good, good, this girl is not bad at all. That kid Chen Feng is really lucky, but now, it¡¯s time for me to enjoy his fortune!"


    Cang Ying ogled Feifei¡¯s picture, his eyes alight with anticipation.


    For in terms of both looks and figure, Feifei was truly exceptional, far surpassing his secretary.


    Cang Ying was determined, no matter what, to pluck this tempting rose!

 Chapter 313: Son-in-law is Coming Over

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 313: Son-inw is Coming Over</h4>


    "Hehe, Cang Ying, have you taken a fancy to this girl?"


    Zhong Tianlong looked at Cang Ying with a sycophantic smile, grinning.


    After all, the way Cang Ying stared at the photo of Liu Feifei, he hadn¡¯t tried to hide it at all. Anyone with eyes could have seen it.


    "Boss Zhong really knows me, this Liu Feifei¡¯s appearance and figure are top-notch. I want her!"


    Cang Ying said with augh.


    "Cang Ying really has a good eye. Honestly, Liu Feifei is also a famous beauty in Coastal. I¡¯ve been drooling over her as well. But since Cang Ying has taken a liking, she naturally belongs to Cang Ying. Only she is worthy of you!"


    Zhong Tianlong gave Cang Ying a thumbs up, buttering him up.


    "Hahaha, Boss Zhong, I find myself liking the way you talk more and more!"


    Cang Yingughed heartily, then looked at Zhong Tianlong again, his expression suddenly turned serious and said, "Boss Zhong, how many capable men do you have at hand right now?"


    "Cang Ying, whom are you referring to?"


    Zhong Tianlong asked, puzzled.


    "Of course, those who are skilled and loyal!" Cang Ying said.


    "There should be quite a few! Cang Ying, you know, I started from the underworld."


    Zhong Tianlong thought for a moment and said.


    "Good, get your men to move out as fast as possible, at all costs. Capture all the people close to Chen Feng, and remember, do not alert Chen Feng before you have them in your hands. It must be done without him noticing!"


    "Cang Ying, do you mean... you n to use these people to ckmail Chen Feng?"


    Zhong Tianlong wasn¡¯t foolish, he instantly understood Cang Ying¡¯s intention.


    "Exactly! Everyone has a weak spot, since Chen Feng is a tough nut to crack and a bit difficult to chew, we will start from the people around him. Then all their lives will be in our hands, do we still need to worry about Chen Feng not obeying us?"


    Cang Ying said with a coldugh.


    "Cang Ying is brilliant, I truly admire your methods to the fullest!"


    Zhong Tianlong hurriedly ttered him.


    "Enough talk, get your people to act quickly. All these people in the photos you¡¯ve collected are our targets, the more we catch the better. As for the aftermath, leave it to me to handle!"


    Cang Ying waved his hand and instructed.


    "At yourmand!"


    Zhong Tianlong bowed and was about to leave.


    "Remember, if you capture Liu Feifei, send her to me first!"


    Cang Ying said with a smile.


    "Cang Ying, rest assured!"


    Zhong Tianlong hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, then left the presidential suite.


    Cang Ying sat on the sofa, took a puff of his cigar, and then looked out the window.


    Watching the bustling night view of Coastal, a chill shed in Cang Ying¡¯s eyes as he murmured, "Chen Feng, this time, I will make you lose everything again!"


    ...


    Chen Feng then carried Liu Feifei back to the bedroom to sleep.


    They slept straight through until eight o¡¯clock the next morning.


    Upon opening his eyes, he saw Liu Feifei staring at him with charming, lively eyes.


    Chen Feng stretched his hand and stroked Liu Feifei¡¯s smooth hair, smiling as he asked, "Awake already?"


    "Yeah!"


    Liu Feifei said softly.


    "Let¡¯s sleep some more, it¡¯s still early!"


    Chen Feng gently ran his hand through her dark hair, caressing it as he spoke.


    As the time he spent with Liu Feifei grew longer, he had gradually grown fond of this feeling.


    "Are you busy today?"


    Liu Feifei asked.


    "Not much, why?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "My parents want to meet you, asking you toe home with me!"


    Liu Feifei said with a blush and a quiet voice.


    "Is that so? Alright then!"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t think twice and agreed immediately.


    After all, he had already kidnapped the girl and lived with her. He ought to meet her parents.


    "Really?"


    Liu Feifei was very happy to see Chen Feng agree so readily.


    "Of course, my dear wife has spoken, how dare I disobey!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, thought for a moment, and looked at Liu Feifei asking, "By the way, when are your parents free to be at home?"


    "They should be there around noon. Let¡¯s go over then!"


    Liu Feifei thought for a moment and said.


    "Noon, eh? That¡¯s a few hours away, let¡¯s sleep a bit more."


    Chen Feng said, the corners of his mouth curling up into a mischievous smile...


    After getting up.


    The pair quickly got ready and then set off for Liu Feifei¡¯s home.


    To tell the truth, Chen Feng was a bit nervous this time.


    Thest time he went to the Liu Family, they hadn¡¯t epted him, and Liu Feifei had been under house arrest.


    Chen Feng had stormed in furiously to rescue Liu Feifei.


    But this time waspletely different. The conflict had been resolved and his status naturally transformed into the son-inw of the Liu Family.


    As the saying goes, even the ugliest bride feels nervous meeting her inws; the same goes for men.


    Although Chen Feng was far from ugly, it was his first time facing this situation. To say he wasn¡¯t nervous would be nonsense.

 Chapter 314 Bizarre Trio

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 314 Bizarre Trio</h4>


    When they were passing by arge chain supermarket, Chen Feng had Liu Feifei stop the car.


    After all, he was about to meet his future father-inw and mother-inw. How could he not buy some gifts?


    Thest time he went, Chen Feng had gonepletely empty-handed. This time, he had to buy some gifts no matter what.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You¡¯re being too polite visiting my house. My parents will be happy just to see you. You don¡¯t need to buy any gifts!"


    Liu Feifei saw that Chen Feng insisted on getting out of the car to buy gifts, rolled her eyes at him, and said with a smile.


    "This thing, the elders might not say, but the younger generation must do it. This is a tradition in Huaxia!"


    Chen Feng said earnestly.


    In the end, Liu Feifei couldn¡¯t out-argue Chen Feng. She got out of the car with him and they headed toward the supermarket named Huaxin.


    Entering Huaxin Supermarket, Chen Feng grabbed a shopping cart and went straight to the high-end gift section, grabbing whatever was good and expensive.


    First, he wasn¡¯t short of money at all now, and second, there was Liu Jiangnan¡¯s status.


    He is the chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly bring him a box of Master Wang¡¯s Old Pot Sauerkraut Beef Noodles, could he?


    That would bepletely absurd andughable if it got out.


    Soon, the shopping cart was filled up, mostly with items like bird¡¯s nests and shark fins, all high-end gifts costing thousands each.


    "You¡¯re buying way too much, aren¡¯t you?" Liu Feifei said helplessly looking at Chen Feng.


    If it weren¡¯t for her blocking him earlier, Chen Feng probably would have moved the entire supermarket to her house.


    Regarding this, Liu Feifei was very touched inside. This showed that Chen Feng cared about her and was really serious about it.


    But she didn¡¯t want Chen Feng to spend money carelessly because she knew hispany had just started out and needed money.


    If there were any financial instability at this time, it would greatly impact thepany¡¯s development.


    However, what Liu Feifei didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng had much more money than she could imagine.


    Not to mention thepany funds and shares in Lin¡¯s Jewelry, just the cash Chen Feng had readily avable was more than a hundred million.


    Frankly speaking, if Liu Feifei agreed, Chen Feng could indeed buy the entire supermarket.


    "Let¡¯s just take this much for now!"


    Chen Feng nced at the full shopping cart and then proceeded to push the cart to check out.


    Liu Feifei rolled her eyes helplessly and had no choice but to follow him to the checkout counter.


    However, there on their way to the checkout counter, three figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The leader was a brawny man, his face covered with horizontal flesh, wearing a white tank top that exposed his muscr and strong arms, giving off an overbearing and bully vibe.


    Following the brawny man were two underlings.


    Compared to the muscr leader, these two underlings were much skinnier, but their looks were absolutely shocking.


    The underling on the left had hair longer than most women, messily draped over his shoulders, paired with his skinny, skeleton-like face, he looked just like the Thin Monk from Deer and the Cauldron.


    The underling on the right had an even more startling look.


    He sported a roosterb hairstyle and not only that, he had dyed his hair entirely green.


    And he was wearing a red shirt that was extremely hard on the eyes.


    This bizarre trio¡¯s appearance certainly turned heads, achieving a hundred percent rate of turning back.


    The three swaggered forward when suddenly, all of their figures came to a halt.


    Their eyes all involuntarily stopped on Liu Feifei right in front of them.


    No way around it, Liu Feifei was just too gorgeous, stunningly beautiful with willowy waist and long legs, and she even had an air of nobleness about her, impossible not to catch the eye.


    Their eyes went straight at the sight.


    "Damn, boss, did you see that? What a hot chick!"


    The long-haired underling immediately pointed at Liu Feifei, shouting at the burly man.


    "Yeah, yeah, way prettier than that cashier we harassed before, boss, you gotta look!"


    The rooster-hair underling also shouted.


    The burly man, drooling over Liu Feifei, was startled by their shouting and turned his head to re fiercely at them, scolding,


    "Fuck, can you two not be so jumpy? You freaking scared the shit out of me, I¡¯m not blind!"


    After that, he turned back and continued to ogle Liu Feifei, inspecting her from head to toe, his burning gaze almost wanting to melt the dress off her body.


    "What a gorgeous chick, if I could get her, dying would be worth it!"


    The burly man wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, saying with a face full of desire.


    "Hehe, boss, getting this chick wouldn¡¯t be hard, right? With your dashing look and mighty family background, I guess just standing in front of her would make her throw herself at you!"


    The long-haired underling cracked a smile and hastily ttered.


    The rooster-hair underling beside him heard this and scoffed disdainfully.


    Because the long-haired underling was talking nonsense.


    Where was the burly man handsome? Big and rough with a face full of pockmarks not to mention the nose hair almost reaching his mouth, scary enough to look at in the dead of night.


    And he dared to call that handsome?


    Rooster-hair underling almost couldn¡¯t bear to listen.


    However, though he couldn¡¯t bear it, the rooster-hair underling quickly nodded and said, "Yeah, boss, Long Hair is right, with your prestigious status, just show it off, and that chick will definitely throw herself at you!"


    "Really?"


    The burly man asked incredulously.


    He knew his limits, usually flirting with cashiers or saleswomen was okay, but facing a top-notch goddess like Liu Feifei, he got a bit nervous.


    "Boss, you gotta be more confident, the manager of this Huaxin Supermarket is your uncle, so you¡¯re kinda like a rich second generation too. Bagging a chick? It should be a piece of cake!"


    Rooster-hair underling said.


    "Yeah, boss, who dares to disobey you in this supermarket? Nowadays, chicks are all gold diggers, just let her know this, and I bet she¡¯d strip naked and jump into your bed immediately!"


    Long Hair also quickly added.


    The burly man was initially losing his nerve, but after his two underlings pep talked him, he instantly felt confident.


    "Alright, since both of you said so, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯m definitely going to score this pretty chick."


    The burly man said confidently.


    "Boss, you¡¯re awesome!"


    The two underlings immediately gave the burly man a thumbs up.


    "I, Piao Yisheng, have yed with countless chicks in my life, but I¡¯ve never met such a top-notch one. Encountering her today, I, Piao Yisheng, will not let her go, let¡¯s go!"


    The burly man, also known as Piao Yisheng.


    After speaking, he waved his hand and, with his two underlings, headed straight towards Chen Feng and Liu Feifei.

 Chapter 315 Young Master is Tall, Rich, and Handsome

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 315 Young Master is Tall, Rich, and Handsome</h4>


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei were pushing a shopping cart forward when suddenly three figures blocked their path.


    These three were none other than Piao Yisheng and his two henchmen.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "This is none of your business, stand aside for this young master!"


    Piao Yisheng looked at Chen Feng with disdain, waved his hand dismissively, then walked up to Liu Feifei. He flipped his hair, which he thought looked splendid, and said,


    "Babe, you look good. Why not consider being my girlfriend? I¡¯m a rich second generation, the textbook tall, rich, and handsome guy¡ªgot money and looks!"


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei sized up Piao Yisheng and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Tall, rich, and handsome?


    Except for ¡¯tall,¡¯ the other two words were nowhere near applicable.


    It was simply an insult to the phrase.


    "Except for the ¡¯tall,¡¯ I really can¡¯t see the other two attributes!"


    Liu Feifei said with a smirk.


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Piao Yisheng was taken aback, not catching on immediately.


    "Boss Piao, what she means is that you¡¯re neither handsome nor rich; only ¡¯tall¡¯ remains. She¡¯s calling you a big, dumb guy!"


    The long-haired henchman piped up.


    "The hell, who are you calling a big, dumb guy?" Piao Yisheng pped the long-haired henchman in the face without a second¡¯s hesitation, furious.


    "That¡¯s not what I meant, she said it!"


    The long-haired henchman, nursing his face, spoke with a look of grievance.


    Piao Yisheng¡¯s expression darkened, and turning back to Liu Feifei, he suppressed his anger and asked with a grin, "So, beauty, you don¡¯t believe I¡¯m a rich second generation? Let me tell you, my uncle is the manager of this Huaxin Supermarket. With such a big supermarket, and me being the manager¡¯s nephew, how can you say I¡¯m not a rich second generation?"


    After saying this, Piao Yisheng puffed out his chest, his face full of pride, as if his identity were something extraordinary.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, upon hearing this, first paused, then their lips couldn¡¯t help but curl into a smile.


    Is this guy an idiot?


    Not to mention anything else¡ªthe Huaxin Supermarket is a national chain managed by Huaxin Group.


    Thus, the CEO of Huaxin Group is the real boss of Huaxin Supermarket.


    And that so-called manager is just someone managing a branch, essentially a worker, just a minor manager at best.


    The supermarket¡¯s ie and profits have nothing to do with this manager!


    And here Piao Yisheng was, iming to be rich and handsome just because his uncle managed the supermarket¡ªit was ludicrous.


    Who knows what expression the genuinely rich like Zhong Siquan would have if they heard about this?


    They¡¯d probably want to kill Piao Yisheng out of frustration.


    "Wow, that¡¯s impressive, your uncle must be really rich then!"


    Liu Feifei blinked her big eyes, taunting.


    "Of course, my uncle is the manager of this supermarket! He¡¯s a manager! Think about it, how could he not be rich? So, beauty, be my girlfriend, and I guarantee you a life of luxury and endless riches!"


    Piao Yisheng boasted proudly.


    "Ah, that does sound tempting, but... I already have a boyfriend, him right here!"


    Liu Feifei said flirtatiously with a smile, pointing her finger at Chen Feng standing next to her.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could only helplessly shrug his shoulders.


    Clearly, Liu Feifei had lost patience with the game and kicked the ball back to him.


    "You? Kid, what makes you think you qualify to be her boyfriend? You¡¯re neither as handsome nor as wealthy as me; you really don¡¯t deserve her. Scram!"


    Piao Yisheng nced at Chen Feng and said with a face full of scorn.


    "Giggle!"


    Hearing this, Liu Feifei couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and chuckle.


    Because Piao Yisheng¡¯s words were just too funny.


    Although Chen Feng wasn¡¯t shockingly handsome, he was quite attractive and had a strong masculine presence, a hundred times better than someone like Piao Yisheng with his traitorous parted hair, resembling a toad.


    As for whether Chen Feng had money, Liu Feifei was not aware of his exact assets, but since he had invested in Lin¡¯s Jewelry and owned a decent-sized securitypany, his assets should be more than enough to buy a supermarket.


    Piao Yisheng, relying on having an uncle who was a supermarket manager, dared topare himself to Chen Feng, which Liu Feifei found extremely amusing.


    However, when Piao Yisheng saw Liu Feifeiugh, he thought his words had won her over and got excited, quickly continuing to Chen Feng,


    "Kid, if you know what¡¯s good for you, just back off. A high-level existence like me isn¡¯t something you lowly losers can mess with. I outss you in both background and looks!


    "So I¡¯m advising you to scram right now, or it¡¯ll be embarrassing for you when I really start showing my power!"


    "How impressive!" Chen Feng looked at Piao Yisheng, his expression a mix of amusement.


    "You get the idea, now bugger off. I¡¯m in a good mood today, Piao Boss can let you save some face!"


    Piao Yisheng stood with his hands behind his back, puffing out his chest, oozing with a lordly air.


    "Sorry, but I¡¯ve lived all these years and still have no clue how to ¡¯scram¡¯; maybe you could demonstrate on the ground and teach me?"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Teach you? It seems you choose punishment over toast!"


    Piao Yisheng¡¯s face darkened at thement, coldly saying.


    "We¡¯ll see if you¡¯re actually worthy of making me take that punishment."


    Chen Feng spoke mildly.


    "Kid, you¡¯ve got guts, this is you asking for it. Don¡¯t regret it when you¡¯re picking your teeth off the floorter!"


    Piao Yisheng stared at Chen Feng, fuming.


    Then he turned his head towards his twockeys and said with a sneer, "You two, go show him how to roll on the ground!"


    "Roger that!"


    The long-hairedckey and the spiky-hairedckey both sneered and nodded, then started stretching their necks and wrists as they walked towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gently pushed the shopping cart in front of him towards Liu Feifei and said, "Wife, keep an eye on the groceries!"


    "Yep!" Liu Feifei smiled coquettishly, obediently nodding her head.


    Seeing this, a chilling gleam shed through Piao Yisheng¡¯s eyes.


    In his eyes, Liu Feifei had long been his goddess, and now seeing Chen Feng daring to call her his wife right in front of him.


    This was something Piao Yisheng couldn¡¯t tolerate, and he immediately ordered the spiky-haired and long-hairedckeys, "When you strike, make it hurt!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, boss, if this kid can still stand after three minutes, I¡¯ll slice a durian with my bare hands live for you!"


    The long-hairedckey sneered coldly, confidently assuring.

 Chapter 316: Flying Again

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Flying Again</h4>


    "I¡¯m streaming fan sales live!"


    The rooster-crested junior brother confidently said.


    "Ha ha, good, make your move!"


    Piao Yishengughed out loud.


    Meanwhile, the rooster-crested junior and the long-haired junior had already approached Chen Feng.


    Among them, the long-haired junior didn¡¯t say a word, and swung his fist toward Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen.


    Despite their slim figures, they had been fighting since they were young and had plenty of experience, otherwise Piao Yisheng wouldn¡¯t have kept them around.


    The punch was aimed directly at Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen.


    To the long-haired junior¡¯s surprise, Chen Feng just stood there, not moving at all.


    This made the long-haired junior sneer to himself.


    He thought that a pretty boy like Chen Feng probably had never fought before, and must have been scared stiff by his mighty punch.


    However, just as the long-haired junior¡¯s fist was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen,


    a slender, strong hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the long-haired junior¡¯s wrist.


    The formidable strength stopped the long-haired junior¡¯s fist instantly.


    At this moment, the long-haired junior¡¯s fist was only less than two centimeters away from Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen.


    "How... how is this possible!"


    The long-haired junior looked at this scene in shock, because the owner of that hand was none other than Chen Feng himself!


    With his rich fighting experience, the long-haired junior, seeing his attack blocked, only paused briefly before trying to pull back his fist tounch a second attack.


    But he pulled twice with force, only to find that his fist was firmly gripped by Chen Feng¡¯s hand, as if mped by iron tongs,pletely immovable.


    In that moment, the long-haired junior felt a formidable force from that hand.


    That force made his heart skip a beat, and he couldn¡¯t muster the slightest thought of resistance.


    "You... you better let me go!"


    The long-haired junior said hastily, a hint of fear shing in his eyes as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a faint smile.


    The long-haired junior was stunned¡ªwas this guy really so easy to talk to?


    However, before the long-haired junior could react, Chen Feng¡¯s expression suddenly turned icy cold, and then, with a fierce burst of strength from his hand, he flung the long-haired junior¡¯s wrist to the side.


    Before the long-haired junior could grasp what was happening, he was thrown out like garbage by Chen Feng.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud thud, the long-haired junior heavily smashed into a nearby shelving unit, copsing one side of the supermarket shelves.


    Immediately, merchandise fell from the shelves, burying the long-haired juniorpletely.


    Fortunately, it was the daily goods shelf filled with items like shampoo, body wash, toothpaste, and toothbrushes; if it had been a shelf withrger items, the long-haired might have been crushed to death.


    This sudden scene stunned everyone present, including customers shopping nearby and the supermarket¡¯s sales associates.


    Such a bigmotion was hard to ignore.


    Piao Yisheng and the rooster-crested junior who hadn¡¯t yet made a move on Chen Feng were dumbfounded, their eyes filled with surprise and fear.


    Is this even human strength?


    They knew that from here to that shelving unit was at least ten meters.


    And although the long-haired junior was slim, he still weighed over a hundred kilograms.


    But Chen Feng tossed him as if he were tossing a piece of trash, so effortlessly¡ªit was terrifying!


    Such a scene, they had only seen in movies. To witness it in real life and not be shocked would be nonsense.


    "You, you, you, you..."


    The cocky underling stared at Chen Feng with a look of terror, his body trembling as he quickly started to back away.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t have the nerve to provoke Chen Feng.


    However, as he cowered, Chen Feng did not intend to let him go.


    "Don¡¯t be jealous. If you want to y, I can also send you on your way!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he stepped forward to grab the underling¡¯s arm.


    Seeing this, the underling was about to curse his mother.


    Jealous? Jealous of a chicken¡¯s thigh! I definitely don¡¯t want to y!


    But before the underling could speak out, Chen Feng had grabbed his wrist and, without a word, flung him away.


    "Ah!!!"


    A miserable and prolonged scream echoed.


    The underling¡¯s body described a perfect arc in mid-air before crashing into a shelf.


    The shelf could not withstand the impact and copsed with a crash.


    And the products on the shelf also fell down on the underling, burying himpletely.


    Compared to Long-Hair, the underling was even more miserable because the shelf he knocked over was stocked with barrels of peanut oil...


    Piao Yisheng stoodpletely petrified, dumbfounded, with his mouth so wide open that fitting in an apple might be an exaggeration, but slipping an egg in there would be no problem.


    From when his two underlings started to attack Chen Feng, it hadn¡¯t even been a minute.


    Even now, Piao Yisheng could still hear the resolute words of his underlings echoing in his ears.


    "Don¡¯t worry, boss. If this kid can still stand after three minutes, I¡¯ll livestream myself splitting open a durian for you!"


    "I¡¯ll livestream a day-old fan!"


    However, one minute had passed, and both of them had been buried under piles of products, each fate worse than thest.


    Piao Yisheng gulped, and although he was reluctant to ept it, all this had indeed happened.


    "Now, it¡¯s just you left!"


    Chen Feng looked at Piao Yisheng and said indifferently.


    Having said that, he began to walk step by step toward Piao Yisheng.


    "What... what do you want to do!"


    Piao Yisheng was almost scared to pee, trembling all over and backing away continuously.


    Now that his two strongest underlings had been dealt with by Chen Feng so easily, how could he possibly have the courage to fight Chen Feng?


    At this moment, even if he was foolish, he knew well enough that he was no match for Chen Feng.


    "Some things, if you want to mess with, you must be prepared to pay the price, like, messing with my woman!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he spoke coldly, his eyes filled with a chilling ferocity.


    Piao Yisheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    For some reason, he could sense a hint of death in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes right then!


    "I¡¯m warning you, my uncle is the manager of this supermarket. If you dare touch me, he won¡¯t let you go!"


    Piao Yisheng said, trying to sound fierce but inwardly feeling weak.


    This was the strongest card he could y at the moment.


    "Let hime then!"


    Chen Feng gave a coldugh, his eyes shing as he raised his right hand and swung it toward Piao Yisheng¡¯s mouth.


    "Stop!"


    But just then, a loud voice full of anger suddenly rang out inside the supermarket...

 Chapter 317 Master, I Miss You So Much!

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 317 Master, I Miss You So Much!</h4>


    Hearing the noise, a flicker of delight crossed Piao Yisheng¡¯s eyes as he was about to speak.


    "Smack!"


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s p did not stop in the slightest, and still found its mark on Piao Yisheng¡¯s face with unerring uracy.


    "Ah!"


    Piao Yisheng immediately clutched his swollen face, howling in pain as he hopped and jumped on the spot.


    "You¡¯ve got some nerve, I¡¯m going to make you pay for this today!"


    At that moment, the booming roar came once more, the anger in it now several times greater than before.


    People turned their heads to look in the direction from which the sound hade, only to see a middle-aged man dressed in a ck suit, striding furiously towards them with a dozen supermarket security guards in tow.


    Those regr customers, including some of the shopping mall¡¯s salespeople, all underwent a swift change of color, for they all recognized the middle-aged man.


    He was none other than the supermarket¡¯s manager, Piao Yisheng¡¯s uncle, Luo Jinsan!


    Seeing Luo Jinsaning over in a rage, with more than ten security guards following him,


    the onlookers¡¯ gazes towards Chen Feng instantly filled with sympathy; some others reveled in his misfortune.


    They all thought that Chen Feng was in for serious trouble now.


    Chen Feng had indeed shown great prowess earlier, swiftly dealing with Long Hair and Rooster Crest, but they were only two men.


    What Luo Jinsan brought were more than a dozen security guards, all trained by a professional securitypany, with no average skills.


    If they were to charge at once, even if Chen Feng was formidable, it¡¯s tough to fight four hands with two arms; he¡¯d surely be overwhelmed.


    Moreover, Luo Jinsan was a man known to be fiercely protective of his kin.


    So everyone believed that Chen Feng was bound to pay a heavy price this time.


    Luo Jinsan and the security guards quickly approached.


    Piao Yisheng, still cradling his face and wailing, quickly looked at Luo Jinsan with a face full of grievance, "Uncle, you¡¯re finally here, if you were anyter I would have been beaten to death!"


    "Does it hurt badly? Don¡¯t worry, uncle¡¯s here to get revenge for you!"


    Luo Jinsan tenderly rubbed the handprint on Piao Yisheng¡¯s face, then turned his head to re angrily at Chen Feng, bellowing, "Kid, you dared to beat my nephew in my supermarket, I must say, you really have some nerve!"


    "That¡¯s because he deserved it!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently, his face remaining calm, showing no signs of panic despite the arrival of Luo Jinsan and the group of security guards.


    However, to the onlookers, this merely seemed like Chen Feng was pretending to beposed.


    "You insolent brat, it seems no one¡¯s taught you manners at home. Well then, today I¡¯ll teach you how to behave!"


    A cold light shed in Luo Jinsan¡¯s eyes, followed by a sweeping gesture to the security guards behind him, "This man, wantonly destroying supermarket goods and shelves, and assaulting someone on the premises, seize him and give him a sound beating, then take him to the police station!"


    "Yes!"


    The security guards nodded.


    Although everyone knew Luo Jinsan was venting his anger for his nephew Piao Yisheng, the fact that Chen Feng had damaged the goods and shelves was undeniable.


    So without any hesitation, the security guards picked up their rubber batons, eyeing Chen Feng predatorily as they prepared to encircle him.


    "Kid, got anyst words to share?" Luo Jinseng sneered.


    Chen Feng just smiled faintly, remaining silent.


    Yet, Piao Yisheng, seeing this, thought Chen Feng had been scared by the scene and burst into ridicule, "Hahaha, kid, scared witless? Why don¡¯t you dare to let out even a fart now? Weren¡¯t you full of bluster just a moment ago? Ready to hit me, huh? Come on then!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and then he turned into a ck shadow and suddenly charged toward Piao Yisheng.


    "p!"


    Immediately after, a crisp p rang out, and a blood-red handprint emerged on Piao Yisheng¡¯s right cheek.


    Last time, Chen Feng had struck Piao Yisheng¡¯s left cheek, and now with this p, Piao Yisheng¡¯s entire face swelled up, looking just like a pig¡¯s head.


    "Ow!!!"


    Piao Yisheng covered his face, immediately hopping in ce from the pain.


    "How dare you!"


    Luo Jinsan exploded with rage, his eyes nearly spewing fire.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Chen Feng would dare to strike his nephew in front of so many security guards, and in front of him at that, which almost enraged him to death.


    "What are you all dawdling for, just go at him!"


    Luo Jinsan red back at the group of security guards and angrilymanded.


    Seeing this, the security guards knew their manager was truly furious. One by one, they stopped dallying, brandishing their rubber clubs and charged toward Chen Feng, ready toy into him.


    The still-face-cradling, wailing Piao Yisheng, seeing this, had a cold glint sh in his eyes and scoffed, "Kid, you hit me; wait and see you pay a heavy price!"


    "Everyone, stop!"


    However, at that moment, a very discordant voice suddenly rang out.


    Hearing this voice, everyone, including the security guards, turned their heads to look behind them in surprise.


    There approached a handsome young man about sixteen years old, dressed in a ck tracksuit, swiftly walking their way.


    "Who the hell are you, some brat not kept in check by his family? Such ack of manners!"


    Piao Yisheng looked disdainfully at the handsome young man and spoke.


    However, beside him, Luo Jinsan¡¯s face dramatically changed, his entire body shuddering uncontrobly.


    He immediately red fiercely at Piao Yisheng.


    But Piao Yisheng didn¡¯t understand why Luo Jinsan was ring at him and mumbled in grievance, "It¡¯s true he has no manners, shouting and yelling for no reason, he..."


    However, before Piao Yisheng could finish his sentence, another p fiercelynded on his face.


    This p was delivered by Luo Jinsan himself.


    "Uncle?"


    Piao Yisheng looked at Luo Jinsan, perplexed.


    "Shut your mouth!" Luo Jinsan red intensely at Piao Yisheng andmanded harshly.


    Then, no longer paying attention to Piao Yisheng, he hurriedly approached the handsome young man, and as he walked, spoke with a face full of respect, "Young Master Liu, why have youe? You should have told me in advance so I could havee to greet you!"


    However, faced with the utmost respect and enthusiasm from Luo Jinsan, the handsome young man didn¡¯t pay him any mind, simply brushing past him,pletely ignoring him.


    This made Luo Jinsan slightly embarrassed. He turned around, about to greet the handsome young man again.


    But the next moment, he witnessed a scene he could never have dreamed of, shocking him to the core.


    After the handsome young man had passed by Luo Jinsan, he headed straight for Chen Feng, who was surrounded by the security guards, and while smiling broadly, greeted Chen Feng, saying,


    "Master, I¡¯ve missed you to death; I never expected to see you here!"

 Chapter 318: Young Master of the Liu Family

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 318: Young Master of the Liu Family</h4>


    The words of the handsome youth made everyone in the room startle, especially Luo Jinsan, whose eyes instantly filled with terror.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei were also slightly taken aback when they saw the handsome youth.


    Because this handsome youth was none other than Liu Haoran, who, not long ago, had wanted to pursue Liu Feifei but waster conquered by Chen Feng¡¯s godlike shooting skills.


    To Liu Haoran, who had a great passion for shooting, Chen Feng was a god, an idol in his eyes, so he promptly took Chen Feng as his master.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei clearly hadn¡¯t expected to run into this kid here.


    "Master, Mistress!"


    Liu Haoran respectfully bowed to Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, greeting them with respect.


    "Little Haozi, we really are fated to meet!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Heh heh, yeah, I never thought I¡¯d run into you guys at my family¡¯s supermarket!" Liu Haoran said, scratching the back of his head with augh.


    "Your family¡¯s supermarket?"


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei were both slightly astonished.


    "Yes, my dad is Liu Hua!"


    Liu Haoran nodded, confirming.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei immediately understood.


    Just like Liu Jiangnan and Wei Hai, heavyweights in the business world, the name Liu Hua was also thunderously famous in the Coastal businessmunity.


    That¡¯s because he founded therge chain supermarket, Huaxin Supermarket, which was renowned not only in Coastal but also nationwide!


    Although the rise of online shopping was continuously impacting the supermarket industry and most people chose to shop online, causing many small and medium-sized supermarkets to face the crisis of shutting down,


    Huaxin Supermarket was still standing tall. It showed no signs of decline but rather seemed poised to reach new heights.


    This was precisely because of Liu Hua¡¯s visionary approach.


    Faced with the onught of online shopping, Liu Hua didn¡¯t panic or reject it but instead embraced the model of online shopping,unching Huaxin¡¯s online branch and achieving a unified online-offline presence.


    As a result, Huaxin Supermarket not only stood firm through the turbulence but also grew even bigger!


    Many businessmen in Coastal secretly admired this, which only increased Liu Hua¡¯s fame.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected that Liu Haoran could be the son of such a business titan!


    Compared to Piao Yisheng¡¯s joke, this was a real second-generation rich kid!


    "Master, it looks like you¡¯ve run into some trouble!"


    Liu Haoran nced at the group of security guards and Piao Yisheng and Zhou Jinsan not far away, saying with a somewhat icy look.


    "It¡¯s nothing much!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    This little matter was clearly not a trouble in his eyes.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Liu Haoran¡¯s arrival, this group of security guards would already be lying on the ground by now.


    "Master, I know you¡¯re amazing, but since we¡¯re on your disciple¡¯s turf, please give your disciple a chance to showcase himself. Leave this small matter to me - no need for you to lift a finger!"


    Liu Haoran said respectfully.


    "Then, go ahead!"


    Chen Feng gestured with his hand, speaking indifferently.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Liu Haoran had been worried about not having a chance to perform in front of Chen Feng. Seeing this, he immediately turned around, his face turning cold, and beckoned to Luo Jinsan not far away.


    Before, when Luo Jinsan saw Liu Haoran being so respectful to Chen Feng and repeatedly calling him "Master," he had already sensed that something was amiss.


    Who was Liu Haoran? That was none other than the son of Chairman Liu Hua, the true young master of the Liu Family, his immediate superior.


    Even if it was just him, a little manager of the branch store, even the big shots at the Huaxin Company headquarters who held the position of vice president would have to be polite and courteous in front of Liu Haoran.


    Yet now, the man whom even Liu Haoran had to respectfully address as "Master" had been offended by him.


    He had actually wanted to have the security guards beat up Chen Feng!


    Thinking of this, Luo Jinsan felt absolutely terrible, as though he had been screwed over by a Husky.


    Seeing Liu Haoran beckoning him, Luo Jinsan¡¯s face instantly turned pale, but he still hurriedly trotted over to Liu Haoran.


    "Liu... Young Master Liu!"


    Luo Jinsan nodded and bowed, cautiously looked at Liu Haoran, without any of his previous arrogance.


    "I heard you wanted to make my master pay a price?"


    Liu Haoran narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    "This... This is all a misunderstanding!"


    Luo Jinsan quickly waved his hands and said with an awkward smile.


    "Oh? Really? I think it¡¯s not as simple as just a misunderstanding!"


    Liu Haoran nced at the security guards holding rubber batons, ready to take action, and sneered.


    Hearing this, Luo Jinsan¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat on the spot.


    He knew that today¡¯s matter could not be easily smoothed over, which made his expression exceptionally ugly.


    "Hey, you little brat, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? Dare to give my uncle attitude, do you believe I will p you?"


    Piao Yisheng, unaware of Liu Haoran¡¯s identity, couldn¡¯t help but step forward, glowering at Liu Haoran and shouting fiercely.


    Seeing this, Luo Jinsan¡¯s face instantly became as ugly as if he had eaten shit, almost on the verge of crying.


    Oh, my ancestors! Even when showing off, you¡¯ve got to look at who you¡¯re up against, are you really trying to push me into the fire pit!


    Luo Jinsan now really felt like kicking Piao Yisheng to death.


    "p me? Since I was a child, aside from my dad, no one else has dared to talk to me like that!"


    Liu Haoran said coldly, looking at Piao Yisheng.


    "Ha ha, your dad? Who the hell is he? Today, grandpa will show you what a loud p sounds like!"


    Piao Yishengughed arrogantly.


    However, as soon as Piao Yisheng¡¯s words fell, Luo Jinsan immediately leapt up and directly pped Piao Yisheng¡¯s face.


    "p!"


    A loud pping noise rang out.


    "Uncle, you?"


    Piao Yisheng was totally dumbfounded by Luo Jinsan¡¯s p, looking at Luo Jinsan with a face full of grievance and confusion.


    He was clearly speaking up for him, so why did he hit him?


    "You damned brat, shut your mouth!"


    Luo Jinsan red fiercely at Piao Yisheng, so angry he was close to having a heart attack; he had never seen such a stupid nephew.


    Seeing his uncle getting angry, Piao Yisheng quickly shut his mouth, though his face still showed defiance.


    "Master Liu, I¡¯m really sorry, my nephew doesn¡¯t know any better and has offended you and these gentlemen anddy. Here I am, apologizing to the three of you, and I hope you can forgive us!"


    Luo Jinsan¡¯s face was full of regret, looking at Liu Haoran, Chen Feng, and Liu Feifei with great reverence as he spoke.


    "Then let¡¯s see if your apology is sincere!"


    Liu Haoran said with a frosty look in his eyes, then coldly nced at Piao Yisheng.


    Seeing this, Luo Jinsan immediately understood what Liu Haoran meant; gritting his teeth and steeling his heart, he directly looked towards the group of security guards, pointed at Piao Yisheng, and said, "Drag him off and beat him, until he passes out!"

 Chapter 319 Has Something Happened to the Liu Family?

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 319 Has Something Happened to the Liu Family?</h4>


    The security guards, upon hearing the words, first paused, then without further ado, charged towards Piao Yisheng. They knocked Piao Yisheng to the ground and then dragged him out like a dead pig.


    "Uncle, you can¡¯t do this to me, I¡¯m your own nephew!"


    Piao Yisheng was terrified and struggled while shouting loudly.


    "Ah, it¡¯s unfortunate you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have!"


    Luo Jinsan sighed, his face showing helplessness.


    "Huh?"


    Piao Yisheng was stunned momentarily, about to say something, but was quickly dragged to the entrance by the security guards. Then, the pitiful howls of Piao Yisheng came from outside the door.


    This kind of screamingsted for about five minutes before it stopped.


    Obviously, by then Piao Yisheng had been beaten unconscious.


    "Mr. Liu, are you satisfied with this?"


    Luo Jinsan asked Liu Haoran, his face filled with ttery.


    "His issue is resolved, but what about yours? Threatening my master is no small crime either!"


    Liu Haoran narrowed his eyes, looking coldly at Luo Jinsan.


    "This..."


    Luo Jinsan¡¯splexion changed drastically. He thought that by having someone beat up Piao Yisheng severely to vent Liu Haoran¡¯s and Chen Feng¡¯s anger, the matter would be resolved.


    It¡¯s what¡¯s known as sacrificing the pawn to save the castle.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Liu Haoran was not going to let him off the hook.


    "Stop with the excuses. I have a suggestion for you: take your nephew and disappear from this branchpletely. Don¡¯t set foot here again, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Liu Haoran said in a cold tone.


    "Ah! Mr. Liu, are you firing me? You can¡¯t do this; I have worked diligently for Huaxin for so many years, if not for merit, at least for hard work!"


    Luo Jinsan¡¯splexion changed again, and he quickly knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "If you keep rambling, it won¡¯t just be a simple firing. Get out!"


    Liu Haoran red at Luo Jinsan and said coldly.


    "I..."


    Luo Jinsan was about to plead some more, but seeing Liu Haoran¡¯s icy gaze, swallowed his words and got up. He dragged his powerless body, zombie-like, pale-faced towards the supermarket¡¯s entrance.


    He was filled with regret now; his guts were almost green with it.


    If he had known, he would not have rushed to defend Piao Yisheng. At least he could have rified Chen Feng¡¯s status first.


    Now, a lifetime¡¯s work was utterly lost!


    Watching Luo Jinsan leave dispiritedly, most of the supermarket staff were secretly cheering.


    For these years, they quite suffered from Luo Jinsan and Piao Yisheng¡¯s oppression.


    Now that Liu Haoran has driven both away, it was truly a delightful turn for everyone!


    "Master, Mistress, are you satisfied with how I handled this?"


    Liu Haoran turned back to look at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, the coldness on his face instantly dissipating and reced with a smile as he asked.


    "Yes, only, I destroyed some of your shelves earlier, causing your family losses!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the two shelves he destroyed, saying with some apology.


    "What are you talking about, Master? It¡¯s nothing, all of this is trivial. If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can tear down the whole supermarket!"


    Liu Haoran quickly responded.


    In his eyes, supermarkets were trivial matters; Chen Feng was everything!


    The people around, hearing this, also felt embarrassed, thinking to themselves that Young Master Liu really didn¡¯t regard his family¡¯s wealth as anything substantial.


    To think about actually demolishing a supermarket¡ªhow much money would that lose? Just the thought was terrifying!


    "No need for that, but I do owe you thanks for today!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, smiling as he spoke.


    "There¡¯s no need to be so polite with me, Master. It makes me feel quite embarrassed," Liu Haoran scratched the back of his head, chuckled, and then looked at Chen Feng, "By the way, Master, when will you have time? Teach me shooting, will you? Ever since I saw your shooting that day, the more I think about it, the more I itch to learn!"


    "I¡¯m a bit busy today, let¡¯s wait for another day. I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m free!"


    Chen Feng replied.


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb you and the Mistress any longer!"


    Liu Haoran nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    This tumultuous event finally came to an end.


    Chen Feng and Liu Feifei were originally going to push their cart to the checkout, but Liu Haoran absolutely refused payment and, upon leaving, stuffed a VIP card into Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    "This is the Supreme VIP Card of Huaxin Group. As long as you have this card, you will enjoy VIP service at any Huaxin Group supermarket or any other industry in the future!"


    Liu Haoran looked at Chen Feng, exining.


    As soon as he said this, it immediately provoked envious nces from the people around them.


    This included customers as well as supermarket employees.


    Clearly, they all knew how precious the Supreme VIP Card was because it was something they all dreamt of.


    Huaxin Group doesn¡¯t just involve the supermarket industry; its catering and entertainment industries are also very prosperous.


    And with this Supreme VIP Card, no matter which industry of Huaxin Group you go to, that status will be akin to that of an emperor.


    Sadly, only those who are extremely important to Huaxin Group are eligible to receive this Supreme VIP Card.


    It¡¯s said that in the whole of Coastal, there are no more than ten people who have this Supreme VIP Card!


    Now, with the card in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, they were all incredibly envious.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t show much emotional response to this; to him, it seemed a matter of no consequence, and he didn¡¯t ce much importance on the card.


    If others knew what Chen Feng was thinking at this time, they would surely curse in frustration.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression remained calm as he took the Supreme VIP Card from Liu Haoran¡¯s hand, said thanks, and then left Huaxin Supermarket with Liu Feifei...


    The journey was smooth and soon, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei arrived at the Liu Family home.


    However, as soon as they stepped into the Liu Family¡¯s vi carrying gifts, they could feel the exceedingly oppressive atmosphere inside.


    Liu Jiangnan was sitting on the living room sofa, continuously smoking one cigarette after another, his face clouded with worry.


    Chen Qiaoqiao, Liu Feifei¡¯s mother, was also sitting nearby, ceaselessly persuading Liu Jiangnan.


    "Miss, Son-inw!" The Liu Family butler saw Chen Feng and Liu Feifei arrive and hurriedly weed them into the living room.


    Liu Jiangnan and Chen Qiaoqiao forced a smile when they saw the two enter the living room, "You¡¯re back!"


    Although there were smiles on their faces, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei still caught a trace of sorrow.


    Moreover, as soon as they entered the vi, they felt an incredibly suffocating atmosphere at home.


    This made Chen Feng and Liu Feifei frown.


    They knew something must have happened to the Liu Family.


    "Mom and Dad, what¡¯s going on? Why do you both look so troubled?"


    Liu Feifei, with a puzzled face, looked at Liu Jiangnan and Chen Qiaoqiao and asked.

 Chapter 320: The Reason Behind the Matter

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 320: The Reason Behind the Matter</h4>


    "Sigh!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Jiangnan and Chen Qiaoqiao both sighed.


    "Hey, don¡¯t just sigh, if there¡¯s something to say, just say it. Chen Feng isn¡¯t a stranger!"


    Liu Feifei, seeing her parents like this, spoke somewhat anxiously.


    She had never seen her parents so worried before.


    "This matter, I really find it hard to speak of!"


    Liu Jiangnan forced a bitter smile and said.


    "What can¡¯t you speak of? Jiangnan, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s their fault, and besides, she is your daughter, and Chen Feng is your future son-inw. They are all family. Just tell them. If you don¡¯t tell them, I will!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao, looking at Liu Jiangnan, said.


    "Ah, family disgrace, family disgrace!"


    Liu Jiangnan sighed deeply, then shook his head and said, "Well then, since it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll tell you two!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng and Liu Feifei both sat down on the sofa.


    Liu Jiangnan sighed deeply again, looked at Chen Feng and Liu Feifei, and said, "This matter, I have to start from when I was a child..."


    Then, Liu Jiangnan began to slowly recount the story to Chen Feng and Liu Feifei.


    It turned out that Liu Jiangnan was an abandoned baby!


    Because living conditions back then were not very good, and many families had a lot of children they couldn¡¯t afford to keep, they had no choice but to abandon them.


    On a cold wintry day covered in white snow, Liu Jiangnan, still in swaddling clothes, was discarded by his birth parents in the snowy area by the riverside.


    Fortunately, there was a vige nearby called Liu Family Vige.


    An old man surnamed Liu from Liu Family Vige was going to the river to fetch water when he encountered the abandoned Liu Jiangnan. Seeing that Liu Jiangnan was pitiful, the kind-hearted old man took him home.


    To raise Liu Jiangnan, the old man tried everything he could, and finally managed to save Liu Jiangnan from the brink of death.


    The old man was uneducated, and because the baby was found south of the river, he named him Liu Jiangnan!


    Time passed, and Liu Jiangnan turned five.


    The old man was elderly and gued with illness, eventually leaving this world.


    Thus, Liu Jiangnan became an orphan once again, all alone.


    Being just a five-year-old child, he had no ability to live independently.


    Fortunately, the vigers of Liu Family Vige were mostly kind-hearted, and Liu Jiangnan grew up living on alms from the whole vige. Later, with the support of kind-hearted people, he went to college and eventually worked his way up to the position of chairman at Jiangnan Real Estate!


    With such achievements, Liu Jiangnan did not forget the benefactors of Liu Family Vige and tried every means to repay their kindness.


    He even helped the people of Liu Family Vige establish a constructionpany, affiliated with Jiangnan Real Estate.


    If Jiangnan Real Estate had any surplus or smaller scale projects, they would be given to the constructionpany from Liu Family Vige.


    In this way, everyone made money together, leading Liu Family Vige on the road to wealth.


    This was originally a nice thing, but when faced with huge financial temptations, people gradually lose themselves and show their greedy side.


    At first, everything was fine, but gradually, the people of Liu Family Vige became more and more greedy. Theyined that the projects Liu Jiangnan assigned to them were too small and too few, with some not very profitable.


    In light of their previous kindness, Liu Jiangnan kept indulging them, giving some medium-sized projects to theirpany.


    And they took advantage of this, bing increasingly outrageous and insatiable.


    As of today, they have even dared to start withholding the wages of those migrant workers for various reasons.


    This dy sometimessted for months or even half a year, causing the migrant workers unspeakable suffering.


    They had toiled tirelessly on the construction site for most of the year, watching the high-rises gradually take shape, but they hadn¡¯t received a single penny, not even the money to go home for the New Year.


    Imagine how heartbreaking that is.


    They continually went to Liu Family Vige Construction Company to demand their dues, but thepany kept dying on various pretexts. In the end, out of desperation, they had no choice but toe to Liu Jiangnan to seek justice.


    Originally, this issue had nothing to do with Liu Jiangnan and Jiangnan Real Estate.


    After all, he had already transferred all the project funds to Liu Family Vige Construction Company, and it was their responsibility to handle any issues.


    But now he couldn¡¯t ignore it, as Liu Family Vige Construction Company was registered under the name of Jiangnan Real Estate, essentially making it a subsidiary.


    If this continues, the reputation of Jiangnan Real Estate will definitely be ruined due to the wage issues of the migrant workers.


    Liu Jiangnan once tried to contact the head of Liu Family Vige Construction Company, urging them to pay the migrant workers, but they arrogantly imed that they didn¡¯t have the funds due to poorpany performance and even suggested that Liu Jiangnan pay on their behalf.


    That¡¯s utterly unreasonable.


    Liu Jiangnan gave the project to Liu Family Vige Construction Company, forgoing profit and letting them earn the money.


    And now the wages of theirpany¡¯s migrant workers have to be paid by Jiangnan Real Estate?


    Such a precedent really can¡¯t be set; once there is a first time, there will be a second!


    Liu Jiangnan deeply understands this.


    However, he also couldn¡¯t me the people from Liu Family Vige, as they were all people who had saved his life.


    On one hand, there were the hardworking migrant workers who couldn¡¯t receive their wages and had nowhere to turn.


    On the other, there were the lifesavers who had raised him, spoon-feeding him one bite at a time.


    Liu Jiangnan didn¡¯t know whose side to take and was in deep distress.


    After hearing Liu Jiangnan¡¯s words, Liu Feifei¡¯s face was also filled with anger.


    Because these people from Liu Family Vige were just too much; though they had been kind to her father, that didn¡¯t give them the right to bully others.


    Anding from the countryside themselves, didn¡¯t they know how hard it was for rural people to make money? To still withhold the wages of migrant workers was utterly unconscionable!


    In contrast to Liu Feifei¡¯s anger, Chen Feng understood better the taste of conflict in Liu Jiangnan¡¯s heart.


    A great kindness could turn into a great grudge!


    This was the kind of dilemma Liu Jiangnan found himself trapped in.


    The vigers from Liu Family Vige had shown him such great kindness that, no matter how excessive they were, he had to tolerate them, hardly daring to show any anger for fear of being called ungrateful, cing him in a very difficult position.


    Chen Feng understood this deeply.


    "Dad, you don¡¯t owe them anything anymore. Liu Family Vige used to be such a poor vige. Now, with your help, every family has built their own houses and drives their own cars. They should be content! In this matter, you should follow your heart and help those migrant workers who need help!"


    Liu Feifei voiced her worries that her father might continue to be overly tolerant.


    "A life-saving favor, a nurturing favor, these are debts of gratitude that can never be fully repaid in a lifetime, my child, you just don¡¯t understand!"


    Liu Jiangnan sighed and spoke with a face full of sorrow.


    It was clear that over the years, this gratitude had weighed heavily on his mind, causing him immense pressure.

 Chapter 321: Migrant Workers Demand Payment

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 321: Migrant Workers Demand Payment</h4>


    "I don¡¯t understand? You¡¯ve already done enough for them!"


    Liu Feifei looked at her father, who obviously seemed ready topromise, and suddenly became a bit anxious.


    She quickly turned to Chen Feng beside her, blinked her big eyes, and said, "Chen Feng, say something, will you?"


    "Well..." upon hearing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile. He didn¡¯t want to interfere in the Liu Family¡¯s domestic affairs since he couldn¡¯t yet consider himself part of the Liu Family.


    "Xiaofeng, if you have any ideas, let¡¯s hear them. After all, you¡¯ve seen a lot and know a lot. I¡¯d like to hear your suggestion!"


    Liu Jiangnan also looked at Chen Feng and said.


    Since Liu Jiangnan had spoken, Chen Feng stopped resisting and immediately said, "Actually, resolving this issue is fairly simple! Uncle Liu, what you¡¯re thinking about is how to get the Liu Family Vige to willingly settle the unpaid wages without offending them, am I right?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Jiangnan¡¯s face reddened, but he nodded decisively and said with some embarrassment, "That¡¯s right, after all, they are my benefactors, I can¡¯t just tear my face off with them!"


    "Since Uncle Liu doesn¡¯t want to be the bad guy, then let me be the bad guy. How about that?"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Huh?"


    Liu Jiangnan was taken aback, clearly not understanding Chen Feng¡¯s intention immediately.


    "I will go and demand the migrant workers¡¯ wages. On the surface, I will only say I am representing the workers, and it has nothing to do with you or Jiangnan Real Estate! This way, you can help the workers get their wages back, and also avoid any conflict between you and the Liu Family Vige. It¡¯s the best of both worlds!"


    Chen Feng smiled and exined.


    Hearing this, a look of joy immediately appeared in Liu Jiangnan¡¯s eyes, but then he quickly shook his head and said, "Although it¡¯s a good method, to be honest, the people of Liu Family Vige havepletely changed. They¡¯re no longer as simple and honest as they used to be; they are very difficult to deal with. It¡¯s especially hard to get their money back from them, and besides, this isn¡¯t a long-term solution. Even if you help us get the wages back this time, what about the next? I can¡¯t always bother you!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Liu. This time, I¡¯ll help youpletely solve this problem!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, a hint of coldness shing in his eyes.


    To deal with viins, one needs to take strong measures!


    The people of the Liu Family Vige hadpletely lost themselves in the face of huge benefits.


    From the moment they decided to default on the migrant workers¡¯ wages, they were no longer the simple and kind vigers they once were.


    Now, they were a bunch of cunning characters only interested in immediate gains.


    To deal with them, you have to be tough!


    Liu Jiangnan held on to past kindness and was reluctant to act, but Chen Feng was under no such psychological pressure!


    "Really?"


    Liu Jiangnan¡¯s face showed delight as he looked at Chen Feng, seeking confirmation.


    "Rest assured, Uncle Liu. By this afternoon, I¡¯ll make sure the workers get the wages they¡¯ve earned!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Alright, Xiaofeng, I believe in you!"


    Liu Jiangnan¡¯s face finally showed a smile.


    "Alright, alright, now that Xiaofeng is willing to help, can you finally eat something?"


    Chen Qiaoqiao also breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Liu Jiangnan with a smile and asking.


    Ever since the incident urred, Liu Jiangnan had been sitting in the living room smoking, not eating a thing, which really made her feel distressed.


    "Yes, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat!"


    Liu Jiangnan nodded and smiled as he stood up from the sofa.


    "Feifei, Xiaofeng, let¡¯s go eat!"


    Chen Qiaoqiao saw this, shook her head with a smile, and waved to Chen Feng and Liu Feifei.


    The family then walked into the restaurant together and enjoyed a wonderful lunch, full of joy and warmth.


    After lunch, Liu Jiangnan asked Liu Wei to take Chen Feng to meet the group of migrant workers.


    Liu Feifei stayed at home, after all, Chen Feng was off to handle serious matters, and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to apany him.


    Led by Liu Wei, the two made their way to a run-down, cheap motel¡ªprobably the cheapest nearby. The environment was dirty, chaotic, and flies buzzed all around.


    But they had no choice, without money, seeking cheapness, they could only stay here.


    The two approached an old, peeling door and knocked.


    It was promptly opened.


    The one who opened it was a middle-aged man in a blue tank top and dirt-yellow pants.


    Because he had worked on construction sites all year round, his skin was tanned to a glossy dark.


    Seeing that the visitors were Liu Wei and Chen Feng,


    the middle-aged man¡¯s face showed a trace of happiness.


    Although he did not recognize Chen Feng, he knew Liu Wei.


    "Director Liu, you¡¯re finally here, we were all waiting for you!"


    As the middle-aged man spoke, he fully opened the door and weed the two into the room.


    Entering the room, Chen Feng and Liu Wei finally saw clearly that in the small motel room, more than a dozen people were crammed inside.


    These people were dressed simrly to the middle-aged man, mostly middle-aged, but there were also a few young kids who looked about sixteen or seventeen, and a few men over fifty.


    Their skin was deeply tanned, their faces filled with worry, and they were sitting on the only two small beds in the room, seemingly discussing something.


    When they saw Chen Feng and Liu Weie in, they were all momentarily stunned, then they all looked towards Liu Wei and greeted, "Director Liu!"


    "You¡¯re all here!"


    Liu Wei smiled and nodded. Facing these migrant workers, there wasn¡¯t a trace of arrogance on his face, but friendliness instead, which Chen Feng greatly admired.


    "Director Liu, you must help us solve this problem this time. If it drags on, we won¡¯t even be able to afford a motel, and there are dozens more people waiting to eat on the construction site!"


    One of the older migrant workers said.


    "Yes, please, Jiangnan Real Estate must help us out!"


    "If we don¡¯t get our wages soon, we¡¯re going to starve!"


    The rest of the migrant workers also pleaded desperately.


    Clearly, these dozen or so people were representatives sent by the group of migrant workers.


    "Everyone, don¡¯t worry, I understand your feelings. I¡¯m here today to help you solve the problem!"


    Liu Wei gestured with his hands and then stepped aside, pointing to Chen Feng beside him, he introduced solemnly, "This gentleman here is the helper Chairman Liu has found for you. He will definitely be able to help you recover your wages!"


    "Really?"


    The migrant workers were stunned for a moment, looking skeptically at Chen Feng up and down.


    Because Chen Feng was indeed very young and not particrly stout,cking any kind of imposing presence.


    Usually, those who demand payments, at the very least, have to be robust and strong men; otherwise, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to get through thepany¡¯s doors and would get thrown out by the security.


    "Can you really help us get our wages back?"


    The middle-aged worker who opened the door eyed Chen Feng with doubt.

 Chapter 322: Then Charge In!

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 322: Then Charge In!</h4>


    The middle-aged migrant worker was the leader of this group of workers, named Yang Dashan.


    When he spoke, the rest of the workers looked toward Chen Feng, their eyes filled with skepticism.


    Clearly, they, like Yang Dashan, were doubting Chen Feng¡¯s abilities.


    "You no longer have any other choice, do you? So why not let me try, even if the result is poor, it couldn¡¯t be worse than now, am I right?"


    Chen Feng asked lightly with a smile.


    Chen Feng¡¯s words made everyone, including Yang Dashan, nod their heads.


    Indeed, no matter how they went to demand wages, the Liu Family Vige Construction Company simply wouldn¡¯t pay.


    This had driven them to a dead end, which is why they turned to Jiangnan Real Estate.


    Rather than dragging it on as now, it seemed better to treat a dead horse as alive and let Chen Feng have a try.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t get it back, they wouldn¡¯t lose anything more.


    Thinking this, Yang Dashan said to Chen Feng, "Okay, let¡¯s do as you said, you help us demand the wages, and I¡¯ll go with you."


    Although he said this, Yang Dashan didn¡¯t hold any hope for Chen Feng, he didn¡¯t think Chen Feng could seed.


    The other migrant workers felt the same.


    Because they had tried demanding wages from the Liu Family Vige Construction Company too many times already, thepany¡¯s response was always the same: no money, no payment!


    So, they were left without any temper, having tried various methods like blocking the entrance and causing disturbances, but apart from getting brushed off, nothing worked.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s set off now, tonight, I will make sure you get the wages you deserve!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Tonight?"


    Yang Dashan and the workers, hearing this, were all slightly taken aback, then their gazes towards Chen Feng flickered with mockery and contempt.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s boast sounded a bit too exaggerated, like blowing a dead cow alive.


    They had been demanding wages for half a year, and hadn¡¯t seen a single penny.


    Yet, Chen Feng said they could get their wages tonight, wasn¡¯t that bragging?


    Even if the Liu Family Vige Construction Company agreed to pay, it would take days to process the payment.


    iming they could receive it tonight indeed seemed overblown.


    There wasn¡¯t a single worker there who believed Chen Feng; they didn¡¯t think he could achieve it, and even felt that Chen Feng must be boasting out of vanity.


    However, although that¡¯s what they thought, they didn¡¯t voice it.


    After all, Chen Feng was there to help them, and they didn¡¯t find it appropriate to scoff at him.


    Then, Chen Feng and Yang Dashan headed to the Liu Family Vige Construction Company.


    Meanwhile, Liu Wei went back to Jiangnan Real Estate, as there were still a pile of things awaiting his handling.


    ...


    Liu Family Vige Construction Company.


    Speaking of which, the development of thispany was aplete miracle.


    It was entirely established by a group of vigers.


    They had no relevant experience, yet managed to grow thepany to such a size through not just the support of Liu Jiangnan but mostly due to the hard work of the vigers of Liu Family Vige.


    Initially, the Liu Family Vige Construction Company was quite reputable,pleting projects honestly and doing business earnestly, receiving continuous positive feedback in the industry.


    However, as thepany grew bigger and started earning more money,


    greed from deep within human nature waspletely lured out under the huge temptation of profits.


    The originally simple vigers changed, bing people who only had eyes for money.


    They began doing things only underhanded businessmen would do, like cutting corners on projects and dying wages of the migrant workers.


    Whenever there was a profit to be made, the Liu Family Vige Construction Company would not let it go.


    And Liu Jiangnan, remembering old favors, couldn¡¯t reprimand them, which only made them more arrogant...


    To save time, Chen Feng directly called a taxi.


    Yang Dashan was quite distressed by this, having not received any wages for over half a year, he was now frugal to the extreme, and this taxi ride would cost tens of yuan.


    That was the money for his meals for two or three days.


    But he still gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    The ride was silent, and soon, the taxi stopped outside the Liu Family Vige Construction Company.


    Looking at the numbers on the meter, Yang Dashan felt pained but still gritted his teeth, pulled out a worn wallet from his pocket, ready to pay.


    After all, Chen Feng was here to help; it wouldn¡¯t be right to let him pay, would it?


    Yang Dashan took a deep breath, opened his wallet, and from the few bills inside, pulled out a crinkled one-hundred-yuan note to hand to the taxi driver.


    Just then, a hand stopped him; it was Chen Feng.


    "I¡¯ll handle it!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile, then directly handed a one-hundred-yuan note to the taxi driver.


    The taxi driver took the money, quickly made change, and handed it back to Chen Feng.


    Yang Dashan watched this scene, took a deep breath, and said to Chen Feng, "I should be paying this!"


    "It¡¯s all the same. If Captain Yang feels uneasy about it, you can pay on our way back!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah? Do we need to take a taxi back too?"


    Yang Dashan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes filled with distress.


    "Hehe, just kidding, let¡¯s get out of the car!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then opened the car door and got out.


    Seeing this, Yang Dashan hurriedly followed.


    The two walked up to thepany¡¯s main entrance when suddenly Yang Dashan grabbed Chen Feng.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Thepany¡¯s entrance has security guards, and they all recognize me. If we just walk up there, they will definitelye out to stop us, and we won¡¯t be able to get in!"


    Yang Dashan pointed to a group of security guards in the security room at thepany¡¯s entrance and said worriedly.


    "If we can¡¯t walk in..." Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, then smiled, "let¡¯s fight our way in!"


    "Fight our way in?"


    Yang Dashan was stunned on the spot.


    There were ten security guards in that room!


    Originally, just one was enough for watching the gate.


    Buttely, because these workers had been constantly demanding wages, the constructionpany had increased the number of guards to ten, specifically to fend off these workers.


    But now, Chen Feng was talking about fighting their way in, and Yang Dashan thought that was a bit too fanciful.


    After all, two against ten seemed like a loss no matter how one looked at it!


    Besides, this was the Liu Family Vige Construction Company; there were many more people inside, and once a fight started, reinforcements from the inside would be unending.


    Thinking this, Yang Dashan was about to persuade Chen Feng to consider a more secure method.


    But by then, Chen Feng had already walked towards thepany¡¯s main gate.

 Chapter 323 Hope

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 323 Hope</h4>


    Seeing this, Yang Dashan shook his head and sighed.


    Young people, really unaware of how high the sky and how deep the earth is. This time I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve stirred up a ho¡¯s nest!


    With that thought, Yang Dashan quickly followed Chen Feng, nning to drag him away as soon as the situation turned sour.


    After all, Chen Feng was sent over by Liu Jiangnan, and he certainly couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch Chen Feng get beaten up.


    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    Just as Chen Feng reached the gate, intending to go inside, a security guard from the nearby security room stepped out and stopped him.


    "Collecting debts!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Collecting debts?"


    The guard¡¯s spirits rose upon hearing this, and the other nine guards also emerged from the security room.


    Recently, the boss had made it clear to them that anyone who came to collect debts should be stopped outside, and none should be allowed to enter.


    Seeing that all ten guards had shown up, Yang Dashan¡¯s face changed instantly, and he quickly stepped forward, suggesting to Chen Feng, "How about we leave first?"


    "No need, I told you that you would get your wages tonight!"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Yang Dashan gave a wry smile. Judging by the guards¡¯ stance, it would be good enough if they managed not to end up in the hospital tonight, let alone get their wages.


    The guards all knew Yang Dashan and naturally lumped him and Chen Feng together upon seeing them side by side.


    "Wow, Old Yang, you¡¯ve be quite skilled, haven¡¯t you? Capable of calling in reinforcements now?"


    The Captain mocked Yang Dashan with a sneer.


    "It¡¯s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding, we¡¯re leaving right now!"


    Yang Dashan forced a smile and tried to pull Chen Feng away.


    However, Chen Feng stood his ground, looking at the Captain and the other nine guards, and said, "I¡¯m here to help them collect their debts. Now, I want to go in. Are you going to stop me?"


    "Go in? Kid, you must be dreaming. Director Liu has given strict orders ¡ª no debtor is to step even half a foot through these gates!"


    The Captain disdainfully replied to Chen Feng with a contemptuous look on his face.


    "What if I insist on entering?"


    Chen Feng asked, his face remaining unbothered.


    "Then we¡¯ll have to invite you to the security room for a cup of tea and a little chat!"


    The Captain said with a cold smile as his eyes filled with scorn.


    He then waved to his nine subordinates, who immediately surrounded Chen Feng.


    "Young man, maybe just let it go today, we can¡¯t get in!"


    Seeing the guards¡¯ readiness, Yang Dashan was terrified and quickly turned to Chen Feng, trying to persuade him.


    "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go to the security room with them and have a good chat. In one minute, they will let both of us in!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    Then he turned to the Captain, saying, "Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to invite me to the security room for tea and a chat? Let¡¯s go. After the tea, I still need to continue collecting debts!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng voluntarily walked towards the security room.


    Seeing this, the Captain and the nine guards were stunned.


    At this moment, their eyes towards Chen Feng were akin to looking at a Fool.


    Particrly the Captain, whose eyes were filled with deep disdain.


    His so-called "tea and chat" was sarcastic banter; the actual intent was to take Chen Feng to the security room and give him a good beating.


    But to the Captain¡¯s surprise, Chen Feng took his words literally, actually believing he was being invited for tea and a chat and voluntarily walked into the security room!


    It was like looking for trouble with antern in hand in avatory!


    The security team captain looked at Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure and let out a coldugh, then he said to the nine security guards, "Since someone has taken the trouble toe to us, what are you waiting for? Why not give our distinguished guest a proper wee!"


    "Alright!"


    The security guards smirked and nodded.


    They clearly understood what the captain meant and each pulled out a rubber baton from their waists, following Chen Feng with cold smiles, heading toward the security room.


    The team captain walked at the back and casually closed the door to the security room.


    Seeing this, Yang Dashan¡¯s face changed and he thought regretfully,


    Ah, why is this young man so impulsive? Doesn¡¯t he realize the captain is being sarcastic?


    Now he¡¯s really going to suffer!


    With that thought, Yang Dashan prepared to take out his phone to see if he could find someone to help, at the very least, to get Chen Feng out.


    "Ow!!!"


    However, the next moment, screams after screams came from inside the security room.


    Yang Dashan¡¯s face changed again; he knew that the guards had started to ¡¯teach¡¯ Chen Feng a lesson!


    These guards, backed by thepany¡¯s boss, could be said to be utterly fearless andwless.


    Last time he led the workers to demand their pay, several of them were injured, with one even having his arm broken.


    So he was really worried about Chen Feng.


    Thinking this, Yang Dashan hurriedly searched for his co-worker¡¯s phone number, intending to call a few workers to forcibly rescue Chen Feng from the security room.


    But he had just flipped through to a co-worker¡¯s number and hadn¡¯t had the chance to call.


    Just then, the door to the security room opened and Chen Feng walked out.


    "Huh?"


    Yang Dashan was taken aback at the sight.


    Because at that moment, Chen Feng waspletely unharmed, without a scratch on his face or body, even a strand of hair was untouched.


    If that was the case, what were those screams all about?


    "Captain Yang, let¡¯s go in,"


    said Chen Feng, smiling at Yang Dashan.


    Having said that, he stepped towards the interior of the constructionpany.


    Yang Dashan paused for a moment, then quickly followed him.


    As he passed the security room, he nced inside.


    With that one look, his eyes instantly filled with shock.


    Because at that moment, there were people scattered all over the floor.


    And those people were none other than the previously arrogant security guards!


    Seeing this scene, Yang Dashan¡¯s mouth hung open in shock.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Yang Dashan pointed at the security room, then looked at Chen Feng, asking with a face full of shock.


    "I¡¯ve said that tonight you¡¯ll definitely get your pay, no one can stop it!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was calm, the determination and confidence in his words were still clear.


    This sent a shiver through Yang Dashan¡¯s whole body!


    Looking at the young figure walking ahead, at that moment, Yang Dashan, who had previously felt hopeless, seemed to see a glimmer of hope...


    Having been here several times before, Yang Dashan knew the Liu Family¡¯s constructionpany¡¯s interior very well and swiftly led Chen Feng straight to the general manager¡¯s office.


    "Knock, knock!"


    Yang Dashan stepped forward, shaking hands, and knocked on the office door with some nervousness...

 Chapter 324: What do you think you are!

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 324: What do you think you are!</h4>


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s resolute intervention had given Yang Dashan a sliver of hope, he was about to confront the boss of the Liu Family Vige Construction Company, his direct superior.


    To say he wasn¡¯t nervous would be bullshit.


    And today, he was here to collect debts, plus having been sent away several times before, his visit today was especially nerve-wracking, his palms already drenched in sweat.


    "Who¡¯s there?"


    The moment the knocking stopped, an extremely impatient voice came from inside the office.


    Hearing this, Yang Dashan pushed open the door and entered, smiling sheepishly, "Director Liu, it¡¯s me!"


    Behind therge desk in the office sat a middle-aged man wearing a floral shirt, his beer belly pushing forward.


    Around the man¡¯s neck hung a particrly thick gold chain, and he was puffing on a cigar, exuding the air of a vulgar nouveau riche.


    He was leaning back in afortable leather office chair, and in hisp sat a petite, young girl dressed in a ck zer.


    The man¡¯s hands were roaming unchecked over the girl¡¯s body.


    The girl¡¯s face was flushed with a mixture of hesitancy and resistance.


    Upon seeing Yang Dashan enter, she yelped, quickly jumped out of the middle-aged man¡¯s embrace, and moved to the side to straighten out her creased clothes.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression immediately soured, especially upon seeing Yang Dashan, growing even more livid.


    "Did I allow you toe in?"


    The middle-aged man red at Yang Dashan with fury and barked.


    "Uh... Director Liu, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you guys were..."


    Yang Dashan also realized he had interrupted the middle-aged man at a bad time and quickly tried to apologize with a smile.


    There was no helping it; in these times, those in debt are the true ¡¯lords¡¯¡ªone could only serve them carefully.


    "Hmph!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly at Yang Dashan and turned his head to nce at the girl with a greedy look, saying briskly, "Alright, you go down first. Remember to wait for me in my car after work!"


    "Oh... okay."


    The girl replied softly with a flushed face and hurriedly left the office.


    The middle-aged man watched the departing figure of the young girl, especially her graceful figure, with a lecherous smirk curling at the corner of his mouth.


    The girl had only recently joined thepany; young, beautiful, and shapely, he quickly took her as his secretary.


    Just moments ago, with nothing better to do, he had nned to have his way with her in the office, experiencing the thrill of an office romance.


    But his n was foiled by Yang Dashan¡¯s sudden appearance, and the duck that was nearly in his grasp flew away.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man¡¯s resentment toward Yang Dashan peaked.


    "Director Liu, may I ask, can Ie in now?"


    Yang Dashan clearly didn¡¯t know what was going on in the middle-aged man¡¯s mind as he looked toward him with an embarrassed smile and asked.


    "What are you here for again? Haven¡¯t I already said that thepany¡¯s funds are tight, and there¡¯s no money for your sries? Let¡¯s talk about itter; I¡¯m busy now, please leave!"


    The middle-aged man clearly had no interest in letting Yang Dashan enter and intended to send him away with just a few words.


    This left Yang Dashan, who was just about to step through the door, frozen in ce, quite embarrassed.


    With no other choice, he turned to look back at Chen Feng, hoping for a solution.


    Chen Feng, seeing Yang Dashan¡¯s nce, smiled slightly and without another word, walked straight into the office.


    Yang Dashan paused, wanting to stop him, but Chen Feng had already entered,


    so he had no choice but to quickly follow.


    It was a case of trying anything in desperation.


    "I told you to leave, didn¡¯t I? Hurry up and don¡¯t hinder my work, or you¡¯ll never get your wages!"


    The middle-aged man, bent over the documents on the desk, heard footsteps entering and assumed it was Yang Dashan disobedientlying in on his own, which annoyed him, and he said coldly.


    However, the footsteps did not stop but came closer and eventually stopped right in front of the desk.


    This made the middle-aged man¡¯s face darken as he looked up sharply, ring at the figure before him in anger, "Yang Dashan, you¡¯ve got some nerve..."


    But before the middle-aged man could finish, he froze.


    Because he realized that the person standing before him was not Yang Dashan, but a strange young man.


    The young man was smiling at him.


    That smile, for some reason, sent chills down his spine.


    The middle-aged man furrowed his brows and asked with a dark expression, "Who are you? Why have you entered my office without permission?"


    "Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is my purpose!"


    Chen Feng sat down directly opposite the middle-aged man and said indifferently.


    "What purpose?"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, puzzled.


    "Debts must be paid. I¡¯m here to collect on behalf of Captain Yang and the group of workers at the construction site!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    "Hahaha, just you? You¡¯re here to collect for them? Who do you think you are!"


    The middle-aged man first stared in surprise, then burst intoughter, brimming with scorn and contempt.


    He turned his head to look at Yang Dashan, who stood nearby, and sneered, "Old Yang, I¡¯ve already made myself clear. Thepany has no money. Your wages will have to wait. We can settle it once moneyes in. Everything is negotiable. But what¡¯s this you¡¯re doing today? Bringing this greenhorn to help you collect debts? Are you sure you haven¡¯t lost your mind?"


    "Director Liu, it¡¯s been half a year since we received our wages. Dozens of brothers at the construction site are counting on sending money back home for their children¡¯s school fees. We really can¡¯t dy any longer; life is bing unbearable!"


    Yang Dashan said with a pained expression.


    "Are you deaf? How many times do I have to tell you? I don¡¯t have money right now! Not to mention your wages, even mypany is barely staying afloat. And you still bring up wages? Take this greenhorn and get lost. Keep nagging, and you¡¯ll never see your wages for as long as you live!"


    The middle-aged man red at Yang Dashan with a dark face.


    As for his ims of having no money and thepany barely staying afloat, it was all nonsense.


    The Liu Family Vige Construction Company had made a tidy profit in recent years with Jiangnan¡¯s help.


    inly put, he just didn¡¯t want to pay!


    "Maybe... maybe we should go?"


    Yang Dashan hesitated for a moment, looking at Chen Feng with a bitter face and asked.


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then turned to look at the middle-aged man and said, "So you¡¯re dead set on not paying the wages, is that it?"

 Chapter 325: A Violent Beating!

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 325: A Violent Beating!</h4>


    "Kid, are you deaf or something? Didn¡¯t hear what I just said? With that pitiful look, you¡¯re still trying to collect back pay for others? I wouldn¡¯t give you a dime even if I had the cash! While I¡¯m still in a good mood, scram back to wherever you came from, or else if you wait a bit longer, you won¡¯t be walking out of here!"


    The middle-aged man sneered at Chen Feng with disdain, leaned back in his chair, and with his legs propped up on the desk, he spoke arrogantly.


    Yang Dashan was nearly scared out of his wits when he heard the middle-aged man speak like this.


    He and his fellow workers had thought about getting tough in the past.


    But someone who ran a constructionpany like the middle-aged man was sure to have ties with some gangs in the underworld, and he had trained a bunch of very fierce fighters under hismand.


    This group of fighters was professionally trained, each capable of taking on five, far more formidable than the previous ten security guards.


    Last time, Yang Dashan and dozens of workers banded together to confront him and demand payment, they were severely taught a lesson by those fighters.


    So now, Yang Dashan was really afraid that the middle-aged man would call those fighters over again, and then he and Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if they wanted to.


    "Brother, maybe we should just leave for now. Money¡¯s important, but staying alive is even more crucial!"


    Yang Dashan looked at Chen Feng and urged him anxiously.


    "Ha ha ha, did you hear that? Old Yang knows what¡¯s up, understanding that life is more important than money. Aren¡¯t you going to scram?"


    The middle-aged man became even more arrogant, scoffing at Chen Feng with a coldugh.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, nodded, and stood up from his chair.


    Seeing this, Yang Dashan let out a sigh of relief.


    The middle-aged man gave a cold smile, his eyes filled with more scorn and disdain.


    However, just when both of them thought that Chen Feng was standing up to leave.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand suddenly shot out, grabbing the middle-aged man by the cor and yanked him up sharply.


    The middle-aged man, sitting in his office chair with his legs crossed and smug, had not anticipated Chen Feng making a move on him. Caught off guard, he was hoisted into the air.


    The scene left both Yang Dashan and the middle-aged man stunned.


    To note, the middle-aged man had that burly, overweight build, and he probably weighed at least over two hundred pounds.


    Yet Chen Feng, relying on just one hand, lifted the entire man, which was truly terrifying!


    "What... what do you think you¡¯re doing?"


    As his feet lifted from the ground and his cor tightened around his neck, fear shed in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes as he stared down Chen Feng angrily.


    "I¡¯m not a fan of violence, and if a problem can be solved by talking, I¡¯d never lift a finger. But obviously, talking is of no use to you!"


    Chen Feng looked on expressionlessly at the middle-aged man he held aloft, speaking lightly.


    "Listen here, kid, this is my turf. If you dare touch me, I guarantee you won¡¯t leave here alive!"


    The middle-aged man growled.


    "Is that so? I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s going to die first!"


    A cold glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he gripped the middle-aged man and harshly smashed him onto the office desk.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise rang out.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s bulky body was mmed fiercely onto the office desk.


    "Ow!"


    The middle-aged man felt as if his back was about to break.


    The excruciating pain, like being torn apart, was unbearable, and with his mouth agape, he began to howl in agony.


    "Does it hurt? But that¡¯s nothingpared to the suffering of those migrant workers. They worked tirelessly for you, toiling under the sun, and yet they couldn¡¯t get their wages in the end. Do you have any idea how much they suffered?"


    Chen Feng looked at the middle-aged man howling in pain and said indifferently,


    "Kid... you dare to do this to me, you¡¯re dead!"


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth, enduring the severe pain as he bellowed.


    "You still haven¡¯te to your senses!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and reached out to grab the man¡¯s right hand, cing it t on the table. With his other hand, he casually picked up a steel pen from the desk and stabbed it directly into the palm of the middle-aged man¡¯s right hand.


    "Pu-chi!"


    The sharp tip of the steel pen, driven by Chen Feng¡¯s powerful force, pierced straight through the palm of the middle-aged man and nailed it to the tabletop.


    "Ow!!"


    Blood flowed freely, mixing with the ink from the pen, and at the same time, a heart-wrenching scream resounded once again in the office.


    More agonized and painful than before!


    The pain of having a pen stabbed through the palm was unbearable for an ordinary person.


    Let alone the middle-aged man himself, even Yang Dashan, who stood by, trembled involuntarily and his eyes were filled with terror.


    He often worked at construction sites, where bumps and bruises or having a brick fall on one¡¯s hand weremon urrences.


    But that kind of painpared to what was happening now was clearly not on the same level!


    There¡¯s a kind of pain that hurts just from watching!


    Yang Dashan deeply understood this saying now, as he felt a slight chill in his own palm.


    "How about it, can we talk about the wages now?"


    Chen Feng looked down at the middle-aged man who was now twitching all over from the pain and asked lightly.


    "Talk? Talk my ass, dream on! Kid, you¡¯re dead, you¡¯re absolutely dead today. My people wille to rescue me once they hear my scream; just wait for your death!"


    The middle-aged man was sweaty from pain but still gnashed his teeth and said viciously.


    "It seems you¡¯re set on ying tough till the end!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a cold glint shing within.


    "If you have the guts, just kill me then! I¡¯ll tell you the truth¡ªif you dare. In my safe, there¡¯s three million in cash, but I won¡¯t give it up. I¡¯d rather spend the money on eating, drinking, whoring, gambling¡ªeven throwing it away as trash¡ªrather than paying these stinking migrant workers! Hahaha!"


    The middle-aged manughed wildly.


    He was very clear in his heart, that no matter how ruthless Chen Feng¡¯s methods were, he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him, which made him fearless.


    And as soon as the reinforcements arrived, that would be Chen Feng¡¯s demise!


    "Do you really think I won¡¯t dare to kill you?"


    After hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with chill.


    Beforeing here, he had thought that the middle-aged man might be facing some difficulties, which was why he had been dying the workers¡¯ wages.


    But what Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was that this bastard had money, all in cash, and he wasn¡¯t nning to pay the workers at all.


    This was clearly a rogue!


    At this moment, a me of anger began to burn in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Those farmborers toiled to death on the construction site, enduring the blowing winds and scorching sun. What for?


    Wasn¡¯t it to earn more money so their families could live better days?


    And that money, it was their lifeblood, their hard-earned sweat and blood money!


    Yet this unscrupulous businessman, for his own selfish desires, clutched their hard-earned money in his own hands!


    This had severely touched Chen Feng¡¯s bottom line!

 Chapter 326: Call All Your Reinforcements

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 326: Call All Your Reinforcements</h4><subtxt> Chen Feng¡¯s gaze toward the middle-aged man became even colder.


    This made the middle-aged man shiver slightly, for at that moment, he actually perceived a chilling murderous intent from Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    His instincts told him that if this continued, Chen Feng might really attempt to kill him!


    This caused a slight chill in the middle-aged man¡¯s heart, and a trace of fear shed through his eyes as he stared at Chen Feng, somewhat blustering and timorously spoke, "We live in a society governed by the rule ofw, you dare to kill me, and you will certainly not escape the punishment of thew. Young man, I advise you not to act rashly and do something you¡¯ll regret!"


    "Oh? Are you scared?"


    Chen Feng asked with a coldugh.


    "Hmph! I, Liu Gangchuan, have never been afraid! If you have the guts, just do it, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of spending time in jail!"


    The middle-aged man retorted haughtily with a cold huff.


    But his eyes had betrayed him.


    Chen Feng caught a trace of fear deep within those eyes!


    "In that case, I¡¯ll send you on your way!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and suddenly reached out, gripping Liu Gangchuan¡¯s neck, then slowly started to exert force.


    Liu Gangchuan¡¯s right hand was pinned to the table; he had no ability to resist and could only let Chen Feng choke him.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s grip tightened, Liu Gangchuan found breathing increasingly difficult.


    At that moment, as death drew nearer, Liu Gangchuan was utterly panicked.


    To be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to die.


    He had worked his way up from poverty to his current position, with money, power, and women to enjoy.


    He hadn¡¯t yet had his fill of it all; how could he possibly be willing to die?


    Liu Gangchuan took a deep breath, his eyes darting about before a n formed in his mind.


    He hurriedly said, "Wait a moment!"


    "What? Come to your senses?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "I... I will pay them half their wages first, okay?"


    Liu Gangchuan bit his teeth and spoke.


    "That¡¯s impossible; it has to be the full amount, and it must be paid in one go!"


    Chen Feng said coldly, without lessening the strength of his grip in the slightest.


    Feeling like he was about to be strangled by Chen Feng, Liu Gangchuan urgently spoke again, "Okay, I agree to pay the full amount, but you have to let go of me first!"


    Upon hearing Liu Gangchuan agree, Yang Dashan excitedly trembled all over and hurriedly looked at Chen Feng, "Young man, he agreed, let go of him first!"


    However, Chen Feng was in no rush and instead looked down at Liu Gangchuan and said indifferently, "The money?"


    "It¡¯s in the safe; you have to let me go before I can get it!"


    Liu Gangchuan pointed to the safe on the wall to the left of the desk and said.


    "I can let you go, but I hope you don¡¯t try any tricks, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    At these words, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s body involuntarily shuddered, a look of nervousness shing across his eyes.


    Though Liu Gangchuan concealed it well, he still couldn¡¯t elude Chen Feng¡¯s gaze.


    However, Chen Feng curled the corner of his mouth, didn¡¯t say anything, and still let go of Liu Gangchuan.


    Seeing this, Liu Gangchuan felt like he had been granted a reprieve, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    He endured the severe pain, pulled the pen that had pierced his right hand out of the desk, then got up from under the desk and walked over to the wall safe, ready to start entering the code to open it.


    As he entered the code, he kept looking back at Chen Feng, using his body to shield the keypad thoroughly.


    His demeanor was as if he were deathly afraid Chen Feng might peek at his safe¡¯s code.


    To this, Chen Feng just shook his head andughed.


    If he had wanted to look, a simple activation of his X-ray vision would have made anything Liu Gangchuan did to hide it futile!


    However, he obviously had no such intention.


    To put Liu Gangchuan at ease while getting the money, Chen Feng deliberately turned his head to look out of the window, no longer observing him.


    Upon seeing this, a trace of joy shed through Liu Gangchuan¡¯s eyes.


    While he entered the password, his other hand stealthily reached into his pocket, pulled out his cell phone, found a number, and sent a text message.


    The content of the message was very simple, consisting only of the two characters for "save me".


    After confirming the message was sent, Liu Gangchuan breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes brimming with ecstasy.


    "Are you done yet?"


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s voice suddenly rang out beside his ear.


    Startled, Liu Gangchuan fumbled and dropped his phone on the spot.


    Seeing this, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s expression changed, and he hurried to pick up the phone.


    But before his hand could stretch out, a slender hand was already scooping up the phone ahead of him.


    The owner of this hand was Chen Feng.


    "Save you? Who are you asking to save you?" Chen Feng looked down at Liu Gangchuan, asking with an amused expression.


    Since Liu Gangchuan had just sent the text message, the screen was still on that very message, allowing Chen Feng to see it as soon as he picked up the phone.


    "Heh, since you¡¯ve found out, then I¡¯ve got nothing to hide. I¡¯ll tell you the truth, once my people get this message, they will be here within three minutes. By then, your time will be up!" Liu Gangchuanughed coldly, regaining his arrogant demeanor, standing up, and looking at Chen Feng with a smug expression.


    "It¡¯s over, we¡¯repletely done for!"


    Yang Dashan, who had been full of joy, went pale upon hearing this, nearly copsing to the ground in fear.


    It hadn¡¯t urred to him that Liu Gangchuan¡¯s agreement to repay the money was merely a dying tactic, actually preparing to find an opportunity to call for help!


    Now they were truly doomed; once Liu Gangchuan¡¯srge group of thugs arrived, neither he nor Chen Feng would be able to escape!


    Thinking this, Yang Dashan quickly looked at Chen Feng and said, "Buddy, maybe we should just get out of here now!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay!" Chen Feng said lightly with a smile, shaking his head.


    At this moment, he was still calm, not showing the slightest sign of panic.


    "Hmph, pretentious twit! Kid, I¡¯ve spent so long in this world, where only I collect money from others¡ªI¡¯ve never had anyone make me pay them! You¡¯re the first! While my men aren¡¯t here yet, you¡¯d better kneel and beg for mercy. Otherwise, in three minutes, when they arrive, I¡¯ll let you know what cruelty is!" Liu Gangchuan sneered disdainfully at Chen Feng.


    "Three minutes, huh? I¡¯ll give you an additional half hour. I suggest you call all the backup you can, and use every connection you¡¯ve got, or else I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it!" Chen Feng spoke nonchntly and, after finishing, tossed the phone back to Liu Gangchuan.


    "Regret? Haha, kid, you¡¯re practically begging for death! I just fear you¡¯ll be the one regretting it!" Liu Gangchuan caught the phone,ughed contemptuously, and started scrolling through his contact list for phone numbers.</subtxt>

 Chapter 327: Bigwigs Gather

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 327: Bigwigs Gather</h4>


    After all, the strength Chen Feng had just demonstrated was simply too astonishing, somewhat like that of a master.


    Liu Gangchuan was genuinely worried that when his own people arrivedter, they might not be able to overpower him.


    So, he showed no mercy, intending to call over a few of his friends from the underworld to boost his morale and lend a hand.


    "Hey, is this Leopard from Thunderbolt Hall? Something¡¯se up over here, bring some people and help me hold the fort!"


    "Hey, is this Dragon from Dragon Tiger Gang? I¡¯ve got some trouble here, please bring some guys to help me out!"


    "Hey, is this Xiang from the Sky Nets Faction? Yes, it¡¯s me, Liu Gangchuan. There¡¯s trouble at mypany, hurry over and help me out!"


    "Hey, is this Qiang from Red Flower Alliance? Are you free? Come and help me deal with someone!"


    ...


    In no time at all, Liu Gangchuan had made seven or eight calls, all to friends he¡¯d made in the criminal underworld.


    These people were all gang leaders.


    He used to dine with these individuals frequently, so their rtionships were rtively good. As soon as they heard Liu Gangchuan was in trouble, they immediately agreed toe over with their men.


    This scene terrified Yang Dashan who was nearby, his face turning pale.


    Although he was an honest man from the countryside, he could still recognize that those phone calls Liu Gangchuan made were to people from the criminal underworld.


    And these were precisely the kind of people Yang Dashan wanted to avoid at all costs.


    He simply wanted to work honestly, earn some money, and return home to his wife and child without ever getting involved with the underworld.


    Actually, not just him, most people were terribly afraid of the underworld.


    "Kid, I don¡¯t need the sry, let¡¯s get out of here quickly, otherwise, there will surely be fatalities!"


    Yang Dashan said to Chen Feng with a face full of panic.


    "Old Yang, don¡¯t worry, just sit tight here for a while. I will have him give you your sry in a moment, rx!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Still thinking about the sry? Oh my, kid, you really have no fear. Didn¡¯t you hear him calling all those underworld bosses just now? Once those underworld guys arrive, we¡¯ll be done for, let¡¯s hurry and leave. Life is more important!"


    Yang Dashan said, trying to pull Chen Feng towards the outside.


    "Ha ha ha, thinking of leaving now? It¡¯s toote!"


    Liu Gangchuan¡¯s wildughter filled their ears, and in the next moment, a group of about twenty or thirty people burst through the door.


    These were all young men, tall and burly, and they looked formidable.


    They were the enforcers that Liu Gangchuan had summoned via text message.


    Once this group of enforcers charged in, they blocked the office doorpletely, cutting off any escape.


    Yang Dashan¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, and he copsed to the ground, saying in despair, "It¡¯s over, we¡¯re totally trapped now!"


    He was filled with regret in his heart.


    If only he had known it woulde to this, he would not havee with Chen Feng today. Not only had he failed to get his sry, but he had also gotten himself into deep trouble.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle this!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, patting Yang Dashan¡¯s shoulder tofort him.


    "Ah!"


    Yang Dashan let out a heavy sigh.


    What more could he say at this point? He could only leave it to fate now.


    He didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could handle this bunch of thugs.


    And even if Chen Feng did manage to take down these thugs, there were so many ck market big bosses rushing over with their men.


    Even if Chen Feng were a god, today he alone couldn¡¯t fight his way out!


    Yang Dashan became more and more desperate.


    "Boss, should we make our move?"


    After the thugs blocked the doorway, they looked at Liu Gangchuan and asked.


    "No rush, let¡¯s wait for Brother Qiang and Brother Long to bring their people. Just guard the door for me and make sure these two don¡¯t escape. Today, I¡¯m going to show this kid how powerful my connections in Coastal¡¯s underworld are, I¡¯m going to teach him what despair means!"


    Liu Gangchuan waved his hand, speaking with a self-satisfied look.


    Upon hearing this, the thugs all cast sympathetic nces at Chen Feng.


    Having followed Liu Gangchuan for so long, they naturally knew the caliber of the Brother Qiang and Brother Long he referred to!


    They were real ck market bosses, eachmanding several dozen underlings.


    Now, Liu Gangchuan had managed to summon them all just to deal with Chen Feng.


    This left them unsure whether to consider Chen Feng lucky or unlucky.


    Chen Feng was lucky in that he could meet so many underworld big shots in one day.


    But unfortunately, all these big bosses hade specifically to deal with him.


    Regardless of whether it was bad luck or good fortune, everyone was quite certain about one thing, Chen Feng was definitely not going to end well today.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Chen Feng as if he were a dead man.


    As time trickled by, the atmosphere in the office grew tenser, especially Yang Dashan, whoseplexion turned increasingly grim.


    Because he could feel a storm was approaching!


    About half an hourter.


    The sound of car horns came from outside the office, one van after another parking at thepany¡¯s gate, adding up to as many as fifteen.


    With each van door opening, six or seven burly men dressed in ck T-shirts or vests jumped out.


    These men were all armed, exuding an intimidating presence.


    Put together, there were over a hundred men from the fifteen vans, forming a daunting ck mass that was utterly oppressive.


    And in front of these hundreds of thugs, leading them were seven men of various appearances and builds.


    The seven men each had their distinctive traits, whether tall or short, fat or thin, they all looked different.


    And these seven men were the reinforcements Liu Gangchuan had called for.


    They were genuine underworld bosses, each with their own gangs and dozens of underlings, considered big shots in the surrounding area.


    Normally, Liu Gangchuan spared no effort in bribing them with money and gifts, treating them to meals.


    So, when they heard Liu Gangchuan was in trouble today, after discussing it, the seven bosses came over with their people.


    Although it was just the seven of them, each had brought a dozen or so underlings, but all added up, there were over a hundred men, more than any single gang among them!


    The seven leaders marched in the front, with the hundred or so men closely following behind, making their way towards thepany in imposing fashion.


    As for the ten security guards in the security room who had been knocked out by Chen Feng, they had juste to and witnessed this scene.


    Holy mother! What¡¯s going on today? Why is it so lively?


    First came an incredibly fierce freak, and now a group of underworld bosses, what are they up to?


    The security guards were nearly frightened out of their wits, huddling inside the security room, too terrified to even breathe heavily, let alone confront the imposing group.

 Chapter 328: Just Him Alone?

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 328: Just Him Alone?</h4>


    With so many underworld bosses around, even if you lent them ten thousand guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare go out and stop someone; they could only pretend not to see.


    The arrogance they exhibited when blocking Chen Feng before had disappearedpletely, like a bunch of shrinking turtles, as cowardly as could be.


    After seven underworld bosses marched into the Liu Family Vige Construction Company with over a hundred followers, no one dared to block their path; thepany employees all stepped aside, fearful of shing with this overwhelming group of bosses.


    The way was clear, and soon the group arrived at the entrance to the general manager¡¯s office.


    Seeing the imposing crowd of over a hundred people, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s face instantly filled with ecstatic joy, incredibly excited.


    Because these underworld bosses really gave him a lot of face, bringing so many people with them all at once; it was quite a disy of power.


    Subconsciously, Liu Gangchuan stood a little straighter.


    "Brother Bao, Brother Qiang, and the other bosses, you¡¯ve arrived, pleasee in!"


    Liu Gangchuan hurried up to meet them, respectfully ushering the seven men into the office.


    After all, each of the seven was a local boss with significant clout. Although he was very arrogant in front of ordinary people, he always called himself a little brother in front of these seven, never daring to be presumptuous, unless he no longer wanted to do business.


    "Liu little brother, we came straight over as soon as we got your call, that¡¯s pretty solid, right?"


    The seven men looked at Liu Gangchuan with grinning smiles.


    "Haha, the seven bosses really came through, I¡¯ll treat you all to drinks after we deal with the matter!"


    Liu Gangchuan hugged his fist andughed as he spoke.


    "It¡¯s a small matter, little brother. So, who¡¯s the one who had the gall to cause trouble at yourpany?"


    The seven men waved their hands and asked.


    "It¡¯s him!"


    Liu Gangchuan said, pointing at Chen Feng, his teeth clenched.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, the seven looked in the direction Liu Gangchuan was pointing andid eyes on Chen Feng.


    However, they only nced at Chen Feng briefly before they disdainfully shifted their gaze away, turning their heads to look at Liu Gangchuan with puzzlement, "Just this kid? Where are the others?"


    "There are no others, just him alone!"


    Liu Gangchuan shook his head and said.


    "What?"


    At that, the seven were all taken aback, the look on their faces turning a bit ugly as they said to Liu Gangchuan, "Liu little brother, you¡¯re not ying us, are you? Just him, by himself, and you needed to make such a big fuss to call us all over?"


    "The brothers don¡¯t know, this kid is incredibly strong, very formidable, he might be a master. I was afraid that my men wouldn¡¯t be able to handle him, which is why I asked the brothers to bring people over to support!"


    Liu Gangchuan exined hurriedly.


    "Tch, I don¡¯t believe it, just this one guy, how tough can he be?"


    One of the bosses with a bald head scoffed disdainfully.


    Immediately, hemanded the followers he had brought, "Go, give this kid a good beating, hit him hard!"


    At his words, several of his followers didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up steel pipes and charge towards Chen Feng.


    As the followers got closer and closer to Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng still stood there, unmoving. The group of more than a dozen followers quickly surrounded him.


    The other six underworld bosses saw this and thought that Chen Feng was scared stiff by the show of force and didn¡¯t dare to move; the corners of their mouths revealed a disdainful smile.


    Liu Gangchuan was also looking at Chen Feng with a face full of arrogance,ughing and taunting, "Kid, are you scared peeless now? You¡¯re the one who asked me to call in all the reinforcements. How about it, regretting it now? Are your guts turning green with regret? Weren¡¯t you so arrogant just now? Keep it up, hahaha, you¡¯re dead meat!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly into a faint smile, and he remained silent.


    "Hmph, you really can act tough, attack him!"


    The prior Bald Big Brother sneered, waved his hand authoritatively, and gave themand.


    Hearing this, more than a dozen of his underlings swung their steel pipes toward Chen Feng.


    On the side, Yang Dashan quickly covered his eyes in fear.


    As the steel pipes were about to hit Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng, who was standing still, suddenly moved, transforming into a ck Shadow and charged proactively at the dozen or so underlings.


    "Bang... Bang... Bang..."


    A series of muffled sounds ensued, and right after, the dozen underlings holding steel pipes were thrown out like dead dogs, crashing heavily to the ground, wailing in pain.


    This scene took everyone present by surprise.


    The whole ce fell silent as death itself, as everyone stared at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with disbelief!


    "Damn, he¡¯s really quite powerful, don¡¯t just stand there stunned, get your men to join the fight!"


    Bald Big Brother was the first to snap out of it and turned his head to address the other six bosses.


    "Alright!"


    The six bosses nodded at his words, directly ordering the remaining eighty or so underlings, "All of you, attack together!"


    The eighty-plus underlings outside the office, upon hearing this, rushed with their weapons toward Chen Feng inside the office.


    It was lucky that Liu Gangchuan¡¯s office was big enough to amodate dozens of people.


    Still, more than half of the eighty or so people were stuck outside, with only about forty rushing in.


    Nevertheless, the seven gang bosses and Liu Gangchuan didn¡¯t seem worried at all.


    Even if only about forty people attacked Chen Feng at once, it was already more than enough.


    After all, Chen Feng was just one person, no matter how strong, could he really withstand the simultaneous assault of over forty people?


    Moreover, these underlings all had weapons in their hands, which would surely subdue Chen Feng.


    "Kid, that just now was a fluke, but now with so many people attacking you, I¡¯d like to see how you struggle. This time, you¡¯re definitely a goner!"


    Liu Gangchuan gritted his teeth, speaking viciously.


    After all, he had just imed Chen Feng was done for, but not only was Chen Feng unscathed, he had effortlessly taken care of those dozen underlings.


    It was indeed quite a p in the face!


    So, Liu Gangchuan was eager to see Chen Feng get beaten and regain some face.


    However, as soon as Liu Gangchuan¡¯s words fell, Chen Feng¡¯s figure moved again, actually advancing toward the forty or so people.


    Seeing this, a sneer shed in the eyes of the seven bosses and Liu Gangchuan.


    Because in their eyes, Chen Feng¡¯s actions were utterly moronic!


    So many underlings, all armed, and here was Chen Feng rushing empty-handed toward them; it would be a wonder if he wasn¡¯t chopped into minced meat!


    It was clearly a death wish!


    Thinking this, the corners of their mouths curled up in a derisive sneer.


    But it wasn¡¯t long before the smiles on their faces stiffened.


    Chen Feng, upon entering the crowd, was like a tiger diving into a flock of sheep. Wherever he went,rge swathes of underlings fell.


    In an instant, the ck mass of underlings had all ended up lying on the ground.


    This sight left Liu Gangchuan and the bosses dumbfounded and ck-jawed, their faces bearing tworge characters ¡ª bbergasted!

 Chapter 329: Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Punishment</h4>


    If it hadn¡¯t all happened right in front of them, seen with their own eyes, they would never have believed it was real.


    It was just too damn exaggerated!


    Nearly a hundred underlings had not held out even for five minutes before they were wounded, maimed, or fallen, with almost no one left standing.


    It was just like a scene out of a martial arts blockbuster!


    The seven gang bosses all gulped down their saliva, their eyes filled with fear as they looked at Chen Feng.


    At this moment, an image involuntarily surfaced in their minds!


    This image was of Chen Feng, who not long ago single-handedly uprooted the entire Flying Dragon Gang,manding fear throughout the underworld!


    Right now, the figure before them, like a War God, inadvertently made them associate him with Chen Feng.


    The seven exchanged nces, the corners of their mouths twitching slightly, clearly recognizing each other¡¯s thoughts.


    This made all seven shake their heads with a bitter smile, thinking, Could our luck be this bad?


    "Brothers, let my men hold him off while you quickly call your gang to bring over all the top elites. If the seven of your factions join forces, you can definitely take him down!"


    Liu Gangchuan was not a man of the underworld and had not realized something was afoot, still speaking unwillingly.


    He felt terribly ufortable now.


    He had thought that with the seven gang bosses, they would crush Chen Feng with an absolute advantage, as easy as crushing an ant.


    But now, not only had they failed to harm Chen Feng in the slightest, but all the underlings brought by the seven gang bosses were also lying on the ground.


    This made Liu Gangchuan fear Chen Feng to the utmost.


    The more he feared, the less he wanted Chen Feng to leave today.


    He had to keep Chen Feng here; otherwise, he would be a great threat in the future!


    However, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s words were met with silence from the gang bosses.


    Because they all knew that if the man before them really was Chen Feng, then calling more men would be futile. Even if they summoned every member of their seven factions, they would be no match for Chen Feng.


    After all, their factions,pared to the Flying Dragon Gang, were just small and insignificant, utterly without threat.


    Even if all seven united, they would still be far from an opponent for the Flying Dragon Gang.


    And Chen Feng was a man who could wipe out the entire Flying Dragon Gang by himself!


    So, if this person really was Chen Feng, they dared not oppose him, unless they were tired of living!


    The seven exchanged nces. Then, the Bald boss who had first ordered his men to attack Chen Feng stepped forward. He forced a smile on his face and carefully asked, "Excuse my boldness, sir. Might you be Chen Feng, who recently shook the underworld, Lord Chen?"


    "Oh?" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, "You know me?"


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s response did not directly answer Bald¡¯s question, it was an admission that he indeed was Chen Feng!


    Upon hearing this, Bald and the other six gang bosses¡¯ faces instantly changed.


    The seven exchanged nces once more, each seeing a tinge of bitterness in the others¡¯ eyes.


    They dared not hesitate. They hurriedly approached Chen Feng and, with a "thump," kneeled on one knee before him, lowering their formerly proud heads.


    "We were blind and inadvertently offended Lord Chen; we hope Lord Chen will forgive us!"


    The seven said together, their tone no longer arrogant but filled with respect and fear!


    Liu Gangchuan and Yang Dashan, watching this scene, werepletely dumbfounded.


    What the hell was happening here?


    Seven gang bosses were actually kneeling and begging Chen Feng for mercy?


    Were they both hallucinating?


    In unison, they rubbed their eyes, their faces filled with shock, their jaws nearly dropping to the ground.


    Because this scene was simply too incredible!


    You should know that those were seven genuine gang leaders, who, although not considered big shots able tomand the winds and rain in Coastal, are still notable figures in their own right, ones that ordinary people wouldn¡¯t dare provoke.


    What¡¯s more, with the seven gang leaders gathered, once the backing of their seven gangs united, even the Flying Dragon Gang, ranked notably in the underworld, would not dare to underestimate them.


    However, now, these seven leaders, controllers of their respective gangs, had knelt down before Chen Feng and bowed their heads in submission!


    It was hard not to be shocked by this!


    "Since you were wrong, shouldn¡¯t you pay some price?"


    Chen Feng gazed at the seven gang leaders kneeling on one knee before him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, all seven leaders were stunned.


    Then, after exchanging nces, they nodded.


    "We are willing to sever one of our arms as punishment."


    Saying this, Bald was the first among them to stand up from the ground, walk to the side, pick up a baseball bat from the ground, and without a second word, he smashed it down on his left arm.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of breaking bone resonated.


    "Roar!"


    Bald roared lowly, clenched his teeth, endured the severe pain, held his left arm, and knelt before Chen Feng once more.


    On his forehead, beads of sweat continually trickled down, reflecting the unbearable pain he was enduring.


    Seeing this, the other six leaders¡¯ faces changed, but they too stood up from the ground and, following Bald¡¯s example, broke their own left arms with baseball bats and then knelt back down before Chen Feng.


    This scene utterly stunned Liu Gangchuan.


    The seven gang leaders, ordinarily so fearsome, had severed their arms just to earn Chen Feng¡¯s forgiveness, which was terrifyingly extreme!


    Who on earth was this Chen Feng?


    The more Liu Gangchuan thought about it, the more panicked he felt in his heart.


    "We hope Lord Chen will forgive us!"


    The seven men, enduring severe pain, looked at Chen Feng with faces full of respect.


    "That¡¯s enough, I¡¯ll put this debt on your ount for now!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the seven leaders felt immensely relieved.


    They knew that their lives were spared for the moment.


    The seven men quickly got up and bowed deeply to Chen Feng.


    Their attitude couldn¡¯t be more respectful.


    "Next, it¡¯s time to settle our ounts!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s icy gaze fell upon Liu Gangchuan, his lips slightly curled into a cold sneer as he spoke.


    "What... what do you want to do!"


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s icy stare, Liu Gangchuan involuntarily shivered, his hair standing on end.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng grinned, speaking.


    But the more Liu Gangchuan saw Chen Feng¡¯s smile, the more terrifying it became.


    For, in his eyes, that smile resembled the grin of the Death God.


    "You... you can¡¯t touch me, this is awful society!"


    Liu Gangchuan trembled all over, stepping backward as he spoke.

 Chapter 330: Double

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 330: Double</h4>


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng sneered coldly and was about to walk over to Liu Gangchuan.


    Right at that moment, the seven gang leaders stood up, bowed respectfully to Chen Feng, and said with a sycophantic expression: "Boss Chen, let us handle this trash for you, so you don¡¯t dirty your hands!"


    "Oh? Then go ahead!"


    Chen Feng watched the seven men with interest and said lightly.


    Clearly, these seven guys were trying to curry favor with him, but Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s agreement, the seven men looked delighted. Without another word, they turned and charged at Liu Gangchuan, kicking him to the ground before starting to circle around him, kicking him repeatedly.


    Despite each having an arm broken, when they kicked Liu Gangchuan, they did so with great effort, as if they regretted not being able to kick harder.


    Apart from trying to please Chen Feng, they also harbored resentment towards Liu Gangchuan.


    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Gangchuan, they wouldn¡¯t have been so unlucky today.


    "Ouch... Aargh... Stop kicking... I was wrong... Spare me, please!"


    Liu Gangchuan¡¯s screams immediately filled the entire office, even drowning out the whimpers of the other underlings.


    After about ten minutes, Liu Gangchuan was a mess, face swollen and bruised, his body covered in shoe prints, and looking very much like a pig¡¯s head.


    The seven leaders finally stopped, gasping for breath and clearly exhausted.


    "Boss Chen, are you satisfied? Shall we continue?"


    The seven men looked at Chen Feng with ingratiating faces.


    Lying on the ground, barely able to breathe, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s heart nearly stopped when he heard this, staring at Chen Feng with eyes full of pleading.


    He feared that if Chen Feng wasn¡¯t satisfied, he would be subjected to another round of kicking.


    To Liu Gangchuan¡¯s surprise, however, Chen Feng actually nodded and said, "That¡¯s enough for now!"


    This left Liu Gangchuan stunned for a moment, thinking: Could this guy have found his conscience?


    But even before Liu Gangchuan could feel relieved, Chen Feng¡¯s next words almost made him spit out a mouthful of blood in anger.


    "If you guys kick him to death, who am I supposed to get the money from?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Gangchuan truly felt like crying.


    "Boss Chen is right, let¡¯s leave this jerk alive for now!"


    The seven leaders quickly nodded, and while saying so, they gave one more vicious kick to Liu Gangchuan¡¯s backside, then stopped.


    Chen Feng waved his hand, signaling the seven to back off, then walked over to Liu Gangchuan, squatted down beside him, looked at Liu Gangchuan, and asked with a smile: "So, Boss Liu, are you now willing to pay back the wages you owe the workers?"


    "I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay, isn¡¯t that enough!"


    Liu Gangchuan was almost in tears.


    Had he known Chen Feng was such a big deal, and even the seven leaders had to bow down to him, he would have happily coughed up the money earlier.


    Now look, he had been beaten to a pulp and still had to pay.


    What a miserable oue!


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Chen Feng smiled, gently patted Liu Gangchuan¡¯s shoulder, then stood up and looked toward Yang Dashan, saying, "Brother Yang, how much in total does he owe you all in wages? Come and report the amount!"


    Yang Dashan was still in shock, as everything that was happening was too surreal, beyond his wildest dreams.


    Hearing Chen Feng calling him, Yang Dashan was startled for a moment, then quickly took out a small notebook from his bosom, walked up to Chen Feng, and handed over the notebook, respectfully saying, "All of our fellow workers¡¯ unpaid wages are recorded in this notebook!"


    Chen Feng heard this, opened the notebook, and saw that it first listed the names of the migrant workers, followed by how much they were owed in wages, how many months they had not been paid, and the total sum owed to everyone¡ªeverything was meticulously recorded.


    Chen Feng gave it a quick look and found that Liu Gangchuan owed these migrant workers nearly over one million yuan in wages!


    After all, the debts had been umting for over half a year, with each worker owed about twenty thousand yuan or so; adding up the dozens of workers, the total was indeed that much.


    This made Chen Feng quite angry, and his gaze toward Liu Gangchuan turned even colder.


    Although this amount of over one million yuan meant nothing to him, for these migrant workers, it was a huge sum!


    This was their hard-earned money, money that their families were waiting for, yet now it was being held in Liu Gangchuan¡¯s hand, constantly dyed, even when there was money to pay, he wouldn¡¯t disburse it. Such behavior was truly detestable!


    Chen Feng directly threw the notebook onto Liu Gangchuan¡¯s face, saying coldly, "Take a look for yourself!"


    Liu Gangchuan, frightened, quickly picked up the notebook, nced at the numbers, and with gritted teeth and reluctance, said, "I¡¯ll pay, I will pay now!"


    As he spoke, he hurriedly crawled to his safe, and opened it.


    Inside were stacks of bright red banknotes, bundle after bundle, each bundle exactly ten thousand yuan, totaling three hundred bundles.


    Nothing had quite the visual impact as this much cash.


    Even a one billion yuan check next to these millions in cash wouldn¡¯t attract most people¡¯s eyes as the cash would.


    The seven underworld big shots watching all this cash had their eyes go wide on the spot.


    But they didn¡¯t dare harbor the slightest improper thought about the cash, for they knew that with Chen Feng here, that money was not something they could take at the risk of their lives.


    Liu Gangchuan took out arge stack of banknotes from the safe and piled it in front of Chen Feng, looking at him carefully, and said, "This is a total of 1.15 million yuan, enough to pay their wages!"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t even nce at the banknotes but instead turned directly to Yang Dashan and asked indifferently, "Is it enough?"


    At this point, Yang Dashan waspletely dumbfounded.


    Having lived for so long, he had never seen so much money, and his eyes were somewhat zed.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s question, Yang Dashan quickly took back the notebook from Liu Gangchuan, carefully checked it against the numbers inside, then with an excited nod, said, "It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s all enough!"


    "That¡¯s good!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    Liu Gangchuan seeing this, let out a long sigh of relief, then immediately went to close the door of the safe.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just then, Chen Feng¡¯s indifferent words rang out again.


    Hearing this, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s expression dramatically changed, and nervously thought: Could this person be looking to take advantage of the situation?


    In Liu Gangchuan¡¯s perplexed gaze, Chen Feng smiled faintly and said, "What you¡¯ve paid back just now is the principal amount. Having dyed for so long, shouldn¡¯t you pay some interest?"


    Liu Gangchuan¡¯s mouth twitched, and without daring to retort, he asked with a forced smile, "How much interest do you think I should pay?"


    "The previous sry was 1.15 million, so I¡¯d ask Mr. Liu to pay another 1.15 million. Having dyed for so long, paying double the wages to the workers shouldn¡¯t be too much, right?" Chen Feng said, his lips curling up slightly.


    "Ah?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Gangchuan¡¯s face changed dramatically in an instant, looking worse than if his parents had died.

 Chapter 331 Consolidating Power

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 331 Consolidating Power</h4>


    These three million, he had scrimped and saved it by all means, skimming off the top from variouspany funds.


    Simply put, it was his private stash.


    Having already painfully forked over 1.15 million, to pay another 1.15 million was akin to demanding his life, more painful than having his flesh carved out.


    How could he possibly bear to part with it?


    "Unwilling?"


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Gangchuan, whose face was filled with reluctance, narrowed his eyes, and asked coldly.


    "Uh?"


    Seeing this, the seven underworld bosses also fixed their gazes intently on Liu Gangchuan, ready to pounce the moment he dared utter a refusal, intending to let Liu Gangchuan understand anew why the flowers are so red.


    Faced with the imposing stance of Chen Feng and the seven bosses, how could Liu Gangchuan dare to refuse?


    Money could be earned back, but if he lost his life, everything would be over.


    With no choice left, he could only shake his head in agony and said, "I dare not, I dare not, what you said makes sense. This 1.15 million, I¡¯ll give it!"


    After finishing his words, Liu Gangchuan had to take out another 1.15 million from the safe with a sense of utter forlornness and piled all the money in front of Yang Dashan.


    "Gulp!"


    Yang Dashan looked at the pile of banknotes on the floor, swallowed hard, and waspletely dumbstruck.


    He initially thought that if he could recover even half of the wages, it would have been a blessing from heaven, a reason to chant Amitabha.


    But unexpectedly, not only did Chen Feng help them recover the full amount of their wages, he recovered double!


    Before this, such an oue was beyond his wildest dreams!


    And now, Chen Feng had made it alle true!


    This caused Yang Dashan¡¯s eyes to gradually turn red, and tears of excitement began to stream down his face.


    He looked at Chen Feng, trembling, and with a face full of gratitude, said, "Benefactor, you truly are our great savior!"


    With that, he was about to kneel before Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly stepped forward, helped Yang Dashan to his feet, and said with a smile, "Old Brother Yang, that¡¯s really not necessary!"


    "Benefactor, without you, we might not have known when we would ever get our money back. You are our savior! No matter what, you must ept my bow!"


    Yang Dashan said, attempting to kneel to Chen Feng once more.


    Chen Feng quickly grabbed Yang Dashan,ughed, and said, "Old Brother Yang, it¡¯s what I should do. After all, we had an internal problem that caused you not to receive your wages, so we must step in to handle this matter. Please, don¡¯t be so formal with me. Just pack up the wages and take them back to distribute to everyone. I believe everyone is desperately waiting!"


    He helped Yang Dashan for the sake of those two words in his heart: justice.


    It is not easy for migrant workers to go out to work, toiling from dawn till dusk,boring earnestly throughout most of the year, only to end up without a penny; the thought itself is chilling.


    For the sake of maintaining justice and warmth in society, Chen Feng had to take action.


    Regardless of whether these migrant workers were connected with Jiangnan Real Estate or not, if Chen Feng encountered them, he would definitely lend a hand!


    "Benefactor, we can¡¯t thank you enough for this great kindness. My fellow workers and I will keep this debt of gratitude in our hearts. Should you ever need us one day, we will go through fire and water without hesitation!" Yang Dashan promised solemnly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Liu Gangchuan and said, "Mr. Liu, please find a few suitcases!"


    "Okay... okay, please wait a moment!"


    Naturally, Liu Gangchuan dared not refuse and hurried out of the office to instruct his secretary to make the arrangements.


    While Liu Gangchuan was away getting the suitcases, Chen Feng turned to look at the seven underworld bosses and said indifferently, "What¡¯s the situation with each of your gangs? Do you hold any clout in Coastal?"


    "Boss Chen, you think too highly of us. Our seven gangs are all insignificant small-time operations with no fame to speak of, let alone any ranking. We¡¯re just a few dozen people, purely for fun!"


    The seven people smiled sheepishly and admitted honestly.


    "So, you¡¯re content with this?" Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Boss Chen, these days, it¡¯s getting harder and harder to make it in society. All the good turf and resources are held by the big gangs. We small factions, with no money, no people, and no territory, simply can¡¯t develop!"


    The seven people spoke with bitter expressions on their faces.


    "Then do you aspire to rise higher?"


    A faint smile yed at the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth as he asked.


    "We hope that Boss Chen could give us some guidance!"


    Their eyes lit up, and they quickly bowed with sped fists, speaking with the utmost respect.


    "I¡¯ll give you six words: ¡¯Do good deeds, follow the right path¡¯. Do you understand what I mean?" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Do good deeds, follow the right path?"


    Upon hearing this, the seven were all taken aback, their faces full of confusion, clearly unable to grasp Chen Feng¡¯s meaning immediately.


    "If you don¡¯t understand, then go back and think about it. When the opportunity arises, I will contact you, and by then, I hope you have understood my words!"


    Chen Feng looked at the seven and spoke inly.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Boss Chen. We will definitely contemte these six words seriously upon our return!"


    The seven replied respectfully.


    "That will be all; you may leave now!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand dismissively.


    "Then, Boss Chen, we¡¯ll take our leave first!"


    The seven quickly bowed and then departed with their men, receding like the tide.


    Watching the retreating figures of the seven, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    The reason why he kept the seven and the previously mentioned Blood Moon Gang was that Chen Feng had a grand n in mind.


    He intended to unify all these people and absorb them into his own forces.


    Of course, Chen Feng did not want them to continue down the path of crime.


    Chen Feng was nning to have them all join the Tianfeng Security Company.


    That way, he would be able to preserve these forces while leading them onto the right path, giving them a chance to start anew, and, at the same time, strengthening his own power for his future revenge.


    This was killing three birds with one stone, much more advantageous than simply erasing them from the world.


    Of course, Chen Feng also believed they had the potential for reform. At the very least, the Blood Moon Gang and these seven factions were not rotten to the core.


    Thus, Chen Feng was willing to offer them a way out and nned to extend an olive branch to them.


    For a gang like the Flying Dragon Gang, which was utterly vile, Chen Feng was resolute in showing no mercy and would eradicate them!


    Liu Gangchuan quickly found a suitcase for Chen Feng and managed to pack all 2.3 million into it with swift efficiency.


    After all, his greatest wish now was to send away Chen Feng, this god of death, as soon as possible.


    "Boss Chen, do you have any other orders?"


    Liu Gangchuan, looking at Chen Feng, asked with utmost respect.


    "Let¡¯s leave it at that for today¡¯s matter. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me, Mr. Liu. If I find out about anything simr happening again... Heh, you do understand what I mean, right?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he spoke.

 Chapter 332: Xiaoxiao Has an Accident

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Xiaoxiao Has an ident</h4>


    "I understand, I understand, Mr. Chen, don¡¯t worry, I assure you there won¡¯t be a second time!"


    Liu Gangchuan, trembling all over, hurriedly patted his chest and promised.


    "Very good!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then walked straight outside.


    Yang Dashan also picked up the suitcase and hurriedly followed.


    The two took a taxi and arrived at the motel where the workers were staying.


    Yang Dashan couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the taxi with the suitcase because he wanted to quickly share the good news with his coworkers.


    After Chen Feng helped Yang Dashan with the suitcase to the motel¡¯s entrance, he watched the excited and thrilled Yang Dashan and smiled, "Big Brother Yang, you go up first, I won¡¯t go up!"


    "Don¡¯t say that, that won¡¯t do,e up with me. Once everyone knows about this, they will definitely want to thank you in person!"


    Yang Dashan urged hastily.


    "No need for thanks, I still have to go report back to Director Liu. You hurry back and distribute the money to them!"


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand, then he turned around to leave.


    Seeing this, Yang Dashan shook his head helplessly and quickly picked up his luggage and ran to his room.


    Chen Feng left the motel and walked to the roadside. After waiting a while, when he saw a taxiing, he gged it down, got in, and then prepared to ask the driver to head to the Liu Family¡¯s residence.


    "Benefactor, please wait a moment!"


    Just then, the voice of Yang Dashan came.


    Chen Feng paused for a moment, turned his head towards the motel¡¯s direction through the car window.


    He saw Yang Dashan rushing out of the motel, heading towards him withrge strides.


    Behind Yang Dashan, arge group of workers followed.


    Soon, the group hadpletely surrounded the taxi.


    This scared the taxi driver, who thought that thisrge group of people wereing to rob him.


    "What do you want to do in broad daylight?"


    The driver looked warily at Yang Dashan and the others, reaching for his phone to call the police.


    "It¡¯s okay, they¡¯re all my friends!"


    Chen Feng smiled, patted the driver¡¯s shoulder, then opened the car door and stepped out.


    "My savior, you are our great benefactor!"


    As soon as Chen Feng got out of the car, several older workers came forward, grabbed his hands, and started crying with gratitude.


    They were middle-aged with entire families depending on their earnings. One could say the financial stress of their whole families rested on their shoulders.


    Half a year without wages was virtually a death sentence for their entire families!


    And Chen Feng, not only did he help them recover their wages, but he had also doubled it, how could they not be grateful?


    All the workers present were grateful to Chen Feng.


    As everyone knows, recovering wages for migrant workers has always been a difficult issue, not to mention recovering double the amount.


    The workers at the scene were very fortunate that heaven had sent Chen Feng to rescue them, otherwise, they really didn¡¯t know what they would have done.


    At that moment, they didn¡¯t know how to express their gratitude with words, surrounding Chen Feng and continuously thanking him.


    Eventually, it was only after persuasion from Yang Dashan and Chen Feng that everyone agreed to leave.


    Back in the taxi, Chen Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    To be honest, he was rather embarrassed to be surrounded by everyone thanking him.


    "Young man, well done!"


    The taxi driver turned around to look at Chen Feng, giving him a thumbs up with a smile.


    He had been nearby just then and had overheard the incident, admiring Chen Feng greatly.


    "It was nothing!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and waved his hand.


    Just then, his phone suddenly rang.


    Chen Feng took out his phone to see that it was Wei Hai calling.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately answered the phone, "Hello, Uncle Wei."


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaoxiao has had an ident!"


    Wei Hai¡¯s anxious voice came through the phone.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    In his memory, Wei Hai was always aposed person; no matter how serious the situation was, he could maintain hisposure, which was why his Hainuo Security became the biggest security firm in Coastal.


    But now, Chen Feng could hear a trace of panic in Wei Hai¡¯s tone.


    It was clear that this incident was extraordinary and very likely threatened Xiaoxiao¡¯s life!


    Could it be that Xiaoxiao¡¯s chronic illness had rpsed?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly said, "Uncle Wei, try to stay calm. What exactly happened to Xiaoxiao?"


    "Just yesterday, Xiaoxiao suddenly fainted. I thought it was the same asst time and that she would be fine after resting awhile, but after a long wait, she still didn¡¯t wake up. I had no choice but to rush her to the city hospital."


    "But even after many well-known experts and professors at the hospital examined Xiaoxiao, they couldn¡¯t find the cause. They all said Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t ill, but strangely, all her vital signs continued to weaken, which is very dangerous."


    "I had no choice but to pull some strings to bring in a very famous traditional Chinese medicine doctor from Coastal. This doctor has some skills, but he couldn¡¯t cure Xiaoxiao either. He could only temporarily sustain her life. Moreover, that doctor said that her pulse is growing weaker, and if we don¡¯t find a treatment soon, I fear she might not have long."


    At this point, there was a hint of desperation in Wei Hai¡¯s voice.


    "Uncle Wei, don¡¯t panic. Nothing is absolute. Where is Xiaoxiao now? Let mee over and see."


    Chen Feng frowned and said.


    "Xiaoxiao is in the city hospital, and your aunt and I are here. Pleasee quickly; you are the only one who can save Xiaoxiao now!"


    Wei Hai¡¯s voice was hoarse as he spoke.


    To him, Chen Feng was thest straw to grasp at; he had entrusted all his hope onto Chen Feng.


    If even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help, then all was truly lost.


    "Okay, Uncle Wei, I¡¯m on my way!"


    The situation was urgent, and without wasting any more words, Chen Feng quickly hung up the phone. Then he looked at the cab driver and said, "Master, to the city hospital, fast!"


    "Rest assured, young man, I will get you there in the shortest time!"


    Knowing that Chen Feng was dealing with an emergency, the driver nodded solemnly, then started the car and sped off towards the hospital...


    City Hospital, VIP ward.


    In the spacious, luxurious ward, Xiaoxiaoy on the stark white hospital bed.


    At this moment, her beautiful eyes were tightly shut, herplexion rosy and not at all like someone who was ill, as if she were merely sleeping, like a sleeping beauty.


    However, if one noticed the medical equipment beside the bed, they would see that all of Xiaoxiao¡¯s vital signs were gradually declining, a situation that was extremely gloomy...

 Chapter 333: Famous Traditional Chinese Medicine Practitioners (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 333: Famous Traditional Chinese Medicine Practitioners (First Update)</h4>


    Outside the hospital room, on the corridor, Wei Hai and his wife Li Juan sat on a bench.


    At this moment, both of their faces were incredibly haggard.


    Wei Hai was somewhat better off; after all, being a man, the chairman of Hainuo Security, and the pir of the Wei Family, his mental resilience was naturally stronger.


    But Li Juan was just a woman, and furthermore, she adored her daughter more than anything, having regarded her as her whole world.


    After learning about Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition, Li Juan¡¯s tears had almost never stopped, and her eyes had swollen from all the crying.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what her life would be like if she were to lose her daughter.


    Seeing his wife like this, Wei Hai sighed deeply, pulled Li Juan into his arms, andforted her, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already informed Xiaofeng, he must have a way to save Xiaoxiao!"


    "Really?" Li Juan looked at Wei Hai with some disbelief.


    After all, she had never witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s medical skill for herself, only hearing about it from Wei Hai and Grandpa Wei, so she was naturally skeptical at this point.


    She found it hard to believe that Chen Feng, a young man only about twenty years old, could have a solution when so many experts and renowned traditional Chinese medicine practitioners were at a loss.


    "I..."


    Wei Hai also felt unsure.


    Because Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness was different from that of Grandpa Wei¡¯s.


    Grandpa Wei¡¯s illness was amon condition associated with old age, which any hospital could diagnose and treat.


    But Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness was different.


    So many doctors and professors had used various types of equipment to examine Wei Xiaoxiao, yet could not determine the cause of her illness, which was truly bizarre.


    Even now, those medical professors were still meeting in the conference room, discussing what the illness could be; they hadn¡¯t reached any conclusions, let alone figured out how to treat it.


    Therefore, Wei Hai couldn¡¯t be certain that Chen Feng would be able to cure this illness.


    In order not to let his wife worry any further, Wei Hai took a deep breath, nodded, andforted her, "Yes, Chen Feng must have a way, don¡¯t worry!"


    Just as Wei Hai wasforting his wife, a middle-aged man in a ck Tai Chi training outfit walked along the corridor towards them.


    "Mr. Wei, Mrs. Wei!"


    The middle-aged man reached Wei Hai and Li Juan, greeted them with sped hands, and said hello.


    "Master Qi, how is it, have the expertse up with any treatment n?"


    Wei Hai quickly stood up and looked at the middle-aged man with a hopeful expression, asking eagerly.


    "Not yet, they still haven¡¯t made any progress, your daughter¡¯s illness is too rare to be treated!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and spoke indifferently.


    He was the renowned traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, Qi Shiyuan, whom Wei Hai had called upon through extensive contacts.


    In contemporary Huaxia, while Western medicine was bing increasingly more prominent, traditional Chinese medicine was gradually declining.


    However, in Huaxia Coast, there were still three traditional Chinese medicine families standing firm.


    The Qi Family was one of them, famous in Coastal and even across the whole of Huaxia for their acupuncture.


    This Qi Shiyuan, hailing from the traditional Chinese medicine family of Qi, was well-known for his acupuncture skill in saving lives and aiding the injured across Huaxia and had earned the title "Divine Acupuncturist Qi."


    A renowned traditional Chinese medicine practitioner of such caliber would typically only treat members of significant families or high-profile individuals; ordinary people couldn¡¯t secure his services with any amount of money, as he simply wouldn¡¯te out of retirement.


    Originally, as the chairman of Hainuo Security Company, Wei Hai would have had no chance of enlisting Qi Shiyuan¡¯s help.


    But years before, Old Master Wei had once saved the life of the Qi Family head. In order to repay the debt of gratitude, the Qi Family had sent Qi Shiyuan over, treating it as a repayment for that past favor.


    "Master Qi, are there really no other methods avable? The Qi Family is one of the three great Traditional Chinese Medicine families at the Huaxia Coast, with vast knowledge and exposure. There must surely be a way within the Qi Family head¡¯s capability, right? Please, you must save my daughter¡¯s life!" Wei Hai grabbed Qi Shiyuan¡¯s arm tightly, pleading.


    "Mr. Wei, I¡¯ve done all I can. Your daughter¡¯s illness is truly rare. Even if my father himself took the case, the oue would be the same as it is now. Our Qi Family truly is helpless!"


    Qi Shiyuan frowned slightly, speaking somewhat impatiently.


    The family father he mentioned was the current Qi Family head and a medical giant in the field of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Qi Tianheng.


    Qi Tianheng was a true giant in Traditional Chinese Medicine. It was said that even some high-level officials in the Capital City would seek his consultation for their ailments.


    Yet Qi Shiyuan had now stated that even Qi Tianheng could do nothing, which essentially sentenced Wei Xiaoxiao to death.


    Hearing this, Wei Hai¡¯s heart plummeted into an abyss, filled with utter despair.


    Wei Hai¡¯s face turned pale, his energy seeming to drain away all at once as he slumped back into his chair.


    "Why, why must the heavens torture Xiaoxiao so! She¡¯s such a pitiful child, barely surviving a serious illness in her childhood, and now, only eighteen yearster, why must she be subjected to this!"


    Li Juan, whose emotions had just begun to stabilize, also started crying bitterly again.


    Pity the heart of parents all over the world; there was no one more in pain at this moment than Wei Hai and Li Juan.


    "You two should try to ept it. Your daughter¡¯s condition really does not look hopeful. I can only try my best to buy her some time, but beyond that, I am powerless. I hope you both start preparing for the inevitable and stop pursuing futile efforts," Qi Shiyuan said, his expression indifferent, his voice devoid of warmth.


    His underlying message was very clear: Wei Xiaoxiao was beyond help.


    He was now trying to make this fact crystal clear to Wei Hai.


    After all, he was here merely as a representative of the Qi Family to repay a debt of gratitude to Wei Hai.


    Having already performed acupuncture on Wei Xiaoxiao once, he considered the debt repaid.


    Moreover, in his heart, he considered Wei Xiaoxiao a lost cause. Continuing treatment would only be wasting time.


    And for him, a renowned Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner, time was money, extremely precious, which he did not wish to squander here.


    Hence, he nned to be blunt, make Wei Hai give up hope, and then take his leave.


    Such is the cruel reality of the world!


    After hearing Qi Shiyuan¡¯s words, both Wei Hai and Li Juan¡¯s faces turned deathly pale, their eyes filled with despair.


    "The matter is not yet at its end. To draw conclusions at this stage is perhaps a bit premature, isn¡¯t it?"


    Just then, a faint voice echoed through the corridor.


    The three of them were startled and quickly turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    They saw a tall figure walking down the corridor towards them.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Wei Hai recognized the figure at a nce.


    Because it wasn¡¯t just anyone; it was hisst hope, Chen Feng!


    "Uncle Wei, Auntie Li!"


    Chen Feng greeted Wei Hai and Li Juan with a smile, then turned his head to look at Qi Shiyuan, and said lightly, "As a doctor, in times like these, instead of trying your utmost to save your patient, you are instead quick to give up hope and continue to exert psychological pressure on the patient¡¯s family. Is this how you practice medicine?"

 Chapter 334: Quack Doctor! (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Quack Doctor! (Second Update)</h4>


    "Where did this ignorant childe from? How I practice as a doctor isn¡¯t up to you to lecture me on, you¡¯re not qualified!"


    Qi Shiyuan red at Chen Feng with a look of sheer arrogance and said coldly.


    As a renowned doctor from the traditional Chinese medicine Qi Family, he was respected everywhere he went, and this included some very important figures.


    Even the medical professors at this hospital had to show him the utmost respect.


    This naturally fostered his haughty character.


    Chen Feng¡¯s direct confrontation right from the start really irked him.


    "Whether I¡¯m qualified or not isn¡¯t for you to decide!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he said indifferently.


    "What an arrogant child, Mr. Wei, is he a rtive of your family? So arrogant, and you don¡¯t discipline him?"


    Qi Shiyuan turned his head to look at Wei Hai with a sullen face and asked.


    "Master Qi, please don¡¯t be angry; his name is Chen Feng, and I invited him to treat my daughter!"


    Wei Hai hurriedly exined.


    After all, both Qi Shiyuan and Chen Feng were invited by him, and he naturally didn¡¯t want to see a conflict arise between them.


    "Am I hearing this right? Him? You let a green youth treat your daughter? This is sheer nonsense!"


    Qi Shiyuan looked at Chen Feng with disbelief and disdainfully said.


    "Doctor Qi, please don¡¯t say that, Chen Feng¡¯s medical skill is actually quite formidable; he cured my father¡¯s illness before!"


    Wei Hai spoke.


    "Formidable? Mr. Wei, you haven¡¯t been deceived, have you? Even if this kid has some superficial knowledge, he¡¯s nothing more than a quack doctor from Jianghu at best. A terminal illness that even I, Qi Shiyuan, can¡¯t cure, you think he can? Stop messing around!"


    Qi Shiyuan said, full of contempt.


    He was born into a family specializing in Chinese medicine and gained substantial renown at a very young age.


    Qi Shiyuan considered himself the absolute authority in medicine.


    And a disease he couldn¡¯t cure, he certainly didn¡¯t think anyone else could.


    "s, a quack will mislead people indeed!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and sighed lightly.


    "Young man, who are you calling a quack?"


    Qi Shiyuan¡¯s face suddenly darkened as he red at Chen Feng and demanded coldly.


    "Whoever asks me, I¡¯m talking about them!"


    Chen Feng spoke lightly.


    "Hah! Hah! Hah! I, Qi Shiyuan, never thought I¡¯d see the day when someone would call me a quack. Kid, do you know who I am?"


    Qi Shiyuan¡¯s eyes round with fury, he stared at Chen Feng, grinding his teeth as he spoke.


    "No matter who you are, if you can¡¯t save people, then you¡¯re a quack!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Heh, can¡¯t save people means a quack? So you mean to tell me that all the doctors in Huaxia are quacks? I don¡¯t believe it. A disease I, Qi Shiyuan, can¡¯t cure¡ªnobody else can!"


    Qi Shiyuanughed coldly, speaking with utmost confidence.


    And with his medical skill, he indeed had the capital to make that im.


    "Oh, is that so? What if I can?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly again as he asked.


    "Ha! You seem to be joking with me. You can save? Are you still dreaming?"


    Qi Shiyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh at Chen Feng¡¯s words, casting a contemptuous nce his way as he sneered.


    "Heh, heh!"


    Chen Feng simply smiled and shook his head, no longer paying Qi Shiyuan any mind, instead turning to look at Wei Hai and asked with a smile, "Uncle Wei, which room is Xiaoxiao in? I¡¯ll go check her condition and then treat her!"


    At the sound of this, Wei Hai immediately perked up, quickly standing up from his chair, and pointed to the VIP room next door, saying, "It¡¯s this room. Xiaofeng, you must save Xiaoxiao. As long as you can save her, whatever you ask of me afterward, I¡¯ll do it, even if it means merging Hainuo Security into your Tianfeng Security and being your subordinate!"


    "Uncle Wei, you are too kind; I¡¯m going to see to Xiaoxiao¡¯s treatment now!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, waving his hand dismissively, and then went straight to Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s hospital room.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai hurried to follow.


    "Mr. Wei, are you really going to let this chatan from Jianghu save your daughter? To put it bluntly, your daughter could have lived a little longer, but if he messes around like this, I¡¯m afraid your daughter won¡¯t even make it through the night!"


    Qi Shiyuan said to Wei Hai.


    "Master Qi, please watch your words. I have made up my mind; Xiaofeng is myst hope, and I believe in him!"


    Having said that, Wei Hai no longer paid any attention to Qi Shiyuan and helped his wife, Li Juan, into the hospital room.


    "Hmph, I really want to see how a chatan from Jianghu cures illnesses. When you can¡¯t control her conditionter, don¡¯te to regret it!"


    Qi Shiyuan huffed and followed behind Wei Hai and his wife into the hospital room.


    He was waiting for the moment when Chen Feng failed to revive Wei Xiaoxiao to mock him mercilessly. Naturally, he would not just walk away.


    Inside the VIP hospital room.


    Chen Feng looked at Wei Xiaoxiao lying on the hospital bed, a trace of heartache shing in his eyes.


    Although Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯splexion seemed rosy, as if she were just sleeping.


    Yet,pared to a normal person, Wei Xiaoxiaocked something, and that was vitality!


    Chen Feng, oftentimes on the battlefield encountering the deceased, observed that the dead were always enveloped in an aura of death,pletely devoid of any sign of life.


    Wei Xiaoxiao was no different at this moment.


    However,pared to a truly deceased person, Wei Xiaoxiao still had the faintest hint of life in her.


    And it was this sliver of life that was maintaining herst breath!


    Chen Feng sighed softly, then approached and ced his hand on Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist to take her pulse.


    As soon as he felt Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s pulse, Chen Feng frowned.


    Thest time at the Wei Family vi, when Wei Xiaoxiao fainted, Chen Feng had taken her pulse.


    It was then that Chen Feng discovered something was amiss with Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body.


    And now, it seemed to have gotten more severe.


    Without daring to dy any further, Chen Feng hurriedly took out the Silver Needle he always carried and began to sterilize it.


    Qi Shiyuan, watching this scene, shed a disdainful look in his eyes and sneered contemptuously, "Humph, what a pretentious act. Let¡¯s see how you save face when it turns out to be ineffective!"


    He had never held Chen Feng in high regard, and seeing Chen Feng pulling out Silver Needles to perform acupuncture on Wei Xiaoxiao intensified his disdain even more.


    After all, the Qi Family, as one of Coatal City¡¯s three great families of traditional Chinese medicine, was most famous for their acupuncture!


    The ancestral acupuncture techniques of the Qi Family were renowned throughout Huaxia, highly esteemed by influential figures.


    Qi Shiyuan had been studying the art of acupuncture under his father, Qi Tianheng, since he was a child. Now middle-aged, he had mastered much of the Qi Family¡¯s acupuncture techniques.


    Across the whole of Huaxia, he could be called a master of acupuncture.


    Now, seeing Chen Feng dare to practice acupuncture before him was like wielding a broadsword in front of Guan Gong¡ªan utter folly.


    He couldn¡¯t save Wei Xiaoxiao with his superior acupuncture skills, and here was Chen Feng, thinking he could treat Wei Xiaoxiao with acupuncture¡ªit was utterly ridiculous.


    With this thought, Qi Shiyuan¡¯s eyes filled with even greater scorn.

 Chapter 335: Don’t Regret It (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Don¡¯t Regret It (Third Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression was indifferent; he ignored Qi Shiyuan and focused entirely on sterilizing the Silver Needle.


    At that moment, the door to the ward opened, and a group of medical experts d in whiteb coats entered the ward.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng sterilizing the Silver Needle beside the bed, they were also taken aback, their faces filled with confusion as they turned to look at Qi Shiyuan, asking, "Who is this?"


    "Heh, just a Jianghu swindler," said Qi Shiyuan with a coldugh. "He ims he can cure the Wei Family¡¯s young miss¡¯s illness and even called me a quack. Now that you are all here, let¡¯s all see how he ns to treat her!"


    "What? He can cure this illness? Absurd!"


    "Ha ha, by look of him, is he nning to treat her with acupuncture?"


    "This is ridiculous; even Master Qi from a family of acupuncture can¡¯t cure this illness with acupuncture, and this person actually wants to use it? Isn¡¯t that just wishful thinking?"


    "Nowadays, a youngster who¡¯s learned a smattering of skills dares to be so arrogant; it¡¯s trulyughable!"


    Hearing this, the experts all cast disdainful nces at Chen Feng.


    Clearly, they were all on Qi Shiyuan¡¯s side.


    After all, Qi Shiyuan was a genuine expert in Traditional Chinese Medicine; they did not believe that a nobody who just appeared could cure an incurable disease that even Qi Shiyuan was at a loss to treat.


    And this guy looked to be just around twenty years old.


    Could such a person truly be more skilled than a master with acupuncture technique like Qi Shiyuan?


    That was obviously impossible!


    Listening to the experts¡¯ mocking words, Chen Feng turned his head to look at the so-called experts and said indifferently, "If you were capable, then I wouldn¡¯t be standing here!"


    At Chen Feng¡¯s words, the experts were left speechless, their faces turning red with embarrassment.


    Yes, they indeed couldn¡¯t treat this illness!


    This left them with nothing to say.


    However, lost for words as they were, each of them looked at Chen Feng with contempt, waiting for him to fail in treating the illness and make a fool of himself.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng finished sterilizing the Silver Needle and then began to perform acupuncture on Wei Xiaoxiao.


    For the first needle, Chen Feng ced it directly onto the Heavenly Mansion acupoint on Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm.


    Seeing this, a sneer of contempt shed across Qi Shiyuan¡¯s eyes.


    Given Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s current condition, needling the Heavenly Mansion acupoint was an absolute taboo; it would not only fail to have any effect on Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness but would instead stimte her body and worsen the condition.


    Nevertheless, Qi Shiyuan had no intention of intervening. Instead, he watched everything with a cold smile, waiting for the drama to unfold.


    Right now, he wished for Chen Feng to make a mistake, preferably making Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition worse so that Wei Hai wouldn¡¯t let Chen Feng off without Qi having to lift a finger.


    Thus, before their eyes, Chen Feng ced Silver Needles into several of Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s major acupoints.


    These acupoints were exceptions; they were the very ones that Qi Shiyuan did not dare to needle.


    Because needling those points would stimte Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s frail body!


    When Qi Shiyuan had given Wei Xiaoxiao acupuncture previously, he hadn¡¯t dared to needle these major acupoints at all.


    But now, Chen Feng had needled all of them without missing a single one.


    This caused the cold sneer at the corner of Qi Shiyuan¡¯s mouth to grow even wider.


    He knew that Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body would soon have majorplications.


    Just as Chen Feng was about to ce thest needle.


    Qi Shiyuan nced over and noticed that Chen Feng¡¯s previous needling waspletely random, showing no Acupuncture Technique whatsoever.


    Seeing this, Qi Shiyuan sneered coldly in his heart: Kid, your days are numbered!


    Simultaneously, Chen Feng ced the final needle!


    "Drip, drip, drip!"


    However, as Chen Feng¡¯s final needle went in, the medical monitor next to the bed suddenly started beeping an rm.


    And once that kind of sound urred, it meant that the patient in the bed was done for.


    The scene left everyone present dumbfounded.


    Wei Hai and Li Juan¡¯s faces instantly turned ashen to the extreme.


    "Xiaofeng, what¡¯s going on here?"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng, his face deathly pale as he asked.


    "Ha ha ha, let me tell you what¡¯s happening here! This guy, he simply has no clue about acupuncture; just look at the points he has needled, utterly devoid of any acupuncture technique, and he¡¯s hit major acupoints at that. Your frail daughter couldn¡¯t possibly withstand this! This Jianghu swindler, he¡¯s cost your daughter her life!"


    Qi Shiyuan pointed at Chen Feng andughed out loud.


    He had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and finally, it hade!


    "s, she could have lived a little longer. Who would have thought she would be harmed by a conman!"


    "That¡¯s right, clearly with inferior medical skill, yet he had to boast exorbitantly, and now look what happened. A life¡¯s been endangered; wait to be arrested by the police and thrown in jail!"


    "This kind of person, is simply a disgrace to our medicalmunity, a degenerate, a swindler who endangers lives!"


    Experts also began to denounce Chen Feng one after another.


    "Xiaofeng, is it really like this?"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng, his face disying incredulity as he asked in a trembling voice.


    "Uncle Wei, please believe me!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Qi Shiyuan and the group of experts and said indifferently, "Who told you I have cost Wei Xiaoxiao her life?"


    "You¡¯re still talking tough when the machines are rming, they only alert when someone¡¯s gone; the machines are warning us!"


    One expert pointed at the machine beside the bed and said.


    "Are the machines always urate? If that¡¯s the case, why couldn¡¯t your machines detect Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t try to quibble. Now that she¡¯s dead, you¡¯re the murderer. Wait to be punished by thew!"


    Qi Shiyuan stared at Chen Feng and said.


    "Who told you she¡¯s already dead? What if she isn¡¯t?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Nonsense!"


    Qi Shiyuan said, and hurriedly stepped forward to check Wei Xiaoxiao carefully. After confirming that Wei Xiaoxiao had no breath left, he then said, "You see for yourself, the patient shows no sign of life at all; how can you say she¡¯s not dead?"


    "Master, do you believe I can make her get out of bed and walk within three minutes?"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Ridiculous, utterly ridiculous," Qi Shiyuan red at Chen Feng and snorted coldly.


    "What if I can do it?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Hmph, if you can do that, I¡¯ll leave the medical field and never touch a Silver Needle again!"


    Qi Shiyuan snorted confidently.


    He certainly didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could do as he said, because that was simply impossible.


    "Then you¡¯d better not regret it!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and then he turned and walked over to the bedside, his hand slowly reaching towards Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, silently watching the scene unfold before them.


    They all wanted to see just how Chen Feng was going to bring someone back from the dead!

 Chapter 336 Water Element True Qi

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 336 Water Element True Qi</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s palm gentlynded on Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s fair wrist, taking hold of it, his mind moved at once.


    A faint blue energy gushed out from Chen Feng¡¯s palm, flowing along Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist, and drilled into her body, beginning to flow toward the acupoints of Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s meridians.


    And this faint blue energy was the legendary True Qi!


    Indeed, this was the True Qi cultivated by masters in the Martial Arts novels!


    In the real world, most people considered these martial arts masters and True Qi to be fictitious.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the case.


    These masters had indeed existed in ancient times.


    Only, as society evolved, they had all gone into hiding, no longer making their presence known in the world, which gradually led people to forget about them.


    And that so-called True Qi had be a legend!


    Ordinary people, without significant opportunities, might never encounter this level in their lifetime.


    Chen Feng had also, in the years with Dragon Group, stumbled upon these things while carrying out missions across the world.


    Once, while on a mission in a mysterious mountain, he identally discovered a martial arts secret manual called "Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm."


    Along with the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm was an internal cultivation method called "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique."


    This "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique" held five levels andplemented the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    It was said that if one cultivated this "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique" to the highest level, achieving perfection, the cultivator could freely convert their True Qi into any of the attributes of metal, wood, water, fire, or earth!


    That is to say, they could control five different types of True Qi simultaneously!


    You should know, for a martial artist to cultivate True Qi of one attribute in a lifetime was already quite remarkable.


    Only martial artists who had cultivated True Qi and coupled it with martial arts techniques could be considered true martial artists.


    Otherwise, they were just for show, good-looking but impractical.


    Of course, there were some individuals with exceptional talents who naturally possessed True Qi of two attributes, and these individuals almost all became incredibly powerful warriors.


    But such people were incredibly rare on Earth.


    This Five Elements Reincarnation Technique that allowed a cultivator to control five types of True Qi would certainly cause jealousy and frantic contention among cultivators worldwide if word got out.


    All formidable cultivation techniques have one fatal w, they are extremely difficult to cultivate.


    Chen Feng had been cultivating this Five Elements Reincarnation Technique for a full three years since he encountered it and had only just barely managed to cultivate it to the Second Level, still at the introductory phase and not yet fully mastering it.


    However, this pace of cultivation was considered not badpared to the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    After all, he had only just managed to cultivate the first stance of the Earth Element Palm of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    So as it stood, Chen Feng could only convert his True Qi into Water Element True Qi and Earth Element True Qi, with the Water Element True Qi being the faint blue True Qi just now.


    Compared to the heaviness and aggressiveness of Earth Element True Qi, Water Element True Qi was milder, more inclined toward healing, and could be used to adjust injuries within a martial artist¡¯s body.


    This was also why Chen Feng was now using the "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique" to convert his True Qi into Water Element True Qi.


    He channeled all of this Water Element True Qi into Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body, and coupled with the Silver Needle he had just used to seal several of Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s major acupoints, it ensured a better healing effect of the Water Element True Qi.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s maniption, a total of five streams of faint blue Water Element True Qi surged out from Chen Feng¡¯s Dantian, drilling into Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body.


    This was already the limit of Chen Feng¡¯s ability to manipte True Qi!


    Five streams of Water Element True Qi entered Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s meridians and began to repair them.


    The reason Wei Xiaoxiao was unconscious was actually rted to a serious illness she had suffered as a child.


    During that strange illness, Wei Xiaoxiao kept having fevers, which eventually destroyed all the meridians in her body.


    Although an old traditional doctorter saved Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s life with Blood Ginseng King.


    Blood Ginseng King, like normal ginseng, could save lives but also had side effects, causing a false heat to arise in the body.


    And the false heat from Blood Ginseng King was even more intense!


    If it had been an adult, perhaps they could have endured it.


    But how could the young Wei Xiaoxiao, who had just gone through a severe illness, withstand it?


    Perhaps at that time, the old traditional doctor used some method to forcefully suppress this false heat within Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body.


    But after eighteen years, this suppression failed, and the false heat rpsed, destroying Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s meridians once again.


    This was why Wei Xiaoxiao remained unconscious, with declining vital signs, and why the doctors could find no cause at all.


    Now, Chen Feng needed to first calm the false heat with Water Element True Qi and then gradually repair Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s meridians.


    Of course, this was a massive undertaking, and with his current strength of True Qi, Chen Feng was not able to heal Wei Xiaoxiao instantly.


    He could only suppress the false heat for now and repair a small part of the meridians to save Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s life and wake her up.


    As for the rest, that would have to wait until Chen Feng had replenished his True Qi and could continue the repairs.


    As the five streams of True Qi entered Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body, the false heat waspletely suppressed.


    After all, eighteen years had passed, and though it had rpsed, it was nowhere near as strong as before.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng would have needed to exert much more effort to suppress it.


    After calming the false heat, most of the Water Element True Qi dissipated, and the remainder began to repair Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s meridians.


    If it were any other element of True Qi, the process would be very lengthy, but Water Element True Qi was different.


    This type of True Qi inherently possessed strong healing properties. Additionally, with the acupuncture Chen Feng had performed earlier as an aid, the repairs could bepleted quickly, waking up Wei Xiaoxiao.


    In a blink of an eye, two minutes had passed. Chen Feng held Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist, standing beside the bed unmoving, his forehead covered with beads of sweat.


    To outsiders, it looked as if Chen Feng was sweating out of nervousness and fear of failing to save Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Qi Shiyuan and the group of experts and professors were filled with disdain and ridicule.


    Chen Feng had imed that within three minutes, Wei Xiaoxiao would wake up and be able to get out of bed and walk.


    But as the three minutes were nearly up, there was still no sign of activity from Wei Xiaoxiao on the bed.


    Instead, Chen Feng appeared to be sweating profusely from "nervousness."


    This only intensified their contempt for Chen Feng.


    "Kid, didn¡¯t you say that within three minutes Miss Wei would wake up and get out of bed to walk? Howe, with the three minutes nearly up, she still hasn¡¯t woken up?"


    One of the experts spoke up mockingly.


    "Exactly, I think he¡¯s just a Jianghu chatan who¡¯s all talk, iming he can wake someone up in three minutes¡ªclearly just nonsense!"


    Another professor joined in with derision.

 Chapter 337 Shocking Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 337 Shocking Everyone</h4>


    Qi Shiyuan had been staring at his watch ever since Chen Feng started holding Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s wrist, and two minutes and forty seconds had already passed.


    He watched as the time reached two minutes and fifty seconds, but Wei Xiaoxiao on the hospital bed remained still.


    Seeing this, Qi Shiyuan looked up with great joy, andughed mockingly, "Hahaha, kid, stop ying tricks. Have you talked up your own game too much? Didn¡¯t you say Miss Wei would wake up in three minutes? What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve never seen such a braggart and trickster like you. If Miss Wei really wakes up in three minutes, I¡¯d kneel down and kowtow to you calling you a grandmaster, hahaha!"


    However, just as Qi Shiyuan¡¯s words fell, the clock struck exactly three minutes!


    At that moment, Wei Xiaoxiao suddenly opened her eyes, sat up, and looked around confusedly, "Chen Feng? Where am I?"


    "Wow, no way!"


    "What, she actually came back to life!"


    "Am I seeing things? Did he actually cure her?"


    Everyone present was startled by this scene and stood stunned on the spot.


    And the smug smile on Qi Shiyuan¡¯s facepletely froze. His eyes widened, filled with shock and disbelief!


    He had not expected that Wei Xiaoxiao would actually wake up, sit upright, and even start speaking!


    Had he just seen a ghost?


    Just randomly inserting needles, and that could revive someone?


    That¡¯s unscientific, this is so unscientific!


    Qi Shiyuan felt as if he was dreaming, and quickly raised his hand and fiercely pped his own face.


    "Smack!"


    Immediately, a blood-red handprint appeared on Qi Shiyuan¡¯s face.


    Clearly, Qi Shiyuan was desperate to confirm whether he was dreaming or not.


    "Ah! Damn, that hurt!"


    A burning pain followed immediately, and Qi Shiyuan covered his face, hopping around on the spot, grimacing with pain.


    The intense pain convinced him that all of this was real!


    The other experts and professors looked at this scene, all puzzled, thinking: What is Master Qi doing? Has he lost his mind? Hitting himself?


    Has he gone mad because he couldn¡¯t ept the reality?


    Thinking this, all the professors and experts instinctively took a step back, distancing themselves from Qi Shiyuan, just in case he suddenly charged at them.


    Seeing this, Qi Shiyuan almost died of anger.


    But now he was toozy to argue with these experts and professors, and instead, holding his face, he turned to look at Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Because he simply couldn¡¯t understand how Chen Feng had managed to revive Wei Xiaoxiao!


    Even the hereditary Acupuncture Technique of the Qi Family that he practiced could not aplish what Chen Feng did with a few random needles, each hitting crucial points.


    This made Qi Shiyuan feel more and more incredulous!


    Of course, the feeling of incredulity was not limited to him; those experts were all wearing faces of shock.


    However, the outsiders only saw Chen Feng¡¯s needling as an auxiliary means but were unaware of the most crucial Water Element True Qi.


    But it¡¯s not their fault; although they are top experts and professors in the medical field, after all, they are just ordinary people, only a Martial Artist can perceive True Qi.


    As ordinary individuals, they couldn¡¯t perceive True Qi, naturally, they found all of this bewildering.


    "Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve finally woken up!"


    Chen Feng wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at the puzzled Wei Xiaoxiao, smiling.


    "What happened to me?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled face and asked.


    "Let your uncle and aunt exin it to you!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the side.


    Just as Wei Xiaoxiao was about to turn her head, at that moment, two figures suddenly rushed over and embraced her tightly.


    These two figures were none other than Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents, Wei Hai and Li Juan.


    Although they were both shocked the moment Wei Xiaoxiao woke up, they didn¡¯t think too much because their daughter was their top priority!


    "Xiaoxiao, you almost scared your mother to death, do you know that? If you had died, Mom wouldn¡¯t want to live either!"


    Li Juan held Wei Xiaoxiao, crying as she spoke.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Wei Xiaoxiao looked puzzled; she only remembered what had happened before she fainted.


    She remembered that before fainting, she was looking through the photos she and Chen Feng had taken at the amusement park, reminiscing about those joyful times.


    She had felt so sweet, so happy.


    Then, she knew nothing about what followed.


    However, just thinking of Chen Feng made Wei Xiaoxiao involuntarily nce at Chen Feng beside her; immediately, her face turned red, and she lowered her head.


    "Ah, our daughter has woken up, let¡¯s stop crying, everything¡¯s fine now, let¡¯s all be happy, today is a day for celebration!"


    Wei Hai gave Li Juan a look and said with a smile.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop crying!"


    Li Juan quickly wiped her tears and a smile appeared on her face.


    Chen Feng watched this scene and, not wanting to disturb the family reunion, quietly turned around and walked towards Qi Shiyuan.


    Qi Shiyuan¡¯s expression changed somewhat unnaturally as he saw Chen Feng approaching.


    "If I didn¡¯t hear wrong, just now someone shouted that if Miss Wei could wake up, he would kneel and kowtow, and then what was it?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he spoke with a light smile.


    With these words, all the experts and teachers looked towards Qi Shiyuan.


    They had all heard what Qi Shiyuan had said earlier.


    "I...I that was..."


    Qi Shiyuan¡¯s face turned red, and he felt as if several invisible ps had struck him, each more painful than the p he had given himself!


    It was truly a face-pping moment, humiliating him nearly to the point of hiding his face from public.


    If there had been a crack in the ground, he would have dived in without hesitation.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that Master Qi has forgotten what he said just now?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled in a mocking smile.


    The other experts were also focusing their gaze on Qi Shiyuan.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s eyes on him, a bitter look appeared on Qi Shiyuan¡¯s face.


    In front of so many people, if he went back on his word, it wouldn¡¯t just be his own reputation at stake, but also the Qi Family¡¯s.


    Realizing this, Qi Shiyuan took a deep breath,id down his pride as a master, and said to Chen Feng:


    "I, Qi Shiyuan, am not someone who goes back on his word. Since Mr. Chen has achieved it, I, Qi Shiyuan, am willing to ept the punishment!"


    "Ancestors above, please ept a bow from a junior of the Qi Family!"


    Having said that, Qi Shiyuan directly knelt in front of Chen Feng with a "thump" and knocked his head on the ground three times before standing up.

 Chapter 338: Wholeheartedly Convinced

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 338: Wholeheartedly Convinced</h4>


    This scene left the experts and professorspletely dumbstruck.


    Just who was Qi Shiyuan?


    He was destined to be the sessor and future Family Head of the Qi Family, a prominent family in traditional Chinese medicine. Currently, he was a top master of acupuncture, truly a renowned doctor.


    For someone of such esteemed status to willingly set aside his dignity and position and kneel before Chen Feng was utterly unexpected and astonishing to them.


    Not just to them, even Chen Feng was slightly surprised.


    Because he felt that someone as proud and arrogant as Qi Shiyuan wouldn¡¯t easily admit defeat.


    Yet this time, it seemed to have gone against his expectations.


    In fact, Qi Shiyuan¡¯s readiness had everything to do with preserving his and the Qi Family¡¯s face.


    After all, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s disease had stumped all the doctors and experts, and even if the Qi Family Head, his father Qi Tianheng, were to arrive, he would surely be helpless against it.


    And such an incurable disease was saved by Chen Feng.


    This demonstrated that Chen Feng¡¯s medical skill had reached a higher realm, surpassing everyone present.


    In the world of medicine, hierarchy is always dictated by the level of one¡¯s medical skill.


    For someone like Chen Feng, kneeling and admitting defeat was not shameful if word got out!


    On the contrary, failing to acknowledge one¡¯s defeat would be truly disgraceful.


    Now, everything had been settled; Wei Xiaoxiao indeed regained consciousness.


    Qi Shiyuan could only ept this reality and capitte.


    Looking at Chen Feng, he sighed and said, "You win this time. I honor the bet and will exit the world of Chinese medicine. From now on, I shall never touch a Silver Needle again in my life!"


    Having said that, Qi Shiyuan turned to leave the hospital room.


    Because he no longer had the face to stay there.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s voice rang out.


    Qi Shiyuan paused, looked at Chen Feng with a frown, and asked with a somewhat unsightly expression, "I¡¯ve already admitted defeat. What else do you want? Do you doubt my word? Rest assured, I, Qi Shiyuan, am not a petty person. If you ever hear of me practicing medicine in the Chinese medicinemunity again, feel free to find me anytime, and I, Qi Shiyuan, will chop off my hands right there and give them to you!"


    "Don¡¯t be in a hurry; that¡¯s not what I meant,"


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiling lightly.


    "Then what is it?"


    Qi Shiyuan asked, puzzled.


    "You possess great medical skill. If, because of this minor issue, you cease to practice medicine, it would be a tremendous loss to all the sick and suffering in the world."


    "How about this? Let¡¯s change the terms of our original bet. You don¡¯t have to leave the Chinese medicinemunity, and you can continue to be a master acupuncturist, but before that, you must treat five hundred poor patients. Once you¡¯ve treated five hundred, you can restore your title as a master acupuncturist as punishment. How does that sound?"


    Chen Feng looked at Qi Shiyuan, speaking softly.


    After all, forcing Qi Shiyuan to leave the Chinese medicinemunity and never practice medicine again didn¡¯t benefit Chen Feng in any way.


    Moreover, the world of patients would lose a skilled acupuncturist.


    Despite Chen Feng¡¯s constant remarks about Qi Shiyuan being a mediocre doctor, that depended on who he waspared to.


    Next to Chen Feng, Qi Shiyuan certainly wasn¡¯t much; Chen Feng was a freak of nature.


    But whenpared to others, Qi Shiyuan¡¯s medical skill was, in fact, quite impressive, or else he wouldn¡¯t have achieved what he had.


    Therefore, Chen Feng had devised such a n, altering the bet, to have Qi Shiyuan treat five hundred impoverished citizens.


    This could also be considered an act of kindness, benefiting the people.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Qi Shiyuan was also stunned.


    He had thought that he would never be able to practice medicine again in his lifetime and was very desperate.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Feng had now changed the terms of the bet, allowing him to treat five hundred poor people.


    This gave Qi Shiyuan a glimpse of hope once again.


    Although he had always treated high-profile figures with status and never lowered himself to treat ordinary civilians, doing so might somewhat demean his identity as an acupuncture master.


    But no matter what, at least he could continue practicing medicine and didn¡¯t have to give up his most beloved acupuncture.


    With this thought, Qi Shiyuan felt joy in his heart.


    At the same time, Qi Shiyuan felt a touch of respect for Chen Feng.


    He had not expected that after his own mockery, Chen Feng would not only refrain from kicking him while he was down after winning, but he even forgave him, allowing him to stay in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    More importantly, the way Chen Feng forgave him was not by making him pay a great financial penalty or anything of the sort, but rather by having him treat the poor people to benefit them.


    This magnanimous spirit deeply impressed Qi Shiyuan.


    While Qi Shiyuan had just previously capitted out of concern for his and the Qi Family¡¯s face, now he was truly convinced from the bottom of his heart!


    "Thank you, senior, for your magnanimous generosity. I am willing to ept the punishment, and if I go back on my word, may the heavens strike me with thunder!"


    Qi Shiyuan looked at Chen Feng, bowed with his hands sped, and said with a face full of respect.


    "It¡¯s not that serious. I hope from now on you can be a good doctor. Remember, the most important thing for a doctor is not medical skill, but medical ethics. Always ce medical ethics first and live up to your own conscience!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and smiled as he spoke.


    The professors and experts who were present raised their thumbs to Chen Feng upon hearing these words!


    "I will bear in mind the teachings of the senior!"


    Qi Shiyuan quickly nodded, seriously assuring him.


    "Hmm!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng finally revealed a look of satisfaction on his face.


    He then turned his head to look at the Wei Family of three.


    At this moment, in order to prove to her parents that she was all right, Wei Xiaoxiao lifted her nket and jumped out of bed, began hopping around the bed in her slippers, looking very lively and not at all like someone who had just recovered from a serious illness.


    Wei Hai and Li Juan were filled with surprise and joy upon seeing this.


    The experts and professors were also amazed one after another.


    "Truly a Divine Doctor, she can actually get out of bed and walk!"


    "Incredible, truly incredible! Such miraculous medical skill, even throughout Huaxia, there are probably only a few who can match this!"


    "Today is truly an eye-opener, I have finally seen a real Divine Doctor!"


    ...


    The experts and professors took turns giving Chen Feng a thumbs up, with all sorts of praisesing forthwith.


    The traces of mockery and disdain that had been on their faces were nowpletely gone, reced by admiration and shock!


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s medical skill was just too miraculous, he had pulled someone from the brink of certain death back from the depths of death, which had earned their utmost respect.


    "Senior¡¯s medical skill is truly impressive. I was blind earlier; I did not recognize Taishan. Senior is indeed the true master of acupuncture!"


    Qi Shiyuan also looked at Chen Feng with a face full of admiration and said.

 Chapter 339: Apartment Incident

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Apartment Incident</h4>


    "I¡¯m no master, just know a bit, that¡¯s all!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said casually.


    The corners of the experts¡¯ and professors¡¯ mouths all twitched.


    "Just knowing a bit" and he could bring the dying back to life.


    If he were an expert, wouldn¡¯t that mean he would ascend to heaven and be an immortal?


    Upon hearing this, Qi Shiyuan¡¯s face also turned red.


    Like him, who had always imed to be an acupuncture master, but it was only now that he realized that his proudly acimed acupuncture skills didn¡¯t amount to anything in front of Chen Feng.


    Yet even so, Chen Feng never imed to be an acupuncture master, only that he "just knew a bit."


    This made Qi Shiyuan feel deeply ashamed. From now on, even if others called him an acupuncture master, he wouldn¡¯t dare to ept the title.


    Because,pared to Chen Feng, he was not worthy at all!


    At this point, the matter was finally settling.


    Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s condition within her body was temporarily stabilized, and to further repair it, they just needed to wait for Chen Feng to recover his True Qi, then he could take his time to heal her. After all, there was plenty of time and no need to rush.


    Afterward, Wei Hai and Qi Shiyuan were both eager to invite Chen Feng for a meal.


    Wei Hai wanted to express his sincere gratitude to Chen Feng!


    And Qi Shiyuan wanted to ask Chen Feng about some acupuncture issues.


    Chen Feng, however, declined them both.


    Because Liu Feifei was waiting for him at home, and he had nearly been out for a whole day. He had promised to spend the day with Liu Feifei, but these two incidents had dyed him for most of the day.


    So he needed to hurry back, at the very least, he wanted to dedicate the entire evening to Liu Feifei.


    One was the chairman of Hainuo Security, and the other was the Qi Family¡¯s future sessor; both were considered big shots in Coastal.


    Who knows how many people dream of inviting these two for a meal together to get closer to them.


    And now, both men were actively inviting Chen Feng, what¡¯s more crucial was, Chen Feng had declined both invitations.


    This dumbfounded all the experts and professors watching.


    However, none of them thought there was anything strange about it, because just from the disy of medical skill Chen Feng had just shown, he truly had the capital to do so!


    When Chen Feng left the ward and was about to leave the hospital, almost all the medical experts and professors rushed over, surrounding him as they saw him off.


    Along the way, some doctors and patients who were unaware of the situation saw this scene and thought some high-ranking official had arrived, their faces filled with surprise as they quickly made way.


    Chen Feng looked at the throng of experts and professors and was somewhat speechless.


    They were just too enthusiastic; Chen Feng couldn¡¯t send them away even if he tried, and he could only let them see him off.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too far, and soon he reached the hospital¡¯s main entrance.


    Chen Feng quickly hailed a cab, got in, and left the ce.


    He didn¡¯t want to continue being surrounded like this. The feeling of being watched was somewhat ufortable.


    Watching the taxi drive away, an elderly professor sighed, "Truly, heroes emerge from the youth. This Divine Doctor Chen is so young yet possesses such impressive medical skills. I have hope for the rise of Traditional Chinese Medicine in Huaxia! No, I must find a way to get this Divine Doctor Chen¡¯s contact information and then have my granddaughter interact with him, to build a closer rtionship!"


    "Old Li, aren¡¯t you being a bit shameless? nning on using a honey trap? If it¡¯s about emotional exchange, it should be my granddaughter who goes, my granddaughter is prettier than yours!"


    Another senior expert gave the professor a disapproving look and said.


    "You two shameless old men, already setting your sights on the young Divine Doctor? Forget about it, let my daughter go. My daughter is a TV anchor, prettier than both your granddaughters!"


    Another professor quickly pitched in.


    In short, at this moment, all experts and professors were contemting how to get closer to Chen Feng. Those with daughters or granddaughters were even more hopeful that their daughters or granddaughters could be more familiar with Chen Feng.


    For they had all seen tremendous potential in Chen Feng; this young man was no ordinary person, and he was destined to soar and transform into a dragon one day!


    So they must take advantage now, while Chen Feng was still not so out of reach, to establish a rtionship with him. The best oue would be to be inws; that would be perfect.


    Innocent Chen Feng was still clueless that he had already caught the attention of a bunch of old timers from the medicalmunity who were nning to introduce their granddaughters and daughters to him.


    Had he known this, Chen Feng probably would have been at a loss for words for quite a while.


    After getting into a taxi, Chen Feng meant to call Liu Feifei to ask if she was still at the Liu Family home.


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s cell phone rang first¡ªit was an unfamiliar number.


    Chen Feng frowned and answered the call, only to find out.


    It turned out to be the Audi 4S dealership calling¡ªthe paperwork for the Audi Q7 Chen Feng had purchased was all set, and they were telling him toe pick up the car.


    This was actually good news.


    Chen Feng immediately asked the taxi driver to turn around and rushed to the Audi 4S dealership to collect his new car.


    Looking at the brand-new Audi Q7 before him, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    With this car, getting around for his errands would be much more convenient.


    Moreover, he could do things in this car with Liu Feifei that would make it rock... cough cough, in short, a happy and wonderful life was about to begin.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng decided to share the good news with Liu Feifei.


    The phone was quickly connected.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he said with a smile, "Dear wife, are you still at your ce?"


    "Are you done with your errands? I wasn¡¯t there anymore. It was boring to stay at home, so I went back to our home!" Liu Feifei pouted as she spoke.


    Especially when she mentioned "our home," her tone was filled with sweetness and happiness.


    "Good, then I¡¯lle back right now. Plus, I have a surprise for you!" Chen Feng said with augh.


    "What surprise?" Wei Xiaoxiao asked curiously.


    "Since I said it¡¯s a surprise, you¡¯ll find out when I get back!" Chen Feng said mysteriously.


    "Ah, thene back and tell me. Don¡¯t you know how curious I am? Hurry back." Liu Feifei said, unable to wait.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ming back right now!" Chen Fengughed, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Mm, hurry back, I¡¯m at..." However, before Wei Xiaoxiao could finish speaking,


    At that moment, suddenly, a sound of ss shattering came through the phone, followed by the noise of a phone hitting the ground and Liu Feifei¡¯s screams and cries for help.


    "Feifei? What¡¯s wrong?" Chen Feng frowned and asked urgently.


    "Beep beep beep!" However, all that responded to Chen Feng were the continuous beeps of a disconnected call.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his eyes filled with a chilling coldness.


    There was trouble at the apartment! That was Chen Feng¡¯s first thought.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate even for a second, immediately got into his new car, and drove at top speed toward the apartment...

 Chapter 340: Touch Her, Die!

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Touch Her, Die!</h4>


    On the way, Chen Feng¡¯s speed never dropped, even on the most congested streets, he didn¡¯t slow down, darting through the traffic like a nimble fish.


    While driving, Chen Feng¡¯s mind was also racing, pondering.


    Was it a kidnapping, or were they seeking revenge?


    If it were the former, that would be better.


    After all, kidnapping was ultimately about money; as long as he didn¡¯t report it to the police, then Feifei would not be in any real danger.


    He just needed to wait for the kidnappers to contact him, or to reach out to Feifei¡¯s parents for ransom.


    But if it were thetter, that could be dangerous.


    His enemies were formidable, whether local from Coastal or those international, none were to be underestimated.


    Especially the Night Shura Killer Group he was currently contending with.


    Having eliminated several of their assassins, they naturally wouldn¡¯t just let it go, and if they targeted Feifei, her chances would not look good.


    With this thought, a flicker of worry crossed Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    No matter how powerful the Night Shura Killer Group was, he was not afraid.


    What he truly feared now was the Night Shura Killer Group, unable to touch him directly, going after the people close to him.


    For instance, Feifei.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, trying to stabilize his emotions, keeping his mind cool.


    And his eyes were already covered with ayer of cold resolve.


    Chen Feng swore in his heart, no matter who it was this time, anyone who dared to harm even a hair on Feifei would not be spared by him!


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s expert driving skills, what was normally a journey of more than half an hour waspleted in just fifteen minutes.


    He left the car, and without a word, he rushed towards his apartment. Soon, he was at the front door.


    At that moment, the door was unlocked, slightly ajar, and there was no movement inside.


    Chen Feng quickly pushed the door open and saw an empty living room inplete disarray; sofas and other pieces of furniture were smashed and torn apart, looking as if they had been raided by bandits.


    And therge sliding ss door on the living room balcony was also shattered.


    Chen Feng stepped forward for a closer inspection and instantly understood everything.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that sound of breaking ss from the phone call earlier was the sound of the sliding ss door being smashed.


    And the criminals must have entered through the sliding ss door.


    After all, it was only the third floor; with some preparation, it was very easy to achieve.


    The sequence of events was easy to infer now, the criminals entered through the window, vandalized the apartment, then abducted Feifei!


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s expression became even colder.


    Who could it be?


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, his gaze sweeping the chaotic living room, trying to find a clue.


    But aside from the ruined furniture everywhere, Chen Feng saw nothing useful.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrow tightly.


    "Being invincible is so lonely, so empty, standing alone at the peak, with the cold wind blowing incessantly..."


    However, just then, Chen Feng¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    A sh of coldness in his eyes, he quickly picked up to look.


    Indeed, it was an unknown number.


    Chen Feng did not hesitate and answered the call right away.


    "Hehehe, Chen Feng, how do you like the big gift I prepared for you? Does it feel like a surprise?"


    A metallic voice, altered by a voice changer, came from the phone.


    "Liu Feifei was kidnapped by you, right?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "Your little lover, yes, she¡¯s in my hands now. What a beauty she is, this figure, this face, tsk tsk tsk, I almost couldn¡¯t resist devouring her in one bite!"


    The metallic voice said with a lewdugh.


    "If you dare to touch her, I will make you die!"


    A glint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, a chilling air burst from within him, and the temperature in the room seemed to drop rapidly at that moment.


    "Hah, you dare to threaten me? Chen Feng, don¡¯t think you¡¯re invincible. In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but an ant. Killing you would only take a moment, but I don¡¯t want to do that. I want to torture you severely, make your life worse than death. I want you to watch as your woman is yed with by me, then slowly die in despair, hehehe!"


    The metallic voiceughed coldly, speaking very arrogantly.


    "Dream on!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression became extremely grim.


    However, he had notpletely lost his reason.


    From the words of the metallic voice, he could tell that this person must have an irreconcble vendetta against him.


    And those who had recently be his enemies... could it be the Night Shura Killer Group?


    "Whether it¡¯s a dream or not, you will find out soon! You want to save your woman, right? Fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance. I will send you an address shortly, and if you¡¯re brave enough,e."


    "Of course, if you¡¯re afraid of dying, you can just hide like a turtle. In that case, your woman willpletely belong to me!"


    The metallic voice said with a coldugh.


    Not long after his words ended, Chen Feng received a text message, the content of which was the address sent by the metallic voice.


    "Did you receive the text? Remember, you only have one hour. I can promise not to touch your woman for this hour, but if I don¡¯t see you after an hour, then I¡¯m sorry, hahaha!"


    The metallic voiceughed triumphantly.


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Chen Feng clenched his phone tightly, his face ice-cold.


    He then hesitated no longer and rushed out the door toward the address sent by the metallic voice.


    No matter how many traps, dangers, and schemes were waiting for him there, even if it was a dragon¡¯s den or a tiger¡¯s cave, for Liu Feifei, he had to go there today.


    Walking to the door, Chen Feng looked back at his chaotically arranged apartment, sighed, closed the door, and left.


    As soon as Chen Feng left the apartment building, he headed straight for the main gate of theplex.


    Just then, several familiar figures suddenly approached him. They were some of the bodyguards from Tianfeng Security Company.


    What puzzled Chen Feng was that at this time, the bodyguards should be on the training field, being trained by the Qi brothers. Why would they appear here?


    "Chief Instructor!"


    Upon seeing Chen Feng, the bodyguards quickly greeted him respectfully.


    "Did you finish your training? Where are Qi Weisheng and Qi Zhenghu?"


    Chen Feng looked at the bodyguards, puzzled.


    "Just now, during training, they both said they were going back to the apartment to grab some training materials, then they never returned. We came back to look, but no one was seen in the apartment, and we have been searching for them!"


    The bodyguards shook their heads and reported truthfully.

 Chapter 341 Longgang Pier

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 341 Longgang Pier</h4>


    "Hm?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    Why such a coincidence? Liu Feifei was kidnapped by a mysterious person, while the Qi brothers had also disappeared without a trace.


    Could the Qi brothers be involved in this matter too?


    What exactly was their rtionship with this incident?


    Right after that thought, Chen Feng didn¡¯t ponder any further; after all, it was toote for regrets now. He needed to hurry to the location that the mysterious person had mentioned.


    "Alright, I know. You guys can rest earlier today!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and then immediately left the residential area, got into his Audi Q7, and rushed toward his destination...


    Coastal, Dragon Port Dock.


    As a city by the sea, Coastal naturally had its freight trade docks.


    And among these, Dragon Port Dock was one of them.


    Although the dock wasn¡¯t veryrge, it did have a significant history, having been built during the Qing Dynasty and, after several changes of hands, was still in use today.


    Now, the entire Dragon Port Dock was owned by an international logistics and shippingpany, although thepany had been struggling a bit in recent years, so the dock had be deste.


    The vast dock was filled with empty shipping containers, and at night, there was hardly a soul in sight, making it quite secluded.


    By this time, the sky had already begun to darken.


    The former silence of the dock was broken by the sound of a car engine.


    A ck Mercedes-Benz van drove into the dock and eventually stopped in front of a somewhat rusted and paint-peeled blue shipping container.


    The car door opened, first revealing three burly men dressed in ck suits and wearing sunsses.


    These three men walked straight to the shipping container andpletely opened its door.


    Then, two more burly men got out of the vehicle, and in their grip was a graceful figure.


    This figure, d in a white dress fluttering in the wind, outlined enchanting curves.


    Her face was exceedingly beautiful, her pale skin glimmering with a jade-like radiance, smooth and delicate.


    But what was most captivating were her clear, ss-like beautiful eyes that could mesmerize anyone with a single nce.


    However, at this moment, those enchanting eyes were filled with panic and fear.


    Her hands were tightly bound with ropes, and her delicate red lips were sealed with tape.


    This graceful figure was none other than Liu Feifei, who had just been kidnapped from her apartment.


    Liu Feifei was eager to know who the people kidnapping her were and why they had taken her.


    But currently, she couldn¡¯t move or speak; she could only let the three burly men escort her down from the vehicle and into the dark shipping container.


    After taking Liu Feifei inside, the three men walked out of the container, locked it from the outside, and secured it.


    Not long after, a ck Bentley drove into the dock, pulling up in front of the same blue shipping container.


    Upon seeing the ck Bentley, the faces of the burly men immediately showed respectful expressions.


    The Bentley stopped, and a middle-aged man dressed in a blue suit, who was fairly handsome, stepped out of the car.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would have recognized this middle-aged man immediately.


    For this man was none other than Zhong Tianlong, the father of Zhong Siquan and the chairman of Zhong Group.


    "Boss!"


    The burly men saw Zhong Tianlong exit the car and quickly bowed deeply to him, respectfully greeting him.


    However, Zhong Tianlong didn¡¯t pay them any heed; instead, he hurried to the other side of the Bentley, bent down, and respectfully opened the car door with a reverent expression.


    The car door opened, and an elderly figure in a ck Tang suit stepped down from the car.


    This was Cang Ying.


    After exiting the car, Cang Ying scanned the surroundings and then, looking at Zhong Tianlong, asked indifferently, "Is everything arranged?"


    "Cang, rest assured, I have everything under control. Tonight, no matter how big amotion we cause here, nobody will find out!" Zhong Tianlong replied with a slight smirk and a coldugh.


    Before arriving, he had informed the owner of the dock, the international logisticspany, that he wanted to rent the dock for the night and promised them many benefits to ensure no one would disturb them.


    Naturally, the logisticspany was more than willing to agree since the dock had been unused for a long time. Furthermore, the tempting benefits offered by Zhong Tianlong gave them no reason to refuse.


    Thus, they immediately agreed and withdrew all personnel responsible for guarding the dock, handing overplete control to Zhong Tianlong.


    "Well done, now we just wait for that young man to arrive!"


    Cang Ying stroked his graying beard, nodding in satisfaction.


    "Heh, Cang, this dock ispletely swamped with our people now. If Chen Feng dares to show up, we¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t leave alive. If he¡¯s wise, he¡¯ll give up on this woman and maybe even save his own life!"


    Zhong Tianlong grinned, his face full of disdain.


    Tonight, he had brought over all his best fighters along with a group of capable underlings from headquarters and deployed them around the dock, totaling over a hundred men.


    Together with Cang Ying, a top-tier assassin from Night Shura Killer Group, not even if Chen Feng were an Immortal would he be able to walk out alive.


    Thus, Zhong Tianlong was confident that tonight, as long as Chen Feng dared toe, he would definitely ensure there was no return.


    "Haha, excellent. Once this is over, I¡¯ll put in a few good words for you with the boss and get him to support your Zhong Group. With that, your ns of expanding to Europe will soon be realized!"


    Cang Ying patted Zhong Tianlong on the shoulder, very pleased.


    "Really? Thanks a lot for your support, Cang!" Upon hearing these words, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly thanked him.


    He had long wanted to expand into Europe, but it was unfortunate that with so many established families and powerful groups there, it was very tough for an outsidepany to break into the market.


    But with the backing of a local power like the Night Shura Killer Group, it would obviously be a different story.


    Given the Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s standing in Europe, with their support, Zhong Group¡¯s expansion could proceed smoothly.


    So, at this moment, Zhong Tianlong was ecstatic, desperately hoping for Chen Feng to arrive and to be swiftly dealt with!


    That would help fulfill his dreams.


    Meanwhile, as Zhong Tianlong and Cang Ying were conversing, from behind a nearby red shipping container, a pair of eyes secretly watched the scene unfolding...

 Chapter 342: No Power

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 342: No Power</h4>


    The owners of these pairs of eyes were none other than the Qi brothers, Qi Weisheng and Qi Zhenghu!


    Their appearance here was entirely coincidental.


    Previously, they had been helping Chen Feng train a group of bodyguards, when they needed some training materials halfway through, so they both went back to the apartment to get them.


    However, just as they were doing so, they witnessed Liu Feifei being captured by several men in ck and then driven away.


    Both brothers were not dull-witted. Upon seeing this scene, they instantly realized something was wrong.


    Liu Feifei was Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend; naturally, the brothers could not just stand by and watch her being taken away.


    Thus, without any hesitation, they quickly hailed a taxi and followed the car all the way to Langang Dock.


    Just as Zhong Tianlong had mentioned, the entire Langang Dock was already upied by his men, with henchmen lying in ambush everywhere.


    The brothers also had a hard time gaining entrance without raising any suspicion and sneaked in stealthily.


    And just as they hade in, they happened to overhear the conversation between Zhong Tianlong and Cang Ying.


    This made both brothers frown slightly, thinking to themselves, "This is bad!"


    "What do we do? This is a conspiracy!"


    Qi Weisheng looked at his younger brother, Qi Zhenghu, and whispered.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s clear they are targeting Daredevil; we have to find a way to warn Daredevil!"


    Qi Zhenghu said with furrowed brows.


    "I have an idea; you quickly send a text to Daredevil and tell him everything about this ce. I rushed out so fast, I forgot my phone!"


    Qi Weisheng thought for a moment, then hurriedly suggested.


    "Okay!"


    Qi Zhenghu nodded and swiftly took out his phone.


    But the next moment, Qi Zhenghu¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Qi Weisheng noticed this and quickly asked.


    "The phone is out of battery; it shut down automatically."


    Qi Zhenghu said with a bitter smile.


    "Damn, at such a critical moment, your phone ran out of battery? What have you been doing? Why didn¡¯t you charge itst night?"


    Qi Weisheng rolled his eyes at his brother and said exasperatedly.


    "I did charge it, but I had nothing to do during the break at noon, so I yed a few rounds of King of Glory, and then the battery died..."


    Qi Zhenghu scratched the back of his head sheepishly.


    "Brother, I¡¯m really speechless with you."


    Qi Weisheng looked at Qi Zhenghu with a straight face and asked, "So what do we do now?"


    "Um... let¡¯s do this: I¡¯ll stay here and secretly protect Sister Liu; you sneak out and find a way to notify Daredevil!"


    Qi Zhenghu pondered for a moment, then suggested.


    "That¡¯s the only choice left!"


    Qi Weisheng sighed helplessly, nced again towards Cang Ying and Zhong Tianlong, and was about to sneak out.


    However, just as Qi Weisheng was turning around.


    Cang Ying, who was speaking with Zhong Tianlong, narrowed his eyes and curled his lips into a cold smirk, turned his head toward where Qi Weisheng and Qi Zhenghu were hiding, and said indifferently, "You rats, since you¡¯vee, why hide sneakily? Come out now!"


    Hearing this, the Qi brothers were both startled and wondered, "Were we discovered? That shouldn¡¯t be possible!"


    "Cang Ying, has Chen Feng arrived yet?"


    Zhong Tianlong also looked puzzled as he nced in the direction Cang Ying was looking; he thought it was Chen Feng who had arrived.


    However, despite his search, he saw no one, which left him quite perplexed.


    "It¡¯s not Chen Feng, just two insignificant ants!"


    Cang Ying shook his head and scoffed disdainfully.


    Afterwards, he looked again at the red container where the Qi brothers were hiding, sneering, "Well? Are you two waiting for me toe and invite you personally?"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the Qi brothers changed dramatically.


    The fact that their exact number had been disclosed indicated that the other party was not blindly guessing but had actually discovered them.


    Seeing this, the brothers exchanged a look, a hint of helplessness shing in their eyes.


    It seemed their n to inform Chen Feng was going to fall through.


    With no other option, the two brothers emerged from behind the container and came into the sight of Zhong Tianlong and his men.


    Zhong Tianlong was startled by the sudden appearance of these two.


    He had not expected that there would actually be people hiding behind that container, and two of them at that!


    Knowing he had deployed people all over Long Harbor Dock, ordinary people couldn¡¯t just walk in; what was the deal with these two?


    "Who are you two, and why are you here?"


    Zhong Tianlong red at the Qi brothers with a dark expression, his voice cold.


    "You¡¯ve got the situation wrong, didn¡¯t you? Shouldn¡¯t we be the ones asking the questions? Why have you captured Sister Liu?"


    Qi Zhenghu faced Zhong Tianlong and demanded coldly.


    "Sister Liu? What¡¯s your rtionship with Chen Feng?"


    Zhong Tianlong frowned and asked, puzzled.


    "Chen Feng is our boss!"


    Qi Weisheng puffed out his chest proudly.


    "Hahaha, I was wondering who it could be. Turns out it¡¯s just Chen Feng¡¯s two littleckeys. What, that coward Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare toe himself, so he sent you two to die in his ce?"


    Zhong Tianlong smirked disdainfully upon hearing this.


    "I spit! You guys aren¡¯t even worth our boss lifting a finger against you. Release Sister Liu now, or don¡¯t me us brothers for being rude!"


    Qi Zhenghu spat on the ground and said through clenched teeth, his voice icy.


    "Oh wow, such bold words! Truly worthy of being Chen Feng¡¯s underlings, just as ignorant of death as he is. Do you know who¡¯s standing beside me? He¡¯s a Silver Medal Assassin from the Night Shura Killer Group, a real powerhouse, Cang Ying! Not just you two, even if your boss Chen Feng himself showed up, he wouldn¡¯t escape death. In the eyes of Cang Ying, Chen Feng isn¡¯t worth even a fart!"


    Zhong Tianlong sneered arrogantly, pointing at Cang Ying beside him.


    "What? Cang ¡¯Fly¡¯? What a disgusting name. Seems like this so-called powerhouse has quite the appetite!"


    Qi Zhenghu picked at his ear and smirked, deliberately mocking.


    Upon hearing this, Qi Weisheng couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    "Kid, you¡¯re courting death!"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face darkened instantly as he red furiously at Qi Zhenghu, his voice cold.


    After speaking, he subtly nced at Cang Ying, noticing his expression turning ugly.


    Knowing that Cang Ying was angered, he hesitated no longer. He promptly gestured to two of the brawny men in ck behind him,manding, "You two, go teach these two ignorant fools a good lesson. Make sure to smash their teeth in, let them learn that some jokes just can¡¯t be cracked!"


    "At yourmand!"


    The two brawny men nodded and without another word, charged towards the Qi brothers...

 Chapter 343 You Are Not Qualified Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 343 You Are Not Qualified Enough!</h4>


    Seeing this, a serious expression appeared on the faces of the Qi brothers.


    Although the two brothers were stronger than ordinary people, they could sense that the two muscr men in ck were also no ordinary figures.


    They even felt a sense of oppression emanating from the two men as they charged at them.


    This showed that the muscr men in ck were indeed formidable.


    After all, these were elite fighters trained by Zhong Tianlong, who had invested a great deal of money and resources in them, so their strength was definitely not something amon man could match.


    However, the Qi brothers did not panic and immediately assumed abat stance, ready for battle.


    Soon, the two muscr men in ck shed with the Qi brothers.


    Although the muscr men in ck were strong, the Qi brothers were not weak.


    With the numbers being two against two, they were not at a disadvantage.


    Thus, the Qi brothers did not fall behind, and for a while, they fought on equal footing with the muscr men in ck, exchanging blows back and forth.


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Tianlong narrowed his eyes and his expression darkened.


    He had thought that they were just two of Chen Feng¡¯sckeys and that his two elite fighters would be enough to subdue them.


    But to his surprise, the two men had some skills.


    Zhong Siquan snorted coldly and then signaled to the three remaining muscr men in ck behind him and said, "You three, join the fight!"


    "At yourmand!"


    The three muscr men did not hesitate and immediately rushed toward the Qi brothers.


    "Despicable!"


    The Qi brothers gritted their teeth when they saw this.


    They were not afraid of a two-on-two fight, but with three more opponents, it became tough for the brothers to withstand.


    As expected, with the addition of the other three muscr men in ck, the Qi brothers quickly fell into a disadvantage, and their weaknesses were exposed.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two muffled noises were heard, and the Qi brothers, having revealed their weaknesses, were kicked and sent flying, and they heavily smashed into a container behind them.


    Instantly, the brothers coughed up blood, their faces turned pale, indicating they were seriously injured.


    "Just the two of you trash, daring toe to the rescue? Well, since Chen Feng, that coward, did not dare toe, we¡¯ll start with sacrificing you two!"


    Looking at the two bleeding men, Zhong Tianlong sneered and then ordered the five muscr men in ck, "Just kill them and throw them into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "Yes!"


    The five muscr men nodded, each pulling out a sharp dagger, and then rushed toward the Qi brothers.


    The five men were very fast, reaching the Qi brothers in a blink of an eye, and raised their daggers directly stabbing at the two brothers.


    The Qi brothers, seeing this, had a look of despair shing in their eyes.


    Were they really going to lose their lives here today?


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    However, at that moment, five thudding sounds suddenly erupted.


    The five fierce muscr men in ck screamed and were thrown backward, heavily falling to the ground nearby, and immediately passed out.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    At the same time, a dark figure appeared in everyone¡¯s view.


    With the appearance of this dark figure, a cold voice also echoed.


    "Those who wish to teach me a lesson, you¡¯re not qualified enough!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone quickly looked toward the dark figure.


    It was a handsome young man with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, handsome and dashing, carrying an air of casual nobility about him.


    He was about twenty years old, dressed in a ck casual sports suit that perfectly showcased his tall and upright figure, making him look masculine and handsome.


    "Hero!"


    The Qi brothers looked at the handsome figure before them, emotional tears almost spilling out as they shouted excitedly.


    Because this man was none other than their eternal hero, Chen Feng!


    "Are you all right?"


    Chen Feng looked at the Qi brothers and smiled as he asked.


    "We¡¯re fine!"


    The Qi brothers hurriedly wiped the fresh blood from the corners of their mouths and shook their heads.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, his eyes full of warmth.


    To be honest, he had doubted the whereabouts of the Qi brothers beforeing here since everything was too coincidental.


    Now, however, Chen Feng knew that the Qi brothers were absolutely trustworthy.


    Therefore, he decided that after this matter was resolved, he would officially take on the two as his disciples and truly teach them his skills.


    But for now, he needed topletely eliminate Zhong Tianlong and his troubles.


    "Rest here for now, I¡¯ll handle the rest."


    Chen Feng looked at the Qi brothers and said.


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned around and looked towards Zhong Tianlong and Cang Ying beside him.


    Of course, most of Chen Feng¡¯s attention was on Cang Ying.


    From the moment he arrived here, he realized that this foreign old man was not simple; he would likely be his biggest enemy tonight.


    "Chen Feng, you finally showed up. I thought you were too cowardly toe yourself and sent two worthless men to die instead!"


    Zhong Tianlong looked at Chen Feng, his eyes shing coldly as he sneered mockingly.


    "Mr. Zhong, it seems that thest billion was too little, otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so forgetful, right?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up as he said with a light smile.


    "Hmph, boy, don¡¯t be arrogant. Tonight, I will make you spit out that entire billion!" Zhong Tianlong snorted coldly, teeth clenched.


    He was furious just thinking about it; it was a huge disgrace to him!


    "Is that so? I¡¯m afraid that instead of spitting out a billion, you might end up giving me a few more billion!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Just keep unting your verbal advantage. Regardless, tonight will be your end; with Cang Lao here, you are definitely doomed!"


    Zhong Tianlong red fiercely at Chen Feng, angrily said.


    "Cang Lao?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, turned his head to look at Cang Ying, and asked indifferently, "Sent by the Night Shura Killer Group?"


    "Hehehe, kid, at least you have some insight! Yes, I am Cang Ying, the Silver Medal Killer from the Night Shura Killer Group. Chen Feng, having killed so many of our assassins, don¡¯t you think you owe us an exnation?"


    Cang Ying sinisterly smiled, looking at Chen Feng and asked.


    "What kind of exnation do you want?"


    Chen Feng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, coldly asking.


    "Your life! And the thing you took from Tianqi Ind!"


    Cang Ying¡¯s tone became extremely cold, as a chilling murderous intent burst forth from within him.


    This made Zhong Tianlong beside him involuntarily shudder and quickly move a couple of steps aside, distancing himself.


    "No life to give, and as for that thing from back then... I¡¯m not giving it either!"


    Chen Feng grinned and said.

 Chapter 344 Dragon Group Blade, please enlighten me!

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 344 Dragon Group de, please enlighten me!</h4>


    "So, you¡¯re nning to drink the punishment wine since you won¡¯t drink a toast!"


    Cang Ying narrowed his eyes, a cold light shing within them, and continued, "Chen Feng, don¡¯t think you¡¯re something special just because you¡¯ve killed two Red Card Killers. There are plenty more experts in this world. If it hadn¡¯t been for me being on a mission and not going to Tianqi Ind back then, you would never have survived until now, you got that?"


    "Oh, really? So, should I thank you for that?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he spoke with a smile.


    "Hmph, if you know what¡¯s good for you, hand over the stuff quickly and then obediently let me take your head. That way, you might suffer less before you die. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Cang Ying snorted coldly, saying viciously.


    "Since you gave me two choices, I¡¯ll give you two as well," Chen Feng said, his smile fading as he looked at Cang Ying. "First, release Liu Feifei immediately and then drown yourself, leaving a whole corpse. Second, I kill you and then release her myself. You choose!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Cang Ying and Zhong Tianlong, upon hearing this, first gaped, and then they both burst into derisiveughter, their chuckles filled with scorn and mockery.


    "Chen Feng, aren¡¯t you delusional? Who do you think you¡¯re talking to, me? Asking me to willingly drown? Do you think an ant like you is worthy? Has your brain broken?"


    Cang Ying looked at Chen Feng with disdain.


    "Exactly, such a clueless idiot," Zhong Tianlong said, looking at Chen Feng with contempt. "Look at your own situation; you¡¯re practically on death¡¯s doorstep, yet you¡¯re still spouting nonsense here. Do you really think we lured you here after capturing Liu Feifei just for fun?"


    "Isn¡¯t that the case?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Hmph, ignorant fool, watch this!"


    Zhong Tianlong snorted coldly and then pped his hands, shouting loudly, "Everyone,e out!"


    His voice echoed throughout Longgang Dock, and before it had fully faded, the doors of nearby containers opened on their own, and batches of well-trained bodyguards flooded out.


    Simultaneously, from all directions,rge numbers of bodyguards converged towards them.


    Before this, they had all been hiding in dark ces or inside containers, just waiting for Zhong Tianlong¡¯smand.


    At this moment, with Zhong Tianlong¡¯s order, they all charged out.


    Arge number of bodyguards quickly gathered and formed a huge encirclement, trapping Chen Feng, Zhong Tianlong, Cang Ying, and the two brothers from the Qi Family inside.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong looked at Chen Feng with a smug expression, "How about that? Surprise or not? Shocked or not? Are you almost scared out of your pants? Hahaha, didn¡¯t expect I had so many people in ambush, did you? Even if Cang doesn¡¯t make a move today, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, quite a lot of people indeed!"


    Chen Feng scanned the group of bodyguards, shook his head with a smile, and said.


    "Scared now, huh? Well, why don¡¯t you hurry and kneel before Cang, or else prepare to be chopped into mincemeat!"


    Zhong Tianlong said arrogantly.


    "Scared? Mr. Zhong, I¡¯m really sorry, but it seems my people are even more numerous than yours!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    As soon as his words fell, a massive crowd of people appeared near Longgang Dock, their origins unknown, sprinting towards them.


    Leading the way up front were Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders Chen Feng had just recruited.


    Before arriving at Long Harbor Dock, Chen Feng sensed there would be a fierce battle today.


    So, on the way there, Chen Feng contacted Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders toe and help.


    Zhou Xiaodong and the seven were ttered and agreed without a second thought.


    This time, they came out in full force, a massive, imposing ck crowd visible from afar.


    Zhong Tianlong waspletely stunned, his face showing utter confusion. He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to be able to call for so many reinforcements, actually outnumbering him by four or five times.


    Now, his side hadpletely lost the numerical advantage and was even outnumbered.


    "Boss Chen, we haven¡¯t arrived toote, have we?"


    Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders jogged up to Chen Feng and respectfully asked.


    "Just in time!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Zhong Tianlong and said smiling, "Mr. Zhong, surprised or not?"


    "Hmph, just a rabble, what good is their number? My men are professionally trained, each one skilled inbat, hardly a match for the crowd you¡¯ve brought!"


    Despite his shock, Zhong Tianlong maintained a disdainful demeanor, at least in terms of presence.


    "Oh my, such a temper, what are you saying? Who are you calling a rabble?"


    Zhou Xiaodong, hearing this, was immediately annoyed, ring fiercely at Zhong Tianlong.


    The seven leaders were also visibly furious, staring intently at Zhong Tianlong.


    "What are you looking at? I¡¯m talking about you!"


    Zhong Tianlong scoffed at Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders disdainfully.


    "Alright, alright, fellows, let him see if we are really just a rabble!"


    Zhou Xiaodong spoke up and, taking up arms, led the charge toward Zhong Tianlong with arge group following him!


    "Charge!"


    The seven gang leaders also charged forward.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly directed his bodyguards to meet the attack.


    Suddenly, the two forces collided.


    Just as Zhong Tianlong had said, his bodyguards were all professionally trained and strong, so despite Zhou Xiaodong having the numerical advantage, they didn¡¯t have the upper hand.


    However, this was already good enough as Zhou Xiaodong and his men sessfully tied down Zhong Tianlong¡¯s bodyguards.


    This allowed Chen Feng to focus on the battle!


    Chen Feng turned to look at Cang Ying and said indifferently, "Now, no one should be able to disturb you and me!"


    "Hehe, kid, it seems you want to fight me alone? You truly don¡¯t know the danger. Killing you would be as easy as squashing an ant. I suggest you just kneel and surrender!"


    Cang Ying sneered disdainfully.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly, then took a couple of steps forward, standing right in front of Cang Ying, and said calmly, "Dragon Group de, please enlighten me!"

 Chapter 345: Battle with Cang Ying

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 345: Battle with Cang Ying</h4>


    The words had just left his mouth when a fierce fighting spirit erupted from within Chen Feng!


    This could be said to be the strongest opponent Chen Feng had encountered since his return to Coastal, and he too was eager to test his current strength!


    And if Chen Feng wished to eradicate the Night Shura Killer Group in the future, Cang Ying was destined to be a solid stumbling block.


    So, it might be better to take advantage of Cang Ying being alone now and simply eliminate him, to prevent any future troubles!


    "Kid, it looks like you¡¯re really asking for death. I gave you a way out, but you didn¡¯t take it. You chose this dead end instead. Since that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t me me!"


    Cang Ying squinted his eyes, his face filled with coldness as he looked at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "You talk too much!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Heh, very good, kid, you¡¯ve sessfully angered me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die immediately. I¡¯ll snap your limbs first, then start torturing you slowly! I forgot to tell you, I¡¯ve done some research on your Huaxia¡¯s ancient ten most cruel punishments. I¡¯ll apply them to you one by one shortly, making you wish for life in vain and death impossible!"


    Cang Yingughed coldly, his teeth clenched, and he said venomously.


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s give it a try!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Ignorant youngster, prepare to die!"


    A cold glint shed in Cang Ying¡¯s eyes, his right hand turned into a w, and he charged straight at Chen Feng.


    In just an instant, Cang Ying had arrived in front of Chen Feng, his right w reaching straight for Chen Feng¡¯s neck.


    This w seemed slow, but its speed was very swift, sharp as an eagle¡¯s talon; if caught, an ordinary person¡¯s neck would undoubtedly have five bloody holes in an instant.


    Against Cang Ying¡¯s w, Chen Feng did not dare to be the slightest bit careless and furrowed his brow, quickly dodging to the side.


    Luckily, Chen Feng was fast enough to evade as Cang Ying¡¯s talon grazed tightly past his neck.


    And the distance between his neck and the tips of Cang Ying¡¯s fingers was no more than two centimeters.


    If Chen Feng had dodged even a secondter, his neck would probably have been pierced through by Cang Ying on the spot.


    It had to be said, despite his arrogance and haughtiness, Cang Ying¡¯s strength was formidable, as could be seen from that w alone, far surpassing Silver Snake Fire Fox in more than just one bracket.


    Silver Medal Killer, truly worthy of the title of Silver Medal Killer!


    "Now, it¡¯s my turn!"


    Chen Feng was not one to simply take blows without fighting back; after stabilizing his stance, he clenched his fist and mmed it towards Cang Ying¡¯s body without another word.


    In this punch of his, there was no trace of mercy, carrying powerful force within it.


    If Cang Ying were to take this punch, he would definitely lose hisbat abilities instantly, no matter how strong he was!


    "Pshaw, child¡¯s y!"


    Watching the fist heading towards him, Cang Ying smirked dismissively, lifting his right hand again, transforming his w into a palm, and swatted straight towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    This palm was not only imposing but also so fast it reached an extreme, even quicker than Chen Feng¡¯s fist.


    Although Cang Ying actedter than Chen Feng, if nothing unexpected happened, Cang Ying¡¯s palm would hit Chen Feng first.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned, sensing a threat from this palm.


    Immediately, he could no longer care for much else but gave up attacking Cang Ying¡¯s body, swinging his fist to change direction and met Cang Ying¡¯s palm head-on.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled thump sounded as Chen Feng¡¯s fist finally collided with Cang Ying¡¯s palm.


    Then, both men¡¯s bodies shook, each taking several steps backward.


    Chen Feng stepped back seven or eight steps, while Cang Ying also took about four or five steps back.


    At first nce, the sh seemed to portray them as evenly matched, but Cang Ying still held a slight advantage.


    "Well, not bad at all," Cang Ying said with a trace of surprise, "to be able to catch a palm from an old man like me so solidly. It seems that when you escaped from Tianqi Ind, it wasn¡¯t entirely due to luck. It¡¯s fair that Silver Snake Fire Fox died at your hands!"


    Cang Ying looked at Chen Feng, who had taken a hard palm from him but didn¡¯t seem much the worse for wear, and spoke with a hint of amazement.


    The palm he had just thrown might have seemed ordinary, but it contained nearly forty percent of his power. If Silver Snake or Fire Fox were in ce of his opponent, they would have been killed by that blow.


    Yet, Chen Feng had managed to endure it, and it appeared he hadn¡¯t fallen into a disadvantageous position, which admittedly took Cang Ying by surprise.


    However, this was merely a surprise and nothing more. In his eyes, Chen Feng was still nothing more than an ant, easily crushed.


    For his true strength had yet to be fully revealed!


    "There¡¯s more where that came from, you¡¯d better be careful. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you might end up like those two, dead in Coastal."


    Chen Feng said coolly.


    "Ha, what arrogance! You¡¯ve only managed to catch one palm from me," Cang Ying retorted with a sneer, his face full of disdain. "Let me tell you, if that¡¯s all the strength you possess, then you¡¯re already as good as dead!"


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s give it a try!"


    Chen Feng responded calmly.


    "You¡¯re courting death; take another palm from me!"


    A cold light shed in Cang Ying¡¯s eyes, and with a mental impulse, he lifted his right palm and pped it towards Chen Feng.


    This time, Cang Ying showed no mercy, using nearly sixty percent of his strength.


    He wasn¡¯t nning to drag this out any longer, ready to take down Chen Feng with one palm!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then also raised his right palm, meeting Cang Ying¡¯s palm head-on.


    "Bang!"


    Their palms collided once again, and the power contained within each began to sh and vie for superiority.


    Initially, the two forces were evenly matched.


    Though Cang Ying had unleashed almost sixty percent of his strength, Chen Feng was no pushover. He too had increased his power with this palm.


    Thus, they were deadlocked, palms pressing against each other. For a moment, neither could overpower the other, engaging in a tense standoff.


    This turned Cang Ying¡¯s expression extremely dark.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that even with sixty percent of his power, he had failed to subdue Chen Feng and was still evenly matched with him.


    It was incredibly irritating.


    "It seems you¡¯re not that strong after all!"


    Chen Feng, catching sight of Cang Ying¡¯s expression, smirked and mocked deliberately.


    "Boy, I must admit, you¡¯ve surprised me, withstanding so long. But do you really think this is the full extent of my power? Haha, prepare to die!"


    With a sneer, Cang Ying gritted his teeth, then dropped all pretense of reservation, unleashing his full strength and channeling all of his body¡¯s power into his palm.


    Suddenly, the power contained within Cang Ying¡¯s right palm began to surge violently...

 Chapter 346 Ancient Martial Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 346 Ancient Martial Cultivator</h4>


    The power grew stronger and stronger, and gradually, the two who had been evenly matched now saw Cang Ying beginning to overpower Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Feng seemed on the verge of defeat!


    "Haha, kid, are you scared by my power? I was only using sixty percent of my strength just now, I was merely toying with you. Now you¡¯re going to see my real power; you¡¯re doomed to lose!" Cang Ying said, arrogantughter on his face.


    Because he knew that once he used all his strength, Chen Feng would have no room to fight back.


    However, after feeling the great power in Cang Ying¡¯s palm, Chen Feng¡¯s face didn¡¯t show the slightest panic; instead, he smiled lightly and said, "Oh? Is that so?"


    "Your power is about to bepletely surpassed and suppressed by mine; do you think you still have any hope of turning the tables? You¡¯re doomed to lose!" Cang Ying gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and said.


    "Heh, do you really think that you¡¯re the only one who has held back, and I haven¡¯t?" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "What! You too..." Cang Ying was shocked, his eyes suddenly widened. Before he could finish his sentence, a terrifyingly powerful force burst from Chen Feng¡¯s palm.


    This force almost instantly surpassed and suppressed Cang Ying¡¯s power!


    "Bang!"


    Cang Ying¡¯s body trembled violently, then he was sted backward by the force, mming hard against a container, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood before copsing weakly to the ground.


    At this moment, Cang Ying¡¯s breath was extremely weak; he had clearly been seriously injured.


    And the result of this shing of palms was clear: Chen Feng had won, and it was a huge victory!


    Not far away, Zhong Tianlong watched this scene,pletely stunned.


    He had not expected that Cang Ying, who seemed invincible in his eyes, would be sent flying so far by a single palm from Chen Feng.


    This was truly terrifying!


    At this moment, his eyes filled with fear as he looked at Chen Feng, and the confidence he had felt because of Cang Ying turned to pretense once again.


    Right then, the thought of running away began to rise in his mind.


    After all, Cang Ying, his strongest reliance, had been defeated. Even though his men included a group of bodyguards, they were all now held up by Zhou Xiaodong and his allies. Should Chen Feng join the battlefield, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Thus, Zhong Tianlong no longer hesitated and started to sneak towards a corner, unnoticed in the chaos, preparing to flee the port of Longgang.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind was on Cang Ying, naturally he paid no attention to Zhong Tianlong.


    After sending Cang Ying flying with a palm, Chen Feng flexed his wrist and then stepped toward Cang Ying.


    He nned to send Cang Ying on his way¡ªfor good!


    Since he had already fallen out with the Night Shura Killer Group, he would no longer show any mercy to its members.


    Besides, Cang Ying had crossed a line by daring to touch Liu Feifei.


    So, one way or another, Chen Feng was determined to eliminate Cang Ying today.


    "Cang Ying, do you have anyst words?" Chen Feng asked, looking at Cang Ying, who sat on the ground, leaning against the container.


    "Chen Feng, you really are beyond my expectations. I didn¡¯t think you could have grown so strong in just two years!" Cang Ying said, his face dark.


    You should know that two years ago on Tianqi Ind, the Night Shura Killer Group had joined with other powers to besiege Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team. So, the Night Shura Killer Group had very detailed information and data on Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    Cang Ying had also reviewed this data before he came.


    Chen Feng of those days was nowhere near as strong as he was now.


    With Cang Ying¡¯s strength, he could have easily crushed Chen Feng years ago.


    Therefore, Cang Ying had the confidence that squashing Chen Feng would be as simple as crushing an ant!


    However, what Cang Ying didn¡¯t expect was that in the span of two years, Chen Feng had be so much stronger that his strength had more than doubled.


    Such an increase in strength was truly terrifying.


    "There¡¯s a lot you didn¡¯t expect," Chen Feng said coldly, "but sadly, you no longer have the time to slowly figure them out, because now, I¡¯m going to send you on your way!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Yet, upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Cang Ying was not frightened; instead, he threw back his head andughed loudly, hisughter full of contempt.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked ndly.


    "Chen Feng, oh Chen Feng, you¡¯re too naive. Do you really think a Silver Medal Assassin from the Night Shura Killer Group would be so weak?"


    Cang Ying said with a face full of mockery.


    "So, you have a trump card?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng showed no surprise and continued to speak indifferently.


    "Heh, if it had been a month ago, there might have been a chance you could have defeated me, but now, you¡¯re not qualified to kill me!"


    Cang Ying said with a cold smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from within him.


    And his originally pale face from injury, at this moment, returned to normal in an instant.


    "This is..."


    Feeling that aura, Chen Feng furrowed his brow, because at this moment, he could sense a familiar fluctuationing from within Cang Ying.


    It was none other than True Qi!


    "I, Cang Ying, have endured years of arduous cultivation, and finally, I have stepped into this realm. I originally wanted to keep a low profile and not reveal my strength, but I didn¡¯t expect to be forced into such a sorry state today by a little kid who hasn¡¯te of age. Since it¡¯se to this, don¡¯t me me for being cruel!"


    Cang Ying wiped the residual blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up from the ground, looking at Chen Feng with icy eyes as he spoke coldly.


    "You¡¯ve actually cultivated True Qi?"


    Chen Feng asked, somewhat surprised.


    "Whoa, the kid has some knowledge, recognizing True Qi. Yes, I have now cultivated True Qi and sessfully stepped into the Early Stage of the Yellow Rank!"


    Cang Ying stroked his beard, speaking with an air of arrogance.


    The path of Ancient Martial Cultivation is divided from low to high into four major Realms: Yellow, Xuan, Earth, and Heaven Rank!


    Within each major Realm, there are four Small Realms.


    Early Stage, Middle Stage, Late Stage, and Perfection!


    Between each Realm lies an immense gap, as vast as the heavens and the earth.


    The higher the Realm of the cultivator, the stronger they are.


    It is said that cultivators of the Earth Rank and Heaven Rank possess terrifying powers, with the ability to determine life and death in a single breath.


    However, nowadays, the number of Ancient Martial Cultivators in the Mortal World is dwindling, let alone Earth Rank and Heaven Rank masters; even Xuan Rank masters are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    A Heaven Rank master is nearly a legend.


    That¡¯s why in the Mortal World, as long as someone manages to step into the Yellow Rank, they be almost invincible, no longer fearing anyone.


    No wonder Cang Ying was so arrogant at this moment.


    Having stepped into the Early Stage of the Yellow Rank, he had absolute confidence that he could easily suppress Chen Feng, an ordinary person...

 Chapter 347 Yellow Rank Late Stage

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 347 Yellow Rank Late Stage</h4>


    Before the presence of a Yellow Rank master, everything else was insignificant.


    For, reaching the level of Yellow Rank meant that True Qi had been cultivated within the body, and using True Qi inbat rendered thebat power iparable to ordinary punches and kicks.


    Thus, no matter how formidable Chen Feng had been before, or how strong his power was, as long as he remained a mere mortal, he would still be suppressed by Cang Ying, the Yellow Rank master.


    Cang Ying stood with one hand behind his back, looking down at Chen Feng with an expression full of arrogance. Disdain filled his eyes as ck True Qi surged from his body, enveloping him and giving him an imposing aura.


    Having initially slipped aside and prepared to flee, Zhong Tianlong halted abruptly upon witnessing this scene, his face filled with surprise and joy.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Cang Ying not to be defeated, but instead had conserved his strength, and the scales of victory were now tilting back in Cang Ying¡¯s favor.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s hope rekindled, and he ran excitedly to Cang Ying¡¯s side. He bowed and nodded profusely, his face full of admiration as he said, "Master Cang, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be defeated so easily. You look incredibly formidable right now!"


    "Is that so? I just saw you preparing to run away!"


    Cang Ying red coldly at Zhong Tianlong as he spoke in a chilly tone.


    Just then, when he had copsed on the ground, Cang Ying had caught a glimpse of Zhong Tianlong trying to sneak away unnoticed from the corner of his eye.


    This sent a chill through Cang Ying¡¯s heart, much to his disappointment.


    "Flee? No, not at all, Master Cang, you¡¯ve really wronged me there. With a super-strong figure like you here, how could I possibly think of fleeing?"


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s smile stiffened on his face. His eyes shifted, and he hastily retorted.


    "Humph, wronged you? I¡¯ll keep that in mind for now. Let me deal with this youngster first, then I¡¯ll settle the score with you!"


    Cang Ying snorted and said.


    "Ah!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face instantly changed, and his heart was filled with gloom.


    Chen Feng saw this and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile.


    "What are you smiling at, boy? Do you realize your end is near? You just wait for Master Cang to sort you out!"


    Zhong Tianlong, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s smile and mistaking it for mockery, directed all his frustration towards Chen Feng.


    He believed Chen Feng to be the primary cause of this predicament.


    He thought, "Would it have killed you to simply admit defeat and die? Why keep on fighting?"


    And to fight so fiercely that even his confidence was shattered.


    Otherwise, would he have even thought about fleeing?


    The more Zhong Tianlong thought about it, the more indignant he became, wishing for Cang Ying to quickly y Chen Feng alive.


    "Master Cang, quickly finish off this youngster!"


    Zhong Tianlong said to Cang Ying.


    "Will you shut up!"


    Cang Ying red fiercely at Zhong Tianlong. Then, turning his head to look at Chen Feng with his head held high and his nostrils pointed at Chen Feng, he spoke with an air of superiority typical of a king looking down on an ant,


    "Youngster, since you are aware of True Qi and Ancient Martial Cultivators, I won¡¯t waste much time talking. You should know the vast power gap between a mortal and a Yellow Rank master. So now, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Kneel down, admit defeat, and let me break your neck. Perhaps then I can ensure a morefortable death for you."


    "Yellow Rank masters are indeed formidable!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Good that you know, now kneel down and surrender!"


    Cang Ying said arrogantly.


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, looked at Cang Ying, and spoke indifferently, "Don¡¯t be in a hurry, listen to me first. Experts of Yellow Rank are indeed formidable, but who told you that you are the only one here who has reached the Yellow Rank?"


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Cang Ying frowned upon hearing this, suddenly feeling a very ominous premonition.


    "Sorry to disappoint you again, because... I am also at the Yellow Rank!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then released the True Qi Fluctuation hidden within his body.


    The intensity of the fluctuation had obviously reached the level of the Yellow Rank Early Stage!


    "How... how is this possible!"


    Cang Ying¡¯s face changed drastically; he could not believe that all this was real!


    It should be noted that in today¡¯s Mortal World, as the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth weakened, it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to embark on the path of cultivation unless they encountered a great fortune.


    Even so, it still required endless effort to have even a slight chance of breaking through to the Yellow Rank!


    Cang Ying, as a Silver Medal Assassin of the Night Shura Killer Group, had a profound foundation in martial skills. Additionally, having spent years executing assassination missions as a youth, he had some opportunities of his own.


    Even then, he had cultivated for almost thirty years before sessfully breaking through to the Yellow Rank Early Stage a month ago.


    For today¡¯s Mortal World, this speed of cultivation was not slow at all; ordinary people would never even touch this level in their lifetime.


    Yet now, Chen Feng, a young man who was barely twenty years old, had already stepped into the Yellow Rank Early Stage, which was indeed...


    Could it be that Chen Feng had been cultivating since he was in the womb?


    The more Cang Ying thought about it, the more perplexing it seemed, and he couldn¡¯t ept this reality.


    However, if Cang Ying knew that Chen Feng had only started cultivation about two years ago, he might doubt his life enough to consider jumping into the sea tomit suicide.


    "There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world; if you didn¡¯t know, it only shows that your knowledge is insufficient!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Hmph, arrogant youngster, do you think that just because you are also a Yellow Rank Early Stage expert, I can¡¯t handle you? I can still crush you today!"


    Cang Ying snorted coldly, his face slightly ashen as he spoke.


    Because now, the situation was gradually slipping out of his control.


    Originally, he thought that revealing his true strength would allow him to crush Chen Feng with an overwhelming advantage. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng had also reached the Yellow Rank Early Stage, which frustrated Cang Ying greatly.


    "Old man, sometimes you shouldn¡¯t speak too soon; otherwise, you might end up getting pped in the face!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Getting pped? I don¡¯t believe that my cultivation, which took thirty years of hard work to achieve, is inferior to a youngster just over twenty. Even if we are both at the Yellow Rank Early Stage, your strength is far inferior to mine. Prepare to die!"


    Cang Ying clenched his teeth and said coldly.


    "Oh, really? Who told you that I am only at the Yellow Rank Early Stage?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and spoke.


    Cang Ying was initially stunned upon hearing this, then looked at Chen Feng with disdain, snorting coldly: "Hmph, the True Qi Fluctuation in your body is clearly at the Yellow Rank Early Stage. You can¡¯t deceive me with that; don¡¯t even think about..."


    However, before Cang Ying could finish speaking,


    at that moment, the True Qi Fluctuation inside Chen Feng¡¯s body suddenly began to surge violently. In just an instant, it surged several times over!


    And the intensity of that fluctuation had already reached the Yellow Rank Late Stage!

 Chapter 348: Ruthless Crushing

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Ruthless Crushing</h4>


    "Yellow... Yellow... Yellow Rank Late Stage!"


    Cang Ying¡¯s face changed dramatically in an instant, his eyes filled with shock, and his whole body shuddered.


    Because the True Qi Fluctuation inside Chen Feng¡¯s body had surprisingly reached the Yellow Rank Late Stage at this moment!


    That meant that Chen Feng¡¯s strength was not at the Yellow Rank Early Stage but at the Yellow Rank Late Stage!


    This was a genuine Yellow Rank Late Stage expert!


    Cang Ying felt like his entire worldview was copsing!


    A Yellow Rank Late Stage expert who was only twenty years old was a thought that made one¡¯s scalp tingle; what kind of opportunity could have nurtured such a talent?


    At this moment, for the first time, Cang Ying felt a sense of panic.


    This had never happened before!


    Even when he had lost to Chen Feng in the palm exchange earlier or found out that Chen Feng was also an Ancient Martial Cultivator, Cang Ying had not panicked.


    Because everything was still under his control back then, even if he couldn¡¯t win, at least his life wasn¡¯t in danger.


    But now it was different; this was a genuine Yellow Rank Late Stage expert, outssing him by an entire two small realms.


    And he had just barely broken through to the Yellow Rank Early Stage, his strength not yet fully consolidated. Not to mention the Yellow Rank Late Stage, even an opponent in the Yellow Rank Middle Stage couldpletely thrash him.


    So now, Cang Ying felt extremely panicked inside, even sensing a whiff of death.


    After all, for a Yellow Rank Late Stage expert to kill him would be too easy!


    "Hiding for too long, releasing it at once, this feeling is quite exhrating!"


    Chen Feng moved his neck and stretchedzily, saying with a slight smile.


    Since he had obtained the "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique," he had never stopped cultivating, especially after leaving the Dragon Group and returning to Coastal for the past two years, where he trained even more intensely.


    Because he knew that one day, he would embark on a path of revenge, and those enemies would all be incredibly strong.


    If he didn¡¯t possess absolute strength, seeking them out would be akin to seeking death!


    Thus, revenge was Chen Feng¡¯s motivation for cultivation!


    With this motivation, Chen Feng was incredibly diligent and hardworking.


    And perseverance did not disappoint, as, in these two years, his cultivation had skyrocketed from a normal person to entering the Yellow Rank Early Stage, and then breaking through all the way to the current Yellow Rank Late Stage.


    Every step was earned through his sweat and hard work.


    Of course, this was also inseparable from his astonishing talent!


    If outsiders knew that he had broken through to the Yellow Rank Late Stage from a normal person in just two years, they would be speechless with shock.


    "How... how on earth could you be at the Yellow Rank Late Stage!"


    Cang Ying, with a pale face, stared at Chen Feng, his face filled with disbelief.


    He was now starting to question his own life.


    "Old man, I already told you not to speak too soon or you might get pped in the face!"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and said with a light smile.


    "Who would have thought, I really didn¡¯t see thising. I, Cang Ying, have been unmatched all my life, yet today I¡¯ve capsized in this small stream!"


    Cang Ying¡¯s face suddenly became even uglier, as ugly as if he had eaten shit.


    "Done feeling sentimental? If so, allow me to send you on your way!"


    Chen Feng said with a cold smile.


    Immediately, he transformed into a ck shadow and charged toward Cang Ying.


    Cang Ying instinctively tried to dodge, but Chen Feng, with all his strength unleashed, surpassed Cang Ying by miles in both speed and other aspects.


    Before Cang Ying could even react, Chen Feng had already appeared in front of him, then directly summoned his True Qi, and fiercely struck Cang Ying¡¯s chest with an Earth Element Palm.


    Cang Ying immediately coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood and was sent flying dozens of meters, crashing to the ground.


    His entire presence weakened drastically at that moment, obviously having sustained severe injuries.


    In front of Yellow Rank Late Stage Chen Feng, Cang Ying, merely at the Early Stage of Yellow Rank, had no chance to retaliate, the disparity was absolutely overwhelming.


    Chen Feng slowly walked over to Cang Ying, who was now gasping for breath, and indifferently said, "Give yourst words."


    "Chen Feng, you can¡¯t kill me. I am a Silver Medal Killer of the Night Shura Killer Group. If you kill me, the Night Shura Killer Group will surely not rest until you are dead. Once the Night Shura Killer Group vows their full strength against you, even as a master of the Yellow Rank Late Stage, you will definitely die without a ce to be buried!"


    Cang Ying coughed up a mouthful of ck blood, his face deathly pale, and said in a very weak voice.


    At this point, he could only try to intimidate Chen Feng by mentioning the Night Shura Killer Group.


    However, upon hearing this, a cold glint shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he coldly said, "Alright, you¡¯ve said yourst words. Time to go."


    With those words, Chen Feng did not give Cang Ying another chance to speak and directly struck his chest with a palm.


    "You..."


    Cang Ying¡¯s eyes widened dramatically, his chest caved in, and with a kick of his legs, his life was extinguished.


    A top assassin and a Yellow Rank Early Stage powerhouse had fallen just like that!


    And in hisst moments, his wide-open eyes were filled with immense unwillingness!


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t look at Cang Ying¡¯s body again, instead, he turned to look at Zhong Tianlong.


    Seeing Chen Feng looking his way, Zhong Tianlong trembled all over.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the situation to turn around so quickly. One moment Cang Ying seemed to have the upper hand, but in the blink of an eye, Chen Feng had taken control and even killed Cang Ying with two palm strikes.


    This had terrified Zhong Tianlongpletely, extinguishing the hope that had just been kindled in his heart, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    Right now, the look in his eyes towards Chen Feng had nothing but despair.


    "Mr. Zhong, I think we can stop the fight now, right?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhong Tianlong, gave a cold smile, and gestured with his finger toward the bodyguards who were still fighting with Zhou Xiaodong and others, and spoke in a cold voice.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong instantly understood what Chen Feng meant.


    He quickly turned to the group of bodyguards and shouted, "Stop fighting, everyone, pull back!"


    The bodyguards were stunned to hear this.


    As the fight had dragged on, they had gradually gained the upper hand, and Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s side was about to fall short, why stop now?


    However, they were absolutely loyal to Zhong Tianlong, so even though they were perplexed, they quickly retreated ording to Zhong Tianlong¡¯smand.


    Seeing this, Zhou Xiaodong and his men didn¡¯t pursue, as they too had lost many brothers in the fight.


    Seeing that Zhong Tianlong¡¯s side had ceased fighting, they simply stopped and regrouped on the spot.


    "Mr. Chen, is there anything else you need me to do? I will follow your instructionspletely!"


    Zhong Tianlong turned to look at Chen Feng, his face full of servility as he asked.

 Chapter 349: Will 500 Million Do?

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Will 500 Million Do?</h4>


    At this moment, Zhong Tianlong¡¯s demeanor in front of Chen Feng was like that of a dog trying to please its master.


    Yes, just like a dog.


    If he had a tail, it would surely wag right then and there.


    There was nothing else he could do.


    At this moment, Zhong Tianlong dared not think of anything else, his only thought was how to save his own life.


    As for dignity and status, he had tossed it all aside from his mind.


    This scene had stunned the bodyguards, as well as Zhou Xiaodong and the others.


    As a major figure in Coastal¡¯s underworld with influence in both the dark and the light, Zhou Xiaodong and the others naturally recognized Zhong Tianlong, not to mention the group of bodyguards.


    They spent years following Zhong Tianlong, well aware of his usual imposing aura; wherever he went, people bowed and fawned over him with ttering faces.


    But now, the situation hadpletely reversed; Zhong Tianlong was like a grandson in front of Chen Feng, not daring to put on any airs.


    This made Zhou Xiaodong and the others instantly grow more respectful towards Chen Feng!


    "Boss Zhong, are you not prepared to let her go yet?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhong Tianlong, who was all obsequious, and said lightly.


    "Release her, I¡¯ll do it right now!"


    Where would Zhong Tianlong dare to refuse? He quickly led his men to the shipping container where Liu Feifei was being held, opened the door, entered, and then approached to untie Liu Feifei.


    Because she had been locked inside the container all this time, Liu Feifei was unaware of what had happened outside. Seeing Zhong Tianlong suddenly entering with others, fear filled her eyes, and she retreated continuously, keeping her distance from Zhong Tianlong and not letting him get close to her.


    "Miss Liu, my dear Grand Lady Liu, please don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not here to harm you, I¡¯vee to let you out!"


    Zhong Tianlong said to Liu Feifei respectfully and politely.


    Seeing this, Liu Feifei¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, her mind filled with confusion.


    Just a moment ago, these men had been menacing, even attempting indecency on her.


    How could it be that in less than half an hour, these people had suddenly be so polite towards her?


    Their attitude was as if they couldn¡¯t wait to revere her like a grandmother, what was going on?


    "Miss Liu, may I untie you now? Rest assured, I absolutely will not harm you!"


    Without Liu Feifei¡¯s consent, Zhong Tianlong didn¡¯t dare make a move, he could only look at her politely and ask.


    Unable to speak due to the tape over her mouth, Liu Feifei could only nod her head.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong then dared to approach cautiously and began to untie Liu Feifei.


    After her hands were free, Liu Feifei removed the tape from her mouth herself, and then, looking at Zhong Tianlong with confusion, she asked, "Can I go now?"


    "Of course, anytime!" Zhong Tianlong nodded quickly, saying respectfully.


    Liu Feifei puffed her cheeks slightly, eyes still clouded with doubt, then she walked straight outside.


    Stepping outside the container, Liu Feifei took a deep breath of fresh air.


    However, the next moment, a familiar figure appeared in her line of sight.


    It was Chen Feng!


    And upon seeing Chen Feng, all of Liu Feifei¡¯s confusion instantly dissipated.


    Because she knew that only Chen Feng could make these viins act sopliantly and obediently.


    Liu Feifei¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately moistened, and she threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, burying her head against his chest, beginning to cry with a sense of grievance.


    In that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s chest felt so warm, so solid to her.


    Previously, when she had just been captured, no matter how scared she was, Liu Feifei had held back her tears, showing her strength.


    But now, in Chen Feng¡¯s arms, in the embrace of the man she loved, she could no longer control her tears.


    Because in front of Chen Feng, she was just a girl fallen in love, unable to suppress her own emotions.


    Feeling the softness in his arms, Chen Feng took a deep breath of the perfume on Liu Feifei¡¯s body and gently ran his fingers through her hair, his eyes filled with distress.


    For all of this was because of him, and Liu Feifei should not have to endure any of it.


    Although Liu Feifei had not suffered any physical harm this time, the mental shock and trauma would require a long time to heal.


    Liu Feifei had cried in Chen Feng¡¯s arms for quite a while before she finally looked up at him with pouting lips and said, "I knew you would definitelye to save me!"


    "Silly girl, were you scared?"


    Chen Feng gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Liu Feifei¡¯s eyes, saying with evident heartache.


    "Not at all. With you by my side, I am not afraid at all!"


    Liu Feifei shook her head and smiled charmingly.


    "I will always stay by your side in the future!"


    Chen Feng was stunned for a moment, then looked at Liu Feifei with a serious expression.


    "Then you have to keep your promise, okay?"


    Liu Feifei blinked her big eyes, speaking very happily.


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Ahem, Mr. Chen, if there¡¯s nothing else, I will take my leave now. I will definitely pay you a personal visit another day!"


    Zhong Tianlong, seeing the couple being affectionate, coughed twice and yed dumb, as if he hadpletely forgotten about the recent incidents, ready to take his people and quickly flee.


    "Mr. Zhong, thinking of leaving now? Isn¡¯t it a bit too early?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Zhong Tianlong and smiled coldly.


    "Mr. Chen, I¡¯ve done everything you asked!"


    Zhong Tianlong forced a smile.


    "Shouldn¡¯t we settle the score between us now?"


    Chen Feng sneered.


    "Uh? What score?"


    Zhong Tianlong was taken aback and puzzled.


    "Last time youpensated me one billion, and this time you¡¯ve caused such a bigmotion. Wouldn¡¯t it be a bit unreasonable not topensate ten billion?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Zhong Tianlong¡¯s face turned dark instantly, almost fainting from fear.


    Damn it, ten billion! This is outright robbery!


    "Mr. Chen, I have nothing to do with this matter. I was forced and had no choice. It was all Cang Ying¡¯s old man¡¯s n. If I didn¡¯t do as he said, he would have killed me. I¡¯m innocent!"


    Zhong Tianlong hastily argued.


    Anyway, Cang Ying was already dead, so he simply pushed all the me onto him.


    "Really? When I had just arrived here, you didn¡¯t say that."


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile as he spoke.


    He knew very well what the situation was.


    "I..."


    Zhong Tianlong was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Because at the start, he had indeed been triumphantly taunting Chen Feng, so now no exnation would be meaningful.


    "Five... can five billion work?"


    Zhong Tianlong took a deep breath and asked Chen Feng with a pained expression.

 Chapter 350 Recruiting Soldiers and Horses

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 350 Recruiting Soldiers and Horses</h4>


    The reason hepromised so quickly was that, after much hesitation, Zhong Tianlong still felt his life was of utmost importance!


    As for whether Chen Feng dared to kill him, Zhong Tianlong had never doubted that answer¡ªas surely as Chen Feng dared to kill him.


    After all, even the Silver Medal Killer from the Night Shura Killer Group, Cang Ying, was killed by Chen Feng when he said he would be killed. So for him, a mere ordinary man, wasn¡¯t it just a word away from life or death?


    Therefore, grinding his teeth and stamping his feet, Zhong Tianlong simply decided to buy his life with money once more.


    However, suddenly being asked for one billion yuan, even as the chairman of the Zhong Group, it was inevitable to feel some heartache, so he wanted to negotiate with Chen Feng to see if he could pay a little less.


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhong Tianlong, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said calmly.


    Seeing this, Zhong Tianlong realized the money was not going to be reduced, pushing him to utter despair.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t produce the one billion yuan¡ªhe could, but it wasn¡¯t a small sum after all. If he were to forcefully withdraw this one billion from thepany¡¯s ounts, it would create financial strain for thepany, which would be extremely detrimental.


    But even though it was detrimental, he had to pay today, for if he didn¡¯t, his life would be forfeited instead.


    Zhong Tianlong took a deep breath, his face pale as he nodded, and said with a pained expression: "Fine, one billion it is, I¡¯ll pay!"


    "Boss Zhong is indeed generous, I hope you¡¯ll continue your efforts in the future!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    At these words, Zhong Tianlong almost spat out blood in anger.


    Continue his efforts?


    The first time it was one hundred million, the second time one billion, wouldn¡¯t the next time be one hundred billion?


    Zhong Tianlong felt his scalp tingle just thinking about it.


    A hundred billion, even if he sold his entire family, would not amount to so much.


    Yet even though he was furious inside, Zhong Tianlong still dared not turn his face against Chen Feng on the surface. He gave a strainedugh, shook his head, and said with all due respect: "Mr. Chen is joking. Once I return to thepany, I will transfer the money to Mr. Chen¡¯s ount as soon as possible. Please spare me a way to live!"


    "Alright, you can get lost now!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said lightly.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Zhong Tianlong lying, for Zhong Tianlong knew the price of lying very well.


    The reason he spared Zhong Tianlong once more was that Zhong Tianlong alive was more beneficial to him than dead.


    At the very least, as long as Zhong Tianlong was alive, he was a walking moneybag.


    Whenever Chen Feng was in need of money, he could always extort some from him.


    It was like having a money tree that did not even require fertilizing.


    Where else could such a lucrative money tree be found?


    Of course, the money was secondary.


    The most important thing was that through this incident, Chen Feng discovered that the rtionship between Zhong Tianlong and the Night Shura Killer Group was not ordinary.


    Now, as the conflict between him and the Night Shura Killer Group grew, keeping Zhong Tianlong alive would always be useful someday. That was crucial!


    "Many thanks, Mr. Chen, for your magnanimity. I¡¯ll take my leave now!"


    Seeing that Chen Feng finally agreed to spare his life, Zhong Tianlong breathed a sigh of relief, like a pardoned criminal, and did not dare to stay a second longer. He quickly left with his people, soon out of sight.


    "Boss Chen, are we really letting him go just like that?"


    Zhou Xiaodong and the others looked at Chen Feng, asking with bewildered faces.


    "He still has his uses!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "So that¡¯s the reason!"


    Zhou Xiaodong and the others nodded thoughtfully.


    "By the way, since all of you are here, I have something I want to discuss with you!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Xiaodong and the other seven leaders and began to speak.


    "Please go on, Brother Chen!"


    The eight men nodded respectfully.


    "I¡¯ve recently started a securitypany and am in great need of manpower. I want you to join mypany, to follow the right path from now on, to renounce evil for good, and to live upright and honest lives!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Xiaodong and the seven gang bosses and suggested.


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, the eight exchanged nces, their eyes filled with hesitation.


    Currently, each man led their own gang, and although they were notrge, they were at least their own bosses, free and unconstrained.


    But if they were to join Chen Feng¡¯spany, they would be subordinates, having to follow orders and watch someone else¡¯s face.


    This made the eight hesitate.


    But, considering Chen Feng¡¯s terrifyingbat abilities, they didn¡¯t dare to outright refuse; they were worried that Chen Feng might wipe them out in a fit of rage.


    They believed Chen Feng had the power to do so.


    "What¡¯s wrong, unwilling? To be honest with you, the way you are living now has no future at all. There¡¯s only one end for you, and that¡¯s to be wiped out by justice! But if you are willing to follow me and start anew on the right path, rest assured, I will not treat you unfairly. I can guarantee that what you get in the future will only be more than what you have now, not less. I, Chen Feng, keep my promises!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently as he looked at them.


    The eight felt their hearts stir at his words, resonating with each sentence.


    They may appear impressive now, with underlings at theirmand, but that was only temporary.


    The underworld was still the underworld, and one day it would be eradicated by justice¡ªit wasn¡¯t a long-term n.


    Had they not been forced into a corner, they would have never chosen this path.


    And now, Chen Feng hadid out a bright path before them, how could they not be moved?


    "Brother Chen, we¡¯re willing to join!"


    One leader spoke up first.


    "I¡¯m also willing to join and follow Brother Chen on the right path from now on!"


    Another leader followed suit.


    Then, one by one, the remaining seven leaders expressed their willingness to renounce evil for good and join Chen Feng¡¯spany.


    The only one who had yet to dere his stance was Zhou Xiaodong.


    After all, among the eight, he had thergest force and his own factory, so his struggle was greater!


    "What about you?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Xiaodong and asked calmly.


    "Brother Chen, I... I¡¯m willing to join!"


    Zhou Xiaodong hesitated before finally making up his mind with gritted teeth.


    Because following Chen Feng, he felt there was more potential for sess!


    "Good, then tomorrow you go back and disband your gangs, keeping the capable ones, and bring them all to Tianfeng Security Company to report to Vice President Zhou Zheng!"


    Chen Feng instructed the eight men.


    "Yes!"


    The eight agreed readily.


    Since they had decided to follow Chen Feng on the right path, they would have no regrets.


    This brought a perfect end to the matter.


    And Chen Feng was undoubtedly the greatest beneficiary of this event.


    With Zhong Tianlong¡¯s one billion in cash and so many people joining,


    thepany already had both the cash and the people. With this, Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s scale could easily be expanded several times.


    It wouldn¡¯t take long before Tianfeng Security would be able topete with Hainuo Security...

 Chapter 351: The Holy Pearl Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 351: The Holy Pearl Reappears</h4>


    After sending Zhou Xiaodong and the others away, Chen Feng first took Liu Feifei home, then rushed back to Longgang Dock. He arrived beside Cang Ying¡¯s body.


    He prepared to dispose of Cang Ying¡¯s corpse.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, leaving Cang Ying¡¯s body here wasn¡¯t exactly ideal.


    Though the dock had been abandoned for quite some time, people would eventuallye.


    If someone were to discover a corpse here, especially that of a foreign old man, and then report it to the police, it would cause quite a bit of trouble for Chen Feng.


    Even if Chen Feng was confident he could take care of the trouble, it would certainly waste a lot of time.


    It was better to dispose of Cang Ying¡¯s corpse right now and be done with it.


    Chen Feng grabbed Cang Ying by the neck, lifting the body from the ground like a dead dog, and headed straight for the seaside.


    Fortunately, this was a dock, right next to the sea. If he tied a stone to the body and sunk it, it would be difficult for anyone to discover.


    Carrying Cang Ying¡¯s body, Chen Feng made his way to the shore, then he lifted the body and said indifferently, "The one I intend to kill isn¡¯t just you, but the entire Night Shura Killer Group. It won¡¯t be long before I reunite you all down there!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng prepared to throw Cang Ying¡¯s corpse into the sea.


    However, at that moment, a mass of ck True Qi suddenly burst forth from Cang Ying¡¯s body and flew straight toward Chen Feng.


    The ck True Qi was about the size of a person¡¯s head.


    Chen Feng frowned at this sight.


    However, he didn¡¯t dodge because the ck True Qi didn¡¯t show any aggression and didn¡¯t seem threatening in the slightest.


    Indeed, the ck True Qi stopped in front of Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    At that moment, a brilliant purple light shone from Chen Feng¡¯s chest, and a purple ss bead the size of a ping-pong ball flew out from his chest, hovering in front of him.


    And this purple ss bead was none other than the Tianqi Holy Pearl that Chen Feng had obtained on Tianqi Ind!


    After being activated by Chen Feng¡¯s blood and bestowing him with the power of X-ray vision, the Tianqi Holy Pearl had drilled into Chen Feng¡¯s chest and hidden within his body, then had be silent.


    Even Chen Feng himself couldn¡¯t sense its presence, as if it hadpletely vanished.


    Unexpectedly, after such a long silence, the pearl had now flown out on its own.


    Chen Feng looked at the Tianqi Holy Pearl, glowing with a purple light, and blinked, his gaze filled with curiosity.


    Regarding the ss bead, before acquiring the X-ray vision, he had always thought it was useless.


    But after gaining the X-ray vision, Chen Feng didn¡¯t think so anymore.


    He felt that the Tianqi Holy Pearl must be something extraordinary and that its function was probably more than merely providing a superpower of X-ray vision.


    After flying out, the Tianqi Holy Pearl, together with the mass of ck True Qi, hovered motionless in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, then prepared to reach out and touch the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    However, just as Chen Feng¡¯s hand stretched out,


    At that moment, the Tianqi Holy Pearl suddenly shone with a bright purple light.


    Following that, the previously motionless ck True Qi suddenly flew toward the Tianqi Holy Pearl and then began to be absorbed and devoured by it bit by bit.


    Watching as strands of ck True Qi merged into the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and with each absorption of ck True Qi, the outer purple glow of the bead became stronger.


    After about two minutes or so, the mass of ck True Qi, originally asrge as a person¡¯s head, was entirely absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    The moment thest strand of True Qi was absorbed, the purple glow on the surface of the Tianqi Holy Pearl suddenly became more intense, reaching twice its previous intensity, and its whole aura increased significantly.


    And at this moment, Chen Feng vaguely felt that the Tianqi Holy Pearl seemed to emit a wave of satisfaction.


    That satisfaction was like that of a person who was extremely hungry and suddenly got their fill.


    Could it be that the Tianqi Holy Pearl also possessed Spiritual Wisdom?


    At this thought, Chen Feng was slightly stunned.


    However, he didn¡¯t find this strange at all.


    After all, for a miraculous treasure like the Tianqi Holy Pearl to have Spiritual Wisdom was quite normal.


    After the Tianqi Holy Pearl finished absorbing the ck True Qi, the purple glow on its surface dissipated, transforming into a in-looking purple ss bead.


    It circled around Chen Feng¡¯s body and then, once again, made its way into Chen Feng¡¯s body through his chest.


    Just as the Tianqi Holy Pearl entered into Chen Feng¡¯s body at that instant, his eyes suddenly burst out with two dazzling purple lights.


    Soon after, Chen Feng felt as if he could see farther and that his X-ray vision had improved.


    When he first obtained the X-ray superpower, he could barely see through one wall, and that was already impressive, especially if it was a thin wall; he couldn¡¯t see through slightly thicker ones.


    But now, he discovered that his X-ray ability had significantly enhanced, almost several times more potent than before.


    There were two containers in front of him, side by side, and he tried to look through, astonishingly finding he could see right through both containers.


    This was indeed a surprise to Chen Feng.


    Of course, what surprised Chen Feng even more was that he found he could see farther distances!


    Before, even with X-ray vision, he had the eyesight of a normal person.


    But now, he discovered his vision had improved, allowing him to clearly see objects up to five kilometers away!


    It was as if he was using binocrs!


    A hint of joy appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s face; he knew that the Tianqi Holy Pearl was far from simple, and his X-ray superpower was not that simple either.


    This superpower could actually be upgraded, and it hadn¡¯t reached its limit yet.


    As long as the Tianqi Holy Pearl was enhanced further, his superpower would also improve.


    And the way to improve it was by letting the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorb more and more True Qi!


    The more True Qi the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbed, the stronger his X-ray superpower would be!


    Just this time, his X-ray ability had doubled, and he had also unlocked the ability to see long distances.


    So, if the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbed more and more True Qi, wouldn¡¯t his X-ray vision be increasingly powerful?


    At this thought, a spark of excitement shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes!


    But the excitementsted only a moment before Chen Feng became calm again.


    Because he suddenly faced a challenging problem!


    Where would he find so much True Qi for the Tianqi Holy Pearl to absorb?


    This time, he had good luck, having encountered Cang Ying, a Yellow Rank Early Stage master.


    What about next time?


    In today¡¯s Mortal World, Ancient Martial Cultivators were scarce and hard toe by!


    And even if he did encounter one, he couldn¡¯t just kill someone without any reason or enmity, right?


    Without Ancient Martial Cultivators, there would be no True Qi, let alone any chance for the Tianqi Holy Pearl to be enhanced.

 Chapter 352 Lin Pengfei

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 352 Lin Pengfei</h4>


    "I can¡¯t just let the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorb all of my True Qi, can I?


    If I give too little, it won¡¯t make any difference, but if I give too much, how will I continue my cultivation, and how will I make any breakthroughs?


    Keep in mind that the dark True Qi that was just absorbed was cultivated by Cang Ying for a full thirty years before it barely satisfied the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    If I were to give all my True Qi to the Tianqi Holy Pearl, then my own cultivation would be practically wasted.


    With this thought, Chen Feng sighed.


    It seems that there are no free lunches in this world; one must always pay a price to gain something.


    Forget it, it¡¯s better to just take things one step at a time. The matter of enhancing the Tianqi Holy Pearl can only be discussedter when an opportunity arises; everything depends on fate.


    Chen Feng gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and then threw Cang Ying¡¯s corpse into the sea before leaving the Longgang dock.


    When he returned home, Chen Feng took a bath and then went into the bedroom.


    By this time, Liu Feifei had already gone to bed.


    It seemed that today¡¯s events had indeed frightened her.


    Seeing this, a look of pity shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and then he climbed into bed and held Liu Feifei, falling into a deep sleep.


    Beijing.


    Inside a vi that was decorated asvishly as the Imperial Pce.


    On the sofa in the vi¡¯s living room sat a seductive and voluptuous silhouette.


    This was a woman who could be considered top-notch in terms of both looks and figure.


    The woman exuded an icy allure all over.


    Her delicate oval face had a pair of charming eyes, especially the sexy mole below the right eye, which added an extra hint of allure to her.


    Her ck hair was carelessly tied at the back of her head, and she wore a loose blue nightgown.


    The gorgeous woman sat on the sofa, holding a ss of wine, sipping it slowly, looking very elegant.


    Just then, the door to the vi was forcefully flung open from outside, and a middle-aged man dressed in a ck suit, handsome but with an angry expression, stormed in.


    The middle-aged man walked straight into the living room and stood in front of the cold beauty, his eyes ring at her as he shouted angrily, "Did you go to Coastal?"


    "So what if I did?"


    The cold beauty nced at the middle-aged man and responded coolly while continuing to sip her wine.


    "Did youy a hand on those two sisters?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes bulged with anger as he asked sternly.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    The cold beauty nodded coolly.


    "How dare you! Zhao Min, haven¡¯t I warned you? Those two are my absolute limits. I can tolerate anything else, but you must not touch them. Did you take my words for nothing?"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flickered with mes of rage as he yelled.


    This cold beauty was none other than Zhao Min, who had attempted to take over Lin¡¯s Jewelry not long ago.


    After suffering a loss at the hands of Chen Feng, she temporarily retreated to Beijing.


    Zhao Min slowly ced the wine ss on the coffee table in front of her, then raised her head to look at the middle-aged man and asked coldly, "Do you care about them that much?"


    "Yes! They are my daughters, forever. I hope you won¡¯t cross my bottom line again!"


    The middle-aged man shouted angrily.


    "So I¡¯m not your daughter anymore? Now, for the sake of two illegitimate daughters, you areshing out at your own daughter. Are you still my father?"


    Zhao Min¡¯s eyes were cold as she spoke.


    This middle-aged man was her father, Lin Pengfei!


    Yes, the founder and former chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, father to Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, Lin Pengfei!


    In fact, Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao were her sisters too, sharing the same father but different mothers.


    "All three of you are my daughters, Zhao Min. I truly wish you could get along with Wanqing and her sister peacefully. Can¡¯t you stop making things hard for them?"


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s body trembled slightly as he turned to Zhao Min, asking in a negotiable tone.


    "You should ask my grandfather if he agrees, ask my mother if she agrees, ask the entire Zhao Family in Beijing if they agree, and see if they are willing to ept those two illegitimate daughters!"


    Zhao Min looked at Lin Pengfei and responded coldly.


    "I..."


    Lin Pengfei seemed to age instantly, his face filled with helplessness.


    It¡¯s hardly easy to get the powerful Zhao Family of Beijing to ept Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao.


    He had struggled for nearly twenty years and still hadn¡¯t achieved this, only managing to arrange for the two sisters to stay temporarily in Coastal.


    After all, being married into the Zhao family meant he had no say, and even his own daughter, Zhao Min, carried the Zhao surname, not his.


    Let alone persuading the Zhao Family to ept Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, two daughters he had with another woman.


    "Is there anything else? If not, you may leave; I need to rest."


    Zhao Min said coldly.


    "Ah, you... never mind!"


    Lin Pengfei sighed deeply with a look of helplessness and turned to leave the vi.


    Zhao Min watched her father¡¯s crestfallen figure, a trace of reluctance shing in her eyes.


    She bit her lip and finally spoke, "You don¡¯t need to worry too much; they are very safe. You¡¯ve hired a verypetent bodyguard for them."


    "Hm?"


    Lin Pengfei paused, surprised, and quickly turned back to Zhao Min, asking excitedly, "Are you talking about Chen Feng?"


    "That¡¯s right, if it weren¡¯t for him, Lin¡¯s Jewelry would have been mine by now!"


    Zhao Min nodded coldly, her voice tinged with reluctance.


    Especially when mentioning Chen Feng, embarrassment and ire surged through her heart,


    likely remembering everything Chen Feng had done to her at the Jiangnan clubhouse.


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!"


    Lin Pengfei smiled broadly and nodded, inwardly relieved that he had arranged that marriage; it meant someone was there to protect the sisters now.


    Otherwise, with him unable to be close to the sisters, and thepany potentially taken over by Zhao Min, things would have been really awful.

 Chapter 353: Little Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 353: Little Secrets</h4>


    "Don¡¯t get smug yet, this matter isn¡¯t over. Even if I don¡¯t take action, the Zhao Family will eventually intervene. The issue of the illegitimate daughter is a disgrace to the Zhao Family. Once discovered, those old antiques in the family will definitely not tolerate such a thing. I hope that guy can withstand the wrath of the entire Zhao Family!"


    Zhao Min gave Lin Pengfei a cold re and said icily.


    "The Zhao Family, huh? If they insist on crossing my final line, I am ready to risk my life to let them know that my daughter is not someone they can mess with!"


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this, and he spoke in a cold voice.


    Having said that, he turned around and left the vi without lingering.


    Zhao Min watched her father, Lin Pengfei, walk away, her eyebrows slightly furrowed and aplex expression shed in her eyes...


    That night, there were no words.


    Coastal.


    After a night of passion, Liu Feifei was exhausted. She lingered in bedzily even as the sun rose high, unwilling to get up.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng affectionately ruffled Liu Feifei¡¯s hair and then got out of bed.


    Although Zhou Zheng was helping with thepany, Chen Feng still had to go to school regardless. After all, he had already arranged with Ye Qianrou that, even if he didn¡¯t attend sses, he would at least show up at school.


    After washing up and getting dressed, Chen Feng set off for the school directly.


    Now, Chen Feng could be considered a well-known figure in Coastal High School¡¯s senior division.


    Possessing absolute strength, capable of fighting such that the four notorious bullies didn¡¯t dare retaliate, covered by principal Ye Qianrou as well.


    So now, he was genuinely the top guy at Coastal High School¡¯s senior division.


    This was something unprecedented.


    Previously, the most aggressive in Coastal High School were the four notorious bullies.


    But they were four people, none of whom truly acknowledged the others.


    Chen Feng, holding the top position alone, was absolutely unprecedented.


    Just as Chen Feng arrived at the school gate, many students recognized him.


    Their looks toward Chen Feng were filled with awe, admiration, and some with fear.


    Of course, those who were fearful were naturally those who used to be closer to the four notorious bullies, some being theirckeys.


    Gone were the days when they strutted around the campus; now, upon seeing Chen Feng, they behaved like mice who had seen a cat.


    And not just them, even the four notorious bullies would take a detour upon seeing Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng felt rather helpless towards their nces, touched his nose, and was just about to step into the campus.


    "Senior!"


    However, just then, a crisp and pleasant voice called out from behind Chen Feng.


    "Hmm?"


    Chen Feng turned to look behind him upon hearing the voice, and saw that it was none other than Jiang Shiqi.


    This took Chen Feng by surprise, and he said with some astonishment, "Oh, it¡¯s you! What a coincidence, we always meet at the school gate!"


    No wonder Chen Feng was surprised; this was already the third time.


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face blushed slightly upon hearing him.


    It was not by chance, but because she had been specifically waiting for Chen Feng here.


    Of course, she definitely wouldn¡¯t tell Chen Feng that.


    "Meeting every time just proves we¡¯re fated, don¡¯t you think, Senior? Don¡¯t you want to see me?"


    Jiang Shiqi pouted and asked teasingly with a smile.


    "Not really."


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile and shook his head, then nced at the time and realized it was almost time for ss.


    So he looked at Jiang Shiqi and said, "Okay, it¡¯s almost ss time, let¡¯s talk moreter."


    Saying this, Chen Feng was about to turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi quickly stepped forward to grab Chen Feng, rolled her eyes at him, and said, "Hey, what¡¯s the rush? I have something I need to talk to you about!"


    "You need to talk to me? About what?"


    Chen Feng paused, asking in confusion.


    "Do you have time tonight?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng and blinked her big eyes, asking.


    "I do have time."


    Chen Feng thought for a moment, nodded, and said.


    Tonight, Liu Feifei was going home for a visit, and from the Lin Family, Lin Mengyao had messaged him that morning, saying she was going out shopping with Lin Wanqing, so Chen Feng indeed had plenty of free time alone tonight.


    "Yay, that¡¯s great!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Shiqi became very excited, jumped on the spot, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Senpai, tonight, can you apany me to a ce?"


    "Uh, wait a minute, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another birthday party or ss gathering? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not going!"


    Chen Feng quickly made it clear beforehand.


    Because he didn¡¯t want topete with a bunch of kids for attention, it was truly boring.


    "Ah, Senpai, rest assured, it definitely won¡¯t be a birthday party. Tonight, I¡¯m taking you to a very passionate ce, and there, I will let you in on some of my little secrets!"


    Jiang Shiqi waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "What little secrets?"


    Chen Feng, a little curious, asked.


    "Ah, you¡¯ll find out tonight!"


    Jiang Shiqi said mysteriously.


    "Keeping people in suspense!"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at her, unamused.


    "Hehe, see you tonight!"


    Jiang Shiqi stuck out her tongue yfully, then cheerfully walked toward the junior high section.


    Watching Jiang Shiqi walking away, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, then had no choice but to head to the ssroom.


    Upon entering the ssroom, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chen Feng walked to his own seat and sat down.


    The first ss was Chinese, and coincidentally, the substitute Chinese teacher was the same male teacher who had troubled Chen Fengst time and even tried to get the Dean of Studies to expel him.


    However, it ultimately came to nothing as Principal Ye Qianrou had stepped in.


    But Chen Feng was very aware that this male teacher had been instructed by Wu Yu to deliberately make things difficult for him.


    After the male teacher entered the ssroom and noticed Chen Feng sitting at his seat, his expression slightly chilled.


    Although after thest incident, he didn¡¯t dare to trouble Chen Feng openly, he still had the guts to humiliate Chen Feng in other ways.


    So, upon seeing Chen Feng, the male teacher¡¯s eyes flickered, and a n of revenge began to form in his mind.


    The male teacher looked at Chen Feng, sneered coldly, then put away his smile and stepped onto the podium.


    He first ced the textbooks on the podium, then looked at the ss with a smile and asked, "You all must have memorized the ssical Chinese text I taught yesterday at home, right? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you two minutes to review it, and after two minutes, we¡¯ll start a pop quiz. If I catch anyone who can¡¯t recite it, they¡¯ll immediately run twentyps on the track below!"

 Chapter 354: It’s Your Turn to Carry

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 354: It¡¯s Your Turn to Carry</h4>


    The students¡¯ faces changed dramatically upon hearing the words.


    Most of them had not even looked at the materials after school, let alone memorized them.


    Hearing about a surprise test, and the punishment of running twentyps if they were unable to recite it, made theirplexions as unsightly as they could possibly be.


    Thus, for a moment, a "rustle rustle" of flipping pages filled the ssroom, quite uniformly.


    Nearly all the students took out their Chinese textbooks, flipped open to cover the ssical Chinese text discussed yesterday, and hurriedly nced over it.


    However, suchst-minute efforts were like grasping at straws, for a ssical Chinese text of over a thousand characters could not simply be memorized with a few quick looks.


    So, while flipping through the pages, the students also prayed incessantly in their hearts: please, don¡¯t pick me, please, don¡¯t pick me.


    Two minutes quickly passed by.


    The male teacher looked at the students with a stern face and said, "Alright, close your textbooks!"


    Upon hearing themand, the students all revealed a bitter and unwilling expression, but still reluctantly closed their books.


    Seeing this, the teacher continued, "Now, hand over your Chinese textbooks to the front desk!"


    When the students heard this, their faces became even more unsightly.


    They had been thinking about sneaking a few more peeks during the test.


    But the teacher was even more ruthless, demanding that they turn in all their textbooks, leaving no chance to sneak a look.


    Nevertheless, they could not disobey the teacher¡¯s orders and obediently handed their textbooks in order to the front desk, then returned to their seats with their hearts in their throats, still praying that they would not be chosen.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll begin the test now!"


    Seeing that everyone had turned in their textbooks, the teacher finally spoke.


    After he finished speaking, the teacher¡¯s gaze began to sweep across all the students.


    At this moment, the entire ss became even more tense, with sweaty palms, and some were so frightened their faces turned pale.


    The teacher first scanned around the ss and eventually fixed his gaze on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly at this.


    He had anticipated this happening; he knew this guy wouldn¡¯t let it go and would definitely take this opportunity to pick on him, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised now.


    Seeing that the teacher¡¯s target had stopped on Chen Feng, the students all let out a sigh of relief and cast sympathetic nces at Chen Feng, while some took pleasure in his misfortune.


    They didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could recite it.


    After all, Chen Feng had not even attended the Chinesenguage ss yesterday, and if they, who had attended, did not know it, how could Chen Feng?


    However, what happened next surprised everyone.


    The teacher¡¯s gaze only lingered on Chen Feng for a few seconds before moving quickly to a bespectacled boy near Chen Feng and he said directly to the bespectacled boy, "You, stand up and recite this ssical text!"


    "Ah? Why me?"


    The bespectacled boy waspletely taken aback, hisplexion turning ghastly pale.


    It was hopeless to ask him to recite from memory; he might not even be able to read it fluently from the textbook.


    "Why not you? Hurry up and recite, or run twentyps on the track if you can¡¯t!"


    The teacher said coldly.


    Afterward, he nced at Chen Feng out of the corner of his eye and gave a cold smile.


    He didn¡¯t choose Chen Feng first because that would seem too intentional, too obvious, and could leave him open to criticism.


    So, he nned to pick a few scapegoats first, then move on to Chen Feng. That way, even if Chen Fengined to the principal afterward, he could fully justify it as a routine pop quiz, leaving the principal with nothing to say.


    It must be said, the male teacher¡¯s meticulousness was such that him being a teacher was truly a waste of talent.


    With no other choice, the bespectacled male student stood up, his face full of despair as he recited, "Qu Yuan, whose given name is Ping, shared his surname with that of the state of Chu. He served Chu... served Chu... served Chu for what again? I forgot!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, the entire ss couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    "What¡¯s so funny? Keepughing, and you¡¯ll all be punished to runps with him!"


    The male teacher red at the students and said sternly.


    Frightened by his words, the students immediately shut their mouths.


    Seeing this, the male teacher turned to the bespectacled male student and asked coldly, "Do you even know how to recite it or not?"


    "I... I only know the first sentence!"


    The bespectacled male student said awkwardly.


    "Get to the field right now, twentyps!"


    The male teacher pointed directly at the ssroom door andmanded angrily.


    "Ugh!"


    The bespectacled male student had no choice but to leave his seat with a miserable face and head to the field to run his punishmentps.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the students could no longerugh because the next round of spot checks was about to begin. They could be next, and their fate was destined to be just as miserable as that of the bespectacled male student.


    "Such stupidity, an entire evening passed and you can¡¯t even memorize the ¡¯Qu Yuan Chronicles,¡¯ only knowing one sentence, it¡¯s embarrassing!"


    The male teacher looked at the back of the bespectacled male student, speaking angrily.


    He then turned his head towards the entire ss and continued with the pop quizzes.


    This time, the male teacher picked a girl.


    This girl was a bit better than the bespectacled male student; she managed to recite a small segment, but it still wasn¡¯t up to the male teacher¡¯s standards. In the end, she was viciously scolded by the male teacher and then went crying to the field to receive her punishment.


    Subsequently, the male teacher picked several more students, but without exception, not a single one could recite it properly.


    This made the male teacher¡¯s face darken to the extreme.


    He looked at the entire ss, his tone ice-cold as he said, "I will draw onest name. If this one can¡¯t recite either, then the whole ss will be punished together, and theps will be doubled. You¡¯ll all run fiftyps!"


    As soon as the male teacher said this, the faces of those students who had been hoping for luck went pale in an instant.


    This was because now, none of them could escape.


    And the person who got picked, if he couldn¡¯t recite, would inevitably be the target of the entire ss¡¯s hatred, since his failure would mean collective punishment for everyone.


    From then on, that person¡¯s days in the ss would definitely be difficult.


    At this moment, everyone had a sense of personal crisis and wished they could worship all the Immortals they knew, praying that the teacher would pick someone who could definitely recite.


    Otherwise, they would all suffer the consequences.


    After all, there were still a few good students present, like the Chinese ss representative or the studymittee members. They should be able to recite.


    So, all the students prayed that the male teacher would pick one of them.


    But this time, it seemed they were bound to be bitterly disappointed.


    How could the male teacher miss such a good opportunity to turn Chen Feng into a target for everyone? He certainly wasn¡¯t going to let it slide.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the male teacher looked directly at Chen Feng and said with a sneer, "Chen Feng, I¡¯ve heard you¡¯re the top student in the ss; you probably know the ¡¯Qu Yuan Chronicles¡¯ without even studying it, right? In that case, stand up and recite it for everyone!"

 Chapter 355 Qu Yuan Chronicles

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 355 Qu Yuan Chronicles</h4>


    As soon as the male teacher uttered those words, the students¡ªwho had been praying inwardly¡ªfroze, their faces turning even uglier.


    Just as feared, the teacher really did pick Chen Feng!


    Everyone knew that Chen Feng hadn¡¯t even beening to ss recently.


    Even before that, he didn¡¯t know the name of the ssical text he was supposed to memorize, so how could he possibly recite it?


    This sent waves of despair through the students; it looked like they couldn¡¯t avoid running those fiftyps today.


    Because if Chen Feng couldn¡¯t recite it, they¡¯d all have to be punished with him, which was incredibly frustrating.


    Some students even started ming Chen Feng in their hearts.


    You just had not to show up for ss earlier orter, but you had toe today, and just happened to walk into the lion¡¯s mouth.


    It was bad enough that you walked into the lion¡¯s mouth, but worse still was dragging everyone else into it with you¡ªtruly a catastrophe!


    The more the students thought about it, the angrier they became, and their looks toward Chen Feng became extremely hostile.


    Chen Feng, sensing everyone¡¯s resentful gaze, just shook his head and chuckled.


    He finally understood why the male teacher didn¡¯t pick him at first, but did so now.


    It was clear that he wanted to paint Chen Feng as the antagonist and iste him.


    In in terms, he was out to get Chen Feng!


    It seemed that the previous incident hadn¡¯t taught him much of a lesson at all. If that¡¯s the case, then...


    The corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he stood up from his seat, looking at the male teacher and said calmly, "Teacher, if I can¡¯t recite it, does the whole ss have to be punished?"


    "That¡¯s right, if you can¡¯t recite it, the whole ss will have to run fiftyps!" the male teacher nodded and said sternly, but a smug look shed in his eyes.


    "Fiftyps? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit too few?" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    As soon as these words came out, the whole ss almost popped their eyes out.


    Thinking fiftyps was too few for punishment?


    Had this guy gone mad? There was no need to court death like this, was there?


    Didn¡¯t he realize that his every word and action could affect everyone?


    The whole ss red at Chen Feng resentfully, and if looks could kill, Chen Feng would probably have died hundreds of times over by now.


    "Oh? You think this punishment is too light? Well, then let¡¯s make it harsher, one hundredps!" the male teacher said with a coldugh.


    He couldn¡¯t have been happier with this because the harsher the punishment, the more the students would hate Chen Feng.


    Sure enough, as soon as the male teacher spoke, the students¡¯ gazes toward Chen Feng became positively murderous!


    Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin were also looking at Chen Feng with baffled faces. Although they didn¡¯t resent him like the other students, they were very puzzled by his behavior.


    "Chen Feng, what on earth are you trying to do?" Lin Mengyao frowned and said in confusion.


    "Yeah, Chen Feng, doing this will just make everyone hate you!" Tang Yuxin said, visibly worried.


    Chen Feng gave both girls a reassuring smile and a calming look before he raised his head to look at the male teacher and said indifferently, "One hundredps, that just about suffices. But teacher, I have one more question."


    "What¡¯s with all the questions? Ask already!" the male teacher said impatiently.


    "If there¡¯s a punishment for not being able to recite it, then shouldn¡¯t there be a reward for reciting it? Only with clearly defined rewards and punishments can you prove yourself to be a good teacher," Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Hmm?"


    The male teacher was taken aback upon hearing this, as he hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to ask such a question.


    However, he didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could recite it.


    After all, the "Qu Yuan Chronicles" was such a lengthy piece of ssical Chinese text, and Chen Feng hadn¡¯t even attended ss yesterday. How could he possibly recite it after just arriving in the ssroom today?


    So, the male teacher didn¡¯t take Chen Feng¡¯s words seriously and simply nodded, saying, "You make some sense, but what kind of reward do you want?"


    "Nothing much, if I can recite it, then you¡¯ll go and run a hundredps on the sports field, how about that?"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    At these words, the entire ss, including the teacher himself, was stunned.


    "You... what kind of reward is that?"


    The male teacher red at Chen Feng, perplexed.


    "A consistent system of rewards and punishments, right? If we can¡¯t recite it, we have to be punished with runningps, and if we can, then it¡¯s only fair for the teacher to runps," Chen Feng calmly stated.


    Hearing this, the male teacher¡¯s gaze flickered, somewhat at a loss about what Chen Feng was really up to.


    Yet one thing he was sure of now, that was, Chen Feng definitely could not recite it!


    Once he was certain of this, the male teacher didn¡¯t bother to overthink it. He nodded immediately and said, "Fine, if you can recite it, I will go run a hundredps on the sports field, and I will also let off the other students who were punished earlier. But if you can¡¯t, your whole ss will be punished to run a hundredps. Do you have any other questions now?"


    "No more!"


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    "Then let¡¯s begin!"


    The male teacher urged, unable to wait any longer.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind stirred gently.


    Suddenly, a purple light shimmered in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and then, Chen Feng activated his irvoyant Eye!


    Yes, it was the irvoyant Eye, and that was Chen Feng¡¯s winning magic treasure.


    The irvoyant Eye now had significantly enhanced perceptive abilities and could even see from a distance!


    So even though the male teacher had collected all the textbooks on the teacher¡¯s desk, it was no match for Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng looked straight towards the stack of Chinese textbooks on the desk, saw through them, and quickly located the ssical Chinese text, "Qu Yuan Chronicles"!


    Chen Feng was quite experienced with ssical Chinese.


    Techniques like the "Beidou Seven Stars Acupuncture Technique" and some ancient medical texts, as well as the "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique" he practiced, were all recorded in the form of ssical Chinese.


    One could say Chen Feng often dealt with ssical Chinese and was more than familiar with theseplex words and phrases.


    Thus, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Chen Feng, with the help of his irvoyant Eye, started to "recite" from the books with ease.


    It was more of a reading rather than reciting!


    "Qu Yuan, whose given name was Ping, came from the same lineage as the rulers of Chu. He was an attendant on the left of King Huai of Chu. Widely learned..."


    Soon, Chen Feng had recited the entire "Qu Yuan Chronicles."


    "Gulp!"


    At this moment, the ssroom was as silent as death, with only the sound of swallow after swallow audible.


    The whole ss waspletely stunned, staring at Chen Feng with their eyes wide and full of amazement!


    They had thought Chen Feng could never recite it, but surprisingly, not only did he recite it, he did so in one breath, so smoothly and naturally.


    The familiarity was as though he was reading directly from the book.


    It was truly unbelievable!

 Chapter 356: Lost the Wife and the Army

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 356: Lost the Wife and the Army</h4>


    "This... this... how is this possible!"


    The male teacher was shocked on the spot, his eyes wide and his jaw almost dropping to the floor as he looked at Chen Feng as if he had seen a ghost.


    He had never dreamt that Chen Feng could recite the "Qu Yuan Chronicles."


    This is just unscientific!


    Chen Feng clearly hadn¡¯t attended ss yesterday, how could he recite it?


    Could he have remembered wrongly? Or was he hallucinating?


    At this moment, the male teacher was nearly doubting his whole life.


    "Teacher, I have finished reciting. Did you find any problems with it?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile, looking at the male teacher.


    "No, no problem!"


    The male teacher said with an awkward smile, shaking his head.


    Although he wanted to say that Chen Feng¡¯s recitation was problematic, was wrong.


    But he couldn¡¯t.


    Because so many students in the ss were listening, they all knew how well Chen Feng had recited.


    If he insisted that Chen Feng¡¯s recitation was problematic, that would just be making trouble out of nothing.


    When the principal found out, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let him off.


    "Since there¡¯s no problem, then please, teacher, fulfill your own promise,"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, all the students in the ss looked towards the male teacher, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    Honestly, having been in school for so long, they were always the ones being punished by the teacher, they had never seen a teacher get punished. This was absolutely a first!


    "This..."


    The male teacher¡¯s face shed with difficulty upon hearing this.


    You should know, that¡¯s a hundredps!


    Onep is four hundred meters, a hundredps, that¡¯s forty thousand meters!


    Let alone him, a Chinese teacher, even if you called a physical education teacher, they would be exhausted to the point of stupidity.


    At this moment, the male teacher¡¯s face was ashen, as ugly as if he had eaten shit.


    He had originally wanted to use this opportunity to really teach Chen Feng a lesson, to disgust Chen Feng.


    But now, he had lifted a rock only to drop it on his own foot.


    His guts were turning green with regret.


    If he had known Chen Feng was so capable, why did he go lowering himself? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better to just teach the ss honestly?


    But s, there are no pills for regret in this world!


    Moreover, in front of so many students, he could not y tricks or back out, he could only grit his teeth and swallow.


    "What, teacher, are you going to go back on your word?" Chen Feng asked with a faint smile, looking at the male teacher.


    "Hmph, as a teacher, I keep my word. Isn¡¯t it just a hundredps? I¡¯ll go run them right now!"


    The male teacher clenched his teeth and stomped his foot, then turned around and walked down from the podium, heading out of the ssroom.


    "Long live Chen Feng!"


    "Chen Feng is awesome!"


    As soon as the male teacher had stepped out of the ssroom, the students inside erupted in cheers, their eyes looking at Chen Feng, changing from original me toplete admiration.


    Because Chen Feng was just too awesome.


    Not only did he recite the dreaded "Qu Yuan Chronicles", but he also made the teacher willingly runps as punishment, something they had never even dared to imagine before.


    What Chen Feng did today was truly unprecedented!


    At that moment, the students couldn¡¯t admire Chen Feng enough.


    Many girls looked at Chen Feng with stars in their eyes, filled with adoration.


    About two minutes after the male teacher left the ssroom, several boys and girls who had previously been punished to runps on the yground burst into the ssroom.


    At this point, their faces were filled with joy and excitement, aplete contrast to the despair they felt when they were punished.


    They dashed into the ssroom and headed straight for Chen Feng.


    Especially the three girls, who threw themselves at Chen Feng like octopuses, hugging him tightly and cheering, "Chen Feng, we love you to death, you¡¯re our Prince Charming!"


    "Yes, Chen Feng, you¡¯re our savior. If it wasn¡¯t for you, we would have already copsed on the yground by now!"


    The boys also looked at Chen Feng with faces full of gratitude.


    Because Chen Feng had a prior agreement with the male teacher that if he recited correctly, not only would the teacher have to run a hundredps, but the students previously punished would also be exempt from punishment.


    So now these students didn¡¯t have to runps anymore, which made them incredibly grateful to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was tightly hugged by the three girls, especially feeling the soft parts of the girls continuously rubbing against him, and he was a bit embarrassed, quickly coughing and saying, "Ahem, it was nothing, could you three beauties please let go of me otherwise I might start bleeding from the nose!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, all the ssmates burst outughing.


    The three girls¡¯ faces turned red, and they quickly let go of Chen Feng, shyly lowering their heads.


    They were too excited just now, which was why they hugged Chen Feng directly.


    However, this also showed that Chen Feng was admirable enough to evoke such feelings in them.


    Otherwise, no matter how excited they were, they wouldn¡¯t have hugged Chen Feng straight away.


    "Alright, since that¡¯s over, let¡¯s all study hard and not give the teacher any more reasons to catch us!"


    Chen Feng looked at the three shy girls and all the ssmates, smiling as he spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, all the ssmates nodded and then orderly went to the podium and picked up their Chinese textbooks, flipping diligently to the "Qu Yuan Chronicles" and started reciting with great effort.


    If the male teacher saw this scene, he would probably be spitting blood in anger!


    He had repeatedly instructed the students to memorize this ssical Chinese article at homest night, but almost no one listened.


    And now, with just a word from Chen Feng, everyone was earnestly studying.


    This showed that Chen Feng¡¯s status in the eyes of the students had far surpassed anyone in the ss, including the teachers.


    And the male teacher¡¯s n to retaliate had not only failed to set Chen Feng against the whole ss but had made him even more popr instead.


    This was truly a case of "stealing chickens only to end up losing the rice, a total loss!"


    Who knows what the male teacher, currently runningps on the yground, would feel when he learned about this.


    He would probably feel like a million alpacas were stampeding through his heart...


    Soon, it was break time.


    The students came up to Chen Feng¡¯s desk one by one to thank him and say words of gratitude.


    Some bold girls even confessed directly to Chen Feng, asking him to date them.


    This made the usually thick-skinned Chen Feng a bit embarrassed.


    "This guy!"


    Sitting in front, Tang Yuxin and Lin Mengyao watched Chen Feng receiving so much attention and couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and smile helplessly.


    And just then, Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated...

 Chapter 357: Bring Him Here

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 357: Bring Him Here</h4>


    Because she was in ss, Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone was already set to vibrate, and usually at this time, no one would call her.


    So when she felt her phone vibrate, Lin Mengyao was puzzled for a moment, then reached into the pocket of her denim shorts and pulled out the phone.


    She nced at the caller ID on the screen, and upon seeing it, Lin Mengyao frozepletely.


    The call wasn¡¯t from anyone else, it was from her father, Lin Pengfei.


    Since thest time Lin Pengfei left Coastal, it had been almost more than a year, and he hadn¡¯t called even once.


    This made Lin Mengyao miss her father, Lin Pengfei, very much.


    Especially recently when thepany was in trouble and all the pressure fell on her sister, Lin Wanqing, Lin Mengyao missed Lin Pengfei more than ever.


    She deeply missed the days when Lin Pengfei was beside her and her sister, a time when no matter what issues or difficulties arose, Lin Pengfei would handle them, and she and her sister could live carefree.


    But since a year ago, when Lin Pengfei had left Coastal, those days had changed.


    Life, thepany, all the difficulties had to be faced by the two sisters alone, unsupported and utterly isted.


    How many times had Lin Mengyao woken up from her dreams crying, wanting to call her father to share her grievances.


    But the phone always returned a cold voice saying no one was avable or it was out of the service area.


    This left Lin Mengyao feeling very disheartened.


    There was even a period when Lin Mengyao almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    Luckily, Chen Feng appeared not long ago.


    It was also because of Chen Feng¡¯s arrival that Lin Mengyao again felt some support.


    However, this still couldn¡¯t dispel her longing for her father.


    Now seeing that Lin Pengfei had finally made a call, Lin Mengyao was almost too excited, she gestured to Tang Yuxin and then hurriedly walked out of the ssroom with her phone to a secluded corner of the corridor and answered the call.


    "Dad!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes twinkled with tears, and she spoke with a trembling voice.


    A simple "Dad" revealed her infinite longing for her father.


    "Yaoyao, are you in ss?"


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s voice softened considerably when he heard his daughter Lin Mengyao¡¯s voice.


    Since he had seldom been with his two daughters throughout their upbringing, the only thing he had left them was Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    And all the pressure from this was still something the two sisters had to bear.


    So he always felt deeply guilty towards his two daughters.


    "Just got out of ss!"


    Lin Mengyao gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and choked up.


    "Do you miss me?" Lin Pengfei asked with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded without hesitation.


    Though in the eyes of others, she was the unapproachable Lin Family heiress, the aloof ice queen of the school.


    In front of her father, she was just an eighteen-year-old little girl.


    "So, do you want to see Dad?"


    Lin Pengfei asked very tenderly.


    "Ah... You... You¡¯re back?"


    Lin Mengyao paused for a moment, her eyes instantly filled with surprise.


    "Yes, I took an overnight flight backst night, I¡¯m near your school now,e out for a bit, I¡¯ll send you the address!"


    Lin Pengfei nodded and said.


    "Okay, I¡¯lle now!"


    Lin Mengyao said excitedly, ready to hang up the phone.


    "Hold on, don¡¯t hang up yet, let me finish!"


    Lin Pengfei hastily said,


    "Is there anything else?"


    Lin Mengyao, puzzled, asked,


    "When youe, remember to bring someone!"


    Lin Pengfei said.


    "My sister? I¡¯ll call her right now!"


    Lin Mengyao said.


    "Not your sister, I¡¯ve already contacted her. The person I want you to bring is called Chen Feng!"


    Lin Pengfei said with a slight smile.


    "Chen Feng? Why bring him?"


    Lin Mengyao paused and asked, puzzled.


    "Silly girl, as a future father-inw, can¡¯t I meet my future son-inw?"


    Lin Pengfei said with augh.


    "Ah, Dad, what are you talking about!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned red immediately.


    "What? Are you shy? It seems my precious daughter might be smitten!"


    Lin Pengfei chuckled and teased.


    "I am not! Dad, if you keep this up, I won¡¯t bring him!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted, pretending to be angry.


    "Haha, okay, I won¡¯t say any more. Hurry up and call him toe along. I¡¯m sending you the address now!"


    Lin Pengfeiughed heartily and, after speaking, hung up the phone.


    Looking at the address her father had sent, Lin Mengyao remembered what her father had just said. Her face turned red again, and she thought conflictedly: How should I tell Chen Feng? Well, just tell it like it is!


    With that thought, Lin Mengyao hesitated no longer. She turned around and went back to the ssroom, walking toward Chen Feng¡¯s seat.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s seat was already surrounded by a crowd of students, with one after another thanking Chen Feng. Most of the girls were asking for his phone number and WeChat, nning to confess their feelings to him.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao shook her head helplessly.


    However, as the school beauty, most boys made way for her with pleasing smiles on their faces.


    Otherwise, Lin Mengyao would have had to squeeze through the crowd for a while to get to Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng,e out for a bit, I have something to tell you!"


    Lin Mengyao said to Chen Feng in a calm voice.


    It was the first time Lin Mengyao had spoken to Chen Feng in front of so many people since his arrival at Coastal High School.


    Thus, the surrounding students were stunned.


    What¡¯s happening?


    School beauty Lin Mengyao is actually asking Chen Feng out!


    Could she be confessing to Chen Feng too?


    For a moment, the hearts of those boys who saw Lin Mengyao as their first love shattered.


    But they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Because they felt that someone as excellent as Chen Feng might indeed be the only match for school beauty Lin Mengyao.


    After all, Chen Feng was no longer the freshman who had just arrived at Coastal High School; back then, numerous Guardian Angels would have questioned whether Chen Feng deserved Lin Mengyao, but not anymore.


    Even many girls who admired Chen Feng felt that Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t deserve him. They believed only they were worthy of being Chen Feng¡¯s girlfriend, and no one else was.


    There¡¯s nothing one can do, that¡¯s just how little fans are; in their eyes, their idol is the best, and no one else is a fitting match...


    For Chen Feng, being called out in front of so many people by Lin Mengyao was also a bit unexpected.


    He remembered Lin Mengyao had always kept her distance in the presence of others, so howe she suddenly changed today?

 Chapter 358: Meeting Future Father-in-Law

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 358: Meeting Future Father-in-Law</h4>


    However, unexpected as it was, since Lin Mengyao took the initiative, Chen Feng felt obliged to y along.


    Chen Feng got up and, amid the envious stares of others, left the ssroom with Lin Mengyao.


    At the moment they stepped out, a series of heartbreaks echoed inside the ssroom.


    The boys were heartbroken over their aloof school beauty, Lin Mengyao.


    And the girls were heartbroken over their prince charming, Chen Feng.


    However, this did not dampen their admiration for Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao had not officially revealed their rtionship.


    So, they were still not ready to give up. Each hurried back to their seats, pondering how to confess to Chen Feng, some even started to write love letters...


    After leaving the ssroom with Lin Mengyao, she didn¡¯t stop but continued along the corridor towards the exterior of the teaching building.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t say anything, just silently followed behind Lin Mengyao.


    Soon, they reached the school gate, yet Lin Mengyao showed no sign of stopping.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng asked in confusion, "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    "Just hurry up and follow me!"


    Lin Mengyao said eagerly, unable to wait to meet her father.


    "Aren¡¯t you in a hurry? You¡¯re not taking me to a hotel, are you? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not that kind of person!"


    Chen Feng quipped with a mischievous smile.


    Having said that, he then put on an exaggeratedly virtuous demeanor.


    It looked as though Lin Mengyao was a mischievous girl misleading him.


    "Get lost!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned red, and she gave Chen Feng a fierce re.


    "Hehe!"


    Chen Feng grinned cheekily.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Lin Mengyao asked irritably.


    "Of course I am, but you have to tell me where we¡¯re going, what we¡¯re doing. Otherwise, what if you¡¯re nning to sell me?"


    Chen Feng nodded, speaking with a smile.


    "I¡¯d actually like to sell you off, but someone has to want you first!"


    Lin Mengyao shot Chen Feng a nce, pouted, and then looked at him, saying, "My dad is in Coastal, he wants to meet you. Now you understand?"


    "Your dad? My future father-inw wants to meet me?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and blurted out.


    At that, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned so red it seemed it might drip blood, especially at the words "future father-inw," which made her extremely shy.


    "You decide if you want to go or not!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng with a red face and then turned to leave without waiting for him.


    "My future father-inw wants to meet me, of course I have to go!"


    Chen Feng grinned, unabashedly thick-skinned, and quickly followed her.


    Lin Mengyao had no way to deal with Chen Feng and could only lead the way silently, red-faced and gritting her teeth.


    The ce Lin Pengfei chose was not far from Coastal High School, located inside a mid-range restaurant nearby.


    Lin Mengyao led Chen Feng into the restaurant and straight to the private room door reserved by Lin Pengfei, then knocked.


    Soon, the door of the private room opened.


    The door was opened by a man with a very ordinary appearance, but an exceptionally strong physique.


    The man was dressed in a ck tank top, with all his muscles prominently disyed.


    Especially his arms, just like those of a weightlifter, were shockingly thick and looked full of explosive power. One punch might be enough to instantly kill someone with a frail physique!


    The burly man originally had a stern expression, but as soon as he saw it was Lin Mengyao knocking, a respectful expression immediately appeared on his face, and he said reverently, "Second Miss, you¡¯ve arrived!"


    "En!"


    Lin Mengyao obviously recognized the burly man. He was none other than Lin Pengfei¡¯s personal bodyguard, Xu Feilong!


    Before serving as Lin Pengfei¡¯s bodyguard, Xu Feilong had been a special forces soldier. After retiring, he went into boxing and, relying solely on his "Invincible Iron Fist," he consecutively won several heavyweight boxing championships with the Golden Belt, truly a king of the ring with formidable strength.


    Over the years, he had saved Lin Pengfei from danger numerous times and could be said to be Lin Pengfei¡¯s most loyal personal bodyguard.


    "Where¡¯s Dad?"


    Lin Mengyao eagerly asked Xu Feilong.


    "The master is inside!"


    As Xu Feilong spoke, he fully opened the door to the private room.


    Inside the private room, sitting on the sofa was a handsome, distinguished-looking middle-aged man.


    Though the man was only wearing a simple ck casual outfit, it still couldn¡¯t conceal the aura of a superior emanating from him.


    This man was none other than the founder of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, Lin Pengfei!


    "Dad!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately moistened, and she ran into the private room, crying and threw herself into Lin Pengfei¡¯s arms.


    "You girl, you¡¯re so grown up yet still act like a child!"


    Lin Pengfei affectionately ruffled Lin Mengyao¡¯s hair, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    "In front of you, I will always be a child!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted and coquettishly spoke.


    Seeing this, even Chen Feng, who was still standing outside the door, was stunned.


    The high and mighty beauty of the school, Lin Mengyao, could actually act spoiled?


    It was truly incredible.


    But, speaking of it, Lin Mengyao acting spoiled was quite charming!


    Chen Feng thought to himself. If Lin Mengyao knew, she would probably roll her eyes at him.


    After chatting with her father for a while, Lin Mengyao suddenly remembered Chen Feng was still left outside, she quickly looked at Lin Pengfei and pointed towards Chen Feng outside the door, saying, "Dad, didn¡¯t you ask me to bring Chen Feng to you? He¡¯s here!"


    "Oh?" Lin Pengfei looked up at Chen Feng outside the door, smiled slightly at Chen Feng, then said to Xu Feilong, "Feilong, let him in, he¡¯s one of our own!"


    Upon hearing this, the previously blocking Xu Feilong moved his muscr body aside to allow Chen Feng into the private room.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then walked into the private room and smiled as he greeted, "Hello, Uncle!"


    "En, hello, have a seat!"


    Lin Pengfei nodded, pointed towards the dining table, and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say anything but directly walked over to the dining table and sat down.


    "Yaoyao, go sit too. Your sister will be here soon, and we¡¯ll all have a meal together!"


    Lin Pengfei ruffled Lin Mengyao¡¯s head as he spoke.


    "En!"


    Lin Mengyao obediently nodded, then also got up and sat down at the dining table.


    Before long, Lin Wanqing also arrived.


    Seeing this, Lin Pengfei then began instructing the waitstaff to serve food, and soon the table was filled with dishes the sisters loved.


    At the table, Lin Pengfei kept serving dishes to the sisters. The father and daughters chatted andughed while eating, their joy filled the air.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng was entirely left out to the side.


    From beginning to end, Lin Pengfei did not speak another word to Chen Feng, treating himpletely like air, not even looking at him.


    This made Lin Mengyao quite puzzled in her heart. Hadn¡¯t her father wanted to meet Chen Feng? Why was it that now that she had brought Chen Feng, her fatherpletely ignored him?


    What was going on here?

 Chapter 359: Beating You With Just One Hand Is Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 359: Beating You With Just One Hand Is Enough!</h4>


    Regarding this, Chen Feng also had some doubts in his heart.


    However, he wasn¡¯t in any hurry.


    Because he could tell that it had been a long time since Lin Wanqing and her sister Lin Mengyao had seen Lin Pengfei. It wasn¡¯t easy for the father and daughters to be together; a chance to talk and share a meal was precious, and his interference would seem rather insensitive and inappropriate.


    He nned to leave all this time for the three family members, to let them catch up properly.


    As for himself, he simply ate quietly, not interrupting them, just listening in silently.


    This scene, observed by Lin Pengfei, brought a look of approval in his eyes.


    However, Lin Pengfei still didn¡¯t pay any attention to Chen Feng and continued chatting with the sisters.


    So it went until the meal was over. Although the atmosphere was harmonious, Lin Pengfei did not speak a single word to Chen Feng throughout, and Chen Feng too remained silent.


    This made Lin Mengyao even more curious. She furrowed her brows and looked at her father, Lin Pengfei, about to ask why this was.


    But at that moment, Lin Pengfei took the initiative, addressing Lin Mengyao and Lin Wanqing, "You two go out and stroll around for a bit; I have something to discuss with Chen Feng alone!"


    "What are you going to talk about?"


    Lin Mengyao asked curiously.


    "Yaoyao, let¡¯s go out first!"


    Lin Wanqing said with a slight smile, patting Lin Mengyao¡¯s shoulder as she spoke.


    With her years of experience in the business world, she naturally possessed a maturity and sensibility far beyond that of Lin Mengyao.


    She knew that the conversation her father wanted to have was not meant for her and her sister to hear, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have asked them to leave.


    "Oh, alright then!"


    Seeing her sister say so, Lin Mengyao obediently nodded, then turned to look at Chen Feng, waving her cute little fist and puffing her cheeks, "Don¡¯t you say bad things about me!"


    "Uh..."


    Chen Feng nodded helplessly.


    "Hehe!"


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao finally smiled happily, then turned and walked out of the private room with Lin Wanqing.


    For a moment, only Lin Pengfei, Chen Feng, and Xu Feilong were left in the room.


    "Xiaofeng, during the meal, I didn¡¯t pay attention to you the whole time, you¡¯re not angry with me, are you?"


    Lin Pengfei looked at Chen Feng, asking with a smile.


    "Not at all; you and Sister Qing and Mengyao haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, it¡¯s only right to talk more,"


    Chen Feng shook his head, responding indifferently.


    "Patient and not irritable; few young people today can have your kind of attitude,"


    Lin Pengfei nodded with satisfaction and said.


    If it had been one of those pampered young masters or family heirs from Beijing sitting here, they would probably have thrown a tantrum being ignored like this.


    But Chen Feng was able to keep hisposure and listen quietly; this tranquil and indifferent mindset was greatly admired by Lin Pengfei.


    Anyone who aspired to achieve great things must possess such an attitude.


    This was also the reason why Lin Pengfei had been ignoring Chen Feng at the dinner table; he wanted to test Chen Feng¡¯s disposition, to see what kind of person he really was.


    But, judging from the current situation, Chen Feng¡¯s attitude and other qualities were quite satisfactory to him.


    "Uncle tters me too much!"


    Chen Feng said modestly.


    Lin Pengfei smiled slightly and then looked at Chen Feng, asking, "Xiaofeng, do you know why I asked Mengyao to invite you here today?"


    "Is it because of what happened at thepany before?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, wondering aloud.


    "That¡¯s right, I heard about what happened at thepany while I was in Beijing. Thank you for stepping in to help Qingqing keep the position of chairman. Uncle owes you a favor!"


    Lin Pengfei nodded and smiled as he spoke.


    "These are things I should do, Uncle need not be so formal!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Xiaofeng, you¡¯re being too modest! But today, Uncle called you here not only to personally thank you, but also to entrust you with a matter."


    Lin Pengfei began.


    "Oh? What matter?"


    Chen Feng was momentarily puzzled and asked.


    "This matter is of great importance. Before I tell you about it, I need to know if you have the capability to bear it!"


    Lin Pengfei¡¯s expression suddenly grew serious, and he turned his head to nce at Xu Feilong beside him,manding, "Feilong, take action!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Feilong, without another word, swung his fist and aimed it directly at Chen Feng, who was sitting at the dining table.


    This punch came ferociously, powerful in both its momentum and speed. A normal person would be at least half dead if struck!


    However, if they thought they could take down Chen Feng just like that, they were greatly underestimating him.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes; his whole figure became like a shadow as he stood up from the chair and dodged to one side.


    As Chen Feng moved away, the powerful punch missed and mmed heavily into the chair where Chen Feng had been sitting.


    The chair, previously well-made from solid wood, instantly splintered into pieces under the force of the punch.


    From this, one could see just how lethal Xu Feilong¡¯s punch was; if it had hit a person, their skeletal frame would likely disintegrate immediately.


    "Uncle, what is this about?"


    After steadying himself, Chen Feng nced at Xu Feilong and the shattered chair, and asked Lin Pengfei in a calm voice.


    Lin Pengfei, upon hearing this, did not speak but turned his head to look at Xu Feilong.


    Xu Feilong immediately understood Lin Pengfei¡¯s intention, nodded, then turned to look at Chen Feng with an expressionless face, and coldly said, "Mr. Chen, if you want to know the answer, then please defeat me first. After that, the old master will tell you everything!"


    "I don¡¯t think that will be necessary!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile as he asked.


    Yet, Xu Feilongpletely ignored Chen Feng, gripped his fists tightly, assumed a standard boxing stance, and coldly said to Chen Feng, "My name is Xu Feilong, please enlighten me!"


    "Sigh, it seems I really must fight today!"


    Chen Feng sighed with a look of helplessness, then with his left hand behind his back, leaving only his right hand in front, he faced Xu Feilong and said lightly, "If that¡¯s the case, thene!"


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Seeing that Chen Feng had left only his right hand in front, Xu Feilong asked with a puzzled look.


    "To defeat you, one hand is more than enough!"


    Chen Feng looked at Xu Feilong with a cid expression and simply stated.


    Although his tone was level, his words were filled with pride and confidence.


    These words made not only Xu Feilong, but also Lin Pengfei, who was sitting on the chair, blink in surprise.


    Lin Pengfei was very clear about Xu Feilong¡¯s strength; the title of "King of Boxing in East Asia" certainly wasn¡¯t just for show.


    And all those Golden Belts that Xu Feilong had won weren¡¯t just for decoration; they were earned with his fists, punch by punch!

 Chapter 360: Controlling the Universe with a Finger

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 360: Controlling the Universe with a Finger</h4>


    Xu Feilong once dominated the East Asian boxing world, almost unbeatable by any heavyweight champion who dared to challenge him.


    On one asion, Lin Pengfei¡¯s archenemy plotted his death and lured him into an ambush of more than a hundred people.


    At the time, Xu Feilong was the only one by Lin Pengfei¡¯s side.


    With nothing but his Invincible Iron Fist, Xu Feilong fought fiercely to rescue Lin Pengfei from this overwhelming siege.


    That battle was fiercely intense.


    After breaking out, Xu Feilong¡¯s entire body was soaked in blood, turning him entirely red.


    However, when Lin Pengfei insisted on taking Xu Feilong to the hospital to dress his wounds, he discovered that Xu only had a few minor knife cuts; the blood covering him was from his enemies.


    Lin Pengfei was utterly shocked at that moment.


    Imagine¡ªover a hundred men, armed, and Xu Feilong, protecting him while breaking out of the encirclement, was hardly injured.


    How formidable was his strength?


    From then on, Xu Feilong¡¯s status in Lin Pengfei¡¯s eyes was utterly transformed¡ªhe regarded him as an absolute master.


    And now, Chen Feng imed he could defeat Xu Feilong single-handedly, which made Lin Pengfei think Chen Feng was being somewhat arrogant.


    However, Lin Pengfei didn¡¯t say much; he actually wanted to use this opportunity to see what kind of person Chen Feng truly was and whether he was worthy of major responsibilities!


    If Chen Feng turned out to be just a big talker, Lin Pengfei would have to reconsider his ns. He dared not entrust the future of his two daughters to someone who was boastful and incredibly arrogant.


    "Mr. Chen, I suggest you use both hands. Last time, a cocky guy like you hasn¡¯t left the hospital yet! So, I think you should use both hands so maybe you couldst a few rounds more against me!"


    Xu Feilong looked at Chen Feng with disdain as he spoke.


    Xu Feilong was absolutely confident in his own strength.


    "Are you going to fight or not? If you are, strike now, or if you let me strike first, I fear you won¡¯t have the chance to hit at all!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "How arrogant! You really are too young and inexperienced! Since that¡¯s the case, let me help you face reality. I¡¯ll show you just how wide the gap between us is, and I hope you¡¯ll remember from now on that there are always bigger fish in the sea!"


    Xu Feilong finished speaking, whirled his fist, and smashed it towards Chen Feng!


    It was a simple Straight Punch, but even being so straightforward, it was more oppressive than thest, fierce like a tiger pouncing.


    Since it was a direct hit from the front, even the fastest person couldn¡¯t dodge in time.


    Clearly, Xu Feilong intended to teach Chen Feng a lesson with this punch and quell his arrogant air.


    Facing this mighty punch, a faint smile remained on Chen Feng¡¯s face. As the fist came closer, he stood firmly in ce, unmoving.


    Seeing this, Lin Pengfei shook his head from his chair and sighed, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    It seemed that Chen Feng was not as formidable as rumored.


    If Chen Feng had dodged the moment Xu Feilong threw his punch, there might have been a slim chance to evade it.


    But Chen Feng, seeing the punch draw nearer, yet standing still without moving, had already missed the best chance to dodge.


    As for whether Chen Feng could withstand Xu Feilong¡¯s punch, Lin Pengfei didn¡¯t even entertain the thought.


    Because that was simply not possible!


    Xu Feilong¡¯s Invincible Iron Fist was incredibly powerful, something Lin Pengfei knew very well, and he did not believe that Chen Feng could withstand it.


    Just as Xu Feilong¡¯s fist was about to strike Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen, Lin Pengfei sighed, shook his head, and thought: s, the oue is decided!


    However, just as Lin Pengfei¡¯s thought fell, and as Xu Feilong¡¯s fist was less than two centimeters away from Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen¡ª


    At that moment, the previously motionless Chen Feng suddenly extended a finger and gently tapped Xu Feilong¡¯s iing fist.


    The next moment, Xu Feilong¡¯s expression dramatically transformed, his entire face turned deathly pale; then like a cannonball, he "Bang!" flew backwards, heavily smashing into the wall of the private room, cracking the entire wall.


    Fortunately, the wall was sturdy enough, otherwise, the whole wall would have copsed.


    After smashing into the wall, Xu Feilong slid to the ground andy there, ashen-faced, unable to even stand up for a while.


    This scenepletely dumbfounded Lin Pengfei.


    He could never have imagined that Xu Feilong, who possessed the Invincible Divine Fist and was known as the Boxing King of Southeast Asia, would be defeated by a single finger from Chen Feng and sent flying in one blow; it was utterly inconceivable!


    How terrifying must one¡¯s strength be to achieve that!


    At this moment, Lin Pengfei could no longer underestimate Chen Feng.


    "Uncle, may I ask if I am qualified now?"


    Chen Feng turned his head towards Lin Pengfei and asked indifferently.


    "You are, absolutely!"


    Lin Pengfei quickly nodded, both shocked and overjoyed.


    He was shocked because Chen Feng¡¯s strength had far surpassed his imagination.


    He was joyful because the stronger Chen Feng¡¯s strength was, the safer his two daughters would be inparison!


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng found another chair, sat down, and looked at Lin Pengfei, speaking calmly, "Uncle, before you say anything, I want to remind you, if it concerns Yaoyao or Sister Qing, I can help you. However, if it¡¯s anything else, I choose to refuse!"


    Having returned to Coastal for so long, it was Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao who first gave Chen Feng a sense of family; thus, no matter what the future held, he would take care of the Lin sisters¡¯ affairs, as he had already considered them his own family.


    As for anything else, sorry, he had no interest at all!


    "Xiaofeng, the matter I want to entrust you with is indeed about Wanqing and Mengyao!"


    Lin Pengfei hurriedly said.


    "Oh? I¡¯m all ears!"


    Chen Feng responded indifferently.


    "Xiaofeng, this matter concerns the lives of Wanqing and Mengyao. I am asking you to promise me that, no matter what happens in the future, you must protect Wanqing and Mengyao and ensure that they are not harmed!"


    Lin Pengfei looked at Chen Feng, genuinely pleading.


    At this moment, as a father concerned for the safety of his daughters, he hadpletely set aside all his pride and dignity.


    "It concerns their lives? What exactly happened?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and quickly inquired.


    At this moment, he too realized the gravity of the situation...

 Chapter 361: The Origins of the Lin Family Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 361: The Origins of the Lin Family Sisters</h4>


    "The mastermind behind thispany crisis, you should know who she is, right?"


    Lin Pengfei looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "I know. Her name is Zhao Min, a very capable woman!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Then do you know who this Zhao Min is?"


    Lin Pengfei gave a bitter smile and asked again.


    "Who is she?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    However, looking at Lin Pengfei¡¯s expression, he always felt that Zhao Min seemed to be rted to Lin Pengfei.


    "Zhao Min is actually my daughter!"


    Lin Pengfei sighed faintly and said.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng was stunned, his face filled with surprise.


    Because this news was too shocking for him; Zhao Min was also Lin Pengfei¡¯s daughter?


    Then why would she still want to take over the Lin Family¡¯spany? And why does she have the surname Zhao?


    Chen Feng was immediately full of question marks.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s puzzled expression, Lin Pengfei smiled helplessly, then said, "Zhao Min is indeed my daughter, but she and Wanqing and Mengyao share the same father but different mothers."


    "Uncle, what exactly is going on?"


    Chen Feng asked, baffled.


    He now had to understand everything, as he had once been determined that if Zhao Min came to disrupt Lin¡¯s Jewelry again, he would make her pay a price.


    But now, after hearing what Lin Pengfei said, how could he still attack Zhao Min?


    After all, she was the sister of Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao!


    So he had to understand it all!


    "s, this matter has to be exined from the beginning."


    Lin Pengfei sighed deeply and then began to slowly exin to Chen Feng.


    During Lin Pengfei¡¯s university days, he was also a well-known handsome student on campus.


    From his current appearance, it was clear that he was indeed very handsome at that time.


    Moreover, with his excellent academic performance, a decent family background, and good basketball skills, most of the girls harbored admiration for him.


    Among these girls, there were two who were most outstanding.


    These two girls were also the campus beauties.


    One of them was Zhao Min¡¯s biological mother, Zhao Xiaoya.


    And the other was naturally the biological mother of the sisters Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, Chen Jing.


    Both women were indeed stunning beauties, unrivaled in terms of charisma, appearance, physique, and more, truly top-tier goddesses.


    However, Zhao Xiaoya came from a noble background. Her family, the Zhao Family, was a prominent family in Beijing, powerful and illustrious; she was a true, thoroughbred rich youngdy, absolutely a white and rich beauty.


    Inparison, Chen Jing appeared much more ordinary; both her parents were ordinary teachers. But it was precisely because she came from a schrly family that Chen Jing had been quiet and elegant since childhood, very much thedylike figure.


    "A gracefuldy is a gentleman¡¯s good match."


    Having two such outstanding girls pursue him, it was impossible for Lin Pengfei not to be moved.


    However, deep down, Lin Pengfei preferred girls like Chen Jing, but Zhao Xiaoya was not willing to give up and kept actively pursuing him.


    As the saying goes, a man chasing a woman is like climbing a mountain, but a woman chasing a man is like passing through a veil.


    Under Zhao Xiaoya¡¯s relentless pursuit, even though Lin Pengfei knew he liked Chen Jing, he was too embarrassed to reject Zhao Xiaoya, very hesitant and conflicted, and could only keep dragging it out.


    It was precisely Lin Pengfei¡¯s indecision that led to the tragedy that followed.


    During the four years of college, Lin Pengfei was constantly entangled between the two women, and although he eventually chose to be with Chen Jing and even had a daughter, Lin Wanqing, with her,


    Zhao Xiaoya still refused to give up and continued to bother Lin Pengfei.


    Atst, the truth came out.


    It was a snowy winter when former university ssmates arranged a reunion.


    Chen Jing was feeling unwell at the time, and did not go.


    This gave Zhao Xiaoya the perfect opportunity.


    That night, Lin Pengfei was heavily intoxicated, and Zhao Xiaoya took the opportunity to book a room and took him into her room.


    Drunk and disoriented.


    That night, they did everything, and when Lin Pengfei woke up the next morning, Zhao Xiaoya was lying naked next to him, looking pitifully at him, asking him to take responsibility.


    Lin Pengfei was confused at that moment, and just then, the door opened, and Chen Jing rushed in.


    When Chen Jing saw the two of them naked in bed, she was instantly heartbroken to the extreme, but what she didn¡¯t know was that all this was orchestrated by Zhao Xiaoya.


    After that, Chen Jing disappearedpletely with Lin Wanqing, who was only five years old, and Lin Pengfei searched everywhere he could think of but couldn¡¯t find Chen Jing.


    Two months passed, and there was still no sign of Chen Jing, but Zhao Xiaoya was found to be pregnant.


    Forced by the harsh realities, and with constant pressure from the Zhao Family, Lin Pengfei reluctantly married Zhao Xiaoya, and soon Zhao Min was born.


    He thought his life would just pass by, but when Zhao Min was five, Lin Pengfei unexpectedly received news of Chen Jing.


    He frantically searched for her and discovered that Chen Jing had contracted a terminal illness and would notst much longer in the human world.


    At her deathbed, Chen Jing entrusted two very beautiful and lovely little girls to Lin Pengfei, telling him that they were his daughters.


    The elder one was their first daughter, Lin Wanqing, now ten years old.


    The younger one was naturally Lin Mengyao, who was over five years old.


    Actually, the day before Lin Pengfei and Zhao Xiaoya had slept together, Chen Jing had just found out she was pregnant with Lin Mengyao, which was why she felt so devastated seeing Lin Pengfei with Zhao Xiaoya on the bed.


    She felt that her pure and wless love had been tarnished!


    She had nned never to forgive Lin Pengfei.


    But fate yed its hand, and as a mother, she had to ensure that after she left this world, someone would love her daughters as she did.


    That person, other than their biological father Lin Pengfei, could be no other.


    Reluctantly, through a friend, Chen Jing managed to contact Lin Pengfei.


    Soon after that, Chen Jing passed away.


    Lin Pengfei, grief-stricken, attended Chen Jing¡¯s funeral and swore there that he would treat Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao well all his life.


    After the funeral, he nned to bring the sisters back to Beijing.


    However, this was strongly opposed by Zhao Xiaoya, who even threatened Lin Pengfei using the power of the Zhao Family.


    Weak and helpless, Lin Pengfei, for the safety of the sisters, had no choice but to settle them in his old home in Coastal, finally finding some peace.


    Many years quickly passed, and in the meantime, to secure his daughters¡¯ futures, Lin Pengfei secretly established a jewelrypany in Coastal without the Zhao Family knowing, whichter became the well-known Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    Time flies, and the two girls gradually grew up, possibly due to losing their mother at a young age, both were very sensible from an early age.


    In terms of personality, Lin Wanqing was more like her mother Chen Jing, but she was even stronger and more determined than Chen Jing.


    This brought Lin Pengfei much constion.

 Chapter 362 The Strength of the Zhao Family

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 362 The Strength of the Zhao Family</h4>


    As Lin¡¯s Jewelry flourished and his two daughters grew into adults,


    he thought life could continue peacefully like this, but during an unintentional moment, Zhao Xiaoya unexpectedly discovered the secret of Lin Pengfei owning apany in Coastal.


    Since then, the couple had relentless quarrels over the matter, all of which were overheard by their daughter, Zhao Min.


    This caused Zhao Min to harbor resentment towards the Lin sisters from a young age, as she med them for her parents¡¯ arguments.


    From that day on, Zhao Min swore in her heart that one day, she would take everything from the Lin sisters!


    This was also the reason why Zhao Min returned to Coastal earlier to fight for Lin¡¯s Jewelry.


    After telling Chen Feng everything, Lin Pengfei also felt a sigh of relief.


    Over the years, these issues had been weighing on his mind; now that he had spoken them all out, it was a release and relief for him.


    After hearing Lin Pengfei¡¯s story, Chen Feng¡¯s confusion was also greatly reduced.


    He hadn¡¯t expected there to be such a backstory.


    "Uncle Lin, I understand everything you¡¯ve said, but what does this have to do with Yaoyao and Sister Qing¡¯s lives?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "s, because the Zhao Family is now aware of Wanqing and Yaoyao¡¯s existence. For such a prominent family, this kind of scandal is absolutely uneptable, and they will not allow it to exist! I believe it won¡¯t be long before they send someone to harm Wanqing and Yaoyao!"


    Lin Pengfei said with a worried face.


    "Go after Wanqing and Yaoyao?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    "Yes, they will dispatch family experts to erase Wanqing and Yaoyao from this world before the news of my illegitimate daughters spreads!"


    Lin Pengfei nodded with a grave expression.


    "Then let theme, as long as they can still walk out of Coastal alive!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a chilling coldness shing through.


    "Xiaofeng, you mustn¡¯t be careless. The Zhao Family is one of the Eight Great Families in Beijing, terrifyingly powerful and with connections spreading across both political andmercial sectors, mastering both the underworld and the legitimate world. Their family also nurtures countless experts. Someone with Xu Feilong¡¯s strength, within the Zhao Family, would only be considered low-level!"


    Lin Pengfei cautioned.


    Being the son-inw of the Zhao Family, he knew their situation better than anyone else.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nced at Xu Feilong, who had just climbed up from the ground and respectfully repositioned himself behind Lin Pengfei, a sh of surprise in his eyes.


    Because Xu Feilong¡¯s strength was already considerable; if it were before his cultivation of the "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique," Chen Feng would have needed more time to defeat him.


    Yet, such a skilled expert was ranked so low within the Zhao Family.


    This showed how profoundly deep the Zhao Family¡¯s resources were!


    "The Zhao Family is powerful, not something one person can contend with. And the reason the Zhao Family has been one of the Eight Great Families for over a hundred years, standing unshaken, is because they have legendary ancient martial arts masters within their ranks, which is the most terrifying part!"


    Lin Pengfei said to Chen Feng with a solemn expression.


    "Ancient martial arts master?"


    Chen Feng paused slightly upon hearing this.


    "Yes, ancient martial arts master! Xiaofeng, at your level, you should have heard of ancient martial arts masters. Underneath ancient martial arts, all are mere ants. In front of an ancient martial arts master, any ordinary person stands no chance of fighting back. I¡¯m not worried if the Zhao Family sends ordinary experts, but I fear that in desperation, they might dispatch an ancient martial arts master. That¡¯s my biggest worry!"


    Lin Pengfei sighed, his eyes full of concern.


    "An Ancient Martial Arts Master is not something to worry about so much!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly,forting him.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Pengfei shook his head, looked at Chen Feng, and sighed deeply, his face filled with worry as he said, "s, Xiaofeng, I know you are full of youthful vigor at the moment. Given your age, your current strength is already quite impressive, but the terror of an Ancient Martial Arts Master is far beyond your imagination. You must never..."


    However, Lin Pengfei had not finished his sentence.


    Just then, a powerful aura suddenly burst forth from Chen Feng¡¯s body, causing both Lin Pengfei and Xu Feilong¡¯s expressions to change.


    Before the two could even express their surprise, streams of pale blue True Qi flew out from Chen Feng¡¯s body, encircling him.


    "An Ancient Martial Arts Master! You¡¯re actually an Ancient Martial Arts Master!"


    Seeing this, Lin Pengfei and Xu Feilong werepletely shocked and cried out in unison.


    Both being extraordinary individuals, they immediately recognized the True Qi swirling around Chen Feng, and only a true Ancient Martial Arts Master could manipte True Qi like that!


    This meant that Chen Feng truly was an authentic Ancient Martial Arts Master!


    At this moment, the shock in their hearts was indescribable!


    Xu Feilong also understood why Chen Feng could overpower him with just a finger.


    Below Ancient Martial Arts, all are as ants!


    Although he was acimed as the King of Fighters and a master among ordinary people, in front of an Ancient Martial Arts Master, he was really nothing.


    "Now Uncle Lin should be relieved, right?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and asked Lin Pengfei.


    "Relieved, I¡¯mpletely relieved!"


    Lin Pengfei fought to contain the excitement and joy in his heart, nodding his head.


    He realized that he had truly stumbled upon a treasure, initially thinking Chen Feng was only a top expert among ordinary people. However, it turned out Chen Feng was also a powerful Ancient Martial Arts Master!


    What a marvelous surprise!


    Now, he was even more grateful that he had arranged the marriage for Lin Mengyao.


    Having an Ancient Martial Arts Master personally protecting the two sisters meant that even the Zhao Family would have to carefully weigh their options!


    This undoubtedly provided the Lin sisters with the strongest amulet!


    "Uncle Lin, please rest assured, as long as I am here, Yaoyao and Sister Qing will not suffer the slightest harm. If the Zhao Family really dares toe, I won¡¯t mind letting them lose some of their masters here!"


    Chen Feng stated indifferently.


    Despite the calm tone, his words were filled with an imposing aura.


    These words undoubtedly acted as a strong tonic for Lin Pengfei!


    "Good, with your words, Uncle feels reassured. But I won¡¯t let you bear the pressure from the Zhao Family alone. If they really go too far, I am willing to risk my life to make them pay a price!"


    Lin Pengfei nodded solemnly.


    Over the years, while remaining restrained, Lin Pengfei had also made preparations, foreseeing this day mighte, as no walls in this world can block all winds.


    Thus, he was prepared to sacrifice everything, determined that if the Zhao Family went too far, he would do everything to protect Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao!


    For, this was the promise he made to his beloved wife at Chen Jing¡¯s funeral!


    Even at the cost of his own life, he would never let his daughters be harmed!

 Chapter 363: I Give You Three Hundred Million

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 363: I Give You Three Hundred Million</h4>


    Having exined everything to Chen Feng, Lin Pengfei finally felt relieved.


    After enduring the Zhao Family¡¯s suppression for so many years, he had long since been unable to bear it.


    If not for worrying about the safety of Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, he would have turned against the Zhao Family long ago.


    Now, with Chen Feng, an ancient martial arts master, stationed in Coastal, Lin Pengfei could put his worries behind him.


    The Zhao Family could no longer threaten him.


    So now, Lin Pengfei was preparing to do some things he had wanted to do for many years but had not dared to.


    He wanted to take back everything he had lost over the years, and openly and honorably bring Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao back home, and make the Zhao Family acknowledge them as his daughters!


    This private conversation ended just like that.


    The only ones who knew about it were Chen Feng, Lin Pengfei, and Xu Feilong; no fourth person knew.


    After the conversation, Chen Feng chose not to stay. He knew Lin Pengfei, who rarely visited Coastal, must want to spend time alone with his two daughters.


    Chen Feng naturally didn¡¯t want to be the third wheel, so after greeting Lin Wanqing and Lin Mengyao, he left the restaurant, leaving the remaining time to the father and his daughters.


    Leaving the restaurant, Chen Feng did not return to school, but drove directly to Tianfeng Security Company.


    Today¡¯s Tianfeng Security Company was exceptionally lively, filled with a significant number of job applicants.


    These people were naturally Zhou Xiaodong and the seven other gang leaders and their most elite subordinates.


    Before this, Chen Feng had informed Zhou Zheng to properly arrange for these people.


    This kept Zhou Zheng and the personnel department staff extremely busy; however, everyone was tired yet happy.


    After all, what is most important in a securitypany?


    Yes, the people!


    Without people, how could they take on so many jobs?


    Without jobs, how could thepany talk about growing and expanding?


    And the peopleing in for an interview were no ordinary ones.


    They had once been the most elite underlings of Zhou Xiaodong and the other leaders. They might not have experienced hundreds of battles, but they had definitely fought many, and handling one or two ordinary people was no problem for them.


    With a bit more training, they would have more than enough to work as security guards or general bodyguards!


    This was simply saving time and effort, much more efficient than recruiting new people from society and training them from scratch.


    Zhou Zheng, as the vice president, was naturally quite pleased.


    But while he was happy, Zhou Zheng also had some worries.


    Now they had enough people, butparably, thepany¡¯s funds were bing somewhat insufficient.


    After all, thepany had just been established, and so many people had suddenly been recruited.


    These were hundreds of living people who needed to be fed, and even if there were no business transactions momentarily, sries still had to be paid regrly.


    This was definitely not a small amount.


    If it were like before, with thepany operating normally, taking on business and recruiting concurrently, the funds would have beenpletely sufficient, and they could have gotten by.


    But now, with so many people recruited suddenly, itpletely disrupted the usual development n, and the funds suddenly became tight.


    This gave Zhou Zheng a headache as he worried about where to get another sum of money to stabilize thepany¡¯s operating funds.


    And just as Zhou Zheng was worried, Chen Feng arrived.


    Upon learning of Chen Feng¡¯s arrival, Zhou Zheng, Zhou Xiaodong, and the seven leaders quickly came out of thepany to greet him.


    Seeing nine people lined up at thepany¡¯s entrance as if receiving a major leader, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.


    Then, surrounded by the nine men, Chen Feng arrived at the interview scene.


    Only to see Zhou Xiaodong and the underlings brought by the seven leaders being interviewed in order, following the rules meticulously.


    Moreover, Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders indeed did as Chen Feng had directed. The night after the meeting, they had announced the dissolution of their gangs, keeping only a few elite underlings to bring to thepany.


    Chen Feng was quite pleased with this.


    "Director Chen, I have almost arranged for the people you asked me to handle, and now ourpany is really flourishing in poption, but just..."


    Zhou Zheng said, looking back at Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders hesitantly.


    "It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re all family here," Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Now, we¡¯re notcking people, but the operating funds are a bit tight! Although ourpany initially invested quite a sum, but due to it being a newpany, expenses are high buyingnd, houses, and acquiring the necessary items for thepany¡¯s operations, there¡¯s not much left!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a worried face.


    Now he was like thepany¡¯s housekeeper, managing all the ounts.


    Only as the manager can one know the cost of household expenses, watching thepany¡¯s funds flow out like water, Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t express how distressed he felt.


    "How much more is needed in the operating funds?"


    Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "Adding everything up, it¡¯s almost a billion, then we can manage!"


    Zhou Zheng thought for a moment and said, furrowing his brows.


    "Are you sure it¡¯s a billion?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it¡¯s driving me almost crazy!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a pained expression.


    Although he had quite a few assets, most of them were fixed assets.


    Over the years, he had continuously invested, and his liquid funds were almost depleted; otherwise, he could have managed to gather a billion.


    But now, he was willing but unable.


    "Brother Zhou, it¡¯s just a billion, no need to worry!"


    Chen Feng patted Zhou Zheng¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I wish I didn¡¯t have to, but now, as thepany is set to expand, without funds, we can¡¯t do anything!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a bitter smile.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I came here today just to bring money for thepany! I¡¯ll give you three billion; will that be sufficient?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Three billion! My goodness, where did you get so much money?"


    Zhou Zheng was stunned and eximed in surprise.


    When thepany had just been established, he knew that Chen Feng had invested over a billion of all his savings from his card into thepany.


    Where then did this additional three billione from?


    This wasn¡¯t a small sum, and even he couldn¡¯t gather it all at once.


    But Chen Feng managed to do so, which surprised Zhou Zheng very much.


    "I don¡¯t actually have so much money, but when someone insists on giving it to us, we can¡¯t really refuse, right?"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Uh?"


    Zhou Zheng was confused after hearing this.


    Who was so generous, a God of Wealth?


    Giving away three billion at once, either they had too much money to burn or there was something wrong with their mind!


    Who gives away money like this?


    However, if Zhou Zheng knew that it wasn¡¯t really three billion, but ten billion, it¡¯s hard to imagine what expression he would have.

 Chapter 364 Borrowing a Car

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 364 Borrowing a Car</h4>


    Compared to Zhou Zheng¡¯s confusion, Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and smile.


    After all, they had been present the night before and had overheard the conversation between Zhong Tianlong and Chen Feng, so they knew exactly what was going on.


    This caused the group to feel a wave of sympathy for Zhong Tianlong, who really seemed to be a pitiable figure, a living tragedy.


    "Alright, big brother Zhou, don¡¯t fret about where the moneyes from any longer. You can rest assured it wasn¡¯t stolen, so just feel free to use it. And remember to contact me in a timely manner if thepany¡¯s funds run short again!" Chen Feng said with a smile, as he patted Zhou Zheng on the shoulder.


    After all, since thepany¡¯s foundation, it had been Zhou Zheng who had been taking great care of it, while Chen Feng himself had been decidedly hands-off; this made Chen Feng feel a little guilty.


    If he wasn¡¯t going to exert effort, he¡¯d at least contribute more money.


    "Alright, sure!" Zhou Zheng replied, nodding. A stone had been lifted from his heart.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s three hundred million injected into thepany, its finances would not only stop being tight, but they¡¯d actually be plentiful. For apany that was still in development, this was incredibly good news.


    He didn¡¯t have to worry anymore.


    By around five or six in the evening, the hiring process was drawing to a close.


    Nearly all of Zhou Zheng and the seven leaders¡¯ skilled subordinates had been sessfully hired, with most being ced in the security department and some of the more capable ones in the bodyguard department.


    They were quite happy and satisfied with this.


    After all, having a legitimate and stable job¡ªwith not just a decent sry, but one that could amount to several thousand a month, and with the possibility of bonuses for good performance¡ªwas far better than brandishing machetes on the street.


    Moreover, they could now proudly tell their families what they really did for a living.


    As for Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders, Chen Feng gave them good positions within thepany, like department managers or supervisors, and high remuneration, including end-of-year bonuses, to encourage them to work hard.


    This was much better than leading their underlings around, extorting protection money on the streets, constantly fearing injury or even death, and not making much money.


    Now, as part of thepany¡¯s senior management, they were earning tens of thousands a month, with end-of-year bonuses that could lead to yearly earnings of several hundred thousand.


    And when they introduced themselves, their status had a certain prestige to it!


    Being corporate executives seemed much more respectable than having the reputation of underworld bosses.


    Therefore, Zhou Xiaodong and the other seven were extremely pleased with their new roles, their previous hesitation vanished without a trace.


    They decided that from now on, they would work hard at thepany, start anew, walk the right path, and not let down Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation and high expectations.


    After thepany interviews ended, it was already getting dark.


    Chen Feng remembered he had a promise to keep with Jiang Shiqi, so he left thepany.


    Just as he walked out, heading to the parking lot, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s call came through.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and answered.


    "Hello, senior, where are you? I¡¯ve been waiting for you at the school gate for so long!" came Jiang Shiqi¡¯s voice, filled withint, once he picked up.


    "Eh, I was handling some business outside, I¡¯ll be there right now!" Chen Feng said, sounding a bit embarrassed.


    "Then you have to hurry up, okay? We¡¯re running out of time. Can you make it in ten minutes?" Jiang Shiqi asked.


    "Ten minutes?"


    Chen Feng thought for a moment. Thepany wasn¡¯t far from the school, and if he drove quickly, he should make it.


    With that thought, Chen Feng nodded and replied, "It should be about right!"


    "Okay, then hurry up. If you don¡¯t make it in ten minutes, I... I won¡¯t y with you anymore!" Jiang Shiqi said petntly, puffing up her cheeks like a little girl.


    After speaking, Jiang Shiqi hung up the phone.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile as he listened to the busy tone on the phone, then climbed into his Audi Q7.


    However, as soon as Chen Feng settled into the car and was about to start it, he realized there was no gas left.


    Chen Feng gave a bitter smile; he feared this truly meant he was going to break his promise.


    Because searching for someone to refuel now would definitely be toote.


    Even if he walked out of the parking lot now and hailed a cab,


    with a taxi¡¯s speed, it would definitely not make it to the school in ten minutes.


    This frustrated Chen Feng quite a bit.


    Just as Chen Feng was wrestling with his headache, a figure walked into the parking lot and came into his view.


    It was none other than Zhou Xiaodong.


    Coincidentally, Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s car was parked next to Chen Feng¡¯s.


    It was a white Santana, probably worth a little over fifty thousand, which of course, couldn¡¯tpare to Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7.


    Zhou Xiaodong quickly walked up to the Santana, opened the door, and was about to get in.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes lit up, he immediately got out of his car and called out, "Xiaodong!"


    Zhou Xiaodong, who had just been about to get into his car, jumped at Chen Feng¡¯s shout, not expecting Chen Feng to suddenly appear next to him.


    "Chen Ye, it¡¯s you! You scared me. Was there something you needed?"


    Zhou Xiaodong looked at Chen Feng and let out a long breath, reverently asking.


    "Lend me your car, I¡¯ve got an emergency!"


    Chen Feng cut straight to the chase.


    "No problem!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xiaodong didn¡¯t hesitate at all and promptly handed over his car keys to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took Zhou Xiaodong¡¯s car keys, then tossed his own Audi keys to Zhou Xiaodong, saying, "Fill it up with gas for me, just return it tomorrow!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng got straight into the Santana, started it up, put it in gear, revved the engine, and sped out of the parking lot toward the school.


    Staring at the Audi keys Chen Feng had thrown to him, and at the Audi Q7 next to him, Zhou Xiaodong waspletely stunned, then his face filled with excitement, and tears streamed down his face.


    This! This was an Audi Q7 worth over a million!


    Chen Ye had actually trusted him enough to hand it over just like that!


    Didn¡¯t this just mean that Chen Ye had a lot of trust in him?


    Thinking this, Zhou Xiaodong was incredibly moved.


    He secretly vowed that he must work diligently in the future and must never betray Chen Feng¡¯s trust!


    However, Chen Feng, who was now rushing toward the school, had no idea that a casual act had actually won someone¡¯s loyalty...


    Since he had borrowed the car, with Chen Feng¡¯s driving skills, after various overtaking maneuvers and drifts, he finally managed to reach the school entrance within ten minutes.


    "You finally made it!"


    Jiang Shiqi saw Chen Feng and first gave him an eye roll, then spoke with a face full of reproach.


    "Uh, where exactly are we headed?"


    Chen Feng said with an apologetic smile.


    "You¡¯ll know when you get there, just drive quickly!"


    Jiang Shiqi said, hastily getting into Chen Feng¡¯s Santana and urging him on.


    Chen Feng smiled helplessly and had no choice but to start the car and headed to the destination following Jiang Shiqi¡¯s lead...

 Chapter 365 Dong’an Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 365 Dong¡¯an Mountain</h4>


    Dong¡¯an Mountain, still some distance from Coastal City, could already be considered a suburban area.


    The scenery on the mountain was quite nice¡ªthe air was fresh, it boasted clear streams and green hills, making it quite suitable for those wishing to escape the noisy city life and enjoy some leisure time here.


    Here, one could feel a return to nature.


    Breathing in the fresh air, listening to the birds chirping among the mountains and forests, one¡¯s restless heart could slowly calm down. It was indeed a great ce.


    However, in recent years, Coastal City had focused only on the development of the urban area and had not invested in ces like the suburbs.


    As a result, Dong¡¯an Mountain had not been officially developed, and only a road for vehicles to travel through the mountains had been built.


    But since the road was built among the mountains, there were many uphill, downhill, and sharp turns with very few gentle straights, exacerbated by the sparse streetlights.


    During the day, many people drove to Dong¡¯an Mountain for leisure, but at night, the whole mountain would be quiet, with few daring to drive up.


    After all, driving on the mountain roads at night posed a great safety risk.


    So at night, the road was almost devoid of vehicles and was very quiet.


    However, there were always exceptions.


    Precisely because of the rugged mountain roads and the abundance of bends, they attracted some racing enthusiasts.


    Naturally, they wouldn¡¯te during the day, since there were many vehiclesing up for leisure, making the roads less essible for unrestrained racing.


    But at night, it was a different story.


    With no one going up the mountain, the road nearly turned into their private racing track. Therefore, Dong¡¯an Mountain at night was simply Heaven for some racing enthusiasts.


    Conquering Dong¡¯an Mountain at night had also be a gloriously sought-after feat in their hearts.


    Under the guidance of Jiang Shiqi, Chen Feng drove up and stopped at the entrance to the mountain road on Dong¡¯an Mountain.


    Facing the pitch darkness ahead, with only sparse lights dotting Dong¡¯an Mountain, Chen Feng¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    Why on earth did this girl insist on bringing him herete at night?


    With that thought, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Jiang Shiqi and asked, "What are we doing here?"


    "You¡¯ll know in a bit. Get out of the car!"


    Jiang Shiqi said with a mysterious smile, then opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng had no choice but to turn off the engine and follow Jiang Shiqi out of the car.


    After stepping out, they walked a few more steps forward, then stopped.


    "Let¡¯s wait here for a while!"


    Jiang Shiqi looked around at the dark shadows of the trees and the deserted mountain road, saying with a smile.


    "Okay," Chen Feng nodded, saying nothing else.


    He decided to go with the flow. Besides, as a man, he wasn¡¯t going to let himself be taken advantage of¡ªthat was clearly impossible.


    All around was quiet, and the two stood silently by the roadside, each unwilling to break the silence of the mountain.


    Just then, a cool breeze wafted through the mountains, and Jiang Shiqi¡¯s delicate body began to tremble slightly, her face turning somewhat pale from the cold.


    Although it was still technically summer, they were in the mountains, where the temperature was naturally low. The chill in the air, coupled with Jiang Shiqi¡¯s light pink, sleeveless minidress, made her feel cold.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng casually took off his ck sports jacket and draped it over Jiang Shiqi.


    Feeling the sudden warmth, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s body shivered slightly, and she turned her bright eyes toward Chen Feng, as aplex expression crossed her pretty face.


    Actually, her senior wasn¡¯t bad at all...


    Ah, what on earth was she thinking?


    The person she liked was Chen Feng. No matter how great the senior was, he wasn¡¯t Chen Feng.


    Moreover, the senior already had a girlfriend, who was not only beautiful and sexy but also very wealthy. To be her rival in love would probablye with a lot of pressure, right?


    No, what was she thinking? She was the senior¡¯s girlfriend, and the one she liked was Chen Feng. How could she possibly be her love rival?


    Thinking this, Jiang Shiqi quickly shook her head as if trying to cast those messy thoughts out of her mind.


    However, what Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t know was that the senior in front of her was actually the Chen Feng she had long admired, and Liu Feifei was indeed her future love rival.


    Thus, about ten minutester, a series of engine roars came from down the road.


    At the same time, the previously pitch-ck mountain road finally lit up¡ªcar headlights were approaching, and not just one vehicle.


    The roaring grew closer, and soon, a line of sleek, pricey sports cars appeared in view, stopping side by side with the white Santana that Chen Feng had arrived in at the entrance to the mountain road.


    The scene was quite spectacr.


    The newly arrived sports cars were all Lamborghinis, Maseratis, Ferraris, and the like, each costing at least three million yuan.


    Even on the more modest end were models like the BMW Z4 and Porsche 718, which still came with price tags around one million yuan.


    Under normal circumstances, you¡¯d probably only see so many famous sports cars parked together at an auto show.


    Inparison, the white Santana that Chen Feng had driven seemed somewhat shabby and pitiful, because other people¡¯s cars were priced in the millions.


    And the white Santana that Chen Feng had borrowed from Zhou Xiaodong was worth a mere fifty thousand yuan, even brand new¡ªparked alongside these luxurious cars, it was extremely shabby.


    However, Chen Feng himself didn¡¯t make much of it.


    Watching the array of expensive sports cars, his face remained calm, his eyes showing no change.


    On the other hand, when Jiang Shiqi saw these cars, her face lit up with joy, and she said with a smile, "They¡¯re finally here!"


    "Are these the people you were waiting for?"


    Chen Feng pointed to the luxury cars, asking curiously.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded and answered with a smile.


    While the two of them were talking, the doors of the sports cars opened and a group of young men and women¡ªfashionably dressed, some with earrings and studs¡ªstepped out from the cars.


    "Oh man, a Santana? Whose broken car is this? Why is it parked here?"


    A handsome young man with earrings and a headscarf nced at the white Santana parked on the roadside and ridiculed it with a contemptuous sneer.


    "Seriously, such a trash car dares to park with us? It clearly doesn¡¯t know the meaning of ¡¯losing face!¡¯"


    Another young man joined in the mockery.


    As soon as they spoke, the rest of the men and women burst intoughter, full of disdain and ridicule.

 Chapter 366 Qi Yuan Club

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 366 Qi Yuan Club</h4>


    Listening to those mocking voices, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s smile vanished from her face instantly, reced by coldness and anger.


    "Have you allughed enough?"


    Jiang Shiqi red at the group of young men and women, her tone icy as she spoke.


    Upon hearing her words, the youngsters were all taken aback, but then they hurried to look in the direction of the voice, only then noticing Jiang Shiqi and Chen Feng standing to the side.


    After all, Dong¡¯an Mountain was very dark, pitch ck all over, and Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi were standing off to the side of the road, not easy to spot inadvertently.


    "Shiqi sister!"


    The young men and women hurriedly greeted Jiang Shiqi, their attitudes filled with immense respect.


    This made Chen Feng quite surprised because, judging from the youths¡¯ vehicles, their backgrounds were definitely extraordinary, all rich or noble, at the very least not inferior to Jiang Shiqi¡¯s family.


    Yet here they were, showing such respect to Jiang Shiqi, as if juniors facing a senior, which was indeed quite curious.


    However, Chen Feng did not speak up, instead choosing to silently observe everything.


    The young men and women greeted Jiang Shiqi while walking briskly over to her, surrounding her.


    Chen Feng, by Jiang Shiqi¡¯s side, was directly ignored by everyone on the spot.


    Everyone was looking at Jiang Shiqi, and for a moment, she became the centre of attention.


    "Shiqi sister, so you¡¯ve arrived already, where¡¯s your car?"


    The handsome young man who had mocked her earlier looked at Jiang Shiqi with a fawning expression and asked.


    "My car was sent to the Audi 4S store for maintenance!"


    Jiang Shiqi responded indifferently.


    "Oh, I see, then how did you get here?"


    The handsome young man continued to inquire.


    At his words, the rest also turned their attention to Jiang Shiqi.


    "Let me introduce everyone, this is my senior, he¡¯s the one who drove me here!"


    Jiang Shiqi pointed to Chen Feng and the white Santana as she introduced them to everyone.


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized, turning their gaze towards Chen Feng.


    At this nce, they immediately noticed that Chen Feng¡¯s ck pants and the ck jacket Jiang Shiqi was wearing over her clothes were a matching set!


    Initially, they hadn¡¯t paid much attention, but now, looking more closely, they discovered this fact.


    This was definitely out of the ordinary!


    Late at night, willingly driving Jiang Shiqi to the rural area of Dong¡¯an Mountain and lending her his jacket to wear, it was clear there was definitely something between the two!


    Their rtionship was certainly not ordinary!


    Thinking this, everyone turned their gaze towards the handsome young man.


    Because everyone knew, the handsome young man had always fancied Jiang Shiqi, and they all wanted to see his reaction.


    Sure enough, the handsome young man¡¯splexion had started to look not so good, slightly tinged with green.


    If everyone could discern what was going on, how could the handsome young man fail to see it?


    Nevertheless, the handsome young man was someone with schemes up his sleeve; although irked by Chen Feng inwardly, he did not vent in front of Jiang Shiqi, as that would clearly be an irrational act.


    But this did not mean the handsome young man would let Chen Feng off the hook.


    The handsome young man nced at the white Santana parked on the side of the road, then pointed at it with his finger and, with a face full of mockery, looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Buddy, is that piece of junk... uh, sorry, is that Santana your car?"


    "It¡¯s not mine, I borrowed it from a friend!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and responded indifferently.


    At those words, a wave of extremely scornful looks immediately followed.


    Originally, Chen Feng driving a white Santana was enough for them to look down on him, but they never expected that even such a rubbish car was just borrowed by him.


    Doesn¡¯t that just show that Chen Feng is a poor loser without even a car to his name?


    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Then may I ask, what does your family do, and do you have any background?"


    The handsome man gave a coldugh and continued to ask.


    Although he had already guessed that Chen Feng was a poor loser with no family background, he still asked deliberately.


    That¡¯s because he wanted to embarrass Chen Feng in front of all these people and vent his frustration.


    "What do you want with that information?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked, puzzled.


    "Just curious, want to get to know you a bit, consider it making a new friend!"


    The corner of the handsome man¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer as he spoke.


    "My family has no background."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, the look of disdain in the eyes of the people around him intensified.


    As rich second-generation heirs, they carried their arrogance daily. Encountering someone like Chen Feng who had no background, their contempt reached its peak.


    "Oh, so there¡¯s no background, huh? May I ask what is your rtionship with our Sister Shiqi?"


    The handsome man narrowed his eyes and asked with a sneer.


    This was the answer he wanted to know most. He needed to find out the rtionship between Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi!


    Having learned that Chen Feng¡¯s family had no background, he had decided that if Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi were actually in that kind of rtionship, he would use every means possible to drive Chen Feng away from Jiang Shiqi¡¯s side.


    "Ouyang Hao, will you ever stop?"


    Jiang Shiqi red at the handsome man and spoke coldly.


    How could she, with her keen intelligence, not see that Ouyang Hao was intentionally targeting Chen Feng?


    "Sister Shiqi, I was just casually chatting with this guy!"


    Ouyang Hao gave a sheepish smile and said.


    It was apparent that he was somewhat afraid of Jiang Shiqi.


    "Is this how you chat? Coming up and asking about family background¡ªare you conducting a census?"


    Jiang Shiqi said coldly.


    After saying this, Jiang Shiqi stopped paying attention to Ouyang Hao and turned her head to look at Chen Feng, smiling as she said, "Senior, please don¡¯t take it to heart. He didn¡¯t really mean any harm; there¡¯s no need to bother with him!"


    "Yes, I know!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied softly.


    As for whether Ouyang Hao harbored ill intentions toward him, how could he be unaware?


    This guy clearly saw him as a rival in love.


    At this, Chen Feng felt somewhat helpless.


    "Hehe, that¡¯s my good senior. Now, let me properly introduce you to them!"


    Jiang Shiqi smiled sweetly, then pointed to the group of young men and women and said, "Senior, these people are actually race car drivers from the Qiyuan Racing Club!"


    After finishing, Jiang Shiqi paused, then pointed at herself and said proudly, "As for me, I am the team leader and captain of the Qiyuan team!"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback upon hearing this, his eyes filled with surprise. He really hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Shiqi to hold that kind of identity.


    He simply couldn¡¯t associate the petite and cute girl in front of him with the captain of a racing team¡ªit was quite incredible!


    "Hehe, are you shocked by my identity? I¡¯ve only told you this secret because you¡¯ve helped me so many times. You must keep it a secret, okay!"


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s surprise, Jiang Shiqi smiled triumphantly and spoke.

 Chapter 367: Flying Car Gang

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 367: Flying Car Gang</h4>


    "Uh!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose.


    Actually, even if he didn¡¯t keep it a secret, no one would probably believe him anyway.


    Who could imagine that Jiang Shiqi, a mere 16-year-old girl brimming with Primordial Energy, would be the captain of a racing team?


    It was hard to associate such a cute girl with keywords like racing and speeding.


    At least before he had seen it with his own eyes, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    Looking at Jiang Shiqi and Chen Fengughing and talking, Ouyang Hao¡¯s expression turned even uglier, his eyes filled with jealousy and hatred.


    But with Jiang Shiqi here, he dared not do anything.


    After all, as the leader and captain of Qi Yuan Racing Team, she had the full authority to decide whether a racer could stay or go.


    Ouyang Hao was worried that if he really annoyed Jiang Shiqi, she might expel him from the team in a fit of anger, and that would be a great loss.


    Thus, Ouyang Hao could only grit his teeth and endure, thinking of finding an opportunity to teach Chen Feng a harsh lesson, make him lose all face, and utterly embarrass him!


    After Jiang Shiqi finished introducing Chen Feng to the general situation of the team, she turned her head to Ouyang Hao and asked indifferently, "When is the Flying Car Ganging?"


    "Our agreed time was 8:30, they should be arriving soon!"


    Ouyang Hao, upon hearing this, concealed the jealousy in his eyes and said sternly.


    "8:30, huh? Alright, let¡¯s wait for them then. Last time, these guys took advantage of my absence and took advantage of the Qi Yuan Racing Team. This time, I must get it all back!"


    Jiang Shiqi clenched her teeth, her pretty face filled with chill.


    Previously, because her phone was stolen while she was on the bus and couldn¡¯t contact Ouyang Hao and the others, she missed the race against the Flying Car Gang, leading to a disastrous defeat for the Qi Yuan Racing Team.


    This alwayspetitive Jiang Shiqi had always been gnashing her teeth over this, and this time, she was determined to win no matter what.


    "Sister Shiqi, the race this time is on Dong¡¯an Mountain, this is our turf, you don¡¯t even have to take action yourself, we can obliterate them!"


    Ouyang Hao grinned confidently.


    "You have the nerve to say that? If you guys are so great, why did you lose so miserablyst time?"


    Jiang Shiqi gave Ouyang Hao a dismissive look and said irritably.


    Hearing this, Ouyang Hao pouted, feeling somewhat aggrieved, "Last time it was on the Flying Car Gang¡¯s turf, we weren¡¯t familiar with the track, so we lost..."


    "Enough, being inferior in skills is no excuse. This time on our territory, we definitely cannot lose again. Otherwise, not only will we have to give the Dong¡¯an Mountain track to the Flying Car Gang, but we will also be a joke in the entire racingmunity. Do you guys want that?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at the racers with a serious expression.


    "We do not!"


    The group shook their heads, their faces resolute.


    "Good, then tonight everyone give it your all, perform well, and make the Flying Car Gang go back where they came from!"


    Jiang Shiqi said coldly.


    The moment Jiang Shiqi¡¯s words fell, the roaring sound of sports cars came from nearby.


    Several intimidatingly expensive sports cars were speeding toward them, quickly appearing in everyone¡¯s view, and then parked side by side opposite the Qi Yuan Racing Team.


    "Are these people also part of your team?"


    Chen Feng nced at the sports cars that were in no way inferior to Ouyang Hao and the others, confusedly said,


    "No way, they¡¯re part of the Flying Car Gang!"


    Jiang Shiqi shook her head, speaking with a serious expression.


    "Flying Car Gang?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    In Coastal, he was hearing about this group for the first time.


    "Yes, the Flying Car Gang initially started just like our Qi Yuan Club,posed of a bunch of racing enthusiasts. However, as time passed, and more and more people joined, it gradually developed into a gang."


    Jiang Shiqi nodded, exining to Chen Feng.


    "So, are they here tonight for a race with you guys?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Kind of, but it¡¯s not just a simple race, they have their own agenda, which is... taking over territory!" Jiang Shiqi said with a cold expression.


    "Taking over territory?"


    Chen Feng frowned, asking in confusion.


    He was curious, a group that yed with racing, and they were not even a criminal gang, what territory were they trying to take?


    "Yes! Although the Flying Car Gang has been mainly about drag racing ever since it was founded, during the races, they would set up a betting pool and then earn ck money by fixing races."


    "This kind of moneyes very quickly, and over time, the Flying Car Gang¡¯s ambitions have grown. In order to open more betting pools and make more money, they need more territories and racetracks, so they set their sights on us, the racing clubs."


    "Over the years, the Flying Car Gang has aggressively expanded, constantly challenging racing teams. Many teams have fallen into their hands and lost their territory to them. Now, they havee after our Qi Yuan Racing Team!"


    "This Dong¡¯an Mountain is our Qi Yuan Racing Team¡¯s territory. Thest time I wasn¡¯t here, the Qi Yuan Racing Team was challenged and went to the Flying Car Gang¡¯s territory to race, resulting in a humiliating defeat. If we lose again on our own territory this time, then we¡¯ll have to hand over Dong¡¯an Mountain to the Flying Car Gang!"


    Jiang Shiqi rified in detail to Chen Feng.


    "I see, so this time, you can¡¯t afford to lose, right?"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, said.


    "Exactly, we definitely cannot lose! In the underground racing world, there¡¯s a rule: two teams must each race on their home turf, and only the one who wins both races can be considered the true winner! If we win this round, it will be a tie, 1-1, and the Flying Car Gang won¡¯t be able to take our territory!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded, said.


    "You guys definitely need to give it your all!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Hehe, senior, don¡¯t worry. Last time at the KTV when you showed off your skills, this time let¡¯s see, your junior sister here, my driving skills are pretty wicked!"


    Jiang Shiqi said sweetly, exuding confidence.


    "Then I¡¯ll be looking forward to it!"


    Chen Feng said, smiling.


    While the two were talking, the members of the Flying Car Gang also got out of their sports cars.


    They were a group of very trendy young men.


    Dressed in uniform leather vests, leather pants, and boots, with various hairstyles in multiple colors, they wore various kinds of chains around their wrists or necks, very unconventional.


    On the left arm of these young men, each had a tattoo of a skull, and beneath the skull, three blood-red characters¡ªFlying Car Gang!

 Chapter 368 The Competition Begins

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 368 The Competition Begins</h4>


    Among them was a man at the forefront, wearing a red leather vest.


    His appearance was eptable, with long hair that cascaded down his shoulders, hanging loose and carelessly, his lips adorned with a lip ring that gave him an androgynous look.


    Under the lead of this androgynous long-haired man, the Flying Car Gang approached the Qi Yuan Racing Team.


    Seeing this, the faces of the Qi Yuan Racing Team members instantly turned stern and solemn, as if facing a formidable enemy.


    After all, they had just suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of the Flying Car Gang not long ago, and naturally, they dared not take it lightly.


    "Tsks tsk tsk, the Qi Yuan Racing Team is always so punctual. Didn¡¯t expect you to arrive this early. Considering how you¡¯ve kept your promise, maybe we¡¯ll consider letting you lose not too disgracefullyter on!"


    The long-haired man looked at Jiang Shiqi and others, his mouth curling up into a disdainful smirk, taunting them.


    As soon as he said this, the people from the Flying Car Gang behind him burst intoughter, filled with contempt.


    "Guo Linchao, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit too arrogant? Today is our home turf. Your Flying Car Gang better be prepared for a crushing defeat!"


    Ouyang Hao red at the long-haired man, snorted coldly, and said angrily.


    "Heh, who do I think it is? It¡¯s just a loser! What, it¡¯s only been two days, and you¡¯ve already forgotten how you lost so miserablyst time? I advise you to keep your tail tucked in and keep your mouth shut, to avoid further humiliation!"


    Guo Linchao gave a coldugh, his face full of disdainful mockery.


    "You!"


    Ouyang Hao¡¯s face turned beet-red with anger, staring dumbfoundedly, unable to find words to retort Guo Linchao.


    Last time, because Jiang Shiqi wasn¡¯t there, he, the Vice Captain, had led the team topete on the Flying Car Gang¡¯s territory. They ended up being utterly defeated by Guo Linchao and several race car drivers from the Flying Car Gang.


    Now thinking about the results of that race, Ouyang Hao felt humiliated.


    "Pfft, trash!"


    Guo Linchao nced at the speechless Ouyang Hao with contempt, then turned his head to look at Jiang Shiqi. A predatory glint shed in his eyes as he said with a lecherousugh,


    "I¡¯ve long heard that the captain of Qi Yuan Racing Team is an exceptional beauty. Seeing you today, it¡¯s indeed true! Little sister, are you interested ining to my car so we can have a proper chat about life? If you make me happy, perhaps I¡¯ll be in such a good mood that I¡¯ll let Qi Yuan Racing Team off today. It¡¯s very possible, you know!"


    "In your dreams!"


    Jiang Shiqi red at Guo Linchao coldly, her small face icy as she spoke.


    "Yo, a fiery one, I like that! Don¡¯t worry,ter I¡¯ll make you willingly take off your skirt, kneel between my legs, and beg me!"


    Guo Linchao said with a lecherous smile.


    "Are you going to race or not?"


    Jiang Shiqi said coldly.


    "Race, race, of course, we¡¯ll race! I have to beat you soundly and take your turf. How else will I make you willingly get in my car?"


    Guo Linchao said very arrogantly.


    Having said that, Guo Linchao dropped his smile, nced back at the people he¡¯d brought and those on the Qi Yuan Racing Team¡¯s side, then looking at Jiang Shiqi, he said,


    "Since both our sides have brought eight people here today, let¡¯s stick to the old rules: one-on-one battles. Each round, we¡¯ll send out one person. The winner continues to the next round, and the loser is eliminated. Whichever side runs out of people first, loses. Any questions?"


    "No problem, bring it on!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smirk, as she spoke.


    "Very well!"


    Guo Linchao nodded, then turned his head to look at a Flying Car Gang race car driver named Dongzi behind him and said, "Dongzi, you¡¯re up for the first round!"


    "Got it!"


    The race car driver named Dongzi nodded his head.


    "Wu Zhe, you go for it, and try to secure a victory in the first round for me!"


    Having seen that Guo Linchao¡¯s team had finished making their selection, Jiang Shiqi also turned her head to look at a young man beside her and spoke.


    "Shiqi sister, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely bring back a winning start for our team!"


    Wu Zhe nodded earnestly, thumping his chest as a guarantee.


    "Good, go for it, and good luck!"


    Jiang Shiqi patted Wu Zhe on the shoulder, offering encouragement.


    Then, Wu Zhe from the Qiyuan team and Dongzi from the Flying Car Gang both walked toward their vehicles to begin tuning them!


    Meanwhile, Ouyang Hao, along with a few others, took a table and a huge screen out of a car and set them up in front of everyone.


    Before tonight, Qiyuan team members had already installed infrared cameras all along the entire Dong¡¯an Mountain race course.


    There was one every twenty meters or so!


    These cameras were used to monitor and capture race conditions in real time along the entire track, and the disy screen was connected to these cameras.


    Once the racing showdown began, everyone could watch the race through this disy, which was extremely convenient.


    Otherwise, people would have had to follow the race and ry updates from different points along the way, which would have been very troublesome.


    While the Qiyuan team members were fiddling with the disy, the Flying Car Gang members, having nothing better to do, began to scan the Qiyuan team¡¯s vehicles.


    With this look, the members of the Flying Car Gang immediately noticed the white Santana parked on the roadside!


    It couldn¡¯t be helped; among the many sports cars, the white Santana was just too conspicuous.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Santana stood out, but rather,pared to the sports cars, it was just so trashy that it was hard not to draw attention.


    "Hey, there¡¯s even a Santana here!"


    "Hahaha, is the Qiyuan team so poor that they can¡¯t even afford cars now? Bringing this kind of trash car to make up the numbers, it¡¯s just too damn funny!"


    "Stop it, let me have a quietugh, hahaha!"


    The group from the Flying Car Gang, including the leader Guo Linchao, allughed scornfully.


    Listening to those mocking voices, the drivers of the Qiyuan team nearly felt mortified to death, wishing they could use a bulldozer to scoop up Chen Feng¡¯s white Santana and throw it as far away as possible, it was that embarrassing.


    Some of the drivers who were standing close to Chen Feng also hurriedly distanced themselves from him, their faces full of disgust.


    If they didn¡¯t still have to race, they would have driven off long ago.


    "Senior, I¡¯m really sorry about this!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi turned her head to look at Chen Feng, speaking with an apologetic face.


    "It¡¯s okay, focus on the race!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, apparently not taking it to heart at all.


    "Okay!"


    Seeing that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t angry, Jiang Shiqi also breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    Soon, the disy was powered on and adjusted.


    The two race car drivers prepared for thepetition were also ready, cing their cars on the starting line.


    Without much ado, the first round of thepetition began directly!


    Two expensive sports cars sped off in a cloud of smoke, heading along the mountain road into the dark, uninhabited mountain...

 Chapter 369: First Battle, Crushing Defeat!

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 369: First Battle, Crushing Defeat!</h4>


    Team Qi Yuan¡¯s Wu Zhe vs. Flying Car Gang¡¯s Dongzi.


    Both of their rides were quite simr.


    Driving for Team Qi Yuan was Wu Zhe in a Ferrari, while the Flying Car Gang¡¯s Dongzi took the wheel of a Lamborghini. In terms of performance, their cars were neck and neck, so what it came down to was their driving skills!


    Soon, the two sports cars hadpletely vanished from sight, and the onlookers quickly shifted their attention to the giant screen.


    Through the screen, they could clearly see the racing conditions on the track.


    At first, since it was a straight path, both cars were almost level, with no one taking the lead. They bitterly clung to each other, neither willing to give the other an inch.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi and the members of Team Qi Yuan all breathed a sigh of relief, the worry in their eyes fading slightly.


    Their greatest concern had been the initial straight path. As long as Wu Zhe didn¡¯t fall behind there, he could definitely leave the Flying Car Gang¡¯s Dongzi far behind in theter bendy parts of the race by leveraging his familiarity with the terrain.


    After all, Dong¡¯an Mountain was Team Qi Yuan¡¯s turf, and their grasp of the terrain far surpassed that of the Flying Car Gang¡ªthat¡¯s the home-field advantage!


    However,pared to the rxation of Team Qi Yuan, the Flying Car Gang didn¡¯t show any signs of tension.


    Guo Linchao and the rest of the Flying Car Gang looked at the screen with disdain, their faces showing no worry whatsoever.


    It was as if everything was under their control, full of confidence!


    Noticing this, Jiang Shiqi furrowed her brows, sensing that something was off.


    Logically, the Flying Car Gang should be worried about Dongzi not pulling ahead of Wu Zhe on the straight, considering they were well aware of their unfamiliarity with the terrain.


    But why did they seem so unconcerned now?


    Meanwhile, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mind was filled with doubts.


    On the screen, the two cars were almost done with the straight path leading up the mountain, about to enter theplex and numerous bends.


    Yet, until this point, the cars were still biting at each other¡¯s heels, with neither taking the lead.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Hao, who had felt mocked earlier, nced at Guo Linchao with a smirk, saying, "Captain Guo, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be disappointed this time. Your man didn¡¯t get the upper hand on the straight, and that means you stand no chance in the bends. This first round is ours to win for sure!


    "Oh? Is that so? Are you that certain? I somehow feel that it¡¯s your man who will lose,"


    Guo Linchao responded with a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmph, keep talking tough. Just wait and see how you lose!"


    Ouyang Hao huffed, turning his head away in frustration.


    Seeing this, the contempt in Guo Linchao¡¯s eyes grew even stronger.


    Jiang Shiqi had been observing the expressions of Guo Linchao and hispanions, feeling more and more that something was amiss. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the Flying Car Gang seemed quite confident.


    This caused her brows to knit together slightly.


    And just at that moment, Chen Feng said lightly, "I¡¯m afraid the result is about to be decided!"


    "Eh? Senior, who do you think will win?"


    Jiang Shiqi paused, then asked curiously.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "Of course! Come on, tell me!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded, urging him to continue.


    Upon hearing this, the surrounding Team Qi Yuan members also pricked up their ears, including Ouyang Hao; they all wanted to hear what Chen Feng had to say.


    "I think it¡¯s the Flying Car Gang!"


    Chen Feng said dismissively,


    "Heh, that¡¯s ridiculous. Kid, do you understand racing? Have you ever raced? Stop pretending to know what you¡¯re talking about here! Open your eyes and watch carefully; we¡¯reing up on the curve section, which we¡¯re very familiar with. Wu Zhe will soon gain the advantage and will also secure the final victory!" Ouyang Hao scoffed disdainfully as he nced at Chen Feng.


    The rest of the team members from Qiyuan also cast scornful looks at Chen Feng.


    Jiang Shiqi said nothing because she also thought that Wu Zhe would win the first race.


    To this, Chen Feng just smiled and shook his head, saying no more.


    On the monitor.


    The straight part of the track came to an end, and they reached the curve section.


    The first curve was a sharp bend.


    Wu Zhe from Team Qiyuan and Dongzi from the Flying Car Gang both slowed down their cars in tacit agreement.


    As they approached the curve, Wu Zhe, familiar with the track, hardly hesitated. He grabbed the steering wheel and executed a very cool drift, easily negotiating the tight curve and leaving Dongzi¡¯s Lamborghini behind.


    Seeing this, the people from Team Qiyuan in front of the screen erupted with cheers, their faces filled with joy and excitement.


    Ouyang Hao even more so.


    He nced at Chen Feng with disdain and sneered, "Kid, did you see that? You actually dared to say that someone from the Flying Car Gang would win. Open your eyes and take a good look at who¡¯s leading now!"


    However, just as Ouyang Hao finished speaking,


    Dongzi, who had been behind, suddenly rounded the curve at a very high speed and overtook Wu Zhe, who was slightly in the lead.


    This scene made everyone from Team Qiyuan startled, and the smiles on their faces froze on the spot.


    What happened?


    Wasn¡¯t Wu Zhe in the lead?


    How did Dongzi catch up?


    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t panic; there are many more curves ahead, and Wu Zhe will definitely catch up!" Ouyang Hao took a deep breath andforted himself.


    Hearing this, the rest of Team Qiyuan nodded and constantlyforted themselves inwardly.


    Only Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    Because he knew that from the first sharp turn, Wu Zhe had already lost!


    On the big screen, after Dongzi passed Wu Zhe, he elerated as if on steroids, widening the gap between him and Wu Zhe, quickly taking a significant lead.


    The members of Team Qiyuan, who had been expecting Wu Zhe to take the lead again, werepletely stunned on the spot.


    Especially Ouyang Hao; he looked as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes wide open in disbelief!


    Gradually, Dongzi extended his lead over Wu Zhe more and more, the gap between the two cars growing wider and wider.


    Eventually, Dongzi¡¯s Lamborghini was the first to cross the finish line, securing victory in the first round.


    And it was with a huge lead¡ªaplete victory!


    "tsk tsk tsk, it seems your home-field advantage isn¡¯t much after all. Who was it that said they would definitely win the first round?" Guo Linchao nced at Ouyang Hao and mocked coldly.


    At these words, Ouyang Hao felt his face burning.


    He had been absolutely certain that Wu Zhe was going to gain an advantage in the curve section and win the race.


    But the result now severely pped his face; not only did Wu Zhe lose, but he lost miserably.


    This made Ouyang Hao¡¯s face incredibly unsightly, and if there had been a crack in the ground, he certainly would have dived in right away!

 Chapter 370: Duel Between Deputy Teams

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 370: Duel Between Deputy Teams</h4>


    Not only Ouyang Hao, but the entire Huaxia Racing Team¡¯s expressions were pretty grim.


    Their previously brimming confidence now wilted like frostbitten eggnts.


    Among them, Wu Zhe¡¯s driving skills were considered quite good, and he was also familiar with the terrain, but even so, he couldn¡¯t secure a win, which was a huge blow to their confidence!


    The most crucial part was, they still didn¡¯t understand why Dongzi dared to suddenly elerate during a sharp turn!


    How confident must one be in their own skills to do something like that?


    Speeding up on a sharp curve could easily result in rolling the car and losing lives!


    The more the members of Huaxia Racing Team thought about it, the less they understood; even with their thorough knowledge of the track, they would never dare to do something like that.


    About ten minutester, Dongzi from the Flying Car Gang and the defeated Wu Zhe drove back to the starting point.


    "Haha, Dongzi is awesome!"


    "Dongzi is mighty!"


    As soon as Dongzi got out of the car, the members of the Flying Car Gang immediately surrounded him, celebrating with various cheers.


    Encircled and cheered on by the crowd, Dongzi¡¯s face was full of pride.


    He turned around, looked at Wu Zhe who had just gotten out of the car as well, and sneered disdainfully,


    "Trash is trash, what does it matter if it¡¯s your home ground? With your kind of driving skills, I¡¯d advise you to just go back and be your rich second generation!"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Zhe¡¯s face slightly changed, and he clenched his teeth.


    He wanted to retort, but couldn¡¯t find the words, and had to swallow his frustration.


    There was no way around it, because the loser was him!


    "Shiqi, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve let you down, I¡¯ve disappointed everyone!"


    Wu Zhe returned to the Huaxia Racing Team¡¯s side, looked at Jiang Shiqi and the rest of the team, and said apologetically.


    "Hmph, what a loser. Who was it that guaranteed us a great start earlier? Huh? You even lost to someone else on our most familiar track, the Flying Car Gang is right, trash is trash. After this, I think you should just leave the Huaxia Racing Team and continue being your rich second generation!"


    Ouyang Hao scoffed harshly.


    After all, it was Wu Zhe who lost the race, causing him to be embarrassed and lose face.


    So now, he was venting all his anger on Wu Zhe.


    "I..."


    Wu Zhe felt aggrieved, because he had tried his best, but the skill discrepancy was just insurmountable.


    "What ¡¯I¡¯? It¡¯s all because of you, we in the Huaxia Racing Team have lost all our dignity!"


    Ouyang Hao red at Wu Zhe and said.


    The teammates hadn¡¯t originally thought this way, but hearing Ouyang Hao speak, they also cast ming nces at Wu Zhe.


    Wu Zhe, feeling these usatory stares, couldn¡¯t describe how awful he felt. His face was filled with remorse and guilt, "I¡¯m really sorry everyone!"


    "What¡¯s the use of being sorry? We¡¯ve already lost the first round!"


    Ouyang Hao was relentless.


    "Ouyang Hao, will you ever let it go?" Jiang Shiqi red at Ouyang Hao and said coldly.


    At her words, Ouyang Hao immediately shut his mouth.


    Then, Jiang Shiqi turned to Wu Zhe andforted him, "Wu Zhe, you did your best, and this was only the first round. We still have a chance, don¡¯t worry!"


    After speaking, Jiang Shiqi looked at the rest of the team and said, "You all shouldn¡¯t me Wu Zhe anymore. He did his utmost. It was just the first round; the race has only just begun. We still have a chance!"


    "Alright!"


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this.


    "Shiqi, thank you!"


    Wu Zhe, with eyes red, looked at Jiang Shiqi with gratitude.


    "No worries!"


    Jiang Shiqi waved her hand, then turned her head towards Ouyang Hao and said, "You¡¯re up for the second round!"


    "No problem!"


    Ouyang Hao nodded confidently, then looked at Wu Zhe, sneered, and said, "Keep your eyes wide open and watch how I beat that trash, you piece of garbage!"


    After speaking, he turned and got into his own car.


    Since Dongzi from the Flying Car Gang had won the first round, he could continue in thepetition!


    Everything was ready, and the second round began immediately.


    The cars of Ouyang Hao and Dongzi shot out like arrows released from bows, quickly disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Everyone hurriedly looked to the screen.


    At first, just like the first round, the two were neck and neck on the straight stretch until they reached the curve and the situation began to change.


    Dongzi from the Flying Car Gang tried to use the curve to speed past Ouyang Hao, but it must be said that as the vice-captain from Huaxia, although somewhat arrogant, he possessed real skill. He wasn¡¯t overtaken like Wu Zhe; instead, he used the terrain to his advantage and gradually gained the upper hand.


    Gradually, Ouyang Hao pulled further ahead of Dongzi and finally broke through the finish line, winning the second round.


    Seeing this, the Huaxia team burst into cheers!


    "Long live Brother Hao!"


    "Brother Hao is invincible, so cool!"


    Everyone was shouting excitedly.


    The mood of the team, which had been downcast, was now greatly uplifted!


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi smiled slightly, then turned her head towards the Flying Car Gang.


    However, the next moment, her brows furrowed slightly.


    She noticed that Guo Linchao and the members of the Flying Car Gang didn¡¯t seem dejected by Dongzi¡¯s loss; instead, they all wore faint smiles, as if everything was still within their control.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi couldn¡¯t help but feel a foreboding sense of unease.


    But not knowing where this foreboding came from, she could only suppress her worries for the time being.


    Thus, using the terrain to his advantage and his skilled driving, Ouyang Hao, after defeating Dongzi, sessively beat two more drivers from the Flying Car Gang in both the third and fourth rounds.v


    So far, three of the eight members from the Flying Car Gang had been defeated, all by Ouyang Hao!


    Everyone from the Huaxia team was almost too excited to handle it, idolizing Ouyang Hao to the extreme, praising him with titles like "Huaxia Car King" and "Dong¡¯an Mountain Car God."


    Praised to the skies, Ouyang Hao walked as if he owned the ce, supremely arrogant, with disdain for everything.


    The fifth round was about to begin.


    This time, the Flying Car Gang couldn¡¯t take Ouyang Hao lightly anymore and sent out their vice-captain, Tian Yuanguang.


    He was a nerdy-looking, thin and short man.


    But his driving skills were second only to Captain Guo Linchao in the Flying Car Gang and highly respected by his peers.


    Thest time at the Flying Car Gang¡¯s territory, it was Tian Yuanguang who had single-handedly defeated almost half of the Huaxia team with his strength, a formidable opponent who deserved attention.

 Chapter 371: I Think You Will Lose

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 371: I Think You Will Lose</h4>


    However, at this moment, Ouyang Hao, who had already won three consecutive rounds, had be somewhat overinted with his own sess. Seeing Tian Yuanguang step up, he didn¡¯t take him seriously at all,pletely disdainful.


    "Ouyang Hao, Tian Yuanguang has considerable strength, so you must be careful!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi frowned slightly and admonished.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Sister Shiqi, Tian Yuanguang is nothing to be afraid of. Watch me wipe out their entire team by myself!"


    Ouyang Hao said confidently.


    After speaking, he turned his head toward Chen Feng and asked with a smug face, "Hey, who do you think will win this time?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng turned to look at Tian Yuanguang and then at Tian Yuanguang¡¯s car.


    It was a yellow Aston Martin sports car.


    When Chen Feng¡¯s gaze moved to the four wheels of the Aston Martin, it paused slightly, he squinted his eyes, then turned back, looked at Ouyang Hao, smiled lightly, and said, "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    "No shit!"


    Ouyang Hao gave Chen Feng a disdainful look, impatiently.


    "I think... you¡¯ll lose!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ha, ha, ha! What a joke, the funniest I¡¯ve heard in my whole life! I¡¯ve won three rounds in a row, and you say I¡¯ll lose! Fine, I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯m going to beat their whole team. You just wait to be embarrassed!"


    Ouyang Haoughed arrogantly.


    Chen Feng just smiled and shook his head, saying nothing.


    The fifth round began!


    Both cars burst forth from the starting line.


    Everyone initially thought that this round would be like the previous four, with a tie on the straights and the decision made on the bends.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the Flying Car Gang¡¯s Vice-Captain, Tian Yuanguang, took a huge lead on the straight,pletely surpassing Ouyang Hao.


    This scene left everyone on the Qi Yuan Team in astonishment.


    On the surface, the performance of Tian Yuanguang and Ouyang Hao¡¯s cars should be simr; normally, they should be neck and neck on the straight, so how could this be?


    Although the crowd was surprised, they were not yet panicking.


    Ouyang Hao, who had won three consecutive rounds, was like the War God in their hearts, and they believed firmly that Ouyang Hao would surely overtake Tian Yuanguang in the uing bends.


    However, reality dealt the Qi Yuan Team another heavy blow!


    Even on the bends, Tian Yuanguang remained far ahead, and in the end, he won with a vast advantage over Ouyang Hao!


    At this moment, the members of the Flying Car Gang cheered uproariously, while the atmosphere on the Qi Yuan Team¡¯s side was the pr opposite, silent, each person dumbstruck.


    They had thought it would be a fierce battle, but they hadn¡¯t expected Ouyang Hao to lose so miserably, so thoroughly!


    This made them feel absolutely incredulous!


    "As expected!"


    And just then, Chen Feng¡¯s calm voice rang out.


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned their heads to look at Chen Feng, their eyes full of amazement.


    Because Chen Feng had predicted the oues of the races twice, and got them both right, they found it equally incredulous!


    "Senior, howe you guessed so urately?" Jiang Shiqi asked with a full face of curiosity.


    "It¡¯s not a guess. Later, you can take a closer look at Tian Yuanguang¡¯s car. His car has gone through professional modifications. Performance-wise, it¡¯s surpassed ordinary sports cars; it could even be used in amateur racing leagues!" Chen Feng stated indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, the members of Team Qiyuan were all taken aback.


    And right at that very moment, Tian Yuanguang returned to the spot with his car. Everyone hastily examined Tian Yuanguang¡¯s car, and since they were all into car racing, it didn¡¯t take long for them to notice something off about the car, particrly the four wheels, which obviously had been modified for racing!


    Realizing this, everyone had an epiphany. Now they finally understood why Tian Yuanguang had taken a significant lead from the start.


    For this, the members of Team Qiyuan internally cursed Tian Yuanguang and the Flying Car Gang for their shamelessness.


    Yet, they were powerless to do anything about it; after all, there were no explicit rules against using modified cars before the race started, so technically, the Flying Car Gang wasn¡¯t cheating.


    Jiang Shiqi understood this as well, but what surprised her was how Chen Feng, who didn¡¯t race, knew so much, and how he was able to spot Tian Yuanguang¡¯s car modifications before anyone else had.


    With this in mind, Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng, blinked herrge eyes, and asked earnestly, "Senior, how do you know all this? Have you participated in car racing before?"


    "That...is a secret!" Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    In reality, he originally knew nothing about car racing, and the only reason he understood so much was entirely by chance.


    Once, while on a mission in Europe, Chen Feng was driving a Jeep to a terrorist hideout, nning to eliminate the terrorists inside.


    On the way there, he inadvertently overtook an expensive Bugatti Veyron sports car.


    The owner of the sports car was also stubborn and couldn¡¯t stand being overtaken by a lousy Jeep. Flooring the gas pedal, he tried to overtake Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was solely focused on reaching the terrorist hideout in time; he worried that arrivingte would allow the terrorists to escape.


    So he pressed the gas pedal frantically, speeding through the continuous traffic without slowing down, not even noticing the Bugatti Veyron behind him.


    In this manner, Chen Feng sprinted all the way, while the Bugatti Veyron desperately chased after him, only to fail to catch up with Chen Feng¡¯s Jeep, which ended up leaving it far behind.


    Chen Feng reached the terrorist hideout and eliminated the terrorists before the Bugatti Veyron caught up.


    Feeling surprised at the time and about to ask why the owner wanted to chase him, the owner immediately knelt down before Chen Feng, wanting to take him as a master.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t too interested, but the fellow was incredibly persistent and even imed to be the world¡¯s Car God, very wealthy, promising Chen Feng a lot of money if he agreed to take him as a disciple.


    Ever since then, this guy had been pestering Chen Feng every day to take him as a disciple.


    Chen Feng, somewhat annoyed by the persistence, reluctantly agreed and randomly imparted some tips to the fellow.


    It was onlyter that Chen Feng discovered that the guy had been telling the truth. He truly was the champion of the global car racing grand finals, the real Car God, known as Roger Bert, the Lightning Car God.


    Since then, while guiding Roger Bert, Chen Feng had also incidentally learned some professional racing knowledge from him, which gave him some understanding of the racing world.


    That was why Chen Feng could tell at a nce that Tian Yuanguang¡¯s car was modified for racing.


    Of course, these things Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Jiang Shiqi, because they did sound quite unbelievable.

 Chapter 372: Impressive Driving Skills

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 372: Impressive Driving Skills</h4>


    Tian Yuanguang¡¯s car hadn¡¯t been back long when Ouyang Hao also drove back.


    But now his face no longer held the arrogance and confidence from before, only endless embarrassment and awkwardness.


    He really wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into; it was just too humiliating.


    Especially when he thought back to the confident words he had boasted before the race, his entire face felt on fire.


    "Yo, isn¡¯t that the Ouyang Hao who imed he¡¯d wipe out our whole team? You¡¯ve got the nerve toe back? If I were you, I¡¯d have hit the road in my car long ago!"


    Guo Linchao looked at Ouyang Hao getting out of the car and hooked a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth as he jeered.


    "Hmph!"


    Ouyang Hao gave a cold snort with a sour face and walked toward the Qi Yuan team, looking disheveled.


    The members of Qi Yuan team were all looking at him as well.


    Those looks made Ouyang Hao very ufortable.


    Because he felt that those looks were filled with mockery.


    "What are you looking at? If you¡¯ve got the skills, get on!"


    Ouyang Hao glowered fiercely at everyone and snapped.


    Seeing this, everyone just shrugged their shoulders and ignored him, turning their heads away.


    They all knew that this time Ouyang Hao was thoroughly rattled, so it was better not to provoke him for the time being.


    When Ouyang Hao saw that nobody was paying attention to him, he had nowhere to vent his anger and could only stamp his feet in ce, then turned and walked to the side.


    From beginning to end, no one paid any more attention to him, because no one cares about a loser.


    Ouyang Hao couldn¡¯t be more annoyed.


    Just a short while ago, everyone had been praising his driving skills, calling him the undisputed Car God; but now that he had lost, there wasn¡¯t even anyone tofort him.


    This huge drop from grace made Ouyang Hao¡¯s heart suffer greatly.


    Jiang Shiqi also didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Ouyang Hao because the next round was starting imminently, so she just nced at Ouyang Hao and quickly sent someone up to race...


    However, having a modified car, Tian Yuanguang was on a roll, winning one round after another.


    After several rounds, there was only one member left who had lost on Qi Yuan team¡¯s side, besides Jiang Shiqi herself, the Captain who had not yet yed.


    Six people had already lost, including Wu Zhe who fought first, the other five people, Ouyang Hao included, all lost to Tian Yuanguang!


    The five consecutive defeats had brought Qi Yuan team¡¯s morale to an all-time low.


    At this moment, the expressions on the faces of Qi Yuan team members were very ugly.


    Because if they lost two more matches, they would havepletely lost tonight¡¯s race, and Dong¡¯an Mountain track would have to be handed over to the Flying Car Gang.


    "Shiqi sis, what should we do?"


    The members of Qi Yuan team all looked at Jiang Shiqi with woeful faces and asked.


    "Don¡¯t worry, everyone, there¡¯s still me. Next round, I¡¯m up!"


    Jiang Shiqi said with a slight smile.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded their heads. They still had a lot of faith in Jiang Shiqi¡¯s driving skills.


    Jiang Shiqi could be the Captain of Qi Yuan team, and win their respect, with her proficient driving skills that had conquered them all!


    "Senior, I¡¯m off then, ha!"


    Jiang Shiqi said to Chen Feng, then walked towards a Maserati.


    This was the car of a teammate who had already lost. Jiang Shiqi¡¯s car had been sent for maintenance, so she had no choice but to use the teammate¡¯s vehicle.


    Everything was ready, and the race began!


    Both started at the same time, but soon, Tian Yuanguang had taken the lead over Jiang Shiqi.


    There was no helping it, a carefully modified car indeed had a significant performance advantage over one that hadn¡¯t been modified.


    Seeing Jiang Shiqi falling behind, the faces of the Shiqi-Yuan team members slightly changed, their eyes filled with worry.


    But quickly, they reached the bend in the track.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, upon entering the bend, Tian Yuanguang did not continue to lead as before. Instead, Jiang Shiqi began closing the gap little by little.


    Finally, at an S-bend, Jiang Shiqi executed a beautiful tail flick drift and sessfully overtook Tian Yuanguang, leading all the way to break through the finish line and win this round of the race!


    "Beautiful! Long live Sister Shiqi!"


    The Shiqi-Yuan team burst into cheers.


    The pressure from Tian Yuanguang had been too great, winning five rounds with formidable strength, not to mention the assistance of his modified racer, they were really afraid Jiang Shiqi wouldn¡¯t be able to beat him.


    Fortunately, Jiang Shiqi was one step ahead in skill and ultimately won.


    Otherwise, if Jiang Shiqi had also lost, the Shiqi-Yuan team would really be out of options.


    "I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so good at driving; she¡¯s already reached the level of an amateur racer!"


    Chen Feng was surprised by Jiang Shiqi¡¯s victory, a sh of amazement crossing his eyes.


    Because he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Shiqi, this little loli, to be so formidable behind the wheel.


    With Jiang Shiqi¡¯s current driving skills, she could participate in amateur leagues or even secondary leagues, and even winning a prize wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    This was quite unexpected for Chen Feng.


    It seemed that the Shiqi-Yuan team members respected Jiang Shiqi not only because of her status as Captain but, most importantly, due to Jiang Shiqi¡¯s strength!


    Thepetition continued.


    Indeed, Jiang Shiqi was impressive. In the following rounds, she defeated several members of the Flying Car Gang in a row, until only Guo Linchao was left on their side!


    All the other members were defeated!


    At that moment, the faces of the Shiqi-Yuan team were filled with joy, every single one of them extremely excited.


    Because now on the Flying Car Gang¡¯s side, there was only the Captain, Guo Linchao left, whereas on the Shiqi-Yuan team side, there were Jiang Shiqi and another member.


    Looking at the numbers, two against one, they had an absolute advantage!


    As long as Jiang Shiqi won against Guo Linchao, then tonight¡¯s race would bepletely secured!


    The Shiqi-Yuan team grew more and more thrilled as they thought about it.


    In contrast, the expressions of the Flying Car Gang members were no longer asposed as before.


    Even Captain Guo Linchao¡¯s face had turned slightly gloomy, a trace of seriousness shing in his eyes.


    Clearly, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s outstanding performance had made him feel threatened!


    "It¡¯s really a surprise, I¡¯d heard that the Captain of the Shiqi-Yuan team was not only pretty and cute, but also first-ss in driving skills. Seeing you today, it¡¯s really as they say. Honestly, if we raced seriously, I might not necessarily be your match," said Guo Linchao, looking at Jiang Shiqi with narrowed eyes, in a cold voice.


    "So you¡¯re nning to surrender now?" Jiang Shiqi said with a coldugh.


    "Surrender? You underestimate us, the Flying Car Gang," Guo Linchao said with a derisive smile.


    "Then stop the nonsense ande on up! Let¡¯s decide the winner," Jiang Shiqi said coldly.


    "Heh, Captain Jiang, I really did want to have a good contest with you tonight, but unfortunately, it seems there won¡¯t be a chance now!" Guo Linchao said with a shake of his head and a coldugh.

 Chapter 373: The Car King of Jiangnan

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 373: The Car King of Jiangnan</h4>


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed, puzzlement in her voice.


    Guo Linchao just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he turned and walked toward his Lamborghini, reached out to open the car door, bent down, and respectfully addressed the person inside, "Brother Qin, would you please lend a hand to help us out?"


    As soon as Guo Linchao finished speaking, a handsome young man in a white tracksuit with neatly trimmed short hair stepped out of the car.


    Seeing this, everyone on Team Qiyuan, including Jiang Shiqi, was slightly taken aback¡ªthey had not expected someone else to be in the car!


    What was even more important was that even Guo Linchao, Captain of the Flying Car Gang, was treating this person with such respect. So, who exactly was this person?


    After getting out of the car, the handsome young man looked around casually at everyone and said indifferently, "About to lose?"


    "That¡¯s right. The captain of Team Qiyuan does have some skill. Now our Flying Car Gang only has me left to race. If I lose too, then the Flying Car Gang will havepletely lost. So, I want to ask Brother Qin to take my ce in the race and help the Flying Car Gang win!"


    Guo Linchao nodded, speaking with utmost respect.


    "Ah,peting with a bunch of garbage is really boring."


    The young man nced at Jiang Shiqi and the rest of Team Qiyuan with a hint of disdain in his eyes, speaking with an arrogant tone.


    At these words, members of Team Qiyuan sent angry nces toward the young man.


    It was one thing for the young man to insult them, but it was uneptable for him to insult Jiang Shiqi.


    In their eyes, Jiang Shiqi, who had turned the tide, was the supreme Car God, not to be disrespected by anyone.


    "Watch your words, kid!"


    "That¡¯s right! The race hasn¡¯t even started and you¡¯re already acting like a big shot. Be careful, or our Sister Shiqi will give you a thrashing!"


    The people from Team Qiyuan spoke defiantly.


    "A thrashing? Haha. If it wasn¡¯t for tonight, you wouldn¡¯t even qualify to race against me. What thrashing? A bunch of trash!"


    The young man cast a disdainful look at the members of Team Qiyuan, speaking arrogantly.


    "Damn, I can¡¯t stand for this. Sister Shiqi, crush him thoroughly, and show him what a real Car God is!"


    "Exactly! Crush this brat!"


    The members of Team Qiyuan eximed angrily.


    Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t speak. Instead, she coldly watched the young man and asked, "Who are you?"


    Hearing this, the young man smirked and turned his head to give Guo Linchao a nce.


    Guo Linchao immediately understood the meaning behind the young man¡¯s gaze and hastily cleared his throat twice, raising his head proudly and pointing at the young man while introducing to the crowd, "Everyone, listen up. This is the most outstanding leading disciple of the Asian Car God, the recent champion of the Jiangnan Tournament, and the new reigning King of Racers in Jiangnan... Qin Ruofan!"


    As soon as Guo Linchao uttered these words, everyone from Team Qiyuan was stunned, their faces filled with shock.


    You see, the Jiangnan Tournament is a real professional race.


    Without exception, all participants in this tournament are true professional race car drivers!


    And they all need to have top-notch skills to be invited; ordinary racers wouldn¡¯t even qualify to participate.


    Amateurs like them, who race in secret, have a huge gap in skillspared to those professional racers, let aloneparing to the top racers. It¡¯s like one is in the sky, and the other is on the ground.


    And this Qin Ruofan was able to win the championship in the highlypetitive Jiangnan Tournament, which showed just how incredibly skilled he was!


    But what was even more terrifying was his identity!


    He was actually the senior disciple of the Asian Car God!


    In all of Asia, there¡¯s only one person known as the Asian Car God, and that is Li Yuanjun!


    This is definitely a legendary figure; a young man who conquered Huaxia unbeaten and went on to win across the whole of Asia, earning the title of Asian Car God, and to this day remains unmatched in Asia!


    And this Qin Ruofan is his disciple, so could his driving skills be average?


    At this moment, the faces of the Team Qiyuan members became quite unsightly.


    With the King of Racers of Jiangnan showing up, how could they continue topete? It wasn¡¯t just about Jiang Shiqi; even ten Jiang Shiqis wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Qin Ruofan!


    After all, amateurs are just amateurs, the gap between them and professional drivers is immense, especially when ites to a professional race champion. There¡¯s simply noparing!


    "Guo Linchao, this is a matter between our two teams. Bringing in a ringer seems a bit against the rules, doesn¡¯t it?"


    Jiang Shiqi said with an ugly expression.


    She knew her own strength well; she could dominate these amateurs, but facing a professional race champion like Qin Ruofan was like a minnow encountering a whale!


    "Rules are made by people, and besides, we didn¡¯t specify that bringing in outside help was forbidden before thepetition. So I can invite help, and so can you. If you¡¯ve got the guts, go invite someone right now. I definitely won¡¯t stop you. But if you can¡¯t get anyone, don¡¯t me me!"


    Guo Linchao said shamelessly.


    "You... Despicable!"


    Jiang Shiqi bit her silver teeth and said with an icy face.


    The rest of the members of the Qi Yuan racing team were also ring at Guo Linchao indignantly, wishing they could rush up and tear him to pieces.


    But no matter how much they hated or resented it, they were powerless to change the current situation.


    Like with car modifications, before the race, there was indeed no prohibition against this, it was simply agreed that each side would provide eight people; everything else was left open.


    So all they could do was watch Guo Linchao act unscrupulously, unable to do anything about it.


    And as for Qi Yuan Team trying to call for external assistance, that waspletely futile.


    Not to mention whether professional racers would be willing toe, even if they did, could they match up to Qin Ruofan, the Jiangnan Car King?


    In all of Huaxia, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be many who could beat Qin Ruofan.


    To invite a presence of that caliber was utterly beyond their reach!


    So, it was certain that tonight, Qi Yuan Team was doomed to defeat.


    Thinking of this, everyone on the Qi Yuan Team felt a wave of despair¡ªindeed, they had still lost!


    "Enough talk, are we racing or not? If we¡¯re racing, let¡¯s start. If not, just admit defeat and hand over the turf!"


    Guo Linchao said arrogantly.


    "I, Jiang Shiqi, will never admit defeat!"


    Jiang Shiqi clenched her teeth and then immediately got into the car.


    "Humph, overestimating yourself!"


    Guo Linchao snorted disdainfully, then turned to Qin Ruofan with a look of respect and said, "Brother Qin, please show them what a real Car God is like!"


    "Alright."


    Qin Ruofan nodded haughtily and then also got into the car.


    The race began!


    The Jiangnan Car King truly lived up to his name¡ªthe strength of a professional champion wasn¡¯t just for show. Right from the start, Jiang Shiqi, who had always dominated with crushing victories, was directly beaten and fell behind, with Qin Ruofan leading all the way.


    Although Jiang Shiqi refused to admit weakness, helplessly, the gap in skill was too great; she still couldn¡¯t catch up with Qin Ruofan, and the oue of the race was predictable¡ªQin Ruofan won with an overwhelming advantage!


    Jiang Shiqi suffered a crushing defeat!


    By now, every member of Qi Yuan Team¡¯s faces were incredibly somber.


    Even though they had one more team member yet to race, since their captain, Jiang Shiqi, had lost, how could the remaining member possibly win against Qin Ruofan?


    At this moment, everyone on the Qi Yuan Team felt extreme despair.


    Because it seemed as if everything had been predetermined.


    Were they really going to lose just like that?


    Jiang Shiqi was still sitting in the car, unwilling toe out, her face deathly pale, her expression one of agony, clearly very unwilling to ept this oue.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of distress and reluctance to see her in pain.


    Forget it, I¡¯m still too softhearted!


    Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile, then walked towards Jiang Shiqi...

 Chapter 374: Is He Here to Make Us Laugh?

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 374: Is He Here to Make Us Laugh?</h4>


    Jiang Shiqi sat in the car, and even though she was utterly unwilling to ept it, the fact was there was no chance of victory for the Qiyuan Racing Team.


    This caused despair to surface on Jiang Shiqi¡¯s delicate face.


    In the end, she decided to let thest team member forfeit, as there was simply no need to continue thepetition. She wasn¡¯t a match for Qin Ruofan, let alone the remaining team member.


    If they continued, they were bound to lose, which would not only further damage their own confidence and morale but also boost the Flying Car Gang¡¯s prestige.


    So, it was better to just forfeit.


    Thinking this, Jiang Shiqi sighed and then pushed the car door open, ready to get out.


    However, just then, a tall and slender figure stood in front of her.


    It was none other than Chen Feng!


    "Senior?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng, who was blocking her way, and asked in confusion.


    "You¡¯re ready to give up?"


    Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "What else can we do? The other side has a professional racing champion, the King of Racing in Jiangnan. We¡¯re no match for him!"


    Jiang Shiqi said with an unwilling expression.


    "Do you want to win against him?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "Of course, I do, but how could that possibly..."


    Jiang Shiqi sighed, her face full of dejection as she lowered her head. However, in the next moment, as if she suddenly remembered something, she quickly raised her head, looking at Chen Feng with wide-open eyes in surprise, "Senior, do you have a way?"


    "Of course!"


    Chen Feng replied with a slight smirk and a nod.


    "What way?"


    Jiang Shiqi asked with a look of anticipation.


    Hearing this, everyone from the Qiyuan Racing Team also looked towards Chen Feng inquiringly.


    Although no one believed Chen Feng had a way to turn defeat into victory, given the current situation, they were all curious about what method Chen Feng could possibly suggest.


    "My method is... give thest spot to me. Let me race him!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, everyone present was stunned!


    "Hahaha, you¡¯re making meugh, aren¡¯t you? The opponent is the King of Racing in Jiangnan. What about you? A trash with no car even to his name, what are you going topete with? Your mouth?"


    Ouyang Hao burst intoughter on the spot, mocking him.


    Previously, after losing to Tian Yuanguang, he had been lurking on the side, silent for quite some time.


    Firstly, because he had no face to speak, and secondly, because he had boasted about pping Chen Feng¡¯s face before the race, only to end up pping his own, so he was too embarrassed to speak up again.


    But now, at this very moment, Chen Feng was boldly iming he wanted to face off against the King of Racing in Jiangnan.


    This seemed to him like the funniest joke he had heard in the twenty-first century.


    Moreover, he felt that the moment to p Chen Feng¡¯s face had finally arrived.


    The members of the Qiyuan Racing Team all looked at Chen Feng with scornful faces, their eyes filled with disdain.


    Clearly, in their eyes, Chen Feng was an idiot who overestimated himself.


    Even though Chen Feng had correctly predicted the oue of the previous two races, it didn¡¯t mean he could actually win against the King of Racing in Jiangnan!


    So, at this moment, without exception, no one was optimistic about Chen Feng.


    "Senior, are you sure?"


    Jiang Shiqi maintained herposure, herrge eyes ring at Chen Feng as she asked with all seriousness,


    "Given the situation we¡¯re in now, does it even matter if we have any confidence? Either way, we are going to lose, and it¡¯s all the same regardless of whopetes!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the members of Team Qi Yuan were momentarily speechless.


    Because it was true, the skill of the Jiangnan race king was undeniable, and anyone who went up would lose, so at this point, it didn¡¯t really matter whopeted, it wouldn¡¯t greatly affect the oue.


    "Fine, then give my spot to him, let him race!"


    Another remaining member of Team Qi Yuan nodded and said to Jiang Shiqi.


    He had thought it through; since he would be utterly defeated by the Jiangnan race king himself, it might as well be Chen Feng who took the beating. After all, it would be Chen Feng who lost face in the end.


    Since the person concerned had put it that way, the rest naturally had nothing more to say.


    Jiang Shiqi nodded and said to the senior, "Alright, Senior, then I am entrusting this to you, and I hope you don¡¯t disappoint your junior sister. If you truly win, I¡¯ll agree to one of your conditions!"


    "Oh? Any condition? Could that kind of condition be possible?"


    Chen Feng asked with a sly grin curling at the corner of his mouth, clearly interested.


    "Yes! Any!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded and said.


    However, no sooner had she finished speaking than Jiang Shiqi noticed the mischievous smile on Chen Feng¡¯s lips and the implication in his words.


    This caused Shiqi¡¯s face to flush red on the spot, she lowered her head in extreme shyness, hardly daring to meet Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, and said softly, "Oh, Senior, stop teasing!"


    "Haha!"


    Chen Fengughed triumphantly and then immediately turned and headed toward his white Santana.


    The onlookers were stunned, their eyes filled with confusion.


    "Senior, where are you going?"


    Jiang Shiqi also asked, her face full of bewilderment.


    "I¡¯m bringing my car over, how else would I race?"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and exined.


    "Ah? You¡¯re going to race in your Santana?"


    Jiang Shiqi was shocked, disbelief painted across her face.


    She had intended to let Chen Feng drive her Maserati.


    This Maserati, though not modified, was already fairly decent in performance and at the very least wouldn¡¯t be too far behind.


    But to her surprise, Chen Feng actually wanted to race in a Santana, which she foundpletely inconceivable.


    Considering how a few tens of thousands worth of Santanapared to these sports cars, some worth millions, were simply worlds apart in performance in every respect and notparable at all.


    In car racing, although the driver¡¯s skills are of utmost importance, the performance of the vehicle cannot be ignored!


    Just now, Tian Yuanguang, driving a modified Aston Martin, was able to achieve such a great advantage in the straightaway.


    If Chen Feng were to race in a Santana, wouldn¡¯t he be left so far behind that the taillights of thepetition wouldn¡¯t even be visible?


    "Hahaha, this clown is going to kill me withughter, he really wants to race in a broken Santana against sports cars, and the opponent is even the Jiangnan race king, damn, let me take a moment tough in silence, this is just too damn stupid, hahaha!"


    Ouyang Hao clutched his stomach,ughter bringing him to tears.


    "This guy is just joking around, isn¡¯t it obvious that he¡¯s going to embarrass our Team Qi Yuan?"


    "Exactly, I don¡¯t know where Shiqi found such a clown, this is totally here for theughs!"


    "Sigh, this time we¡¯re going to lose face big time!"


    The members of Team Qi Yuan had expressions like they were looking at a lunatic, sighing as they watched Chen Feng.


    They already felt there was no hope of winning, and now, not only would they not win, they were going to lose face in a major way.


    From then on, Team Qi Yuan would probably be theughingstock of the entire amateur racingmunity...

 Chapter 375 Santana VS Lamborghini

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 375 Santana VS Lamborghini</h4>


    Amid scornful, disdainful, and questioning gazes, Chen Feng walked towards his white Santana, driving it to the starting line and parking alongside Qin Ruofan and his Lamborghini.


    The appearance of Chen Feng and his white Santana immediately caught the attention of the members of the Flying Car Gang.


    "Damn, am I seeing this right? Is this kid really going to race the Jiangnan Racing King in a Santana? Is he here to make usugh?"


    One of the Flying Car Gang members said mockingly.


    "Haha, you¡¯re not wrong, I saw it too, indeed it¡¯s a Santana. It looks like the Qiyuan team has given up and sent a fool to liven up the atmosphere, oh my god, I¡¯m going to dieughing!"


    Another member of the Flying Car Gang burst intoughter, his voice full of contempt.


    The rest of the Flying Car Gang also cast scornful and mocking nces at Chen Feng and his white Santana.


    If it had been Chen Feng in a sports car racing against the Jiangnan Racing King, they might only think that Chen Feng was overestimating himself.


    But now, Chen Feng driving an old Santana topete with the Jiangnan Racing King made them think he must be insane!


    "Captain Jiang, is your Qiyuan team out of people and cars that you sent such a moron to make usugh? If you want to concede, just say so. I would happily ept, no need to be so indirect! Hahaha!"


    Guo Linchaoughed loudly as he spoke to Jiang Shiqi.


    Jiang Shiqi bit her lip and did not respond.


    The rest of the Qiyuan team quickly turned their heads away, dodging the gazes of the Flying Car Gang members.


    At this moment, they all felt they were about to die of embarrassment.


    "Kid, are you really racing me with this piece of junk? Get lost and bring someone else; don¡¯t dirty my eyes!"


    Qin Ruofan nced at Chen Feng, his face full of arrogance.


    "Am I to understand that you¡¯re afraid?" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "What a joke, the word ¡¯fear¡¯ does not exist in my dictionary, got it? Moreover, what qualifies you to make me afraid of you?" Qin Ruofan replied disdainfully.


    "Then race me, otherwise, it just proves you¡¯re scared!" Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Kid, are you provoking me? Good, it¡¯s been a long time since I had fun ying around with someone, enjoying the thrill of the game. Since you¡¯ve willinglye to me, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!" Qin Ruofan said coldly with a sneer, his eyes shing with mockery, then arrogantly added, "But to make this game more interesting, when we start, I¡¯ll give you a five-minute head start!"


    With that statement, everyone was astonished.


    The Jiangnan Racing King truly lived up to his name; probably only Qin Ruofan could dare make such a im.


    In racing, where situations change in the blink of an eye, even a 0.1-second lead could decide the oue of the entire race.


    Yet Qin Ruofan was bold enough to give Chen Feng a five-minute start; it really showed his absolute confidence in his own abilities!


    This earned him a lot of admiration from the crowd.


    Of course, they only admired Qin Ruofan like this because he indeed had the resources to back it up.


    If it were anyone else, they would surely consider him a lunatic.


    Once Chen Feng and Qin Ruofan were both ready, the final race was about to begin!


    This race would directly determine the ultimate victor between Qiyuan Team and the Flying Car Gang, crucially important.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, the Flying Car Gang was clearly already the winner, even the members of the Qiyuan Team believed so!


    After all, the gap in strength between the two sides was just too great, and Chen Feng was driving an old Santana, losing would be the only surprise.


    Everything was ready, and the race officially began!


    True to his word, as the referee gave the signal, Qin Ruofan did not immediately step on the gas but remained stationary at the starting line, his face filled with a rxed and yful smile, clearly prepared to give Chen Feng five minutes.


    Seeing this, everyone turned their gaze towards Chen Feng.


    Everyone believed that Chen Feng would surely take off immediately since these five minutes were his only chance to win.


    However, when everyone looked at Chen Feng, they were all stunned.


    Because at this very moment, Chen Feng was also sitting still at the starting line, not moving at all, and he was leaning back in his seat, squinting his eyes, looking extremely rxed, and even yawned two or three times, showing a face full of weariness and not taking advantage of those five minutes at all!


    This scene left everyone dumbfounded.


    "Has this kid gone mad? Why isn¡¯t he moving? Doesn¡¯t he know that these five minutes are his only chance?"


    "Ugh, this idiot is really infuriating me!"


    "I f***ing can¡¯t believe he¡¯s not moving! Such a wasted opportunity, if someone else took over, they might actually have a chance to win!"


    The team from Jiangnan stared at Chen Feng with eyes filled with anger.


    On the other hand, the Flying Car Gang was full of scorn and contempt.


    "Ha ha ha, this kid really cracks me up, he doesn¡¯t even know how to seize the opportunity!"


    "Probably he knows he can¡¯t handle it, so he¡¯s already given up!"


    The members of the Flying Car Gang mocked one after another.


    "Why aren¡¯t you moving?"


    Qin Ruofan looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Why aren¡¯t you moving?"


    Chen Feng retorted.


    "I told you, I¡¯m giving you five minutes; this is your only chance, you know?"


    Qin Ruofan sneered arrogantly.


    "Oh, it¡¯s not necessary!"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    At his words, Qin Ruofan was first startled, then sneered coldly, "Heh, it seems you really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡¯dead¡¯!"


    "Why don¡¯t you teach me then?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Very well, kid, you¡¯ve sessfully angered me! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going to have to show you what real driving is all about! If you can finish half of the track by the time I reach the finish line, consider it my loss!"


    Qin Ruofan narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    "Don¡¯t boast too soon, what if you end up eating your words?"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "Hmph, that¡¯s impossible!"


    Qin Ruofan snorted coldly and then immediately pressed the elerator; the Lamborghini sped off.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng slightly curved the corners of his mouth and started his car as well!


    Both cars were ignited almost simultaneously, however, in just a sh, Qin Ruofan¡¯s Lamborghini had pulled away from Chen Feng¡¯s Santana, taking the lead.


    There was no helping it; the performance gap between the two cars was just too great.


    However, Chen Feng did not panic and leisurely followed behind.


    As the distance between the two cars increased.


    The team members from Jiangnan shook their heads.


    Because they knew that the race had been lost from the very moment it started.


    Soon, the initial straight section ended and entered a series of bends.


    The leading Lamborghini finally slowed down.


    Even if Qin Ruofan was the race king of Jiangnan, he couldn¡¯t maintain the speed of straight sections in sharp bends.


    Because that would not be racing; it would be suicide.


    Seeing the Lamborghini reduce speed, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly into a smile, and he said lightly, "The game begins now!"

 Chapter 376: Four-Wheel Drift

    <h4>Chapter 376: Chapter 376: Four-Wheel Drift</h4>


    "The game has begun!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then floored the elerator.


    The speed of the white Santana suddenly surged.


    Upon seeing this, everyone was startled, their eyes filled with shock!


    At this moment, everyone had only one thought in their mind, which was that Chen Feng had gone mad and was throwing his life away!


    Seeing the sharp curve up ahead, even Qin Ruofan, the king of Jiangnan¡¯s racers, had no choice but to slow down, yet Chen Feng suddenly elerated at this time. Wasn¡¯t this just asking for death?


    You must know, this was a mountain road, and right beside it was a sheer cliff.


    One wrong move, if the car couldn¡¯t be controlled, it would crash through the guardrail and plummet into the abyss. By then, forget about the person, the car would be smashed into a metal pancake!


    And how could Chen Feng sitting in the car possibly escape unscathed?


    Qin Ruofan, who was sitting inside his Lamborghini, saw Chen Feng suddenly elerate through the rearview mirror, and a trace of surprise shed across his eyes.


    He also hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to be so daring as to elerate when approaching the sharp turn.


    However, his surprise was brief and quickly disappeared.


    "You¡¯re really seeking death, huh? You dare to elerate on such a curve? Very well, since you¡¯re so keen on dying, I might as well lend you a hand!"


    Qin Ruofan¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile, then he slowed down again, subtly turned the steering wheel, and moved to the side to make way for Chen Feng.


    Because he judged that, with Chen Feng¡¯s current speed at the curve, there was only one oue: car and driver would both be destroyed.


    So he deliberately slowed down again, slowing the car to create an illusion for Chen Feng that there was a chance to overtake, ensuring Chen Feng would elerate once more.


    As long as Chen Feng dared to speed up, he would inevitably lose control of the car on the uing curve and meet certain death.


    Qin Ruofan¡¯s two decelerations and making way naturally gave Chen Feng the opportunity to overtake.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, shifted into a higher gear, and quickly passed Qin Ruofan¡¯s Lamborghini at maximum speed.


    Seeing this, a trace of confusion shed in the eyes of the audience.


    They didn¡¯t understand why Qin Ruofan would slow down to make way for Chen Feng.


    However, Qin Ruofan, sitting in the car, saw Chen Feng surpass him, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sinister smile, saying, "Kid, go to hell!"


    He made way because, fifty meters ahead, there was an extremely sharp curve, and Chen Feng, at his current speed, was bound to rush off the track and tumble down the cliff.


    After all, even Qin Ruofan, as the reigning king of the Jiangnan racers, wasn¡¯t confident he could safely navigate such a sharp turn at Chen Feng¡¯s speed.


    As the white Santana driven by Chen Feng drew closer and closer to the curve, at this moment, the eyes of the entire audience were focused on it.


    "Has this kid lost his mind? At a time like this, he still dares to speed up, does he really not care about his life?"


    "s, poor guy, he¡¯s being toyed with by the king of Jiangnan racers and doesn¡¯t even know it. He deliberately slowed down to give Chen Feng room to speed up and overtake, but this guy doesn¡¯t realize that there¡¯s a sharp turn ahead; with his speed now, he¡¯s unquestionably doomed!"


    "Really brainless, huh? Is the king of Jiangnan racers so easy to surpass? Doesn¡¯t he think things through at all?"


    At this moment, everyone present thought Chen Feng was as good as dead.


    "Ha-ha, I told you so, this kid doesn¡¯t know a thing about racing. Going like this, he¡¯s just asking to die, what an idiot!"


    Ouyang Hao also sneered with his mouth wide open.


    He was feeling particrly happy inside because if Chen Feng was gone, then he¡¯d have one less love rival!


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Jiang Shiqi red coldly at Ouyang Hao before turning her gaze back to the white Santana on the disy screen, murmuring with a worried face, "Senior, you mustn¡¯t get hurt!"


    Jiang Shiqi knew that Chen Feng was pushing himself so hard solely for her sake and for the Qi Yuan racing team.


    But she would rather have the Qi Yuan racing team lose than Chen Feng risking his life. Had she known it woulde to this, she would never have let him race.


    However, it was toote for regrets now. All she could do was pray incessantly in her heart, hoping that nothing would happen to Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng¡¯s car was approaching the sharp curve ahead with increasing proximity.


    Forty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Twenty meters!


    Ten meters!


    Finally, the Santana entered the sharp turn at breakneck speed.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath.


    Qin Ruofan¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile as he sneered, "Goodbye, stupid fucker!"


    Yet just as Qin Ruofan¡¯s words fell,


    a sudden screeching sound of tires rubbing violently against the pavement filled the air.


    Immediately after, everyone was stunned to silence.


    For the Santana didn¡¯t lose control and crash through the guardrails to fall off a cliff, as they had imagined.


    Instead, on entering the sharp turn, all four wheels stopped rotating and grazed the ground; both the front and rear bumpers barely skimmed the roadside guardrails, drifting through the curve with ease, not showing the slightest strain or loss of control, and everything looked so natural and effortless, flowing smoothly like clouds and water.


    This scene left everyone dumbfounded!


    Holy shit! What the hell just happened?


    At such a high speed, he managed to get through that sharp turn?


    This is freaking unscientific!


    And did the Santana just drift on all four wheels a moment ago?


    Those present were no strangers to racing; even if their skills hadn¡¯t reached a professional level, they had seen plenty of races and understood various drifting techniques.


    Especially this kind of four-wheel drifting, which requires an extremely high level of driving skill.


    Not to mention amateurs like them, even some professional racers might not be able to pull it off.


    Moreover, to attempt it on such a treacherous mountainous curve next to a cliff, where one misstep could mean life or death, it¡¯s assumed there wouldn¡¯t be more than five people in all of Huaxia who could do it.


    Because ying with four-wheel drifting on a mountainous track hugging a cliff edge is always perilous; the slightest loss of control could result in a fatal crash.


    Therefore, only those who are highly skilled and have the utmost control over their vehicle would dare attempt such a maneuver on this track.


    At the very least, Jiangnan¡¯s King of Racing, Qin Ruofan had neither the confidence nor the audacity for it. Maybe if it was his master, Asia¡¯s King of Racing, Li Yuanjun, then possibly!


    But now, under such speed and such a sharp turn, Chen Feng had performed a four-wheel drift!


    Although this doesn¡¯t mean Chen Feng¡¯s driving skills are on par with Li Yuanjun, Asia¡¯s Racing King, they were definitely remarkable, certainly suggesting considerable strength, even possibly surpassing Jiangnan¡¯s Racing King, Qin Ruofan, by quite a bit.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng would have never made it through that sharp turn just now, and he would definitely be nothing but a bloody mess at this point.


    Realizing this, everyone was incredibly shocked, their mouths agape, unable to close them for a long while.

 Chapter 377: Five Consecutive Hairpin Bends

    <h4>Chapter 377: Chapter 377: Five Consecutive Hairpin Bends</h4>


    Ouyang Hao¡¯s mocking smile on his facepletely froze.


    They had all originally thought Chen Feng was a fool, simply heading to his doom!


    However, Chen Feng executed a beautiful four-wheel drift, pping all of their faces.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s facial expressions and moods became extremelyplex.


    Because the situation, where Chen Feng was undoubtedly going to lose, had begun to change with that four-wheel drift!


    However, the person who felt the worst had to be the Jiangnan racing king, Qin Ruofan.


    He had thought Chen Feng was certainly doomed, but unexpectedly, Chen Feng had sessfully drifted past!


    "Kid, I really underestimated you!"


    Qin Ruofan red at the Santana that was gradually pulling away in front of him, his eyes shing with a cold light, and then he fiercely stepped on the elerator, suddenly starting to speed up!


    As the king of racers in Jiangnan, he would absolutely not allow some outsider to lead him by so much!


    The Lamborghini lived up to its reputation; once it picked up speed, it was truly iparable to the Santana.


    Although Chen Feng had established quite an advantage with that sharp turn earlier and Qin Ruofan¡¯s carelessness,


    the moment the Lamborghini elerated, coupled with Qin Ruofan¡¯s impressive driving skills, that advantage began to shrink rapidly, and the distance between the two cars started to close.


    During this time, Chen Feng, relying on his superb drifting skills, was also trying to widen the distance from Qin Ruofan through various bends.


    Yet, the disparity in the cars¡¯ performance was too great; with just a slight eleration from Qin Ruofan, the advantage Chen Feng had built through the turns almost vanished.


    Given the current situation, within three hundred meters, Qin Ruofan would overtake Chen Feng once more!


    Watching this scene, everyone shook their heads and sighed.


    They all felt sorry for Chen Feng.


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t been so conceited, not racing in a Santana but in a sports car instead, then who would win or lose might really have been uncertain!


    Thinking this, the members of team Qi Yuan all shook their heads and sighed; Chen Feng¡¯s amazing performance had initially surprised them, and hope had also risen in their hearts.


    But now, theplete dominance of the car¡¯s performance had once again dashed their hopes.


    "Hmph, what¡¯s the use of being good at racing? Competing with that kind of junk car against his, truly arrogant. Now losing is simply getting what he deserves!"


    Ouyang Hao watched the Santana gradually being caught by the Lamborghini, gloating as he spoke.


    Obviously, he was very unsettled by the fact that Chen Feng was so skillful at racing.


    Before this, he had mocked Chen Feng in all sorts of ways, saying Chen Feng knew nothing about racing.


    However, Chen Feng had forcefully proven him wrong with his actions, making him feel extremely annoyed and resentful.


    So now, the person who most wanted to see Chen Feng lose, aside from the members of the Flying Car Gang, was him.


    "Can¡¯t you just shut up? Besides, I believe that senior will definitely win!"


    Jiang Shiqi red at Ouyang Hao and said with firm conviction.


    "Win? Shiqi, stop living in your fantasies. With such a big gap between the cars, how could he possibly win?"


    Ouyang Hao shook his head andughed with disdain.


    "What if senior really does win?"


    Jiang Shiqi stared at Ouyang Hao with sharp eyes, her tone cold.


    "Heh, if he wins, I¡¯ll give him my car and then quit the racing world forever. How about that?"


    Ouyang Hao said with a scoff.


    "Fine, you better remember your words!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded, then stopped paying attention to Ouyang Hao, and turned her head back to focus on the screen, intently watching the race.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Hao let out a coldugh, not taking the bet seriously at all.


    Because the situation at hand was clear to anyone with eyes, Chen Feng would soon fall behind, so he didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could win.


    On Dong¡¯an Mountain.


    The mountain road was about to enter the final decisive stage.


    And just then, as the two cars entered a short straight section, the Lamborghini seized the opportunity to elerate again, finally overtaking Chen Feng¡¯s Santana.


    However, Qin Ruofan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of joy.


    Because he had previously issued a fierce deration that if Chen Feng could cover half of the distance by the time he reached the finish line, then it would count as his own loss.


    Now, with the final stretch in sight, he had only just surpassed Chen Feng, and that was by relying on his car¡¯s advantage, which was an embarrassing situation for him.


    "Hmph, I was careless before, but the victor today must be me!"


    Qin Ruofan snorted coldly and then hit the gas, speeding up the car again.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Santana would not show weakness and followed closely behind.


    The two cars, one after the other, entered the final section of Dong¡¯an Mountain, and the ultimate race stage¡ªthe five consecutive hairpin turns!


    This was considered the most difficult section of the entire Dong¡¯an Mountain track. Compared to this series of five consecutive hairpin bends, the previous corners were practically nothing.


    Even those who frequently raced on the roads of Dong¡¯an Mountain had to slow down and be cautious here; a single mistake, and it would end in a crash.


    Qin Ruofan also knew a thing or two about this Dong¡¯an Mountain track, so as he entered the five consecutive hairpin bends, he began to slow down to ensure safe passage of the car.


    However, just as everyone thought Chen Feng would do the same, Chen Feng¡¯s next move shocked everyone again!


    Chen Feng floored the gas pedal, pushing the speed of his car to the limit, not showing any intention to slow down and charging into the five consecutive hairpin turns at high speed.


    "Holy shit, here he goes again! This guy is totally insane!"


    The audience in front of the screen suddenly eximed, their eyes filled with shock.


    You see, the five consecutive hairpin bends were different from other corners; other bends might be manageable with a single drift.


    But with these five consecutive hairpin bends, that¡¯s five relentless turns, one drift wasn¡¯t enough¡ªyou must execute five continuous drifts!


    Moreover, there must be not a single fault in the sequence of these five drifts; if even the slightest discrepancy urred in any of them, the car wouldpletely lose control, and what followed would be certain death!


    Yet, who in the world today could achieve five consecutive drifts without a single w?


    It was estimated that even Asia¡¯s racing king, Li Yuanjun, wouldn¡¯t dare guarantee such a feat.


    Therefore, Chen Feng¡¯s reckless action was beyondprehension to the viewers; they didn¡¯t believe he could make it through safely again!


    If that were the case, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be human; he would be a god!


    Qin Ruofan also watched the Santana that was gradually overtaking him with a mocking look, sneering, "Since you didn¡¯t die just now, this time, let¡¯s see if you can avoid death!"


    But as soon as Qin Ruofan¡¯s words fell.


    The Santana, which had already entered the five consecutive hairpin bends, seemed to transform into an agile fish, moving with such grace and ease through the treacherous curves.


    The Santana, hugging the inner guardrails of the track, flicked its tail like a fish, gliding past one sharp turn, then swiftly transitioning to the next.


    Five tail swings smoothly cleared five bends, and then the car shot through the finish line!


    In contrast, Qin Ruofan¡¯s Lamborghini had only just reached the second bend!


    At this moment, everyone in the audience was staring, their eyes nearly popping out!


    "That was... the ¡¯Spirit Fish Tail Swing¡¯! Yes, that¡¯s the world-ss racing monarch¡¯s signature move, the ¡¯Spirit Fish Tail Swing¡¯!"


    A knowledgeable member of the Flying Car Gang swallowed hard, shouting in shock.


    At these words, the entire crowd erupted into a frenzy!

 Chapter 378: The Real Car God

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 378: The Real Car God</h4>


    At that moment, everyone at the scene boiled over with excitement!


    You know, in the sports world, almost every athletic sport has several god-like legendary figures!


    For instance, in the world of basketball, there are Jordan and Kobe, and in the world of football, there are Ronaldo and Messi!


    And the worldwide Car God, Roger Bert, is a legend in the entire racing world; he can be called the undisputed king of the racing world!


    To this day, no one has been able to shake his dominant global status.


    In the racing world, anyone who likes racing just about adores Roger Bert.


    Roger Bert is the god they worship in their hearts!


    And the reason Roger Bert could be the global Car God was because of his unique signature move, his im to fame¡ªthe "Spirit Fish Tail Swing"!


    This is an advanced drifting technique that merely requires the car to sway slightly, allowing it to maneuver through various sharp turns without reducing speed, which is incredibly impressive.


    Unless one has absolute control over their car, ordinary people could definitely not achieve this.


    At the very least, among the well-known champions in the major racing zones worldwide at present, hardly anyone can do it, and many have fallen victim to Roger Bert¡¯s "Spirit Fish Tail Swing."


    It was said that when the Asian champion Li Yuanjun attempted to challenge Roger Bert, he was thoroughly defeated by Roger Bert¡¯s "Spirit Fish Tail Swing," and after that, Li Yuanjun never dared topete outside Asia again!


    This shows just how formidable the "Spirit Fish Tail Swing" is!


    And now, the "Spirit Fish Tail Swing" had reappeared before everyone, yet the person demonstrating this superb skill was not the global Car God Roger Bert, but a Huaxia man, who also seemed to be merely twenty years old.


    How could the crowd not be shocked?


    Before this, they thought Chen Feng was an overconfident fool who recklessly drove a Santana to race against the Jiangnan champion, Qin Ruofan¡ªclearly a joke!


    Yet now, Chen Feng had even used the global Car God¡¯s signature move and had defeated Qin Ruofan with an undeniable advantage!


    This was almost like a loud p in the face to all of them, resounding with a smack!


    If anyone still thought Chen Feng was there as a joke, their intelligence must really be in the negative numbers!


    The people present were not amateurs; they could all see it.


    Based just on the "Spirit Fish Tail Swing" Chen Feng had just executed, his driving skills had already vastly surpassed the Jiangnan champion and might even have a chance against the Asian champion, Li Yuanjun!


    This left the crowd utterly stunned.


    Especially the members of the Shiqi team¡ªwho stared dumbfounded at the screens, unable to snap back to reality for a long time.


    "Did...did we just win?"


    A fairly attractive woman dressed in racing attire, with a stunning figure, had her lips slightly parted and face filled with shock as she murmured.


    "It...It looks like it!"


    Wu Zhe, who had lost the first round, swallowed hard and said, dumbstruck.


    "We actually won, it¡¯s unbelievable! By the way, who is that guy? Why does he even know the global Car God¡¯s signature move? That¡¯s too terrifying!"


    The female team member said incredulously.


    "Yeah, the funny thing is, we previously thought he was just an overconfident fool. Now that I think about it, we were the real fools!"


    Wu Zhe said with a bitter smile shaking his head in self-mockery.


    "That was badass, truly badass. From now on, he¡¯s my idol!"


    Another male team member said, full of admiration.


    "What do you mean your idol? He¡¯s everyone¡¯s idol!"


    The beautiful female team member rolled her eyes at the male team member, pouting her red lips and said,


    "Exactly, exactly, our idol for everyone!"


    The male team member scratched the back of his head and sheepishly grinned.


    Jiang Shiqi had not said a word yet, her eyes fixated on Chen Feng disyed on the screen, her beautiful eyes twinkling with an unusual light.


    Yet within Jiang Shiqi¡¯s heart, chaos had already ensnared it, akin to a small deer running amok.


    Senior, why are you so outstanding?


    Even in my proud domain of racing, you are so formidable!


    Why do you always make me feel like you are Chen Feng?


    Are you really that person?


    The more Jiang Shiqi thought, the more disordered her heart became, she even began to see her senior as the Chen Feng in her mind!


    What she didn¡¯t know, however, was that Chen Feng was indeed Chen Feng!


    Soon enough, Chen Feng returned to the starting line.


    Unlike before, the previously disdainful members of Team Qiyuan now hurriedly cheered and came forward to greet him, respectfully helping Chen Feng out of the car like he was a hero.


    Several teammates were quick to approach, crowding around Chen Feng, massaging his shoulders and pounding his legs with obsequious faces and utmost respect.


    Their demeanor contrasted starkly with their previous faces of disdain and aversion!


    "Have some water!"


    The previously mentioned beautiful teammate walked up to Chen Feng, shyly handing him a bottle of fancy mineral water.


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Feng smiled as he took the mineral water.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s smile seemed extraordinarily handsome and charming, utterly mesmerizing the beautiful teammate, her heart pounding wildly.


    If Chen Feng were to beckon her with a finger now, she would undoubtedly offer herself without hesitation!


    A truly charming man is just so, pursuing a girl doesn¡¯t require too manyplicated tactics, just a look or a smile can capture a girl¡¯s heart!


    "Senior, you are so amazing, I love you to death!"


    Jiang Shiqi rushed towards Chen Feng, jumping into his arms like a sloth bear, her delicate soft body hanging entirely on Chen Feng.


    "Cough cough!"


    Feeling that soft touch, Chen Feng coughed awkwardly, feeling a bit embarrassed as many people were watching.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s cough, Jiang Shiqi also realized her excitement had been a bit over the top, she shyly smiled and quickly let go of Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Car God Qin Ruofan from Jiangnan also just happened to return.


    The members of the Flying Car Gang hurried forward to greet him, but Qin Ruofan didn¡¯t even nce at them, instead, he walked straight up to Chen Feng, his eyes fixed on him, his face looking grim as he asked, "Who exactly are you? What¡¯s your rtionship with the global car king, Roger Bert?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone present turned their gaze towards Chen Feng because they, too, wanted to know the rtionship between Chen Feng and Roger Bert.


    After all, if Chen Feng was just an outsider, how could he possibly perform Roger Bert¡¯s legendary fishtail flick?


    "What business is it of yours?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Of course, it¡¯s my business! If it weren¡¯t for your ability to perform the fishtail flick, you would never have beaten me!"


    Qin Ruofan said, clearly unconvinced.

 Chapter 379: A Gift for You

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 379: A Gift for You</h4>


    Everyone heard this and rolled their eyes at Qin Ruofan.


    Because what Qin Ruofan said was obviously a bit thoughtless.


    Although "Fish Tail Drift" is a drifting technique, if one doesn¡¯t have certain skills, ordinary people can¡¯t pull it off at all, and they might even end up wrecking the car and killing themselves.


    "Don¡¯t you find your current words and actions hrious?"


    Chen Feng looked at Qin Ruofan, shook his head with a smile, and asked.


    "Aren¡¯t you being ridiculous? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be Roger Bert¡¯s disciple, right? The disciple of the world-famous Car God actuallyes to participate in an amateurpetition, using your master¡¯s signature technique no less. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face for your master if this gets out?"


    Qin Ruofan roared with a raging face.


    He was so angry inside.


    Previously invited by the Flying Car Gang for a hefty sum, he thought this trip was just to show off and earn some extra cash, maybe even pick up a girl or something.


    But unexpectedly, he met with ident in a small ditch, and all the attention was snatched away by Chen Feng, nearly making him explode with anger.


    "Sorry, but you¡¯re not qualified to lecture me, not even your master Li Yuanjun!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    Though Chen Feng spoke in an even tone, he exuded sheer dominance!


    As he said this, everyone on the scene was shocked and inwardly admired Chen Feng¡¯s imposing manner.


    Of course, this was after seeing Chen Feng¡¯s formidable driving skills.


    Given the strength Chen Feng had shown, he indeed seemed to have the talent to challenge the Car God of Asia.


    And the most terrifying thing was that the strength Chen Feng disyed wasn¡¯t even his true potential.


    Keep in mind that the car Chen Feng drove in the race was just a Santana. If he switched to a sports car, wouldn¡¯t he simply take off?


    So nobody believed that Chen Feng would lose to that so-called Car God of Asia!


    "Kid, don¡¯t boast too much. Careful it doesn¡¯t burst on you. Although you won against me, you¡¯re definitely not a match for my master. Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll reallye to teach you a lesson?"


    Qin Ruofan said with a sullen expression.


    "You can ry my words to him exactly as I said them. If he doesn¡¯t ept it, he cane to battle anytime. I¡¯ll be waiting for him!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Alright, alright, alright, kid, you¡¯re even crazier than I am. You just wait, I¡¯m going to ask my master toe out of retirement, and you just wait to be brutally crushed by him!"


    Qin Ruofan red at Chen Feng fiercely, then turned around, got into the Lamborghini, and drove away from Dong¡¯an Mountain in a trail of smoke.


    The captain of the Flying Car Gang, Guo Linchao, stared at the rapidly disappearing Lamborghini, first stunned, then jumped up and cursed furiously, "Fuck, son of a bitch, that¡¯s my car! Where are you going with it!"


    "Forget it, Captain, the car is already gone!"


    A member of the Flying Car Gang patted Guo Linchao on the shoulder, trying to console him.


    "Goddammit, I¡¯m so pissed! Not only did the race not go in my favor, but that asshole also made off with my Lamborghini. What kind of shit is this Jiangnan Car God, fuck that!"


    Guo Linchao cursed in the direction Qin Ruofan had left with a gloomy face, then turned his head to look at Jiang Shiqi and said with a dark expression, "You¡¯ve won this time, but don¡¯t get cocky, Qiyuan Racing Team. Just you wait, we¡¯lle back one day!"


    "The Qiyuan Racing Team is always ready for a challenge!"


    Jiang Shiqi replied coldly.


    "Hmph!"


    Guo Linchao snorted coldly and swiftly took his leave with the Flying Car Gang, their exit as dismal as their mood.


    Once the Flying Car Gang hadpletely vanished, the members of Qiyuan Racing Team finally erupted in triumphant cheers.


    At this moment, the faces of the Qiyuan Team were brimming with joyous smiles because they had won, they had done it, they had defended their turf!


    And all of this was thanks to Chen Feng!


    This inspired looks of admiration and gratitude toward Chen Feng from everyone there.


    "Senior, since you¡¯ve helped our Qiyuan Team win, aside from the condition I agreed to earlier, I want to give you a big gift!"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked herrge eyes and said to Chen Feng with a smile.


    "Oh? What gift?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, asking somewhat surprised.


    "Hee hee!"


    Jiang Shiqi smiled sweetly, then turned to look at Ouyang Hao and said, "Ouyang Hao, it¡¯s time to honor your promise!"


    "Ugh!"


    Ouyang Hao¡¯s face turned dark on the spot, filled with the desire to just die.


    His heart was aplete mess, as if a billion alpacas were trampling through it.


    If he had known earlier how amazing Chen Feng was, with his supple fish-like tail movement, he would have never taken that bet with Jiang Shiqi, no matter what.


    Now look at him¡ªhe not only had to give his own car to Chen Feng but also had to withdraw from the racing world forever. It was practically the same as taking his life.


    You see, his car was a Ferrari worth more than three million and practically brand new.


    He had badgered his family for a long time to buy this new car for him, and he hadn¡¯t even driven it for a couple of days before he had to hand it over to Chen Feng. This was a serious blow and how could he not feel the pain?


    However, with so many eyes on him, he couldn¡¯t break his word.


    With gritted teeth and a gloomy face, he handed over the keys to the Ferrari to Chen Feng!


    "What¡¯s this?"


    Chen Feng looked at the keys that Ouyang Hao had passed over with a puzzled expression.


    With a slight smile, Jiang Shiqi then exined the bet to Chen Feng.


    After hearing it, Chen Feng shook his head with augh, then looked at Ouyang Hao and said, "There are no great cars, only great drivers. Have you learned your lesson from this?"


    "Yes, I have."


    Ouyang Hao nodded with an expression of agony.


    Losing his beloved car and having to quit his favorite world of racing¡ªif he hadn¡¯t learned his lesson from that, then he was beyond saving.


    "If that¡¯s the case, forget about quitting the racing world. I don¡¯t like to strip away someone¡¯s passion."


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Really?"


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Hao immediately showed a face full of surprise and then knelt before Chen Feng and said with gratitude, "Bro, from now on, you¡¯re my brother. I was such an awful person before, and you can still forgive me. You¡¯re seriously so generous. From now on, you¡¯re my boss. If you tell me to go east, I¡¯ll never go west!"


    Cars could be bought again, but leaving the racing world meant nevering back, so Ouyang Hao was sincerely grateful to Chen Feng, wishing he could worship Chen Feng like an ancestor right then!


    "It¡¯s not that serious, get up!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and then turned to Jiang Shiqi, saying with a smile, "As for the car, I¡¯ll give it to you. As a student, driving a Ferrari is a bit too showy for me!"

 Chapter 380: I’ll take this private room

    <h4>Chapter 380: Chapter 380: I¡¯ll take this private room</h4>


    "Ah, would that be appropriate?"


    Jiang Shiqi was taken aback at the suggestion.


    That was a Ferrari worth over three million! Even she couldn¡¯t bring herself to buy one, yet Chen Feng was about to hand it over to her as a gift, leaving her utterly astonished.


    Not just her, but everyone else was also staring at Chen Feng with shocked expressions.


    To give away a three-million-yuan Ferrari just like that was incredibly generous!


    However, once they remembered Chen Feng¡¯s astonishing driving skills, they all came to terms with it quickly.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s racing skills, earning money would be a walk in the park, right?


    The prize money for some of the major professional races in the country could even reach tens of millions.


    Chen Feng could win any of those if he wanted, probably with no challenger in his league!


    "You enjoy racing, and you need a good ride. Take it,"


    Chen Feng insisted and wouldn¡¯t allow Jiang Shiqi to refuse, pressing the car keys into her small hand.


    Then he turned to Ouyang Hao, asking with a smile, "You don¡¯t have any objections to this, do you?"


    "Of course not, Big Boss, whatever you say goes! Is one enough? If not, I¡¯ll buy another er!"


    Ouyang Hao hurriedly nodded, saying.


    "Rich guy, you think this is a toy or what?"


    Jiang Shiqi rolled her eyes at Ouyang Hao, speaking with irritation.


    "Hahahaha!"


    Hearing this, everyone from Team Qi Yuanughed...


    They had won the race, and everyone on the team was delighted. Naturally, they had to go celebrate.


    Ouyang Hao quickly arranged the venue, and then the group left Dong¡¯an Mountain in high spirits and headed toward the city center.


    Huaxin¡¯s Ruyi Restaurant, as one of the top ten high-ss restaurants in Coastal, was built with a huge investment by the well-known Coastal business, Huaxin Group. The restaurant enjoyed an outstanding reputation in Coastal¡¯s high society.


    The head chef at Ruyi Restaurant was a Michelin three-star chef whose creations tasted absolutely top-notch and were loved by food aficionados.


    Together with the restaurant¡¯s sumptuous decor, elegant atmosphere, and upscale service, it garnered unanimous praise in the industry.


    Of course, the price point was high. A single dish could easily cost hundreds or thousands.


    Customers here were all wealthy or noble; ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t afford such prices.


    However, even with such steep costs, Ruyi Restaurant was incredibly popr. It was almost always fully booked at meal times, sometimes requiring reservations well in advance, and even then, a table wasn¡¯t guaranteed, which showed just how in-demand it was.


    Today, Ouyang Hao had obviously decided to splurge, and to make up for his previous mistake, he had deliberately chosen this venue for the victory celebration, as an apology and a show of respect to Chen Feng!


    Arriving at the entrance, the group parked their cars and headed into the restaurant.


    Ouyang Hao was clearly a regr here, as the two hostesses at the restaurant¡¯s entrance recognized him immediately, bending over to greet him, "Young Master Ouyang, wee!"


    "Mhm, is my private room ready?"


    Ouyang Hao nodded slightly and asked nonchntly.


    "I¡¯m so sorry, Young Master Ouyang, you¡¯ll need to inquire at the reception!"


    The hostess said very politely.


    "I understand,"


    Ouyang Hao didn¡¯t give the hostesses a hard time and led the group to the reception.


    The front desk staff naturally recognized Ouyang Hao, as he was a frequent visitor and a member of Ruyi Restaurant, with quite a distinguished status.


    Seeing Ouyang Hao and the group approach, the staff greeted him with great respect, "Young Master Ouyang, you¡¯ve arrived!"


    "Is the private room I reserved earlier ready?"


    Ouyang Hao was quite pleased with the receptionist¡¯s attitude and nodded slightly, asking.


    "it¡¯s like this, Young Master Ouyang, there are quite a few customers needing to dine right now. We have processed your reservation, let me check if there¡¯s a private room avable for you!"


    The front desk staff said very politely.


    After saying this, she quickly picked up the mouse beside her and started checking theputer.


    About a minuteter, she looked up at Ouyang Hao with a smile and said, "Young Master Ouyang, there¡¯s just one private room avable on the second floor. Please show me your membership card, and I¡¯ll get you settled right away!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Hao sighed in relief. Since he was hosting Chen Feng and the others, not having a private room would have been a huge embarrassment. Thankfully, one was avable.


    Without further hesitation, he promptly took out his wallet, retrieved his membership card, and was about to hand it to the front desk staff.


    "Wait a second!"


    However, at that moment, an extremely discordant voice cut through the air.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng and hispanions were startled and turned their heads toward the direction of the voice.


    They saw several young men striding towards the reception area.


    Each of these young men was d in branded clothing, wearing designer watches, with hair neatlybed and faces bearing arrogant, contemptuous smiles¡ªtypical rich kids and second-generation heirs.


    Leading them was a young man in an expensive White Suit, who was fairly handsome and stylishly coiffed, the very picture of a golden bachelor in the eyes of many gold-diggers.


    After stopping at the reception area, the man in the White Suit didn¡¯t even nce at Chen Feng and the rest. Instead, he turned directly to the front desk staff and, with a smug smile he believed to be charming, said, "I hear there¡¯s a private room avable, right? Give it to me!"


    The front desk staff¡¯s expression shifted slightly upon hearing this.


    She recognized this group of young masters, and she was quite aware of their status.


    Like Ouyang Hao, they were regrs at Ruyi Restaurant.


    But these young masters¡¯ backgrounds dwarfed that of Ouyang Hao.


    Especially the leader in the White Suit, his name was Duan Peng, and his father, Duan Hongzhi, was a real estate tycoon, chairman of the Duan Group, and a billionaire with considerable fame in the Coastal Real Estate Industry.


    Compared to Duan Peng, Ouyang Hao¡¯s family background seemed somewhat less impressive.


    In Coastal, Ouyang Hao, along with the second-generation rich from Team Qi Yuan, could at best be considered third-tier rich kids, not even second-tier.


    Whereas Duan Peng and his entourage were a notch above them.


    Moreover, the fact that this group, led by Duan Peng, were members of Ruyi Restaurant¡ªwith Duan Peng as a premium member¡ªwas crucial.


    You see, at Ruyi Restaurant, besides those exceedingly privileged supreme VIPs, the premium members were the real big shots, with rights so significant they could frighten anyone, including the authority to get any staff member fired from the restaurant.


    Of course, to do such a thing, one must have a valid reason.

 Chapter 381: Senior Member

    <h4>Chapter 381: Chapter 381: Senior Member</h4>


    Though it was so, it was enough to make the servers fearful.


    Therefore, every time Duan Peng and his group of young masters arrived, all the servers at Ruyi Restaurant had to be meticulously attentive to serve them, fearing that they might provoke dissatisfaction and trigger the use of advanced membership privileges to fire them.


    That was also why the receptionist¡¯s face changed when she saw Duan Peng and the others.


    Of course, the most crucial factor was that there was only one private room left now.


    Both Ouyang Hao and Duan Peng wanted it, which left her unsure of whom to give it to.


    Though Duan Peng¡¯s side consisted mostly of members, and Duan Peng himself was an advanced member¡ªif she didn¡¯t want to lose her sry, she had to give the room to Duan Peng.


    But Ouyang Hao had already made a reservation in advance and was the first to arrive. ording to the restaurant¡¯s rules, the room should go to Ouyang Hao.


    Thus, for a moment, the server didn¡¯t know how to choose.


    Both sides were members, though Duan Peng¡¯s group was admittedly more imposing, she still couldn¡¯t afford to offend Ouyang Hao.


    Helplessly, she looked at Ouyang Hao and Duan Peng, her face full of apologies as she said, "I¡¯m really sorry, gentlemen, the situation is such that there¡¯s only one private room left on the second floor. Since both of you want it, could you please discuss amongst yourselves?"


    At these words, Ouyang Hao furrowed his brow, just about to speak.


    Just then, Duan Peng very dominantly said, "Is there even a need to discuss? I want the private room. Arrange it for me quickly!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Hao¡¯s face immediately darkened.


    He had always been the one to behave arrogantly and dominantly in front of others. When had he ever been bullied like this?


    Moreover, it would have been one thing if it were any other day, but right now, Chen Feng, Jiang Shiqi, and others were all watching.


    Naturally, Ouyang Hao could not swallow this insult.


    "Bro, do you not understand what ¡¯firste, first served¡¯ means? I had already made a reservation beforehand, and you want to snatch the room away as soon as you arrive. Isn¡¯t that a bit unreasonable?" Ouyang Hao said, looking at Duan Peng with a cold voice.


    Duan Peng, upon hearing this, nced at Ouyang Hao disdainfully, sneered, and said, "Reason? My word is the reason. I want the private room; therefore, it should be mine! What? Do you have a problem with that?"


    "I have a big problem with that! I reserved the room first, why should I have to give it to you just because you say so?" Ouyang Hao did not expect Duan Peng to be so arrogant, his tone bing increasingly icy.


    "Why? You want to know why? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you why now!" Duan Peng scoffed and then turned to look at the young masters behind him and said, "Brothers, he¡¯s asking us why we should have the private room!"


    Upon hearing this, those young masters all sneered at Ouyang Hao, then casually put their hands in their pockets, pulling out their membership cards and mmed them on the reception desk!


    In an instant, the front desk was covered with a total of eight membership cards, a scene that was quite shocking.


    To know that bing a member of Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant was already exceedingly demanding, among the members of Qi Yuan Car Team, only Ouyang Hao had an ordinary membership card.


    Even that Ouyang Hao had obtained only with an utmost effort.


    Now seeing the other side casually whipping out eight membership cards, Ouyang Hao and the members of the Qi Yuan team were instantly startled, their expressions turning ugly.


    At this moment, they came to realize, the other party¡¯s status was far above their own!


    If there was anyone whose expression hadn¡¯t changed throughout the entire scene, it was Chen Feng.


    From beginning to end, his face remained indifferent, silently observing everything, without a word.


    Duan Peng looked at Ouyang Hao, who was now subdued, the arrogant look on his face growing even stronger, coldly chuckled, and said, "Now you see why? Because we are all members, and just your one membership, what right do you have topete with so many of us for a private room? Of course, if you think that¡¯s still not enough, I can show you something else!"


    Saying that, Duan Peng directly reached into his pocket, pulled out a blue card, and pped it on the front desk!


    As the blue card appeared, the pupils of Ouyang Hao and the members of the Qi Yuan team constricted again, their eyes filled with shock!


    Because that blue card was a Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant¡¯s senior membership card!


    This shocked Ouyang Hao and the team members of Qi Yuan tremendously.


    To know that to be a member of Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant was already demanding enough, but to be an even more noble senior member was exceedingly stringent.


    Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it; at least for now, Ouyang Hao was far from qualified.


    Ouyang Hao hadn¡¯t expected that Duan Peng would actually be a senior member of Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant!!


    At this moment, Ouyang Hao knew that he had thoroughly hit a wall today!


    "How about it? Have you seen clearly now? I am a senior member, and here in this restaurant, I am the ¡¯Heavenly King,¡¯ and the private room I want must be mine; you have no right topete with me. Understand? Now get lost quickly and don¡¯t disturb my mood for dining!" Duan Peng said very arrogantly.


    The young masters behind him also cast mocking nces at Ouyang Hao.


    Ouyang Hao took a deep breath and clenched his teeth.


    He knew that since the other party had shown the identity of a senior member, there was no way he couldpete for the private room today.


    A senior member was far more prestigious than his ordinary membership, not to mention there were eight other ordinary members opposite.


    Ouyang Hao sighed reluctantly, then was about to speak to give up.


    "It¡¯s just a senior member, and he thinks he¡¯s the ¡¯Heavenly King.¡¯ Ridiculous!"


    However, just then, a faint voice sounded.


    Everyone heard it and was startled, including the receptionist who was directly stunned, evidently quite shocked by the remark.


    To know that at Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant, aside from a few supremely noble VIPs, a senior member was the most imposing presence.


    Plus, to be a senior member, it wasn¡¯t just about having money but also about having a certain social status and connections to be a senior member of Ruyi Restaurant.


    The conditions weren¡¯t easy at all, so it was said that the senior members of Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant were extremely precious, and countless wealthy individuals desired to be senior members but weren¡¯t qualified.


    A senior member, at Huaxin Ruyi Restaurant, denoted an extremely esteemed status and also a symbol of identity.


    Yet the recent remark clearly disregarded the senior membership entirely!


    Everyone quickly turned towards the direction from which the voice came, wanting to see who had spoken.


    Upon looking, everyone was taken aback again.


    Because the owner of the voice was none other than Chen Feng, who had been silent all this while!

 Chapter 382: Supreme VIP

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chapter 382: Supreme VIP</h4>


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t nned to get involved, but seeing how the celebration banquet was about to be ruined and Ouyang Hao powerless to stop it,


    he reluctantly decided to step in!


    "Yo, look what we have here, someone trying to act tough. Do you even know what you¡¯re talking about?"


    Duan Peng nced at Chen Feng with disdain and mocked.


    "Exactly, you¡¯re really full of yourself! Do you know what being a senior member means?"


    "Seems like a lot of people like to boast nowadays. Since you¡¯re so great, why don¡¯t you show us a senior member card too? Can you even produce one?"


    Duan Peng¡¯spanions also started mocking one after another.


    "A senior member card? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have one, but I do have another card here; let¡¯s see if you recognize it!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, and pulled out a ck card with gold trim from his pocket, cing it on the front desk.


    This card was none other than the Supreme VIP Card from Huaxin Group that Liu Haoran had given him!


    However, when Duan Peng and the others saw the card, they were slightly stunned because none of them had ever seen the Huaxin Group¡¯s Supreme VIP Card and couldn¡¯t recognize it immediately.


    Duan Peng only nced at it casually and sneered mockingly, "What¡¯s this trash? Kid, don¡¯t tell me you got desperate and pulled out some foot massage parlor¡¯s member card?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The young masters burst intoughter, their voices filled with contempt.


    "Don¡¯t recognize it?"


    Chen Feng asked, shaking his head with a smile.


    "Kid, just scram. Stop embarrassing yourself here with trash. Take the opportunity to disappear while I¡¯m in a good mood, or don¡¯t me me for having you thrown out!"


    Duan Peng said arrogantly.


    "You guys are going too far!"


    Ouyang Hao red at Duan Peng and shouted angrily.


    Because Duan Peng was being too aggressive, he found it intolerable.


    "What, you want to hit me? Try it if you dare, loser!"


    Duan Peng nced dismissively at Ouyang Hao and taunted.


    At that moment, tension escted between the two parties!


    Just then, a middle-aged man in a ck suit, wearing an employee badge, approached the front desk.


    "What¡¯s going on?"


    The middle-aged man, taking note of the highly charged atmosphere, asked in confusion.


    "Manager Zhao, you came just in time. There are a few guys here trying to steal our private room and they even wanted to start a fight, please handle this!"


    Duan Peng saw the middle-aged man approaching and said smilingly with obvious relief.


    This middle-aged man was the manager of the restaurant and had a good rtionship with him; he believed Manager Zhao would definitely side with him.


    Indeed, upon hearing this, Manager Zhao red fiercely at Ouyang Hao and others, ready to speak.


    But at that moment, he inadvertently caught sight of the Supreme VIP Card on the front desk counter.


    Manager Zhao¡¯s pupils contracted sharply, his mind shocked: Is this... the Supreme VIP Card?


    Fearing he hadn¡¯t seen it clearly, Manager Zhao quickly blinked and took a closer look.


    Upon inspection, Manager Zhao confirmed that it was indeed the Supreme VIP Card without a doubt!


    As a manager, he still had the necessary discernment¡ªif he couldn¡¯t recognize a Supreme VIP Card, he truly wouldn¡¯t be fit for the role!


    From the very first day of his job, he hadmitted the appearances of all the membership cards to memory!


    Among them, the most prestigious and untouchable was this Supreme VIP Card!


    This Supreme VIP Card was much more prestigious than Duan Peng¡¯s senior membership card.


    Duan Peng¡¯s membership card was merely a card under the Huaxin Group¡¯s Ruyi Restaurant¡ªa valid card only within Ruyi Restaurant.


    But Chen Feng¡¯s Supreme VIP Card was useful in any of Huaxin Group¡¯s enterprises, guaranteeing kingly treatment wherever he went within the Huaxin Group with this card!


    Of course, within Coastal, the number of people who could possess such a card wouldn¡¯t exceed ten. Each holder of this card was a person so influential that a mere stomp of their foot could make Coastal tremble thrice!


    Could it be that a person of such a stature hade to the restaurant?


    Thinking of this, Manager Zhao couldn¡¯t help but shiver and hurriedly pointed at the Supreme VIP Card on the front desk, asking, "Who does this belong to?"


    Hearing this, Duan Peng sneered and said, "You mean this piece of trash? It belongs to that idiot!"


    As he spoke, Duan Peng pointed at Chen Feng.


    Hearing this, Manager Zhao nced along Duan Peng¡¯s pointed finger toward Chen Feng.


    Immediately after, Manager Zhao, without a word, walked directly up to Chen Feng, bowed deeply, and respectfully said, "I was not aware of the esteemed guest¡¯s presence and failed to meet you sooner, please forgive me!"


    The utmost respectful demeanor and words of Manager Zhao left everyone present momentarily stunned.


    Especially young gentlemen like Duan Peng¡ªwho, even when they or their fathers had visited, had never seen Manager Zhao show such reverence. At most, he had been polite.


    Yet now, why was Manager Zhao showing such respect toward the young Chen Feng, as if he were facing his direct superior?


    "Manager Zhao, what is this about?"


    Duan Peng asked, puzzled.


    Yet Manager Zhao ignored Duan Pengpletely and instead promptly called to the front desk clerk, urging, "Quickly prepare the Yaxiang Pavilion for this gentleman!"


    The front desk clerk was also startled upon hearing this.


    Yaxiang Pavilion was specifically reserved for the utmost noble Supreme VIPs and was usually not open to the public.


    And yet now Manager Zhao was asking her to prepare Yaxiang Pavilion for Chen Feng ¨C did that not imply that Chen Feng truly was a Supreme VIP?


    This revtion sent a shock through the front desk clerk, who, not daring to dy, hurriedly arranged for Yaxiang Pavilion to be prepared.


    Manager Zhao stepped forward, respectfully took the Supreme VIP Card from Chen Feng, and handed it back to him, saying, "Please, sir and your friends, move to Yaxiang Pavilion!"


    Such a respectful attitude had even Jiang Shiqi and Ouyang Hao observing intently.


    Everyone watched Chen Feng with faces full of shock, their hearts tumultuous as the surging sea, unable to calm down.


    At this moment, there wasn¡¯t a single person who wasn¡¯t curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    The whole situation was simply too incredible.


    Even the senior member Duan Peng hadn¡¯t received such respect from Manager Zhao, but Chen Feng had.


    Their curiosity was impossible to suppress.


    Seeing the respectful face of Manager Zhao, as the saying goes, ¡¯one does not p a smiling face,¡¯ Chen Feng did not wish to trouble him further and merely nodded slightly, saying lightly, "Lead the way!"


    "Please, this way!"


    Manager Zhao hurriedly led the way.


    Chen Feng nced back at Jiang Shiqi, nodding at her before following Manager Zhao.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shiqi and the others promptly followed suit, the group heading toward the exclusively reserved Yaxiang Pavilion on the third floor for Supreme VIPs...

 Chapter 383: Apologizing in Person

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chapter 383: Apologizing in Person</h4>


    In the front lobby, only Duan Peng and his group were left, their faces filled with confusion.


    About five minutester, Manager Zhao, who had taken Chen Feng and others to Yaxiang Pavilion, returned to the front lobby.


    Seeing this, Duan Peng and others who were still standing in the same spot quickly went up to greet him.


    "Manager Zhao, what exactly is going on?" Duan Peng asked with a puzzled look.


    "Yeah, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s so great about that guy that your attitude towards him is so respectful?"


    Duan Peng¡¯spanions behind him also asked with faces full of dissatisfaction.


    "Watch your words. Do you know that you almost offended a major figure that you should never provoke? I saved you!"


    Manager Zhao red fiercely at Duan Peng and hispanions and said irritably.


    "Ah?"


    Duan Peng and the others were momentarily stunned upon hearing this.


    Among them, Duan Peng was the most experienced and knowledgeable.


    Duan Peng was the first to recover and looked at Manager Zhao with a serious expression, "Uncle Zhao, tell me the truth, who exactly was that person just now?"


    "Didn¡¯t you see the card he took out?" Manager Zhao retorted.


    "I saw it, but wasn¡¯t that just some garbage membership card from a bath center?" Duan Peng asked, still puzzled.


    "Heh!" Manager Zhao, upon hearing this, almost burst outughing in anger and gave Duan Peng a disdainful look, saying irritably, "You still have too little experience."


    "Uncle Zhao, stop beating around the bush!" Duan Peng asked curiously.


    "To tell you the truth," Manager Zhao said, "that card is a Supreme VIP Card issued directly by the headquarters of Huaxin Group. In the entirety of Coastal, there are no more than ten people who possess such a card. Each one of them is an absolute big shot, and even your father would have to treat them with utmost courtesy. How could I not respect him?"


    "What!"


    Upon hearing this, Duan Peng and hispanions shook visibly, theirplexions turning ugly.


    Now they realized what a terrifying figure they had just provoked!


    And such a figure was someone even their biggest backers¡ª their fathers¡ª could not afford to offend.


    At that moment, chills rose on the backs of Duan Peng and hispanions.


    They thought about how terrible the oue would have been had Manager Zhao not appeared in time to prevent the conflict from escting.


    "Uncle Zhao, we really owe you our thanks. If it weren¡¯t for your intervention just now, we would have gotten ourselves into big trouble!" Duan Peng said to Manager Zhao with a face full of gratitude.


    The others also cast thankful nces at Manager Zhao.


    "Don¡¯t be too relieved just yet. Although I¡¯ve stopped this incident, I advise you to go and apologize to that gentleman immediately to prevent the situation from worsening," Manager Zhao kindly suggested.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll go right now!" Duan Peng and hispanions immediately agreed without hesitation.


    After learning of Chen Feng¡¯s identity, their pride hadpletely dissipated.


    Now, all they wanted was to smooth things over.


    After greeting Manager Zhao, Duan Peng and his group quickly rushed to the Yaxiang Pavilion on the third floor.


    Chen Feng and hispanions had just sat down and were conversing.


    At that moment, Duan Peng and his group pushed the door open and walked in.


    "What do you want now?"


    Ouyang Hao immediately stood up, ring at Duan Peng and hispany and spoke in a cold voice.


    Duan Peng gave an awkwardugh, then directly led his people over to Chen Feng, bowed deeply together, their faces full of apology and utmost respect, "Sir, we were blinded earlier and offended you and your friends. We are truly sorry, please forgive us."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Shiqi and Ouyang Hao, among others, were utterly dumbfounded.


    They were all numb with shock by now.


    Chen Feng not only had the restaurant manager treating him respectfully, but he also had Duan Peng, a senior member, apologize proactively. This was truly inconceivable.


    At this moment, all they could do was shout in their hearts: "Awesome!"


    All the members of Qi Yuan Team cast adoring looks at Chen Feng.


    Especially Ouyang Hao, who felt fortunate in addition to his admiration. He was d that he had resolved his differences with Chen Feng early on, for the consequences of not doing so were unimaginable!


    Facing Duan Peng¡¯s apology, Chen Feng didn¡¯t speak, but picked up the teacup in front of him, poured himself a cup of tea, and took a small sip lightly.


    Seeing this, Duan Peng hurriedly bowed again to Chen Feng, saying, "Sir, please forgive me!"


    Chen Feng took another small sip of tea, turned his head to look at Duan Peng, and said indifferently, "I¡¯m not the one you should be apologizing to, am I?"


    Duan Peng was initially stunned, but quickly realized, turned his head to look at Ouyang Hao, then hurriedly walked over, bowed, and said, "Brother, I was wrong earlier. I shouldn¡¯t have broken the rules and taken your private room. Please forgive me, brother!"


    Ouyang Hao looked at the Duan Peng in front of him, who was radically different from his earlier arrogance, also slightly stunned.


    He knew that Chen Feng was helping him regain the dignity he had lost earlier.


    This made Ouyang Hao feel very grateful.


    However, Ouyang Hao was not one to hold a grudge when someone admitted their fault.


    Since Duan Peng had apologized so sincerely, he did not want to pursue the matter further.


    "That¡¯s enough, let bygones be bygones. Remember, always follow the rules and don¡¯t be so overbearing in the future!" Ouyang Hao waved his hand and said.


    "Thank you, brother, for your generous forgiveness. I will keep your words in my heart!" Duan Peng nodded earnestly and said.


    "Alright, you can leave now!" Ouyang Hao said.


    Hearing this, Duan Peng turned his head to look at Chen Feng.


    He hade here to seek Chen Feng¡¯s forgiveness, so ultimately it was Chen Feng¡¯s attitude that mattered.


    Chen Feng saw Duan Peng looking over and nodded indifferently.


    Seeing this, Duan Peng was overjoyed, quickly bowed to Chen Feng, and then hurriedly left Yaxiang Pavilion with his people.


    Once the figures of Duan Peng and hispanions hadpletely disappeared, Ouyang Hao stood up, looked at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude, and said, "Thank you!"


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Chen Feng waved his hand, then turned to the female waitress on standby and said, "You can serve the food now!"


    ...


    Europe, the headquarters of the Night Shura Killer Group.


    The leader of the Killer Group, Negan, sat on the sofa, savoring his red wine, when suddenly, a young man in a ck suit rushed in, his face panicked.


    "Leader, something terrible has happened!" The young man shouted as he ran.


    Looking flustered, what kind of bearing is this? What happened?" Negan red at the young man and spoke in a cold voice.


    The young man shrank his neck and said, "I just received reliable news from Huaxia Country, Lord Cang Ying, he..."


    At this point, the young man could not continue.


    "What happened to Cang Ying?" Negan¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly sat up straight to ask.


    "Lord Cang Ying... he has fallen!" The young man said with an unsightly expression.

 Chapter 384 High-Level Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chapter 384 High-Level Meeting</h4>


    "What!"


    Negan trembled violently when he heard the words, and in his agitation, he crushed the red wine ss in his hand.


    The shards of ss cut into Negan¡¯s hand, the red wine mixing with fresh blood, dripping down.


    However, Negan didn¡¯t care about the wound on his hand at all, his eyes fiercely staring at the young man, he asked with a ghastly face, "What did you say, say it again for me!"


    The young man had anticipated that Negan would react this way upon hearing the news, but still, being stared at like this by Negan, the young man couldn¡¯t help but tremble unconsciously, lowering his head and speaking softly, "Lord Cang Ying... has fallen!"


    "Bullshit, how could that be, old Cang is one of our Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s Silver Medals Killers, and before he went to Huaxia, he had already stepped into the Yellow Rank Early Stage, a true Ancient Martial Arts Master. He was merely going to kill an ordinary person, Chen Feng, how could he possibly have fallen?"


    Negan still said with a face full of disbelief.


    "Boss, what I¡¯m telling you is absolutely true. Before I got this news, I didn¡¯t believe it either. I triple-checked and made sure this news was 100% urate before I dared to report to you; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare disturb you with a fabricated story, even under pain of death!"


    The young man offered a bitter smile and hurriedly assured him.


    "I still can¡¯t ept it!"


    Negan¡¯s expression changed, then he leaned back on the sofa, closed his eyes, took a deep breath to steady his emotions, and then opened his eyes to look at the young man, "Notify all the high-ranking members of the Night Shura Killer Group, including all killers above the Red Card, to meet in the conference room in five minutes!"


    "Should we also invite the two elders, Ghost Fire and Ming Shui?"


    The young man asked cautiously.


    The two he referred to as the Ghost Fire and Ming Shui were the most peak existences of the Night Shura Killer Group and its strongest members.


    As the two Golden Card Assassins of the Night Shura Killer Group, they were usually in seclusion and did note out unless the Night Shura Killer Group faced a life-and-death situation.


    "Invite them out. Now that the Night Shura Killer Group is facing such a great threat, it¡¯s time to call upon the two elders!"


    Negan said.


    "Understood. I¡¯ll notify them right now!"


    The young man nodded quickly and then, bowing with his fists, left...


    The Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s conference room.


    The high-ranking members of the Night Shura Killer Group were gathered together.


    Boss Negan naturally sat in the chief seat, while the rest of the high-ranking members and assassins sat ording to their rank and status.


    Sitting on either side of Negan were two men over eighty years old.


    Both elders wore loose robes, one ck and one white, reclining on their chairs, not saying a word.


    At first nce, these two old men looked no different from any ordinary foreign old man, perhaps even less energetic, looking somewhat listless.


    But upon closer observation, one could detect a fearsome power emanating from within them!


    When the other high-ranking members looked towards the two elders, their eyes were filled with respect, daring not to offend them in the slightest.


    Even Negan was quite polite towards the two elders!


    For these two were the only Golden Card Assassins of the Night Shura Killer Group, the strongest among them: Elder Ghost Fire and Elder Ming Shui!


    In the hierarchy of the Night Shura Killer Group, besides the boss himself, their status was probably the highest, with even the vice-bosses unable topare.


    Next to the two elders sat the vice bosses of the Night Shura Killer Group, followed by Silver Medal Killers, and then the other high-ranking members and Red Card Killers.


    In short, the most elite forces of the Night Shura Killer Group were all present!


    But at this moment, except for the calm expression of the two elders, Ghost Fire and Ming Shui, nearly everyone else¡¯s face was filled with gravity.


    For Negan had alreadymunicated the news of Cang Ying¡¯s fall to them when he sent for them.


    The fall of a Silver Medal Assassin was, for the Night Shura Killer Group, perhaps the biggest event in recent years!


    Compared to that, the earlier deaths of the two Red Card Assassins, Silver Snake Fire Fox, seemed insignificant.


    Although Red Card Assassins held a high status within the Night Shura Killer Group, there were still quite a few of this level.


    But there were only ultimately five Silver Medal Assassins, even for the Night Shura Killer Group.


    Now, with one fallen, it was definitely a colossal loss for the Night Shura Killer Group.


    "I presume you are already aware of the news of old Cang¡¯s fall, do you have anything to say about this?"


    Negan surveyed everyone with a stern face and spoke solemnly.


    As his words fell, a slightly overweight middle-aged man with blue eyes, arge nose, and thick lips rose from the second seat to Negan¡¯s left.


    This middle-aged man was one of the three great vice bosses of the Night Shura Killer Group, Lopson.


    He had personally led a team to join forces with other powers during the battle at Tianqi Ind to encircle Chen Feng and Green Dragon Team.


    It goes without saying, he was certainly one of Chen Feng¡¯s enemies!


    After Lopson stood up, he nced at everyone present before looking at boss Negan, bowed with fists, and said, "Respected boss, I am now somewhat questioning the authenticity of this message! I am well aware of Chen Feng¡¯s strength. Old Cang stepped into the Yellow Rank; if Chen Feng had the power to cut down Old Cang, then he wouldn¡¯t have been forced to flee in disarray on Tianqi Ind that year!"


    With this remark, most of the high-ranking members nodded in agreement, evidently sharing this view.


    "Who told you Old Cang was definitely killed by Chen Feng? Huaxia is full of masters, with dragons and tigers lying in wait. What if Chen Feng called on other masters to connive in a plot to kill Old Cang?"


    Another vice boss named William chimed in.


    As the saying goes,petition breeds enmity. Being vice bosses with nearly equal power and status, it was natural for the three of them to defy each other, constantly warring in secret in an attempt to undermine the others.


    Now that Lopson had spoken, William naturally opposed him.


    However, William¡¯s points also held weight, since indeed there was such a possibility, so it also won the agreement of most of the people present.


    "William, you want to argue with me again, huh? Old Cang, being an early-stage Yellow Rank and with his extensive assassin experience, would be difficult to kill outright, perhaps not even mid-stage Yellow Rank could do it, at the very least it would take someone ofte-stage Yellow Rank or higher to possibly seed. Do you think someone of that level would work together with Chen Feng, an ordinary person? That¡¯s aplete joke!"


    Lopson scoffed at William, countering his argument.

 Chapter 385: Confession in Public

    <h4>Chapter 385: Chapter 385: Confession in Public</h4>


    "So how do you exin Cang Ying¡¯s fall? Do you have a better theory?"


    William snorted coldly, unwilling to show weakness.


    "There absolutely must be some hidden truth, but it certainly wasn¡¯t Chen Feng who killed Cang Ying!"


    Lopson insisted.


    Upon hearing this, William was about to retort.


    "Enough, with a major event at hand, you two stop arguing already!"


    Negan red fiercely at the two of them and said in a cold voice.


    At his words, Lopson and William, both deputy captains, immediately shut their mouths, not daring to argue any further.


    Although the two were deputy captains, within the Night Shura Killer Group, Negan was the true boss. The two naturally did not dare to rebut his words.


    "The cause of Cang Ying¡¯s death has not yet been confirmed, but one thing is certain: Cang Ying indeed fell at the Huaxia Coast, and this matter must be rted to Chen Feng. So now we just need to find Chen Feng, and all our doubts will be resolved!"


    Negan said with an ominous expression.


    "If that¡¯s the case, then let me go. If Cang Ying¡¯s death really has something to do with that kid, I¡¯ll twist his head off on the spot!"


    A Silver Medal Killer who was on good terms with Cang Ying spoke up.


    "No, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go alone. Cang Ying¡¯s fall has already been a severe loss to us Night Shuras, I can¡¯t bear the loss of another Silver Medal Killer. So this time, to be cautious, I n to deploy all four Silver Medal Killers!"


    Negan shook his head and said.


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was shocked!


    As everyone knew, apart from the strongest Specter Elders, the five Silver Medal Killers were the most formidable within the Night Shura Killer Group. They were the absolute pirs and rarely dispatched formon tasks. Even for critical missions that Red Card Killers couldn¡¯t handle, deploying just one Silver Medal Killer was usually more than enough.


    Yet now, Negan was nning to deploy four Silver Medal Killers at once, which was truly inconceivable. It was expected to cause quite a stir in the assassin world!


    "Captain, I understand your caution, but isn¡¯t this a bit of an overkill? To counter just a brat like Chen Feng, I alone am enough!"


    The Silver Medal Killer looked at Negan, somewhat puzzled.


    The other three Silver Medal Killers also looked at Negan, and while they did not speak out, the meaning in their eyes was clear¡ªthey also felt Negan was going over the top.


    "Just follow my orders this time. All four of you will move out together and must act with caution. Additionally, I will send eight Red Card Killers to assist you!"


    Negan spoke with an air of finality.


    At his words, everyone was taken aback again.


    An operation involving four Silver Medal Killers, along with the support of eight Red Card Killers, was more than enough to assassinate leaders of nations.


    Now, they were being deployed just to deal with Chen Feng, which seemed like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut.


    However, seeing the firm look on Negan¡¯s face, nobody dared to object and could onlyply.


    "Do the Specter Elders have anything else to add?"


    Seeing that no one was rebutting, Negan then turned his head towards the Specter Elders beside him and asked.


    "We old folks don¡¯t have any objections, but let us advise you: Huaxia is a very dangerous ce. You all must be careful and never underestimate the enemy!"


    The Specter Elders looked at the four Silver Medal Killers and advised.


    "We shall keep the words of the Elders close to our hearts!"


    The four Silver Medal Killers quickly nodded, showing their respect.


    "Hmm!"


    The Specter Elders nodded.


    "If that¡¯s settled, then prepare to set out tomorrow, and remember, you must capture Chen Feng for me!"


    Negan looked at the four Silver Medal Killers and began to speak.


    "Don¡¯t worry, team leader, with the four of us taking action together, even if Chen Feng is incredibly capable, he¡¯ll still kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    The four Silver Medal Killers said with cold smiles, brimming with confidence!


    Not only them, but the rest of the senior members also had full confidence in these four!


    With such a luxurious lineup, if they still couldn¡¯t take down a Chen Feng, the Night Shura Killer Group might as well disband.


    "Alright, meeting adjourned!"


    Negan nodded and said.


    Thus, a meeting targeting Chen Feng concluded, and all the while, Chen Feng in the Coastal Huaxia remained unaware of the crisis that was quietly descending upon him...


    Coastal Huaxia.


    After the celebration ended, Ouyang Hao and the others discussed going to KTV to sing.


    Originally, Chen Feng didn¡¯t n to go, but he couldn¡¯t turn down the fervent invitation, especially since Jiang Shiqi kept pleading with him, so he had no choice but to join them.


    When they arrived at the KTV, Chen Feng ordered a bottle of a soft drink since he still had to driveter, and he sat on the sofa, preparing to symbolically join in for a bit before leaving.


    However, at that moment, Jiang Shiqi came over and naturally wrapped her arms around Chen Feng¡¯s arm, pleading, "Senior, sing a song for us. You didn¡¯t sing at the birthday partyst time. This time you must sing no matter what!"


    "I¡¯d rather not," Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head.


    "Come on, please! Just agree to it for me," Jiang Shiqi, having drunk quite a bit, was slightly tipsy. Her cheeks were flushed, and she was insistently shaking Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    "Sing one, sing one!"


    At this point, everyone else joined in the chanting.


    Having no choice, Chen Feng picked up the microphone and sang Eason Chan¡¯s "Ten Years."


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s singing couldn¡¯tpare to Eason Chan¡¯s, it was deeply felt, and with his naturally pleasant voice, most of the girls listened entranced, stars of adoration in their eyes.


    The beautiful female team members had already harbored feelings for Chen Feng, and upon hearing his singing, their hearts fluttered uncontrobly.


    Even after Chen Feng finished singing, they continued to stare at him unabashedly.


    If it weren¡¯t for so many people around, they would have rushed forward to confess their feelings.


    "Wow, that was so nice, Senior, I¡¯m so in love with you!" Jiang Shiqi was also moved, her eyes soft with tender feelings, a flush on her face as she spoke.


    Everyone turned their gaze toward Chen Feng hearing her words.


    With what Jiang Shiqi had said, it was practically a public confession!


    "Cough cough, you¡¯re drunk!" Chen Feng coughed twice, patted Jiang Shiqi¡¯s shoulder and said.


    "I¡¯m not drunk, I just really like you!" Jiang Shiqi pouted, a bold flush spreading over her face.


    They say a drunk person¡¯s words are sober thoughts, fueled by the alcohol, Jiang Shiqi poured out all the words she¡¯d been wanting to say.


    At this moment, the outstanding senior in front of her merged with the Chen Feng of her dreams to be one person!


    In reality, it was always the same person, only Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t know that.


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiling helplessly, then turned to Ouyang Hao and the others, "Your captain has had too much to drink. If you guys have yed enough, you can go ahead. I¡¯ll take her home to rest."


    The others had no objections, got up, and left one after another, and soon only Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi were left in the KTV room...

 Chapter 386 Such Parents

    <h4>Chapter 386: Chapter 386 Such Parents</h4>


    Chen Feng was just about to stand up and help Jiang Shiqi, but instead, she suddenly threw herself into his arms, clinging to him like an octopus.


    Her soft, delicate body emitted a young girl¡¯s fragrance that made Chen Feng¡ªa man in his prime¡ªbreathe a little faster.


    Chen Feng closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and calmed himself, thinking, "No, this can¡¯t go on, something is going to happen!"


    "Shiqi, you¡¯re drunk. Let me take you home," he said, lowering his head and gently patting her fragrant shoulder.


    "No!"


    Jiang Shiqi shook her head, her face flushed as she spoke.


    "It¡¯s gettingte. If you don¡¯t go home, your parents will start worrying!" Chen Feng said with a helpless smile.


    "I¡¯m not going home. They won¡¯t worry about me!"


    Jiang Shiqi pouted her lips and spoke with a glimmer of resentment.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng frowned, seeing the look of grievance on her face, realizing there was definitely a story there.


    "Senior, you¡¯re the kindest to me, always helping me out. My parents¡ªthey don¡¯t care about me at all. In their eyes, there¡¯s only business and thepany! At home, I¡¯m just superfluous. Even if I disappeared one day, my parents wouldn¡¯t care!" Jiang Shiqi said sadly.


    "How can that be? What parents wouldn¡¯t love their daughter, especially one as beautiful as you? They must just be too busy and not able to focus on you. Don¡¯t think too much about it!" Chen Fengforted her, gently patting her shoulder.


    "What¡¯s busy? They don¡¯t see me as their daughter at all. Even if I died, they wouldn¡¯t care. All they care about is money!


    "Do you know? From childhood till now, all they¡¯ve given me is money! Not a trace of care or affection!"


    "I remember once, I had a fever of 39 degrees, and they still left me alone at home to attend business meetings. If it weren¡¯t for a friend who came to visit and found me passed out, who then called an ambnce, I would have ended up brain-damaged!"


    Tears sparkled in Jiang Shiqi¡¯s beautiful big eyes as she spoke sorrowfully.


    "That can¡¯t be!"


    Chen Feng frowned, still finding it hard to imagine that parents could neglect a sick child to deal with business¡ªit was simply iprehensible.


    "Forget it, even if I tell you, you won¡¯t believe it until I prove it."


    Jiang Shiqi gave a bitter smile, then took out her phone and handed it to Chen Feng, saying, "Call my parents. Tell them I¡¯m drunk outside and ask them toe get me. See what they will say!"


    "Uh!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders; he found Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father¡¯s number in the contacts list and dialed it.


    The first time, nobody answered.


    The second time, they hung up directly.


    The third time, after ringing for a long time, they finally answered.


    "Hello, I¡¯m busy, why do you keep calling?"


    The voice of an extremely irritated man came through, likely Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    It was almost ten o¡¯clock now, and Jiang Shiqi¡ªa gentle young girl¡ªhadn¡¯t returned home yet. Shouldn¡¯t a father be concerned, calling to find out where his daughter was and urging her toe home?


    How could Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father be like this, only answering the phone after three calls and with great impatience? Didn¡¯t he worry his daughter might be in danger?


    Chen Feng was starting to believe what Jiang Shiqi had told him!


    "Hello, is this Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father? She¡¯s drunk outside and can¡¯t get home by herself. Could youe pick her up?"


    "Drunk? Let her figure it out herself, I¡¯m really busy right now, okay, I¡¯m hanging up!"


    After that, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping sounding from the phone, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    Is this how a father behaves? Knowing that his daughter was drunk and couldn¡¯t get home by herself, he still wouldn¡¯te to pick her up. Was he not worried about her being in danger?


    Chen Feng shook his head slightly in irritation and then dialed Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mother¡¯s number.


    "Hello, is there something?"


    This time, the call connected on the first try.


    "Is this Auntie? I am Jiang Shiqi¡¯s friend. She¡¯s drunk and can¡¯t get home by herself. Can youe pick her up?"


    Chen Feng ventured.


    "Drunk? Such a young girl, why is she drinking at all? I¡¯m not free right now, just let her stay with you for now, okay, I¡¯m hanging up!"


    With that, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mother hung up the phone.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together.


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mother was quite a character too! Knowing her daughter was drunk, and even though I am a man, she still felt secure leaving her daughter with me without even asking who I am.


    How could she care so little about her daughter?


    No wonder Jiang Shiqi bes so sad whenever she talks about her parents.


    With such parents, anyone would feel disheartened!


    At this moment, Chen Feng truly felt sorry for Jiang Shiqi and was also very angry. How could there be such outrageous parents in the world?


    To give birth and not to nurture, they really do not deserve to be parents.


    "See, wasn¡¯t I right?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng with his brows furrowed and gave a bitter smile, her smile filled with bitterness.


    "How could they do this?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "I don¡¯t know. Since that quarrel they had when I was five, it has been like this. Rather than saying I have a home, it¡¯s more like I just have a ce to sleep. That ce is so cold, devoid of human warmth!"


    Jiang Shiqi said with a sad face.


    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "Go back for what? A pitch-dark house, alone, is that even a home?"


    Jiang Shiqi wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye and said.


    "It won¡¯t be like this anymore!"


    A glint of determination shed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    Tonight, he really wanted to see what kind of people Jiang Shiqi¡¯s parents were and just how busy they really were!


    They say domestic issues are hard for even fair officials to resolve, but today, he couldn¡¯t just stand by!


    Fortunately, it was him tonight, and Jiang Shiqi was with him.


    But what if someday Jiang Shiqi really got drunk and was targeted by some malicious people? How dangerous would that be?


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to think further.


    With both arms, Chen Feng lifted Jiang Shiqi horizontally and held her in his embrace as they walked outside the KTV.


    Jiang Shiqi did not struggle, pressing her small head tightly against Chen Feng¡¯s chest, her arms wrapped around Chen Feng¡¯s neck.


    In this moment, she felt so secure, warm, and for the first time, she felt a sense of dependency.


    This feeling, it was truly wonderful!

 Chapter 387: Your House is on Fire

    <h4>Chapter 387: Chapter 387: Your House is on Fire</h4>


    They left the KTV, and Chen Feng carried Jiang Shiqi straight to the car, driving in the direction of Jiang Shiqi¡¯s home.


    Having been there once before, Chen Feng was familiar with the route and soon the car stopped in front of the Jiang family¡¯s vi.


    Standing outside the vi, Chen Feng looked up at the vast building shrouded in darkness, not a single light on.


    With his x-ray vision activated, he could see it was empty.


    No wonder Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t want to go home; could such a ce even be called a home?


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng took the keys from Jiang Shiqi¡¯s hand, opened the vi¡¯s door, carried Jiang Shiqi into the living room on the first floor, andid her on the couch before pouring her a cup of hot water.


    After all this, Chen Feng pulled out his phone and dialed Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father¡¯s number from the contact list on her phone.


    After some time, the call connected once again.


    "Hello, good evening!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, the unfamiliar number seemed to have improved Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father¡¯s tone significantly.


    Squinting his eyes, Chen Feng deliberately pinched his voice and said, "Hello, is this Mr. Jiang? I¡¯m the security guard from the neighborhood. Your vi is on fire, and it¡¯s pretty serious; you shoulde back quickly!"


    "What! Fire?"


    At this news, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father¡¯s face turned pale with shock, aware that many cash reserves and some important client files were inside his vi!


    At this thought, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father didn¡¯t hesitate, quickly responding, "I¡¯ll be there right away; please start putting out the fire for me!"


    With that, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father hung up the phone in a rush.


    Chen Feng smiled coldly and used the same ruse to inform Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mother.


    Once he hung up the phone, Chen Feng discovered Jiang Shiqi watching him with a smile across her face.


    "What¡¯s so funny?"


    Chen Feng tousled Jiang Shiqi¡¯s hair and asked with a smile.


    "You¡¯re so naughty!" Jiang Shiqi blinked her big eyes and said.


    "I have an even naughtier side; do you want to see it?" Chen Feng said with a mischievous smile.


    "Yeah, yeah, I want to see!" Jiang Shiqi pped her small hands, eager with curiosity.


    "Uh!"


    Chen Feng instantly felt a little embarrassed.


    Intoxicated people really have no fear!


    His joke almost went too far.


    He quickly cleared his throat and said, "Enough messing around, drink some hot water."


    Saying that, Chen Feng quickly brought the hot water to Jiang Shiqi.


    "You feed me!" Jiang Shiqi pointed to her delicate cherry lips.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll feed you!"


    Chen Feng gave a resigned smile, blew on the water to cool it down, and brought the cup to Jiang Shiqi¡¯s lips.


    As Jiang Shiqi sipped the water, she looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of tenderness.


    Chen Feng felt somewhat uneasy under Jiang Shiqi¡¯s gaze¡ªhe knew she harbored those kinds of feelings towards him.


    But he couldn¡¯t reciprocate.


    In his heart, he saw Jiang Shiqi as nothing more than a sister!


    This was also why he decided to help Jiang Shiqi tonight.


    Before long, the vi¡¯s door was suddenly pushed open from the outside as a man and a woman rushed in, arriving just in time to see Chen Feng and Jiang Shiqi on the couch.


    This left the man and woman stunned at first.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Shiqi, who had been chatting with Chen Feng, also noticed the man and woman. She paused and said, "Dad, Mom!"


    Yes, this man and woman were none other than Jiang Shiqi¡¯s parents, Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya.


    "Shiqi? Wasn¡¯t there a fire at home?"


    Jiang Haozhe nced at Jiang Shiqi, who was sitting on the sofa, and asked sternly.


    "Yes, I also received a call saying there was a fire at home. Howe nothing happened?"


    Cai Liya asked with a confused face.


    Jiang Shiqi lightly bit her red lips, looked at Chen Feng somewhat helplessly, then turned her head.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and gave Jiang Shiqi a reassuring look, then stood up, looked at Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya, and said indifferently, "Uncle, Auntie, hello!"


    "Who are you?"


    The Jiang couple looked at Chen Feng with puzzled faces.


    "I¡¯m the security guard who called you!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Huh?"


    The Jiang couple was taken aback at first, then quickly realized, and angrily said, "Are you ying tricks on us?"


    "If I hadn¡¯t put it that way, would you havee back so quickly?" Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    Jiang Haozhe¡¯s face darkened as he asked angrily.


    "I¡¯m Shiqi¡¯s friend; I¡¯m also the one who just called you from Shiqi¡¯s phone! Shiqi was drunk and couldn¡¯t go home. When we called you, you both ignored it. Now I just want to ask you one thing, do you even deserve to be Shiqi¡¯s parents?"


    Chen Feng asked in a cold voice.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya¡¯s expressions changed.


    "Hmph, how we parent is none of your business as an outsider, now please leave my house immediately!"


    Jiang Haozhe said, ring at Chen Feng with a dark expression.


    "Exactly, who knows where this guy sprang out from, even daring to meddle in the Jiang Family¡¯s affairs, truly ignorant of his ce!" Cai Liya said dismissively, ncing at Chen Feng with disdain, then turned to look at Jiang Shiqi, and said, "Qiqi, is this the kind of friend you¡¯ve made? Kick him out quickly!"


    "I won¡¯t, if you insist on kicking him out, then I¡¯ll leave with him!" Jiang Shiqi quickly grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm and said stubbornly upon hearing that.


    "Shiqi, are you still our daughter or not? Why won¡¯t you listen at all!" Jiang Haozhe red at Jiang Shiqi and said coldly.


    "Daughter? Do you even have me in your eyes as your daughter? In your eyes, money is probably more important than your own daughter, right?"


    Jiang Shiqi said sorrowfully.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! Is that how you speak to your parents?"


    Cai Liya nced at Jiang Shiqi with some displeasure.


    "Are you my parents? Have you ever fulfilled your parental duties? You haven¡¯t!"


    Jiang Shiqi shouted while crying.


    "Insolence!"


    Jiang Haozhe let out a cold huff, raised his palm, and aimed a p at Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face.


    However, just as Jiang Haozhe¡¯s palm was about tond on Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face.


    A strong hand suddenly reached out from the side, grabbed Jiang Haozhe¡¯s wrist, and prevented Jiang Haozhe¡¯s arm from moving!


    And the owner of this hand was none other than Chen Feng!


    Jiang Haozhe tried to struggle twice, but he couldn¡¯t break free at all. He raised his head and red at Chen Feng with furious eyes, and said coldly, "Let go of me, or don¡¯t me me for being rude!"


    "Oh? I¡¯d like to see just how you¡¯re going to be rude!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, seemingly intrigued.


    "Young man, you¡¯re really courting death. You¡¯ve intruded into my home, and now you even dare to stop me from disciplining my own daughter. You probably don¡¯t know who I, Jiang Haozhe, am, do you? Believe it or not, I can make it so you can¡¯t leave this vi tonight!"


    Jiang Haozhe red at Chen Feng and threatened in a cold voice.

 Chapter 388: Jiang Haozhe’s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 388: Chapter 388: Jiang Haozhe¡¯s Choice</h4>


    Jiang Haozhe¡¯s words were brimming with a threat, and he certainly had the status and confidence to back them up.


    After all, as the corporate boss, he always needed protection, so he employed many bodyguards.


    Normally, these bodyguards would not all follow him, but today was different.


    After receiving the news of the fire at home, he brought back all these bodyguards from thepany, intending for them to help put out the fire.


    So now, all these bodyguards were waiting outside the vi, ready to rush in at Jiang Haozhe¡¯smand without any hesitation.


    When that happened, at least twenty or more bodyguards would storm the vi.


    These bodyguards were all well-trained. How could Chen Feng, a mere young man, contend with them?


    This was Jiang Haozhe¡¯s reliance!


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng was not an ordinary young man!


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, I¡¯m asking you again, are you going to let go or not?"


    Jiang Haozhe snorted coldly and said.


    "I¡¯m actually quite curious. How exactly do you intend to stop me from leaving this vi?"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Curious, huh? Then let me tell you! Right after receiving your call, I brought all my bodyguards back. They¡¯re all waiting outside for my orders right now. Just one shout from me, and at least twenty people will storm this vi."


    "Do you think your small frame can withstand the onught of twenty-some people? Don¡¯t dream!"


    "However, seeing as you know my daughter, if you apologize to me now and roll out of this vi immediately, I can spare your life. Otherwise, you can wait to be carried out!"


    Jiang Haozhe looked at Chen Feng disdainfully, speaking very arrogantly.


    "Then please call your men in!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Kid, I see you are choosing the hard way over the easy way. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!"


    Jiang Haozhe¡¯s face darkened, and he immediately turned his head and shouted loudly towards the outside of the vi: "Everyone, get in here!"


    As soon as Jiang Haozhe¡¯s words fell, more than twenty bodyguards dressed in ck suits rushed into the vi.


    Each of these bodyguards was more brawny than thest, obviously professionally trained with impressive skills.


    After storming into the vi, they immediately saw Chen Feng grabbing Jiang Haozhe¡¯s wrist and quickly understood what was going on.


    Without another word, they charged towards Chen Feng and encircled him!


    "Let go of Mr. Jiang!"


    The bodyguards red at Chen Feng and chided in unison.


    Surrounded by the intense stares of more than twenty people, Chen Feng still wore a faint smile. He turned his head to look at Jiang Haozhe and spoke lightly, "These are your men? Are they all here?"


    "Uh?"


    Jiang Haozhe was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding what Chen Feng meant, but he still nodded subconsciously.


    "Since everyone is here..."


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, then he released Jiang Haozhe¡¯s wrist and continued lightly, "then let¡¯s resolve this all at once!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Feng¡¯s entire person turned into a ck Shadow, rushing towards the group of bodyguards.


    The next moment, a series of muffled thuds echoed out.


    The bodyguards hadn¡¯t even had time to react before each one felt an intense pain in their abdomen, as if they had been struck by a speeding motorcycle, and they fell to the ground clutching their stomachs, wailing incessantly.


    It was over in an instant, with more than twenty bodyguards all lying on the ground, unable to rise, rolling around in severe pain.


    And as thest bodyguard fell, Chen Feng¡¯s figure finally came to a halt, standing in the very center of the fallen bodyguards, one hand behind his back, a faint smile on his face.


    This scene left Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liyapletely dumbfounded!


    The couple stared nkly at the bodyguards sprawled across the ground, their eyes filled with shock.


    What¡¯s going on here? A Martial Arts movie or a sci-fi film?


    How terrifying must someone be to take down more than twenty bodyguards in an instant? Is this guy even human??


    The more the couple thought about it, the more frightened they became, feeling chills run down their spine!


    "You... who exactly are you?"


    Jiang Haozhe took a deep breath, forcing down the unease in his heart as he looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "I think I¡¯ve already made it very clear, I am Shiqi¡¯s friend!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Then what is your purpose ining to my home?"


    Jiang Haozhe forced himself to remain calm as he asked.


    "I think I¡¯ve already rified this issue as well. Late at night, Shiqi was drunk, and yet you ignored her, showing no concern at all. I just wanted to ask you both, do you think you still deserve to be Shiqi¡¯s parents?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but this is our family matter, and it¡¯s not your ce to interfere!" Jiang Haozhe¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s previous show of force had been quite intimidating!


    But this did not mean that he waspletely afraid of Chen Feng!


    For him, his social background and status were his greatest reliance.


    Chen Feng might be formidable, but he was just one man. Jiang Haozhe could use his own connections in society to take Chen Feng down!


    So, he was wary of Chen Feng¡¯s martial abilities but was not truly terrified.


    "It seems you are indeed determined to follow this dark path to the end!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    As he finished speaking, Chen Feng lifted his foot and began walking toward Jiang Haozhe.


    Seeing this, Jiang Haozhe¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly moved backward, pointing at Chen Feng while retreating and scolding, "What do you want to do? Don¡¯te any closer! I¡¯m warning you, I am the president of Jiang Zhe Trading Company, and I have powerful connections and influence in Coastal. No matter how skilled you are, you¡¯re just one person. If you dare to do anything excessive to me, just wait for your regret!"


    "Jiang Zhe Trading Company, huh?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, then looked at Jiang Haozhe and asked indifferently, "How about this, let me ask you another question. If you had to choose between yourpany and your daughter, which would you choose?"


    "Why should I answer you?"


    Jiang Haozhe said angrily.


    "If your answer satisfies me, I will leave right away!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Hmph, I would definitely choose mypany! As a man, my career is most important. Jiang Zhe Trading Company is the fruit of my life¡¯s work, my everything. Inparison, what is a daughter worth!"


    Jiang Haozhe scoffed, saying without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    On the couch, Jiang Shiqi heard her father¡¯s words, her face instantly turning deathly pale, her eyes filled with sorrow and despair.

 Chapter 389: Make Him Bankrupt

    <h4>Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Make Him Bankrupt</h4>


    At that moment, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s heart waspletely shattered!


    This really pained Chen Feng, and he hadn¡¯t expected that Jiang Haozhe would make such a decision right in front of his own daughter!


    It was utterly ruthless and cold-hearted!


    "Fine, very well, you better not regret it!"


    A cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes and he smirked, stopping in his tracks. He then directly took out his smartphone from his pocket, dialed Zhou Zheng¡¯s number, and spoke into the phone, "Big brother Zhou, do me a favor, I want Jiang Zhe Trading Company to go bankrupt tonight!"


    "Jiang Zhe Trading Company? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it immediately!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Zheng nodded and immediately agreed.


    Jiang Zhe Trading Company was quite well-known in Coastal, Zhou Zheng had heard of it.


    But for Zhou Zheng, this was no big deal. With his energy and background, he could topple Jiang Zhe Trading Company in minutes, which is why he agreed so readily.


    After ending the call with Chen Feng, Zhou Zheng went straight to contact hiswork of connections.


    On the other end, hearing what Chen Feng had told Zhou Zheng, Jiang Haozhe was initially stunned, then he burst outughing with derision filled in hisughter.


    "Hahaha, you want my Jiang Zhe Trading Company to go bankrupt tonight? Kid, you must be dreaming. Mypany has been operating in Coastal for decades, weathered all kinds of storms, and you think one phone call from you can bankrupt mypany? Who do you think you are, the President of the United States or God? That¡¯s quite the tall order!"


    Jiang Haozhe said, full of scorn and derision.


    However, the very moment his words ended, his phone rang.


    Jiang Haozhe gave Chen Feng a cold smirk and then answered the call.


    "Mr. Jiang, our cooperation ends here, take care."


    A man¡¯s voice came through the phone, and then, the call was disconnected directly.


    Hearing the disconnect tone, Jiang Haozhe was first taken aback, then hisplexion drastically changed.


    The caller had been an important client of Jiang Zhe Trading Company, with whom they had been cooperating for many years and whose business was crucial.


    What Jiang Haozhe hadn¡¯t foreseen was that the client would suddenly call to cancel the cooperation!


    What was going on?


    Jiang Haozhe didn¡¯t dare hesitate, hurriedly redialing the number to find out why.


    But the call went to voicemail!


    This made Jiang Haozhe frown, and he then looked up at Chen Feng, wondering internally:


    Could it really be this kid¡¯s doing?


    Impossible, he had such a strong rtionship with that client, built over many years, it couldn¡¯t possibly be sabotaged by just anyone!


    It must be a coincidence! Yes, all of it must be a coincidence!


    Probably that client was either drunk or in a bad mood, and a visit to hispany tomorrow to see him and understand the situation would probably solve everything.


    Thinking this, Jiang Haozhe breathed a sigh of relief and felt somewhat at ease.


    However, just then, his phone rang again.


    Not daring to hesitate, Jiang Haozhe quickly answered the call.


    But after ending the call, Jiang Haozhe¡¯s expression became uglier.


    Because this call too was from a client who had a very good rtionship with him, and the purpose was the same as the previous client, to cancel their cooperation!


    This left Jiang Haozhe extremely puzzled, what exactly was happening today?


    Before Jiang Haozhe could think further, his phone rang yet again, another client calling to say they wanted to terminate their cooperation!


    At this moment, Jiang Haozhe waspletely panicked!


    Within just two minutes, three very important clients had called to cancel their partnerships,pletely undoing Jiang Haozhe¡¯sposure!


    Hispany, after all, was a tradingpany, and clients were the most crucial part!


    Now, having three important clients break off contracts simultaneously was an absolute devastating blow to Jiang Zhe Trading Company.


    Yet, Jiang Haozhe¡¯s nightmare continued.


    In the next ten minutes, Jiang Haozhe¡¯s phone never stopped ringing. Each call that ended represented another lost client!


    Ten minutes passed, and more than a dozen clients had canceled their partnerships with Jiang Haozhe!


    At this moment, Jiang Haozhe truly crumbled.


    Without these clients, there was only one path left for hispany, and that was bankruptcy and closure!


    Jiang Haozhe trembled, looking up at Chen Feng with a face full of despair, his eyes filled with fear!


    By now, if Jiang Haozhe still thought all this was coincidence, he would be a true fool!


    One canceled partnership might be a coincidence, two could be as well, but three? Over a dozen?


    Jiang Haozhe¡¯s face grew increasingly grim the more he thought.


    At this moment, he realized how terrifying the young man before him truly was!


    Just a single phone call could push hispany to the brink of bankruptcy; how could the force behind him be simple?


    "Sir, I was blind before and offended you. Please be magnanimous and spare me,"


    Jiang Haozhe, looking at Chen Feng and wearing a pained expression, begged.


    At that moment, his dignity and pride were shattered by harsh reality.


    To save thepany he had spent half his life building, he was willing to give up everything.


    "Jiang, you¡¯re so powerful in Coastal, do you really need to beg me?"


    Chen Feng responded with a cold, mocking smile.


    "Sir, please no jokes, I know I was wrong. You are the real boss here, please spare me and mypany!"


    As Jiang Haozhe spoke, he went to kneel before Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned, stepped forward, and grabbed Jiang Haozhe¡¯s arm, preventing him from kneeling.


    After all, Jiang Shiqi was right there, and Chen Feng couldn¡¯t allow Jiang Shiqi¡¯s father to kneel before him in front of her.


    It would only make Jiang Shiqi more heartbroken.


    "Sir, please spare me!"


    Jiang Haozhe begged desperately.


    And all he could do now was beg.


    "Company, money, status, do these things mean more to you than your own daughter?"


    Chen Feng asked, looking at the desperate Jiang Haozhe, took a deep breath and spoke coldly.


    "No!"


    Jiang Haozhe, pale-faced, shook his head.


    "Then why do you treat Shiqi this way? She¡¯s your own daughter!"


    Chen Feng demanded coldly.


    At that, Jiang Haozhe trembled all over, copsing to the ground with a face full of despair. His mouth opened and closed without saying anything, he sighed and shook his head.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned. It seemed there was more to the story with Jiang Haozhe¡¯s behavior!

 Chapter 390: The Origins of Jiang Shiqi

    <h4>Chapter 390: Chapter 390: The Origins of Jiang Shiqi</h4>


    "Do you have something you want to tell me?" Chen Feng¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at Jiang Haozhe and asked in a casual tone.


    "Nothing... Nothing at all!" Jiang Haozhe shook his head, seeming somewhat indecisive.


    "Really? You only have one chance!" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "I... sigh, so be it!"


    Jiang Haozhe heaved a long sigh, then turned his head to look at Jiang Shiqi and said, "Qiqi, why don¡¯t you go upstairs first?"


    "Me?"


    Jiang Shiqi furrowed her delicate brows upon hearing this, appearing rather unwilling.


    Because she also wanted to know why her parents treated her this way.


    "Shiqi, go on up. I want to hear what he has to say, then if you have anything you want to know, you can ask me!" Chen Feng turned his head and spoke to Jiang Shiqi.


    He knew that since Jiang Haozhe wanted to send Jiang Shiqi away, there must be something he didn¡¯t want her to know, something he wanted to keep from her.


    And these words might once again wound Jiang Shiqi¡¯s heart, so naturally, Chen Feng was also reluctant for her to hear them.


    After all, Jiang Shiqi was already dealing with more than enough.


    "Fine then!"


    Since Chen Feng had insisted, Jiang Shiqi reluctantly nodded, then turned around and went back to her room on the second floor of the vi and closed the door.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Jiang Haozhe and said indifferently, "Now you can speak, can¡¯t you?"


    "Sir, the words I¡¯m about to utter, ordinary people might simply not believe. I don¡¯t know if you can ept them!"


    Jiang Haozhe stood up from the floor and pointed at the couch, suggesting.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng walked over and sat down on the sofa first, then looked at Jiang Haozhe and said, "Just tell me, and I¡¯ll listen!"


    "Sigh!"


    Jiang Haozhe let out another long sigh, then also walked over to the sofa and sat down opposite Chen Feng, saying, "This matter, it all started sixteen years ago..."


    And with that, Jiang Haozhe began to slowly recount to Chen Feng.


    Sixteen years ago, Jiang Haozhe¡¯s career was still in its struggle phase, and he had not yet achieved his current sess.


    At that time, he had been married to Cai Liya for five years, yet over those five years, Cai Liya had not borne him a child.


    Finally, after a medical diagnosis, it was determined that Cai Liya could never bear children!


    For Jiang Haozhe, who was at the height of his struggles, this was undoubtedly a huge blow!


    Yet, Jiang Haozhe loved Cai Liya deeply and did not wish to part ways, but as a man, he could not be without an heir.


    Eventually, the couple discussed it and decided to adopt a child.


    So, bringing the necessary paperwork, the couple headed straight for the orphanage.


    However, reality is often cruel. After going through the necessary procedures, the orphanage determined that they did not meet the adoption criteria, so they could not adopt.


    This was doubtless yet another heavy blow.


    The couple felt dead inside, as if they were walking corpses, as they left the orphanage in utter desperation.


    And it was at that moment, an old Taoist wearing a Daoist robe and sporting a long white beard appeared before them.


    In the old Taoist¡¯s arms, he was holding a female infant not even a year old!


    The aged Taoist smiled as he handed the infant girl into the arms of Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya, leaving behind only one instruction, "Let her live," before turning into a wisp of smoke and vanishing into thin air.


    At that time, Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya were rather devout believers in deities and thought that the old Taoist must have been sent by heaven, and this infant girl was a gift from the heavens to them as a couple; they were overjoyed.


    This infant girl was like a beam of light in the darkness, giving the couple new hope to continue living.


    From that point on, the couple treated the infant girl as their own, pouring their hearts and souls into her care.


    And the infant girl seemed to be a lucky star sent from heaven.


    Ever since she arrived at the Jiang Family, everything seemed to go smoothly; all obstacles were smoothly ovee, and Jiang Haozhe¡¯spany gradually got back on track and prospered more and more.


    Gradually, five years passed, the infant girl had now turned five, the Jiang Family was harmonious and their business was booming; everything was so beautiful.


    Jiang Haozhe and his wife got along particrly well with the infant girl.


    They had thought that this happiness could continue forever.


    However, on the day of the girl¡¯s fifth birthday, an uninvited guest arrived at the Jiang residence.


    This person was the very same old Taoist who had bestowed the infant girl upon the couple.


    When they saw the Taoist, the couple greeted him with smiles, ready to express their deep gratitude.


    But at that moment, the Taoist, with a somber expression, warned the couple that they must not get too close to the infant girl, that they must always keep their distance, not let their rtionship with her grow too fond, and certainly not allow her to develop feelings of affection and dependency on them; otherwise, they would face a disaster that could cost them their lives!


    Upon hearing this, the couple¡¯s faces turned pale with shock, and they hurriedly asked why.


    The Taoist mysteriously told them that everything was fated and not to ask too many questions; they just needed to remember not to get too close to the girl, not to develop deep affections, and simply raise her normally!


    After that, the old Taoist once again disappeared.


    That evening, Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya¡¯s hearts were filled with indescribableplexity.


    It had been five years, and they had alreadye to regard the infant girl as their own daughter; how could they possibly keep their distance now?


    At that time, Jiang Haozhe suggested sending the infant girl away, but Cai Liya disagreed, leading to a fierce argument between the couple that night, and in the end, there was nothing they could do.


    In their hearts, the Taoist was like a deity, and who were they to defy the words of a deity?


    Reluctantly, from then on, the couple began to forcibly suppress their sorrow, pretending to distance themselves from the infant girl, neglecting her.


    They even pretended to be indifferent to the girl¡¯s well-being and safety.


    All of this was just an act put on by the couple.


    In order not to give themselves away, they immersed themselves in work, spending as little time at home as possible, minimizing their interactions with the infant girl.


    But in reality, they were constantly worrying and caring about the girl in their hearts.


    Even in their sleep, they would murmur the girl¡¯s name.


    There is a kind of suffering known as loving someone but not being able to express it.


    And the couple were enduring this very suffering!


    Thus, ten years swiftly passed by, with the couple enduring this inner torment and agony, they persevered until the present...


    After hearing Jiang Haozhe¡¯s story, Chen Feng took a deep breath, looked at Jiang Haozhe with a trembling voice, and asked, "Is that infant girl Shiqi?"


    "That¡¯s right!"


    Jiang Haozhe¡¯s eyes were slightly moist as he nodded.


    Meanwhile, Cai Liya was already covering her mouth and crying bitterly.


    "So that¡¯s what happened!"


    Chen Feng was overwhelmed with shock for a long time, unable toprehend everything. He had not imagined there would be such a story behind it all; it was truly inconceivable.


    Now he finally understood why Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya treated Jiang Shiqi the way they did; it was all destiny!

 Chapter 391 The So-Called Fated Person

    <h4>Chapter 391: Chapter 391 The So-Called Fated Person</h4>


    "Qiqi has always been harboring resentment towards us, wondering why we can¡¯t be like other children¡¯s parents, show her love openly, and dote on her. We want to as well, we want to openly love her, cherish her, but we can¡¯t. We can only keep this love hidden in our hearts, secretly loving her and caring for her!"


    "I remember one year, she had a high fever. We dared not take care of her personally. We could only sneak out and then call her friends to take her to the hospital!"


    "Also, every time Qiqi goes out at night, I actually secretly send someone to follow her, to protect her. Just now, when you called me saying Qiqi was drunk, I immediately sent people to the bars she frequently visits to find her, but I, as a father, couldn¡¯t go in person! It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t love her, we have just changed the way we express our love for her!"


    Jiang Haozhe said with a trembling body and eyes red with emotion.


    It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t love her, we have just changed the way we express our love for her.


    This sentence was filled with the helplessness and sorrow of Jiang Haozhe.


    Even Chen Feng, upon hearing this, couldn¡¯t help but feel moved.


    You should know, after experiencing so many life-and-death situations, Chen Feng was already able to easily control his emotions.


    However, when he heard Jiang Haozhe say this sentence, his heart still ached involuntarily.


    One can only imagine how much pain the Jiang couple has endured over the years.


    Despite loving Jiang Shiqi dearly, they had to pretend to be indifferent.


    Despite caring about her deeply, they had to ignore her.


    This inner torment,sting for ten years, is truly more than what an ordinary person can bear.


    Moreover, every time they faced Jiang Shiqi¡¯s resentful gaze, this pain would multiply!


    Yet, the Jiang couple has endured it all, not for anything else but for the love they have for Jiang Shiqi, that selfless love.


    Even though Jiang Shiqi was not their biological child, they still loved her. Although unable to show it openly, they continued to love her in their own way!


    One must say, this love is indeed great!


    "Haozhe, this is our fate. It¡¯s all my fault. If only I could have children, none of this would have happened. But I have no regrets. Qiqi is now so beautiful and adorable. To have such a daughter, I am content, even if someday she may resent us!"


    Cai Liya threw herself into Jiang Haozhe¡¯s arms, sobbing as she spoke.


    "Sigh!"


    Jiang Haozhe patted his wife¡¯s shoulder, let out a long sigh, and his face was etched with helplessness.


    Seeing the couple like this, Chen Feng truly felt sorry for them and looked at Jiang Haozhe and asked, "Uncle Jiang, is there really nothing we can do to change the present situation?"


    "I asked the same question to that old Taoist ten years ago, but the Taoist only left me with a cryptic saying, which I haven¡¯t been able to understand to this day!"


    Jiang Haozhe said with a sigh.


    "What did he say?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "All is determined by destiny, waiting for the predestined one. If one day the predestined one arrives, all constraints will dissipate like smoke!"


    Jiang Haozhe immediately replied.


    He had remembered this sentence for ten years, havingmitted it fully to memory.


    "The so-called ¡¯constraints¡¯ should refer to those between you and Shiqi, right? It means that if the so-called predestined persones, you no longer have to maintain your distance from Shiqi?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    "Although that¡¯s what he said, the profundity of this statement lies in who this predestined person is. We have no way of knowing!"


    Jiang Haozhe said with a pained expression.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng could only helplessly shrug his shoulders, unable to assist in such matters.


    However, just as both were shaking their heads and sighing, suddenly, a sh of white light twinkled, followed by a bearded old Taoist in a Daoist robe who appeared out of nowhere in the living room.


    Yet, this old Taoist was not a solid entity; he seemed more like a wisp of soul, appearing somewhat ethereal and elusive.


    "Immortal!"


    Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya were stunned on the spot and stood up excitedly.


    For this old Taoist was the very person who had handed Jiang Shiqi over to them!


    "En!"


    The old Taoist gave a slight smile to the Jiang couple and then turned his head to look at Chen Feng, who was sitting on the couch. He smiled and said, "This old man has waited here for ten years, and finally, I have managed to wait for you!"


    "Wait for me? Who are you?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback, a hint of wariness shing across his face.


    Just the fact that the old Taoist had appeared out of thin air was enough to show that he was no ordinary man.


    Before confirming whether he was a friend or foe, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t let his guard down!


    "Hehe, young one, you are quite vignt, but rest assured, you and I are not enemies!" the old Taoist said with a light smile.


    After speaking, the old Taoist raised his hand and gently waved towards Chen Feng.


    The next moment, Chen Feng¡¯s expression drastically changed.


    For he felt a sudden response in his chest.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl had always been in his chest!


    This old Taoist actually caused the Tianqi Holy Pearl to respond!


    A shock went through Chen Feng¡¯s mind. Yet before he could react, the old Taoist once again waved his hand.


    The next instant, the Tianqi Holy Pearl flew straight out from Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    And at the moment the Tianqi Holy Pearl flew out of Chen Feng¡¯s chest, Chen Feng felt an overwhelming joy from the pearl. It soared towards the old Taoist as if meeting a family member it hadn¡¯t seen for years, circling him rapidly.


    It was like meeting an old friend after many years, full of excitement!


    This left Chen Feng shocked and filled with confusion.


    What on earth was going on?


    "Old friend, long time no see, are you well?" the old Taoist said, looking at the Tianqi Holy Pearl flying around him, shing a wide smile. Then, he reached out his hand, and the Tianqi Holy Pearl obediently settled into his palm, rubbing against it as if to express its joy.


    The old Taoist looked at the Tianqi Holy Pearl in his palm and smiled. But then the smile on his face gradually faded and was reced by a deep sense of sorrow.


    The old Taoist sighed deeply and said sorrowfully, "s, in that battle so long ago, both of us ended up in this wretched state, even the master... s, let¡¯s not dwell on matters from so long ago. Let me have a good look at the person you have chosen!"


    With that, the old Taoist looked up at Chen Feng.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and he became unable to move at all.


    This again changed Chen Feng¡¯s expression as he constantly felt an unseen force suppressing him, immobilizing his body so that he could not move.


    Meanwhile, as the old Taoist¡¯s gazended on him, Chen Feng felt as if the old Taoist had seen right through him, his strength, his strategies, everything, leaving nothing hidden from his view!

 Chapter 392: Past Life Connection

    <h4>Chapter 392: Chapter 392: Past Life Connection</h4>


    The elderly sage¡¯s eyes appeared as if they could prate everything, countless times more powerful than his X-ray vision!


    Those were eyes that could see through the void, piercing through the cosmos!


    Chen Feng felt that with just a slight intent from the elderly sage, he would turn to ash under his gaze!


    "He¡¯s a good seedling, just a bit weak in strength, merely at the Yellow Rank Late Stage. Well, since he¡¯s your chosen one, let¡¯s cultivate him slowly!"


    The elderly sage looked at Chen Feng for a while and said with a smile.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl seemed to understand the elderly sage¡¯s words and hopped up and down twice in the air.


    The elderly sage chuckled softly and then looked again at Chen Feng, drifting towards him like a spirit, floated to a stop right in front of Chen Feng, and then gently waved his right hand.


    Chen Feng suddenly felt all the invisible pressure on him disappear, and he regained his freedom once more.


    "My boy, you¡¯re quite interesting, and as for your aptitude, though it can¡¯t be considered outstanding, it¡¯s passable. Continue your legacy as the heir of the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    The elderly sage looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    "May I know the esteemed name of my senior?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, perplexed.


    From the elderly sage¡¯s series of actions, his power was obviously unfathomable, but he didn¡¯t seem to be an enemy; otherwise, Chen Feng would have already turned to ash.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s guard drop significantly.


    "My identity is not something you need to concern yourself with for now. When the timees, I will tell you myself!"


    The elderly sage waved his hand, speaking indifferently.


    "If that¡¯s the case, could senior at least tell me who this fated person really is? Surely you know that the Jiang Family has been suffering greatly because of this matter!"


    Chen Feng continued to question the elderly sage as he looked at him.


    With the elderly sage¡¯s strength, if he didn¡¯t want to speak, there was nothing Chen Feng could do. It was better to help Jiang Haozhe and address the most pressing issue at hand.


    As for the identity of the elderly sage and his rtionship with the Tianqi Holy Pearl and so on, those would naturally be clear whenever the elderly sage chose to reveal them.


    "This fated person is far on the horizon, yet near right before your eyes!"


    The elderly sage looked at Chen Feng, a yful smile curling up at the corner of his mouth.


    "Could it be... me?"


    Chen Feng instantly made the connection, as it was clear from the elderly sage¡¯s eyes that he was referring to Chen Feng!


    "Hahaha, my boy, you¡¯re quite astute indeed, correct, the fated person is you! On Tianqi Ind, you took away the Tianqi Holy Pearl, the Tianqi Holy Pearl chose you, thus the Jiang Family¡¯s fated person is naturally you, everything is predestined by heaven, and there¡¯s a definite pattern to the workings of fate!"


    The elderly sageughed heartily, stroked his white beard, and said.


    "What exactly does this matter of the Jiang Family have to do with me?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows,pletely puzzled as he asked.


    As for what the elderly sage said, it left him utterly confused!


    In the depths of his mind, Chen Feng always felt as if he had stepped into a trap that began the moment he led the Green Dragon Team onto Tianqi Ind.


    identally obtaining the Tianqi Holy Pearl, then being besieged by numerous powers, fighting his way out of Tianqi Ind alone,ter being kicked out of the Azure Dragon organization, getting recognized by the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and up until now,ing to the Jiang Family for Jiang Shiqi¡¯s sake.


    Chen Feng felt that every step was premeditated by someone, and he was following their n, under their control, experiencing all this until the appearance of this elderly sage!


    This sensation was truly indescribable.


    "Do you believe in past and present lives?"


    The elder did not answer Chen Feng¡¯s question but looked at him and countered with a question of his own.


    "What are you really trying to say, senior?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    In the past, he would never have believed such mysterious and esoteric things.


    But ever since he obtained the "third eye," he believed!


    So, regarding the elder¡¯s words, he was very puzzled and somewhat confused as to why the elder would ask such a question.


    Could all this have something to do with his past life?


    "That young girl has some connection to your past life," the elder said, stroking his beard. "As for what the connection is, I cannot tell you just yet; the time is not right, and I must not reveal the heavens¡¯ secrets. In any case, just treat her well, and by no means should you fail her!"


    "Uh, alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded somewhat speechlessly.


    The elder had said so much without saying anything useful¡ªit was as if he hadn¡¯t said anything at all. It seemed he would have to wait and find out moreter.


    "Alright, I have waited for you in this state for ten years and have persisted until now. I¡¯m nearly running on empty. Next, I need to sleep within the Tianqi Holy Pearl for a while to recover my Primordial Energy. You wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?"


    the elder asked Chen Feng with a grin.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng realized that this was the elder¡¯s true motive!


    However, if the elder wanted to enter the Tianqi Holy Pearl, he would undoubtedly have to enter his body.


    How could he be at ease with such a powerful old fellow inside him?


    Although the elder did not seem to have any ill intentions toward him for the time being, one can never know another¡¯s heart. What if that changester?


    This was essentially a ticking time bomb!


    If it were to "explode" within him, he would truly have no chance to resist!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng hesitated.


    However, as Chen Feng hesitated, the Tianqi Holy Pearl seemed a bit displeased, spinning quickly around him and continuously expressing its discontent.


    It seemed that if Chen Feng were to refuse, it might just disown him as its master and leave!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt a sense of helplessness while also curious,


    what exactly was the rtionship between this impressive elder and the Tianqi Holy Pearl?


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl was so protective of him; could it be that he was the pearl¡¯s previous master?


    But that didn¡¯t quite seem right.


    Whatever, whether it seemed right or not wasn¡¯t something he should be worrying about now. The priority was to settle this elder first!


    With no other option, Chen Feng could only nod his head and say, "Please do as you wish, senior. I have no objections!"


    Upon these words, the Tianqi Holy Pearl quieted down, and the dissatisfied emotions vanished.


    This made Chen Feng roll his eyes, thinking to himself: You ungrateful thing, after all the True Qi I fed you!


    Naturally, the elder noticed Chen Feng¡¯s reluctance, and with a grin, he said, "Littled, rest assured, I won¡¯t let you suffer for nothing. Before I go, I will bestow upon you a bit of fortune; your strength is a little too weak!"


    The elder didn¡¯t wait for Chen Feng to react.


    With a wave of his hand, torrents of vigorous and pure nature¡¯s spiritual energy began to gather above Chen Feng¡¯s head, then surged towards him relentlessly.

 Chapter 393: Breakthrough! Yellow Rank Perfection!

    <h4>Chapter 393: Chapter 393: Breakthrough! Yellow Rank Perfection!</h4>


    Chen Feng was first startled, then his eyes filled with great joy!


    One must know that in the path of cultivation, the most important thing is the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Ancient Martial Cultivators use cultivation techniques to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, converting it into True Qi stored within their bodies. As the amount of True Qi within increases and bes more substantial, only then can they make a breakthrough!


    However, nowadays, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Mortal World is growing thinner and thinner on Earth, with some ces not having any spiritual energy at all.


    This undoubtedly increases the difficulty of cultivation, and as for breaking through to higher realms, it is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. After all, it requires a substantial amount of spiritual energy from heaven and earth to support the breakthrough.


    Moreover, as one reaches higher realms, the demand for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth increases. This is why it bes increasingly difficult to cultivate as one ascends in realm.


    So much so that cultivators above the Earth Rank, even those of Xuan Rank, are extremely rare!


    It¡¯s not that there are no talents, but the environment for cultivation determines everything.


    There is no need to mention Chen Feng¡¯s talent for cultivation. Coupled with the extraordinary cultivation technique, Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, even so, after he entered thete stage of Yellow Rank his cultivation speed slowed down.


    Because the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth could no longer support him in breaking through to a higher realm!


    But now, with a wave of the old Taoist¡¯s hand, he threw so much pure, directly absorbable spiritual energy of heaven and earth to him!


    For Chen Feng, this was like obtaining a precious treasure indeed!


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste any words and immediately started to operate the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, absorbing and refining the energy.


    The old Taoist, not far away, felt a familiar fluctuation within Chen Feng¡¯s body and was startled, then shook his head and smiled, sighing, "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique? Thisd¡¯s chance is really not small. That he could acquire such a technique is not simple, really not simple! It seems that even without the Tianqi Holy Pearl, with the help of this technique, his future achievements won¡¯t be too low. It looks like this time, we¡¯ve indeed chosen a good seedling!"


    After a bout of reflection, the old Taoist turned his head to look at Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya.


    The couple had long been dumbfounded by the scene before them: Chen Feng glowing all over, and a ss bead that could fly on its own - all of it was so sci-fi!


    Although the couple had been mentally prepared, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked!


    "It¡¯s better that you do not know these things!"


    The old Taoist nced at the Jiang couple and then waved his hand again, and the ck-jawed couple immediately went limp and fainted onto the sofa.


    And the memories the couple had just witnessed were erased by the old Taoist as well.


    Chen Feng did not pay attention to these.


    His focus was entirely on absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    He kept operating his cultivation technique, transforming and absorbing this pure spiritual energy.


    In this manner, the True Qi within Chen Feng naturally became more and more substantial, and Chen Feng¡¯s realm rose from thete stage of Yellow Rank to the peak of thete stage.


    Without lingering in thete stage for long, with the powerful influx of spiritual power, he directly broke through to the Great Perfection of Yellow Rank!


    Yet, it did not stop there.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth continued to flow into Chen Feng¡¯s body, increasing his realm step by step and directly beginning the sprint to a higher realm, Xuan Rank!


    Watching as the True Qi within grew stronger and stronger, Chen Feng¡¯s realm soon reached the Perfection Peak of Yellow Rank.


    From there, Chen Feng was only one step away from Xuan Rank!


    If Chen Feng wanted, he couldpletely rely on this vast spiritual power of heaven and earth to rush into Xuan Rank.


    However, Chen Feng did not do so. When his realm reached the Perfection Peak of Yellow Rank, he stopped operating his cultivation technique and forcefully suppressed the feeling of wanting to break through.


    The reason for this was naturally his own considerations.


    It is well known that a cultivator¡¯s foundation is of utmost importance. This directly determines whether a cultivator will be able to break through to higher realms in the future.


    In the beginning, one must build a solid foundation steadily and not pursue speed blindly. While it might seem beneficial to raise one¡¯s realm quickly in the short term, it would be equivalent to forcefully elerating growth, which is far more detrimental than beneficial. The cultivation could very welle to a standstill.


    Therefore, a solid umtion and explosive progress are the true paths to power!


    Chen Feng had stayed at thete stage of Yellow Rank for so long and had experienced quite a few battles, so breaking through to the Perfection Peak of Yellow Rank was a natural progression.


    But to forcibly break through to Xuan Rank would indeed be a bit presumptuous, so he had to repress it!


    For Chen Feng suddenly ceasing to absorb Spiritual Power, the old Daoist also felt somewhat surprised.


    However, with the old Daoist¡¯s discerning eye, he naturally saw through Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts in an instant.


    This caused the old Daoist to appreciate Chen Feng even more, and he eximed, "Not bad, knowing when to stop when you¡¯re ahead, you have a promising future!"


    "Thank you for your generous gift, Senior!"


    After ending his cultivation, Chen Feng bowed deeply to the old Daoist, sping his fists, and said gratefully.


    If it weren¡¯t for the old Daoist, relying solely on his own cultivation, it would take months for him to break through to the Yellow Rank Great Perfection, let alone the Xuan Rank, which would require even more time!


    "Okay, that¡¯s enough, the chance has been given to you. Can I now enter the Tianqi Holy Pearl to sleep?"


    The old Daoist stroked his white beard, asking with a smile.


    "Please, Senior, as you wish!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied.


    "Haha, good, then when I¡¯ve recovered some Primordial Energy, we can have a good chat! As for the Jiang Family¡¯s matter, the mandate has been resolved, and everything can return to normal now!"


    The old Daoistughed and looked up to the sky, and after speaking, his entire person turned into a beam of white light and entered the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    And as the old Daoist vanished, the Tianqi Holy Pearl also entered Chen Feng¡¯s body once more, without any more disturbances!


    Inside the vi, everything returned to calm once again.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, feeling the vigorous True Qi within his body, his face full of joy.


    Beforeing here, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that a single visit would bring such significant gains, an unexpected delight!


    Of course, there were many other surprises, such as the old Daoist¡¯s rtionship with the Tianqi Holy Pearl and his past life with Jiang Shiqi.


    These were all mysteries, which could only be slowly inquired about after the old Daoist awakened.


    About five minutester, Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya woke up on the sofa.


    Only, their memories had been deleted by the old Daoist, now they only remembered the appearance of the Immortal, but as to what happened afterward, they knew nothing at all.


    "How did I fall asleep? Eh, where did the old Immortal go? Why did he leave?"


    Jiang Haozhe looked around, bewildered, then turned to Chen Feng, asking confusedly.


    "Uncle Jiang, as for the matter of the fated individual, the old Immortal told me, he said, I am that very individual!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose, looking at Jiang Haozhe, and said.


    "What? Is that really true?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Haozhe was entirely taken aback, asking with a shocked expression.


    "Yes, after saying that, the old Immortal left directly!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "So that means... we don¡¯t have to pretend to be the indifferent Shiqi anymore?"


    Jiang Haozhe¡¯s eyes reddened, his voice trembling with considerable emotion, as he asked.


    "In theory, that should be the case!"


    Chen Feng nodded, still smiling.


    "Liya, did you hear that? This... it¡¯s just like a dream, I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a whole ten years!"


    Jiang Haozhe burst into tears on the spot, overwhelmed with excitement.


    "I heard, I heard, we can finally be openly kind to our daughter!"


    Cai Liya had already turned into a tearful mess.


    However, those were tears of excitement, joy, and happiness...

 Chapter 394: There’s a Robbery!

    <h4>Chapter 394: Chapter 394: There¡¯s a Robbery!</h4>


    "Uncle and Aunt, I think you shouldn¡¯t be too nice to Shiqi right away," he said, "it might scare her. It¡¯s better to take it step by step."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, that makes sense, that makes sense!"


    Jiang Haozhe quickly nodded, then looked at Chen Feng with a grateful face and said, "Thank you so much this time, you really are our family¡¯s great benefactor!"


    "You¡¯re too kind, Uncle!"


    Chen Feng quickly waved his hand, modestly.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Haozhe, a bit embarrassed, smiled and hesitated.


    "Uncle, whatever it is you want to say, feel free to speak!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng naturally knew Jiang Haozhe had something to say, waved his hand, and spoke.


    "Could you... could you call those clients again? Without those clients, mypany really can¡¯t survive!"


    Jiang Haozhe said with a sheepish smile.


    "Of course, I definitely will, Uncle, don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    In truth, even without Jiang Haozhe asking, Chen Feng would have instructed Zhou Zheng to help bring those clients back after the fact.


    After all, his intention was not to ruin Jiang Haozhe¡¯spany, but to teach Jiang Haozhe a lesson, to help him understand the importance of his daughter.


    Now that he knew it was all a misunderstanding and that the misunderstanding had been resolved, there was no need for that anymore.


    Having made a phone call to Zhou Zheng, Chen Feng briefly exined the situation to him, and Zhou Zheng naturally had no objections, assuring him he would handle it immediately.


    With his connections, such tasks were evidently not difficult.


    Before long, those previous clients began making calls one after another, stating they wanted to continue working with Jiang Haozhe. Not only that, alongside these old clients, quite a few new clients also made calls, inquiring about the situation of the Jiang Zhe Trading Company and expressing their desire to coborate.


    Clearly, after learning about the rtionship between Jiang Haozhe and Chen Feng, Zhou Zheng not only helped Jiang retrieve his old clients but also discreetly assisted in gaining many new clients.


    This made Jiang Haozhe incredibly happy. Not only had he regained his old clients, but he had also gained many new ones. If hispany could manage to secure all these clients, it would grow more than twice its current size!


    It was something he had never even dared to dream of before.


    However, amidst his excitement, Jiang Haozhe clearly understood that all of this was thanks to Chen Feng!


    This made him extremely grateful to Chen Feng.


    At the same time, Jiang Haozhe was also very curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    Because the influence and the background that Chen Feng had shown were truly formidable.


    Just one phone call, and hispany was nearly bankrupt.


    Yet another call, and hispany not only revived but also gained many new clients, making the path forward smoother.


    This made Jiang Haozhe inwardly sigh with awe, it seemed like fate had bestowed upon him a wonderful son-inw this time!


    Indeed, in his heart, Jiang had already regarded Chen Feng as his future son-inw!


    As for Chen Feng iming to be just a friend of Jiang Shiqi, Jiang Haozhe didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Being experienced, he could clearly see the way his daughter Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng, which was definitely not the way one looks at a friend.


    This, both Jiang Haozhe and Cai Liya were well aware of!


    And Chen Feng, of course, was still unaware of what Jiang Haozhe was thinking; otherwise, he would certainly feel quite speechless.


    After discussing some matters with Jiang Haozhe, Chen Feng then left the Jiang Family, as the misunderstanding had just been cleared up, and he wanted to give Jiang Haozhe¡¯s family some time alone.


    Between family members, as long as they spent more timemunicating, there was no conflict that couldn¡¯t be resolved¡ªthat was the power of kinship!


    After leaving the Jiang Family, Chen Feng drove towards the Lin Mansion.


    He wasn¡¯t nning to return to his apartment that night.


    After all, tonight Liu Feifei was returning to the Liu Family for one night. Staying in the apartment alone would seem a bit too quiet.


    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t returned to the Lin Mansion in the past few days. No matter what, that was his future home, so he needed to go back for a visit, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t seem appropriate.


    The night had deepened, and there were obviously fewer vehicles on the road, making for a fairly smooth drive.


    Chen Feng was not in a rush, driving leisurely along the roadside.


    He hadn¡¯t eaten well earlier that night, and after the whole incident at the Jiang Family, truth be told, he was actually feeling a bit hungry now.


    Coincidentally, there was a 24-hour chain convenience store not far ahead.


    Such stores usually sold snacks like oden and grilled sausages.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng parked his car, nning to get out and buy something to eat.


    "Robbery, there¡¯s a robbery!"


    However, just as Chen Feng opened his car door and was about to step out, at that moment, a piercing scream suddenly came from that small store.


    Following that, two men in ck clothes, wearing motorcycle helmets, and wielding baseball bats sprinted out of the store.


    Each man held a baseball bat in one hand and arge bunch of red bills in the other. After dashing out of the store, they quickly ran towards the roadside.


    Not long after these two men burst out, another figure chased out of the store.


    This was a woman, to be precise, a sexy and beautiful woman!


    Perhaps due to it being night, the beauty was dressed very casually; she wore just arge white T-shirt on the top, a pair of ck shorts below, and a pair of white casual canvas shoes.


    Even so, her stunning figure could not be concealed.


    Her proudly outstanding bosom and graceful curves subtly visible under the loose T-shirt.


    Especially those pair of long, straight legs exposed to the air, which were extremely striking in the darkness.


    With such a fiery figure and a naturally beautiful face without makeup, she was absolutely a top-notch beauty!


    After rushing out of the store, the beauty shouted "Stop" towards the two helmeted men running ahead, then continued chasing after them.


    However, the speed of the two helmeted men was clearly faster than the beauty¡¯s, and they quickly reached the roadside, hopped on a motorcycle parked there, and sped off into the distance like a shot.


    Seeing this, the beauty was so annoyed that she ground her teeth and stomped her foot.


    At that moment, her gaze swept over to where Chen Feng was, and without hesitation, she ran straight towards him.


    Chen Feng had been about to get out of the car, and hadn¡¯t locked the door.


    Upon reaching his car, the beauty immediately opened the passenger door and sat down.


    "Start the car, chase the motorcycle in front!"


    The beauty looked at Chen Feng and spoke coldly.


    At her words, Chen Feng made no move and didn¡¯t speak, just silently watched her, his eyes filled with perplexity.

 Chapter 395 Are You Sure?

    <h4>Chapter 395: Chapter 395 Are You Sure?</h4>


    "Come on, chase them, what are you staring at?"


    The beauty red at Chen Feng impatiently.


    "I¡¯m saying, beauty, are you okay? You randomly hopped into my carte at night and now you¡¯re telling me to chase after someone. Don¡¯t you think you owe me an exnation first?"


    Chen Feng spoke somewhat speechlessly.


    "Ah, why do you have so many questions? Just chase them when I tell you to!"


    The beauty urged him anxiously.


    "But why should I listen to you?"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "Because I¡¯m a police officer. Those two people are robbers. I¡¯m asking you in the name of the police to assist me in chasing the robbers. Does that make it official enough for you?"


    Zhuo Yating really had no other way to deal with Chen Feng, and could only reveal her identity with a forceful re.


    "Beauty, at times like this, I think you should show me your badge to make your words more believable!"


    Chen Feng said with an amused expression.


    "Oh, you and your questions!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng another fierce look, helpless, she reached for her badge.


    However, as she felt in her pocket, she realized that she was in her casual clothes and had left her badge and handcuffs at home; she hadn¡¯t brought them with her.


    This caused Zhuo Yating a moment of embarrassment.


    Helplessly, Zhuo Yating looked at Chen Feng and said, "It¡¯s nighttime, I¡¯m not in my uniform, my badge is in the uniform, but I can tell you, my name is Zhuo Yating, I belong to Coastal Public Security Bureau¡¯s Criminal Investigation Brigade, my badge number is 13xx62, you can check anytime. If there¡¯s one thing false about this, you can call the police to arrest me!"


    "Oh? Is your captain called Zhou Bohou?"


    Chen Feng paused, then asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Zhou Bohou is the captain of our Criminal Investigation Brigade!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded and said.


    As for how Chen Feng knew about Zhou Bohou, Zhuo Yating was not curious at all.


    After all, Zhou Bohou was a famously brilliant detective at the Coastal Police Department who had cracked many major cases, frequently appeared on TV and was interviewed by journalists, so most of the residents of Coastal knew him. It was not strange for Chen Feng to know him either.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    It really was fate; Zhou Bohou was his formerrade in the Dragon Unit, who had retired to be a police officer and was now the captain at Coastal Police Department¡¯s Criminal Investigation Brigade.


    Some time ago, when dealing with the Flying Dragon Gang, Zhou Bohou had given Chen Feng considerable help.


    What Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was to encounter one of Zhou Bohou¡¯s subordinates tonight; it truly seemed fated.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve told you everything, you can verify it any time, now can you finally trust me?"


    Zhuo Yating shot another re at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Pretty much!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, speaking indifferently.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and drive! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to assume that you¡¯re in cahoots with those two robbers and that you¡¯re deliberately stalling to help them escape!"


    Seeing that Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t started the car, Zhuo Yating got anxious and directly threatened him.


    "Your ability to use people is really not any worse than your captain¡¯s!"


    Chen Feng said with augh, teasing her.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhuo Yating asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Nothing much. Buckle up, I¡¯m going to drive!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, and then immediately started the car.


    If it were someone else, he could easily ignore them.


    But since this Zhuo Yating was Zhou Bohou¡¯s subordinate, he felt obliged to help, as a favor to Zhou Bohou.


    Chen Feng floored the elerator, and the car chased in the direction the motorcycle had fled.


    Although some time had been lost and the motorcycle was now far ahead, the night was quiet with few cars on the road, and the street was a straight path, so he could still barely make out the motorcycle¡¯s silhouette.


    The motorcycle continued to gain speed, on the verge of vanishing from sight.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating anxiously looked at Chen Feng and said, "Hey, can¡¯t you go any faster? We¡¯re about to lose them!"


    "Are you sure you want me to go faster?"


    Chen Feng asked with a mischievous smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I¡¯m sure. You¡¯re driving so slowly, even slower than a woman!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded her head in frustration.


    "Then I advise you to buckle up first."


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t take Chen Feng¡¯s words seriously.


    But the next second, she regretted it.


    Chen Feng shifted into the highest gear and mmed the gas pedal to the floor. The car shot forward like a bullet, speeding up more than five times from before, reaching the limit of its top speed.


    If wings were to be attached to the car at that moment, it likely could have soared into the sky, which indicated just how fast it was going.


    For a moment, Zhuo Yating felt the world spinning around her, like she was on a roller coaster, with the wind whistling past her ears. She couldn¡¯t see any of the views clearly; everything was a blur.


    Zhuo Yating quickly closed her eyes and clutched the seat belt tightly, her heart nearly leaping out of her throat.


    Throughout her life, she had ridden in many fast cars, but never one as fast as Chen Feng¡¯s. Because driving at such extreme speeds was akin to suicide, especially in an urban area.


    Has this guy gone mad? He couldn¡¯t be dissatisfied with hermandeering his car and nning tomit suicide together, could he?


    That¡¯s what Zhuo Yating was thinking to herself.


    She didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes now, because if she did, she feared she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop herself from throwing up...


    As the car rapidly gained speed, they quickly caught up to the motorcycle, and were about to overtake it.


    "Don¡¯t pass them. Just follow behind. I want to see where their hideout is,"


    Zhuo Yating said, her face deathly pale as she fought off dizziness.


    Chen Feng shrugged and had no choice but to slow down, trailing closely behind the motorcycle.


    They followed the motorcycle out of the city center, approaching the suburbs.


    At that moment, the motorcycle slowed down, veered off the road into a narrow alley on the side of the road, presumably arriving at their hideout.


    Chen Feng wanted to follow, but the entrance to the alley was too narrow for the car, so he had to stop at the entrance.


    As soon as he parked, Zhuo Yating, holding her mouth, flung open the car door and jumped out, leaning to the side, and started vomiting.


    Chen Feng saw this and just shook his head with a smile, taking out a pack of tissues from his pocket, stepping forward, and handing them to Zhuo Yating.


    Zhuo Yating took the tissues and red resentfully at Chen Feng, "Big Brother, I just asked you to go a little faster, not to make the car fly!"


    "Uh, wasn¡¯t I just trying to make sure you don¡¯t miss catching the criminals? What if they got away, and you med me? That would be a total miscarriage of justice, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders with an innocent look.


    "Hmph, after I deal with these two guys, I¡¯ll settle the score with you!"


    Zhuo Yating snorted and turned her back to Chen Feng, heading into the alley.


    "Hey, Officer, can I go now?"


    Chen Feng called out to Zhuo Yating¡¯s retreating figure.


    "Keep it down!" Zhuo Yating quickly turned her head to re at Chen Feng and then said, "Don¡¯t go anywhere, wait here for me!"


    Without another word to Chen Feng, Zhuo Yating continued down the alley.

 Chapter 396: Old Den

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chapter 396: Old Den</h4>


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly and looked around.


    It was deep into the night, and the moonlight was weak. Moreover, being near the suburbs, there were hardly any streetlights, just one or two dim ones flickering eerily.


    The entire street was pitch ck, the surrounding buildings seemed old and deste, and the small alley in front of him was filled with a cold, sinister air.


    Compared to the street outside, the alley was even darker and more bone-chillingly cold, without a single person in sight. The night wind blew, making a wooing sound, eerily like a scene from a horror movie.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng frowned and sighed softly.


    Well, I might as well wait, he thought. Leaving a girl in this kind of eerie ce in the middle of the night isn¡¯t something a responsible man would do.


    Besides, Zhuo Yating was Zhou Bohou¡¯s subordinate; he couldn¡¯t afford to lose her, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself to Zhou Bohouter.


    With no other choice, Chen Feng leaned against the car door, lit a cigarette for himself, and waited in boredom...


    After entering the alley, the motorcycle didn¡¯t go too deep but stopped in front of a small yard near the entrance of the alley.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Zhuo Yating to enter the alley and spot the motorcycle.


    Despite the pitch darkness inside the alley, Zhuo Yating recognized it instantly.


    That motorcycle was the very one the two robbers had used to make their getaway!


    Upon seeing this, Zhuo Yating immediately felt a surge of energy.


    From the day she became a police officer, she had sworn never to let a criminal go!


    So though she was off duty now, only wanting to buy somete-night snacks, since she had encountered these two robbers, she was determined to bring them to justice!


    Otherwise, she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at all tonight.


    In her eyes, there was absolutely zero tolerance for criminals!


    Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t rush into the yard immediately but decided first to take a look inside.


    The gate of the courtyard was ajar, not locked, and left a small crack.


    Through the crack, Zhuo Yating could see inside the yard.


    Although the alley was pitch ck, there was a light on in the yard.


    Inside, there was a pavilion, and under the pavilion stood a stone table.


    Around the stone table sat three figures, or more precisely, three men.


    One of them was bulky with muscr arms and wore a ck tank top, the typical image of a strong brute.


    Another man was skinny and short, with a sneaky appearance and a pointed, monkey-like face, evidently a tricky fellow.


    The two men who had just robbed the store were them.


    Their physical characteristics were very distinct, and Zhuo Yating remembered them clearly. Although they had now taken off their motorcycle helmets, she recognized them instantly.


    It was those two who had robbed the store earlier.


    As for thest man, he was likely an aplice of the two robbers.


    His appearance,pared to the other two, was quite ordinary¡ªan average face and wearing a clean white shirt. If he walked down the street, nobody would suspect he was connected to the robbers!


    Zhuo Yating saw the scene and smirked coldly. It was a good thing she hadn¡¯t directly intercepted those two robbers but had instead followed them to their hideout. Indeed, there was a reward, and now she could catch all three of them in one go!


    However, Zhuo Yating wasn¡¯t impulsive. She didn¡¯t rush in but decided to stop at the door to observe for a while longer to see if they had any other aplices.


    Thus, she held her breath, trying not to make any noise, and crouched at the door to quietly observe.


    Inside the courtyard, three men were seated around a table.


    The burly, muscr man reached into his pants pocket, pulled out a stack of hundred-yuan bills, and mmed them forcefully on the stone table, saying somewhat angrily, "Damn it, we only robbed this much money tonight, and almost got caught by a damn woman!"


    Hearing this, the skinny, short man nodded and gritted his teeth, "Yeah, really unlucky. Luckily we ran fast, or we would have really capsized in the sewer today!"


    "Oh? What exactly happened?"


    The man in the white shirt furrowed his brows slightly, puzzled.


    Hearing this, the muscr man sighed deeply and said,


    "Ah, big brother, don¡¯t even mention it. The third and I thought we¡¯d hit a jackpot tonight. We wandered around for a long time but couldn¡¯t find a suitable target. Just when we were about to head back, we identally saw a convenience store by the roadside. It was secluded and not too small; there should have been some money!"


    "So, the third and I went in. At first, everything went smoothly, but just as we got the money, I don¡¯t know where a woman jumped out from, yelling that she was a police officer, and kicked the third, knocking him over! I saw that things were going south, grabbed the third, and we ran like hell, with the woman chasing after us. But luckily, we had a motorcycle, and that¡¯s how we got away!"


    "Female police officer?"


    The man in the white shirt squinted his eyes, muttering thoughtfully.


    "Yeah, a female officer, and she was quite skilled too. Luckily, the second and I ran fast!"


    The one called the third nodded and said.


    After finishing, the skinny man¡¯s lips curled into a lewd smile, "But honestly, that female cop¡¯s figure and face are top-notch. If I had the chance to have some fun, that would be delightful!"


    Hearing this, the muscr man alsoughed lewdly.


    "Enough, you two, behave!"


    The man in the white shirt red fiercely at them.


    The two immediately stoppedughing.


    Seeing this, the man in the white shirt then looked at them seriously and asked, "Are you sure that policewoman didn¡¯t follow us?"


    "Of course we¡¯re sure. She wasn¡¯t even in uniform and didn¡¯t have a gun. She must have been off duty. We had the motorcycle, and she definitely couldn¡¯t catch up with us!"


    The muscr man nodded earnestly and stated with certainty.


    The skinny man also nodded in agreement.


    "No, hearing what you¡¯ve said, I have a bad feeling. Pack up, we need to change locations!"


    The man in the white shirt frowned and spoke with unease.


    "Big brother, aren¡¯t you being a bit too cautious? We just moved here not long ago, it should be fine, right?"


    Taken aback, the muscr man responded with confusion.


    "You don¡¯t understand, stop talking and start packing!"


    The man in the white shirt red fiercely at the muscr man and coldly ordered.

 Chapter 397: Formidable Skills

    <h4>Chapter 397: Chapter 397: Formidable Skills</h4>


    "Second Brother, let¡¯s just listen to Big Brother," said Peiling, "His intuition has always been the most urate. When he says something is up, there definitely is. Have you forgottenst time in the West District? Big Brother had just moved us out when the police stormed our hideout. If it hadn¡¯t been for his sharp intuition, we would have been behind bars by now, unable to enjoy life like we do now."


    The skinny man patted the burly man¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, "Alright, then let¡¯s move!"


    Hearing this, the burly man could only nod his head.


    The three of them then stood up and were about to turn around and go inside to pack their things.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the yard¡¯s gate was kicked open from the outside, and a slender figure dashed in. It was none other than Zhuo Yating, who had been observing from outside for some time.


    Seeing the three robbers trying to escape, she naturally wouldn¡¯t just stand by. She dashed right in.


    "Thinking of leaving now? It¡¯s a bit toote, isn¡¯t it?"


    Zhuo Yating looked at the three men in the yard and said coldly.


    This sudden event startled the three men who had just stood up.


    All three of them turned their gazes towards Zhuo Yating, who had charged into the yard.


    And the burly man and the skinny man¡¯s eyes widened on the spot!


    "It¡¯s you! The policewoman!"


    The burly man shouted in shock.


    "Holy shit, am I seeing a ghost? How did you manage to follow us here?"


    The skinny man was also full of surprise.


    Clearly, both of them had not expected Zhuo Yating to catch up so quickly!


    Indeed, Big Brother¡¯s premonition was still very urate!


    Thinking this, the burly man and the skinny man looked at each other and nodded.


    "Are you that cop?"


    The white-shirted man was only briefly stunned before he regained hisposure, squinted his eyes, and asked coldly, showing no signs of panic.


    After all, he had survived major ordeals; facing a single policewoman, especially a female, was naturally not going to scare him.


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, you must be their leader, right? I¡¯ll give you a chance, take your men and surrender yourselves. Maybe you can still negotiate a plea for leniency!"


    Zhuo Yating nced at the man in the white shirt and said coldly.


    "Oh? Really? And why should I? Just because you¡¯re here alone? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you came here by yourself, right?"


    The white-shirted man squinted, sizing Zhuo Yating up and down before continuing, "And you didn¡¯t bring a gun, right?"


    "Heh, good observation. But to deal with you three losers, I alone am enough. As for guns, even if I had one, I wouldn¡¯t use it!"


    Zhuo Yating gave a cold smile, brimming with confidence.


    She had graduated from the police academy with top honors and was a ck belt in Taekwondo, known within the detective squad as a skilled fighter. Handling three to five people at once was usually no problem for her, so she didn¡¯t consider these three a threat at all.


    That¡¯s also why she dared to chase them alone without carrying a service weapon.


    "Holy shit, littledy, do you need some teaching? We just didn¡¯t bother toy a hand on you at the convenience store. Did you really think we were afraid of you?"


    The burly man, who hated being called useless, was instantly angered and retorted fiercely.


    "Exactly, do you believe we can tie you up right now, throw you on the bed, and have our way for three days and three nights?"


    The skinny man said with a lecherousugh.


    As he spoke, his eyes, small like a rat¡¯s, never left Zhuo Yating and maintained a sleazy gaze.


    "Ptui! Pervert, if you keep looking, I¡¯ll gouge out your eyeballs!"


    Zhuo Yating spat lightly and coldly red at the skinny man, her eyes filled with disgust.


    "Ha-ha, if you have the ability, thene do it. I want to see how you¡¯ll gouge my eyeballs out. Will you need to get on the bed to do it?"


    The skinny man said with a crazed look on his face.


    "Looking for death!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s face turned cold and she charged toward the skinny man, lifting her foot and kicking toward his chest.


    Seeing this, the skinny man¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Since he had suffered at Zhuo Yating¡¯s hands in the convenience store earlier, he was very aware of Zhuo Yating¡¯s strength.


    Therefore, he dared not be careless and quickly shielded his chest with his arms.


    However, the skinny man still somewhat underestimated Zhuo Yating¡¯s strength.


    Her kicknded urately on the skinny man¡¯s arms.


    The skinny man was sent flying andnded on the ground, his face pale.


    Zhuo Yating still showed no sign of stopping. She lifted her foot again, aiming to kick toward the crotch of the skinny man¡¯s pants.


    Seeing this, the skinny man¡¯s face drastically changed, and a look of despair shed in his eyes.


    If this kicknded, it might end his lineage!


    "Trying to hurt my younger brother? You¡¯ll have to ask me, his older brother, if I agree!"


    Just then, a burly man rushed over and swung his fist at Zhuo Yating.


    Compared with the skinny man, the burly man had certain strength, his muscles alone were much more formidable than an average person.


    This punch was not weak.


    Zhuo Yating quickly dodged and then once again swung her leg toward the waist of the burly man.


    The burly man was no pushover either. He dodged and threw another punch at Zhuo Yating.


    Within ten rounds, they fought to a stalemate.


    But in this eleventh round, Zhuo Yating found an opening in the burly man¡¯s defenses.


    Although the burly man was brave and immensely strong, he was very slow and clunky.


    Zhuo Yating seized this weakness, dodged another punch, and a whipping kick directly swept at the burly man¡¯s right leg.


    The whipping kick was both fast and fierce!


    Before the burly man could dodge, his right leg was sweeped squarely.


    He felt a surge of intense pain from his right leg and became unstable, dropping to one knee.


    Now, the burly man waspletely at a disadvantage.


    Zhuo Yating naturally didn¡¯t give the burly man a chance, delivering an uppercut straight to his chin.


    The burly man was knocked down on the spot, losing the ability to fight back.


    "Hmph!"


    Zhuo Yating coldly snorted with contempt, then turned her head to the man in the white shirt and coldly said, "I¡¯m giving you a chance. Go find a rope and tie yourself up along with your two aplices! Of course, if you still want to resist, then their fate will be your fate!"


    "p, p, p!"


    The man in the white shirt, instead of showing fear, started pping.


    "It really surprises me, I didn¡¯t expect such a beautiful policewoman like you to have such impressive skills. Amazing, truly amazing!"


    The man in the white shirt pped while speaking with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 398: We Are a Gang

    <h4>Chapter 398: Chapter 398: We Are a Gang</h4>


    Zhuo Yating was slightly stunned.


    Because she hadn¡¯t expected that after showing her formidable strength, the man in the white shirt could remain so calm and even manage tough.


    Could it be that this man in the white shirt had something to rely on?


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly as she stared at the man in the white shirt and said coldly, "Have you still chosen to resist?"


    "What else? Beautiful police officer, if you think you can make me surrender, you¡¯re not qualified yet!"


    The man in the white shirt said with a sneer, his eyes full of disdain.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhuo Yating frowned, puzzled.


    "Hehe!"


    The man in the white shirt gave a coldugh, then turned his head and shouted into the house, "Come on out, and let the beautiful police officer get to know all of you!"


    As soon as the man in the white shirt finished speaking, more than ten burly men walked out of the house with big strides.


    More crucially, these burly men were all holding weapons.


    Upon seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s pupils shrank sharply, and her pretty face instantly filled with a look of horror.


    "How is this possible! Weren¡¯t there only three of you?"


    Zhuo Yating asked in disbelief.


    She thought there were only three robbers, but to her surprise, there were so many more inside the house.


    This was truly terrible!


    Although she held a ck belt in Taekwondo, managing five people was already her limit; facing more than ten people all at once was definitely too much for her!


    Moreover, they all had weapons!


    Even if she was very skilled, she couldn¡¯t ovee so many weapon-wielding burly men!


    At this moment, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face turned extremely ugly; she knew that this time, she was more likely doomed than not.


    "Who told you we were only three people? We are a robbery gang, and I can¡¯t believe you dared toe here alone. I really don¡¯t know what to say about you!"


    The man in the white shirt said, looking pleased with himself.


    "Hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, the burly men also burst intoughter.


    Their eyes roamed over Zhuo Yating¡¯s delicate body without restraint, their burning gazes nearly melting the clothes off her body.


    After all, a top-quality beauty like Zhuo Yating was indeed rare.


    Feeling those heated stares, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face grew even more troubled. She scoffed and said, "I advise you to think twice before doing something you¡¯ll regretter. Surrender voluntarily, and the state might deal with you leniently!"


    "Bullshit leniency, don¡¯t try to fool us with your police talk. That¡¯s useless for us!"


    The man in the white shirt nced at Zhuo Yating disdainfully, then his lips curled into a lewd smile, saying, "Rather, why don¡¯t you surrender, kneel before me, and beg for mercy? Maybe I¡¯ll be gentler with you tonight!"


    After saying that, the man in the white shirt licked his lips, ascivious light shing in his eyes.


    Honestly, he had never seen a stunning beauty like Zhuo Yating before, and her status as a police officer only fueled his strong desire to conquer her.


    Tonight, he was determined to pluck this beautiful policewoman like a flower!


    "In your dreams, I will absolutely never surrender to a criminal!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s expression turned icy as she resolutely spoke.


    "So, you¡¯re saying that you want us to use force? Sorry about that, but my brothers here are not the type to show mercy to women!"


    The man in the white shirt gave a cold smile and spoke.


    "Hmph, then let¡¯s see about that!"


    Zhuo Yating clenched her fists, clearly prepared to hold her ground to the end.


    Even though the situation was extremely unfavorable for her, even hopeless.


    But Zhuo Yating hadn¡¯t given up. She decided to dy as long as possible, hoping that if Chen Feng outside noticed something wrong, he would go to the police!


    There was no other choice, and she reluctantly ced her final hope on Chen Feng!


    "It¡¯s really toasting with wine only to end up drinking forfeit, huh! Since you insist, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!"


    The man in the white shirt¡¯s eyes shed coldly, then he turned to look at the muscr men and coldly ordered, "This woman is a bit tough, everyone go at once, take her down and throw her on the bed, we¡¯ve got a feast tonight!"


    "Long live the boss!"


    The muscr men perked up upon hearing this.


    They had been eyeing Zhuo Yating lustfully for a while, and as soon as they received the order from the man in the white shirt, they charged at Zhuo Yating without a second thought, howling like savages.


    A grave look shed through Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes, then she rushed toward the muscr men, engaging them in battle.


    Once the fight began, Zhuo Yating felt enormous pressure.


    These muscr men were not just as strong as the previous muscr brute; they were even stronger, especially with their numbers.


    Surrounded and overwhelmed, Zhuo Yating quickly found herself at a disadvantage.


    "Bang!"


    One of the muscr men took advantage of Zhuo Yating¡¯s unguarded moment andnded a heavy punch on her abdomen.


    Zhuo Yating felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen and coughed up blood, copsing to the ground clutching her abdomen.


    Zhuo Yating gritted her teeth, wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and supported herself with her hands to stand up and fight again.


    However, just as she struggled to her feet, she suddenly felt the cold touch of a dagger against her neck.


    This made Zhuo Yating¡¯s delicate body stiffen suddenly.


    "Sweetheart, I advise you not to move, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t be gentle,"


    The muscr man holding the dagger licked his lips, sneering as he spoke.


    After speaking, he reached out and gently touched Zhuo Yating¡¯s smooth cheek, leering as he said, "Such silky, tender skin, it must be exhrating to y with!"


    "Ha, ha, we¡¯re in for a treat tonight!"


    The other muscr men also jeered lewdly.


    At this moment, the man in the white shirt walked over, nced triumphantly at Zhuo Yating, and sneered, "Take her inside for me. I¡¯ll go first, then the brothers can have their fun!"


    "Roger that!"


    The muscr man grinned, then sheathed his dagger and grabbed Zhuo Yating¡¯s arm, about to drag her inside.


    A look of despair shed through Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes as she thought to herself: Is she really going to suffer these indignities tonight?


    No! Not eptable! Even if it means dying, she couldn¡¯t let these beasts defile her!


    With that thought, Zhuo Yating fiercely shook off their grip and then raised her foot and kicked the man in the white shirt in front of her, knocking him to the ground.


    Then, Zhuo Yating turned around to confront the other muscr men.


    However, before she could even move, the muscr man with the dagger once again moved quickly and held the dagger to her neck again.

 Chapter 399: Come Hit Me!

    <h4>Chapter 399: Chapter 399: Come Hit Me!</h4>


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and the burly men took this chance to swarm her, grasping her arms once again and forcefully pinning her to the ground.


    As expected, Zhuo Yating¡¯s struggle was in vain, and itpletely enraged the man in the white shirt!


    "Motherfucker, you stinking bitch dared to kick me, I¡¯ll stab you to death today!"


    Saying this, the white-shirted man got up from the ground, snatched the dagger from one of the burly men, and aimed it directly at Zhuo Yating¡¯s abdomen.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating closed her eyes in despair, knowing she was doomed today.


    "Hey, why aren¡¯t you done yet, I still want to go home and sleep!"


    However, at that moment, a somewhatzy voice drifted into the courtyard.


    The words carried a hint of impatience and weariness.


    "Huh?"


    The sudden emergence of this voice caused everyone in the courtyard to pause, including the white-shirted man holding the dagger aimed at Zhuo Yating¡¯s abdomen, whose action halted as well.


    At this moment, everyone turned their heads toward the direction of the courtyard gate, as the voice originated from there.


    They saw a figure standing at the previously empty courtyard gate, to be precise, a young man!


    The young man was dressed in a ck casual sports outfit, tall and straight in stature, topped with a handsome and sunny appearance,¡ªhe was certainly a looker!


    Upon seeing this person, the white-shirted man and the burly men were perplexed, their faces filled with confusion.


    Yet Zhuo Yating, who had been utterly hopeless, was now brimming with ecstasy at the sight of the young man!


    Because this young man was none other than Chen Feng, who had been waiting outside in the alleyway!


    Chen Feng was also getting somewhat impatient.


    Having waited left and right without seeing Zhuo Yating emerge, and with midnight approaching, he walked into the alley, arriving at the courtyard, just in time to encounter this scene.


    "Who are you?"


    The white-shirted man squinted his eyes and asked coldly.


    However, Chen Fengpletely ignored him, not even bothering to answer, instead, he looked down at Zhuo Yating, who was pressed against the ground, and said indifferently, "My Officer Zhuo, what¡¯s all this about? If there¡¯s nothing wrong, then I¡¯m heading home to sleep¡ªI¡¯m dying of sleepiness!"


    Saying that, Chen Feng yawned and then turned to leave.


    "Don¡¯t go, wait a minute, did you call the police?"


    Zhuo Yating immediately became anxious, hurriedly calling out to Chen Feng, her face full of hope.


    As these words were spoken, the white-shirted man and the others quickly turned their gaze to Chen Feng, their eyes shing with worry, because if Chen Feng had called the police, that would make things utterly troublesome!


    Yet, Chen Feng shook his head with a puzzled expression and asked, "Call the police? Why would I do that?"


    "This ispletely over..."


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯splexion turned deathly pale, and the glimmer of hope that had just sparked in her heart was once again extinguished by Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    At this very instant, she felt the true pinnacle of despair.


    She had thought that Chen Feng, realizing something was wrong, would have gone to call the police, but not only had he not done that, he had even walked in on his own ord.


    Now it really seemed that she was beyond help, with no one to respond to her cries for help.


    In such a deste ce, even if one were killed, it¡¯s likely no one would find out for a while, let alonee to the rescue, it was simply not possible!


    Thinking this, Zhuo Yating felt utterly hopeless!


    "Hahaha, so no police were called, huh? This is going to be easy!"


    Upon hearing this, the man in the white shirtughed uproariously, his fleeting concerns vanishing in an instant.


    Then he looked down at Zhuo Yating with a smug expression and said, "I was wondering why you were still struggling so desperately at the brink of death. It turns out you were waiting for this kid outside toe and call the cops for you, huh? Unfortunately for you, this kid is just too stupid. Not only did he not call the police, but he also walked right into my trap willingly, allowing me to catch you both in one fell swoop, hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s expression shifted subtly and, gritting her teeth, she hurriedly shouted at Chen Feng, "Run fast, let Captain Zhou know what¡¯s happening here and get revenge for me!"


    "Haha, want to run? Not so easy, grab that kid for me!"


    The man in the white shirt curled his lips and, pointing at Chen Feng,manded loudly.


    The robust men, without a second word, immediately split into a group of five and charged toward Chen Feng, who was standing at the entrance.


    "Run fast, don¡¯t just stand there!"


    Zhuo Yating saw Chen Feng rooted to the spot and stomped her feet in frustration.


    However, the five sturdy men were not to be trifled with and reached the entrance in no time, surrounding Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face turned deathly pale.


    Now she was in a fine mess. Not only was her own death certain, but there was also now no one left to carry the message out. If she died tonight, nobody would even know tomorrow who killed her!


    Not to mention seeking revenge; what a wrongful death it would be!


    Why didn¡¯t this idiot run? He clearly had the chance to escape!


    The more Zhuo Yating thought about it, the less she understood, her frustration building to the point of biting her lip in anger.


    Because with Chen Feng¡¯s position at the entrance just now, if he had simply turned and run, there was a good chance he could have escaped. But Chen Feng just stood there and didn¡¯t move, missing the golden opportunity.


    "Kid, will you kneel and beg for mercy or disembowel yourself, or shall we brothers do it for you?"


    After surrounding Chen Feng, the five burly men looked at him with disdain and taunted with sneers.


    "I¡¯m really tired right now, and I genuinely don¡¯t want to get physical, so I advise you not to push me!"


    Chen Feng nced at the five burly men encircling him and spoke calmly.


    At his words, they all paused for a moment, then erupted intoughter, their gleeced with contempt.


    "Hahaha, kid, are you trying to make daddy dieughing so you can inherit his Ant Check Later?"


    "Oh boy, I¡¯m so scared!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The men ridiculed him in unison, their eyes filled with derision as they looked at Chen Feng.


    "You¡¯re slowly making me angry, and I really don¡¯t want to fight, so don¡¯t force me!"


    Listening to their jeers, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up, still speaking with an air of indifference.


    "Oh my gosh, you little punk, you sure act tough, huh? Think you¡¯re the hero of a novel, do you? Don¡¯t want us to push you? Today, I¡¯m gonna push you for real!"


    One of the burly men said as he turned around, sticking out his butt toward Chen Feng. He started pping his own behind while taunting arrogantly, "If you¡¯re so capable, hit me,e on, hit me!"


    "You asked for it!"


    Chen Feng replied with a faint smile, and without saying another word, he lifted his foot and, with the speed of lightning, kicked the burly man¡¯s butt directly!


    "Aow!"


    A terrible scream ensued as the burly man face-nted into the concrete, his front teeth knocked out on the spot, blood gushing out of his mouth.


    The sight was, to say the least, pitiful...

 Chapter 400: Beating Someone like Hanging a Painting

    <h4>Chapter 400: Chapter 400: Beating Someone like Hanging a Painting</h4>


    This scene left the other burly men dumbstruck.


    They had not expected Chen Feng to really dare to make a move, and to do so immediately, so decisively!


    "Damn it, you rebel, you actually dared to hit him?"


    The remaining four burly men immediately became furious and red at Chen Feng, berating him.


    "It was he who asked me to hit him. You all heard it. Moreover, I¡¯m soft-hearted and can¡¯t stand it when someone begs me. He was so eager for me to hit him; how could I stand by and do nothing?"


    Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "Go to hell, guys, beat him up!"


    The four burly men¡¯s eyes bulged with rage as they swung their fists and attacked Chen Feng from all sides.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating sighed.


    She knew that Chen Feng was in big trouble.


    Facing the joint attack of four burly men, even she, a Taekwondo ck belt, wouldn¡¯t have the slightest advantage, let alone Chen Feng, a physically average man. He would likely be defeated in an instant.


    And after his defeat, only one oue awaited Chen Feng, and that was death!


    These robbers were capable of anything, not to mention killing.


    Not only would Chen Feng die, but she would be done for as well.


    Thinking this, Zhuo Yating closed her eyes inplete despair, devoid of any fighting spirit.


    In her view, all hope was already lost.


    "Ow!"


    Just then, an incredibly agonizing scream echoed through the courtyard.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t even bother to open her eyes to look, and naturally assumed it was Chen Feng¡¯s scream.


    "Ow!"


    However, a secondter, another scream resonated, even more miserable than the previous one, and it didn¡¯t seem toe from the same person!


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed before she quickly opened her eyes to look.


    At this sight, Zhuo Yating waspletely stunned, her pretty face covered in shock.


    The four burly men who had been attacking Chen Feng were now two of them lying on the ground, clutching their stomachs in extreme pain, rolling on the ground and wailing.


    Just then, Chen Feng moved again.


    Zhuo Yating hadn¡¯t even seen how Chen Feng had struck when a ck Shadow shed by, followed immediately by two screams. The remaining two burly men were sent flying, crashing heavily against the courtyard wall not far behind, cracking the entire wall.


    The two men were embedded in the wall, hanging there without falling,pletely stuck on the wall!


    Beating someone like hanging a painting!


    At this moment, Zhuo Yating truly understood the meaning of this phrase!


    Previously, she had only seen such scenes in science fiction movies or cartoons, where the hero punches the viin into the wall, and they hang there unable toe down.


    But now she was witnessing it in real life, which was absolutely shocking!


    Not only her, but the arrogantly dressed man in the white shirt and the remaining nine burly men were also frozen in ce, their eyes filled with shock.


    To beat someone so violently they couldn¡¯t evene down from the wall¡ªhow terrifying must the strength be to aplish such a feat?


    This was truly terrifying!


    The man in the white shirt narrowed his eyes, a hint of coldness shing through, thinking to himself: If this man is not eliminated, he will be a major threat!


    With this thought, the man in the white shirt no longer hesitated and directed the remaining nine burly men, "Forget about this woman for now, pick up your weapons and let¡¯s all go deal with that kid!"


    Hearing thismand, the nine burly men, without a word, pulled out daggers from their waists and charged at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes shed with worry.


    After all, these were nine burly men, twice the number as before, and they were all wielding weapons, making them very difficult to deal with.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s face remained calm as ever.


    Faced with nine burly men charging at him with ded weapons, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile, and at once his entire being transformed into a ck Shadow, charging actively towards the nine men!


    The nine burly men, gritting their teeth, swung their daggers trying to stab Chen Feng.


    But, such a level of attack was simply child¡¯s y from Chen Feng¡¯s perspective.


    Chen Feng twisted his body, easily dodging the attacks of the nine men, then, not giving them a chance to strike again, he swung his fist and smashed it towards them.


    "Bang! Bang..."


    Only to hear nine muffled sounds in session.


    With each muffled sound, one of the burly men screamed as he flew backwards, then hung grotesquely on the courtyard wall.


    In a matter of seconds, all nine burly men were hanging on the wall in a line, creating quite the spectacr scene.


    At this point, all the underlings of the man in the white shirt were up on the wall.


    Zhuo Yating waspletely dumbfounded by this visual shock, which absolutely could not bepared to watching a 3D movie in the cinema with 3D sses.


    The man in the white shirt¡¯s eyes were wide with shock, gaping at Chen Feng. His expression could no longer be simply described with the word "afraid."


    It was terror!


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was aplete Demon, could an ordinary person possess such strength?


    You should know, these subordinates of his had been through tough times, robbing jewelry stores and wealthy merchants, what had they not seen? But, in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, they were like trash, not withstanding a single blow; how could he not be fearful, how could he not be afraid?


    Thinking of the scenes from moments ago, the man in the white shirt felt a chill run down his spine, his whole body trembling.


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s gaze fell upon him, and he lifted his leg, slowly walking towards him.


    Seeing this, the man in the white shirt¡¯s pupils contracted, his body trembling violently, he swiftly raised the dagger in his hand with the tip pointing at Chen Feng, his voice quivering with fear, "You... don¡¯te any closer,e any closer and I¡¯ll stab you to death!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and his entire being transformed into a ck Shadow again, appearing right in front of the man in the white shirt the next second.


    This scared the man in the white shirt so much that he stiffened, then clenching his teeth, he lunged his dagger at Chen Feng.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhuo Yating quickly called out a warning.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s face remained as calm as ever.


    As the dagger¡¯s tip got closer and closer to Chen Feng¡¯s abdomen, just about to pierce him,


    At that moment, Chen Feng raised his right hand, stretched out his finger, and lightly flicked the dagger.


    A "ng" sounded.


    The dagger instantly broke into two pieces, falling to the ground.


    In the man in the white shirt¡¯s hands, only the hilt remained, without the de!


    "What!"


    Seeing this, the man in the white shirt was nearly frightened out of his wits.


    That was a metal dagger, yet it was broken by a single flick from Chen Feng; was he even human?


    Thinking this, the man in the white shirt¡¯s scalp tingled.


    And right then, an ice-cold voice sounded next to his ear.


    "Tell me, do you want a flip-top coffin or a sliding one?"

 Chapter 401 Troublesome Woman

    <h4>Chapter 401: Chapter 401 Troublesome Woman</h4>


    "Speak up, do you want your coffin to have a flip-top or a slide-top?"


    The icy phrase sent shivers through the man in the white shirt, a chilling horror rose from the soles of his feet to his hair, trembling throughout his body.


    For from those words, he sensed a true intent to kill!


    "Don¡¯t kill me!"


    The color drained from the man in the white shirt¡¯s face, and with a thump, he fell to his knees before Chen Feng.


    In this world, there are many evil people who kill, rob, set fires, andmit all kinds of atrocities. While engaging in these bloody deeds, they do so without a shred of humanity and even take pleasure in them.


    But, even the worst of people feel fear in the face of death, an unchanged axiom through the ages.


    As the leader of the entire robbery gang, the man in the white shirt could certainly be considered a thoroughly bad person, but he too was afraid to die.


    In the face of actual death, no one is free from fear!


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Chen Feng looked down at the man in the white shirt kneeling before him and said indifferently.


    "I..."


    The man in the white shirt was instantly rendered speechless.


    He hadmitted too many wicked deeds in his life; indeed, there was no reason for Chen Feng not to kill him.


    "If there¡¯s none, then off to Hell you go!"


    A cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he raised his hand, poised to strike the man in the white shirt¡¯s crown.


    With the fall of his palm, the man in the white shirt would surely die!


    "Stop, don¡¯t kill him!"


    However, just at that moment, a crisp and pleasant voice rang out. It was Zhuo Yating.


    Hearing the voice, Chen Feng¡¯s descending palm hesitated slightly.


    Freed from the restraints of the burly men, Zhuo Yating quickly ran over and tightly clutched the arm Chen Feng was about to bring down.


    "Why not kill him? Have you forgotten what he was just about to do to you? If I had arrived even a momentter, you might have been dead by now, right?"


    Chen Feng spoke tly.


    When he had arrived moments earlier, the man in the white shirt was on the verge of stabbing Zhuo Yating with a dagger. Fortunately, Chen Feng hade in time to break it all up, or else Zhuo Yating would already be lying in a pool of blood.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t understand why Zhuo Yating was pleading for mercy on behalf of a scum who dared to attack a cop.


    "I am thankful for what you did just now, but he really can¡¯t be killed. He¡¯s the leader of the robbery gang, and he must have many more cases against him. I need to take him back to the station for interrogation and then have him face the people¡¯s justice! He can¡¯t be allowed to die so easily¡ªthat would be letting him off too lightly!"


    Zhuo Yating patiently exined to Chen Feng.


    With her typically fiery and vtile temperament, she wouldn¡¯t normally bother to exin so much to anyone.


    But Chen Feng was no ordinary person; he had just saved her life and had helped her subdue the entire criminal gang.


    For that, Zhuo Yating was genuinely grateful, which was why she managed her patience.


    "Fine, we¡¯ll do it your way, then!"


    Chen Feng shrugged, responding.


    He wasn¡¯t unreasonable, and Zhuo Yating¡¯s logic was sound, so naturally, he had no objections.


    "Thank you!"


    Zhuo Yating looked at Chen Feng, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    This expression of gratitude was definitely from the heart!


    "It¡¯s okay!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, then looked down at his arm which Zhuo Yating was sping tightly to her chest and said somewhat helplessly, "Can you let go of me now?"


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t a big deal, but the crux of the matter was Zhuo Yating¡¯s figure, which was just too good, particrly the peaks at her chest, which were impressively grand.


    He feared that if this continued any longer, he, as a normal man, might not be able to hold back and would end up doing something regrettable!


    "Hmm?" Upon hearing his words, Zhuo Yating was momentarily stunned, then also looked down and noticed the intimacy, her pretty face turning red at once as she quickly let go of Chen Feng¡¯s arm, embarrassed to the extreme.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, moved his arm around a little, then nced again at the grandeur of Zhuo Yating¡¯s chest and teased, "Good thing you didn¡¯t crush it, I rely on this arm to make a living!"


    Zhuo Yating, already extremely embarrassed, felt even more so upon hearing this, and shot Chen Feng a fierce look, saying indignantly, "And you¡¯re still talking!"


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop talking!"


    Chen Feng grinned, waved his hands, then lowered his head to look at the man in the white shirt kneeling on the ground and asked, "What do you n to do with this guy?"


    "I didn¡¯t bring handcuffs. I¡¯ll find some rope to tie him up and throw him in the car, then take him back to the precinct to deal with!"


    Zhuo Yating frowned slightly, contemting for a moment, before responding.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nced around and noticed a bundle of rope under a stone table not far away.


    Chen Feng walked over, picked it up, and threw it in front of the man in the white shirt, saying coldly, "Tie yourself up!"


    "Okay, okay!"


    The man in the white shirt did not dare to disobey and quickly picked up the rope to bind himself.


    Zhuo Yating couldn¡¯t help but want tough at this sight.


    The man in the white shirt, who had been exceedingly arrogant a moment ago, was now like a grandson in front of Chen Feng, not daring to even breathe loudly, and being extremely obedient.


    This was just too funny.


    Zhuo Yating couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and chuckle, then turned to nce at the brawny men still hanging on the wall and quickly walked to the courtyard wall, stood on tiptoe, grabbed the ankle of one of the brawny men, and tried to pull him down from the wall.


    But the brawny man was embedded so deeply into the wall, very firmly, that no matter how hard Zhuo Yating tried, she couldn¡¯t pull him down.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped, after all, she was just a woman, with limited strength.


    Having no alternative, she could only turn her head to look at Chen Feng and said, "Hey, help me get these guys down from the wall, I can¡¯t do it!"


    "Why bother with them? Let them go hungry for a few days first!"


    Chen Feng nced at the brawny men on the wall and said indifferently.


    The brawny men hanging on the wall, when they heard this, had bitter expressions on their faces; if they were to go hungry for a few days, they could very well starve to death!


    "I need them; they also have to go back to the precinct for questioning!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a look and said.


    "Alright, alright, women really are troublesome!"


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly, then walked over to the front of the courtyard wall, looked up at the brawny men hanging on the wall, and said lightly, "I can get you down from the wall, but whether you¡¯ll survive, that¡¯s your own destiny!"


    The brawny men, hearing this, theirplexions changed, thinking to themselves: Survive? What does he mean by that?


    However, before the brawny men could figure it out,


    Chen Feng directly lifted his foot and kicked hard against the courtyard wall.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud crash, the already cracked courtyard wall copsed thunderously after Chen Feng¡¯s kick...

 Chapter 402 Ancient Sayings

    <h4>Chapter 402: Chapter 402 Ancient Sayings</h4>


    "Ahhh!!!"


    Screams apanied the sound of a wall copsing, rising one after another.


    In an instant, dust engulfed the courtyard, and an entire wally in ruins, with some of the strong men now buried in the debris.


    This scene left Zhuo Yating utterly stunned.


    The man in the white shirt binding himself froze, eyes wide and filled with shock.


    Goodness gracious, how powerful must that have been!


    Although the wall was old and in disrepair, with cracks already present, and the strong men¡¯s bodies hitting it had already loosened it.


    But it wasn¡¯t something just anyone could kick down!


    Yet, Chen Feng had done it with a single, seemingly casual kick without much effort, and that was truly terrifying.


    The man in the white shirt felt a chill down his spine at the thought. He was d that he had surrendered quickly, for had that kick been for him, he might have been sent straight to the heavens!


    With this thought in mind, the man¡¯s pace in tying himself up noticeably quickened.


    He now preferred to get himself tied up and be sent to jail rather than stay with the dreadful Chen Feng any longer.


    It was simply too dangerous; one wrong move could cost him his life!


    Zhuo Yating remained frozen in ce for a while, then hurriedly approached and nced at the strong men in the ruins. Thankfully, most were injured but still alive.


    This allowed Zhuo Yating to breathe a sigh of relief. She then turned back to Chen Feng and gave him a fierce re. Incredulous, she said, "Hey, I only asked you to take them down, not demolish their courtyard wall. What are you, part of a demolition crew?"


    "Don¡¯t mention it, I really used to be part of a demolition crew!"


    Chen Feng nodded earnestly as he spoke.


    It was the truth; as a King of Soldiers, he had often been out on missions requiring various disguises.


    Once, he had to disguise himself as a construction worker part of a demolition crew.


    Chen Feng had spent over a month undercover with the crew toplete his mission.


    However, Zhuo Yating was a hundred times skeptical about his im.


    Who would believe that someone with such terrifying skills could be part of a demolition team? That would be a joke.


    Zhuo Yating rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, then pointed to the strong men trapped in the ruins, "Now that they¡¯re buried in there, how am I supposed to take them away?"


    "You really n on taking them all? My car, do you think it can fit them all?"


    Chen Feng pursed his lips, unimpressed.


    "That¡¯s true too, so what should we do?"


    Zhuo Yating frowned, momentarily clueless, and looked at Chen Feng for an answer.


    "Don¡¯t ask me, Officer Zhuo, you dared venture alone into a den of thieveste at night to face a gang of viins; a little problem like this shouldn¡¯t stump you, right?"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, teasing her.


    "Hmph, I won¡¯t ask then, but you¡¯re going to stay here with me, and I¡¯m not leaving, so you¡¯re not allowed to leave either!"


    Zhuo Yating huffed angrily.


    "Hey, that¡¯s not fair, I need to get home and sleep!"


    Chen Feng replied, exasperated.


    "Then you bettere up with a solution, otherwise you¡¯re not allowed to leave. If you dare to go, I will... I will use you of obstruction of official business, for not actively assisting the police in handling the case!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng and threatened coldly.


    "Uh, who did you learn this from? Howe you set people up with suchplete nonsense?"


    Chen Feng immediately felt a headacheing on and responded speechlessly.


    "None of your business, just tell me, are you going to help or not?"


    Zhuo Yating pouted her small mouth and spoke unreasonably.


    She had no choice, as she couldn¡¯te up with a better n right now. Moreover, the ce was so secluded that no one else was avable to help, so she had to stick with Chen Feng.


    "I¡¯m really at my wit¡¯s end with you, fine, I¡¯ll tell you what to do. First, take this ringleader back to the station; he¡¯s key. As for these minions, leave them here since they¡¯re trapped and seriously injured. Just tie up their hands and feet with ropes; they can¡¯t run off anytime soon. After you¡¯ve secured the ringleader,e back with more people to take them all away. See, isn¡¯t that a good n?"


    Chen Feng gave Zhuo Yating a look and said with a hint of annoyance.


    "Right, how could I have not thought of that!"


    Zhuo Yating had an epiphany and a joyful smile appeared on her lips.


    "How can your brain not work on such a simple issue? You really do embody that old saying!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, his face full of helplessness.


    "Heehee, I just didn¡¯t think of it at the moment!" Zhuo Yating giggled naughtily, and as if something suddenly urred to her, she looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Which old saying?"


    "The ancients said: ¡¯A woman, with arge chest, invariablycks a brain!¡¯"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he spoke with a smile.


    Zhuo Yating was taken aback and wondered: Which ancient person said this? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?


    Thinking this, Zhuo Yating pondered over the phrase again in her heart.


    The next moment, Zhuo Yating immediately realized.


    Chen Feng was creatively calling her brainless!


    "You jerk, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s brainless!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s pretty face turned red, and she clenched her fists in anger, about to strike Chen Feng.


    "Ha-ha!"


    Chen Feng grinned and turned to run.


    And so, the two of them started a chase around the yard.


    But Chen Feng was really too fast. Zhuo Yating chased after him, growing exhausted and wasn¡¯t able to touch Chen Feng even once. Finally, too tired to continue, she had to stop.


    Zhuo Yating, bent over and gasping for air, said, "You scoundrel, don¡¯t think that just because you helped me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to catch you. Once this is over, I will definitely settle the score with you!"


    Chen Feng stopped as well, curling his lips, intending to make a witty remark.


    At that moment, however, his gaze was drawn to Zhuo Yating.


    She was wearing a loose white short-sleeved shirt.


    The white shirt, intended for sleep, had a wide neckline forfort.


    And with Zhuo Yating now bending over...


    So Chen Feng was stunned on the spot by the view.


    Noticing Chen Feng had been silent for a while, Zhuo Yating looked up at him only to realize his eyes were fixed intently on her...

 Chapter 403: Someone Requesting an Audience

    <h4>Chapter 403: Chapter 403: Someone Requesting an Audience</h4>


    Zhuo Yating was taken aback, then she also looked down at her chest and realized that her "assets" had been exposed.


    "Ah! Pervert!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s face turned crimson in embarrassment. She let out a scream and quickly straightened up, her hands covering her chest.


    "Ahem!"


    Chen Feng cleared his throat twice, pretending as if nothing had happened, and quickly looked down at the man in the white shirt, seriously asking, "Are you tied up properly?"


    "Yes, all tied up!"


    The man in the white shirt hurriedly nodded his head, honestly raising his arms.


    His arms, body, and legs were already wrapped with ropes.


    Although the binding was not very firm, considering he had tied himself, it was already quite good.


    Besides, even if he wasn¡¯t tied, he wouldn¡¯t dare to run away in front of Chen Feng.


    "Let¡¯s go then!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng grabbed the man in the white shirt from the ground and hurriedly walked towards the courtyard outside.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, Zhuo Yating bit her silver teeth and thought to herself: Jerk, daring to take advantage of me, wait until after this case is over, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay!


    Then, Zhuo Yating checked the courtyard, besides those brutes buried under the rubble, she also tied up the burly man and the skinny man who had robbed the store with ropes before leaving the courtyard...


    Out of the alley, Zhuo Yating had Chen Feng drive her back to the small store where it all started.


    After all, the whole incident had begun there, so Zhuo Yating had to return the stolen money to the store first, and then have the on-duty cashier go to the Public Security Bureau to give a statement. With that, the case would be more or less closed.


    They would deal with the other charges against the man in the white shirtter.


    At the Public Security Bureau, Zhuo Yating had nned to have Chen Feng go in with her to give a statement.


    However, as soon as she got out of the car, Chen Feng locked the car door from the inside, then floored the elerator and fled,pletely ignoring Zhuo Yating.


    This infuriated Zhuo Yating, who stood there grinding her teeth and stomping her foot, silently swearing that the next time she encountered Chen Feng, she would not let him off!


    Of course, Chen Feng was unaware of this.


    After a night¡¯s ordeal, Chen Feng was also quite tired.


    Returning to Lin Mansion, he took a shower and went to bed.


    He slept straight through until ten o¡¯clock the next morning.


    After washing up, Chen Feng was about to change clothes and go to school.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Looking at it, it was a call from Wei Hai.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brow, wondering if it was something concerning Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng did not hesitate and quickly answered the phone.


    "Hello, Xiaofeng, are you busy?"


    As soon as the call connected, Wei Hai¡¯s familiar voice came through.


    "I just woke up, not busy!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "That¡¯s good, I have something I need your help with!"


    Wei Hai said.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Is it Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness?"


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, asking in confusion.


    "No, it¡¯s not that. Xiaoxiao has been doing pretty well recently, especially since you did acupuncture for Xiaoxiaost time, her condition has improved a lot. Uncle here, I really have to thank you properly!"


    Wei Hai said gratefully.


    "Uncle Wei, you are too polite, I just did what I should!"


    Chen Feng revealed a slight smile and said,


    "Xiaofeng, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Actually, today¡¯s call isn¡¯t just from me. Someone asked me to request something from you, but I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll agree!"


    Wei Hai said somewhat sheepishly.


    "What is it?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "To see a doctor!"


    Wei Hai said.


    "To see a doctor?"


    Chen Feng was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes, the time you treated Xiaoxiao, many people found out. From one to ten, ten to hundred, somehow it reached an old friend of mine.


    "My old friend and I are very close. Not long ago, his wife caught a strange illness. She¡¯s been bedridden ever since, her condition worsening every day. It looks like she doesn¡¯t have much time left.


    "He has tried all sorts of renowned doctors and remedies, but his wife¡¯s condition has not improved, which has left him in despair. Upon hearing that you cured Xiaoxiao, he immediately contacted me, hoping I could get in touch with you to save his wife."


    Wei Hai exined in detail to Chen Feng.


    "So that¡¯s what it¡¯s about!"


    Chen Feng finally understood the situation.


    "Xiaofeng, honestly, I really shouldn¡¯t bother you with this, but this old friend helped me a lot in the past. I owe him so much that I can¡¯t refuse. So Xiaofeng, if you can really save his wife, Uncle begs you to do this favor for me. Just consider it a favor for me, will you?"


    Wei Hai pleaded with utmost sincerity.


    "Uncle Wei, why are you saying this? Since you¡¯ve asked, of course, I¡¯ll help. But I need to see his wife first and assess her condition before I can make any promises that I can cure her!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Does that mean you agree?"


    Wei Hai asked, very excited.


    Before making this call, he had been extremely nervous, not knowing whether Chen Feng would agree, so he had dialed with a try-and-see attitude.


    But even if Chen Feng had not agreed, he wouldn¡¯t have insisted.


    For the Wei Family, Chen Feng had already done so much, first saving Elder Wei and then Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Such a debt of gratitude was too much to ever repay; how could he impose any further?


    Unexpectedly for Wei Hai, Chen Feng had agreed, which deeply moved him.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m free this afternoon. Let¡¯s meet at your ce then; I need to administer another acupuncture session to Xiaoxiao to stabilize her condition,"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Great, I¡¯ll contact him and tell him toe over this afternoon!"


    Wei Hai said excitedly.


    Then, the two ended the call.


    Chen Feng changed his clothes and grabbed something to eat before heading out.


    Wei Hai had nned to pick up Chen Feng, but Chen Feng had declined,


    since he already had a car and could get around easily without troubling anyone else.


    Chen Feng first drove the white Santana back to Tianfeng Security Company, nning to return it to Zhou Xiaodong and switch back to his own car.


    However, as he entered the senior executive¡¯s office at thepany, Chen Feng saw a somewhatical scene.


    Zhou Xiaodong was unting his Audi car keys in front of seven gang leaders, proudly dering, "See this? These are Brother Chen¡¯s car keys; Brother Chen personally entrusted them to me for safekeeping!"


    "Wow, Brother Chen really trusts you!"


    "Yeah, so jealous!"


    "If only Brother Chen trusted me this much!"


    The seven leaders looked at Zhou Xiaodong and the Audi car keys in his hand with envy.

 Chapter 404 Wei Hai’s Friend

    <h4>Chapter 404: Chapter 404 Wei Hai¡¯s Friend</h4>


    Because, in the hearts of Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders, earning Chen Feng¡¯s trust was considered an immense honor.


    Feeling those envious gazes, Zhou Xiaodong puffed out his chest proudly, his face brimming with satisfaction.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Just then, a dry cough sounded off within the office.


    Zhou Xiaodong, who was boasting, and the seven leaders, upon hearing the noise, hastily turned their heads toward the office entrance, only then noticing Chen Feng, who had been standing at the doorway for quite some time.


    "Mr. Chen! You¡¯ve arrived!"


    Zhou Xiaodong and the seven leaders were first stunned, then quickly went up to greet him, faces filled with respect.


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, then handed the Santana¡¯s keys to Zhou Xiaodong, saying with a smile, "Returning the original item!"


    While Zhou Xiaodong respectfully epted the car keys, he said, "Having Mr. Chen drive my old clunker is really beneath you!"


    However, what Zhou Xiaodong did not know was thatst night, Chen Feng had driven this very clunker to win a luxury sports car worth millions, and it had been driven by Jiangnan¡¯s very own car king.


    Had he known this, his jaw would have surely dropped in astonishment.


    "There¡¯s no need to mention difort, just give me my car keys!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly, extending his hand.


    "Here you go, and I¡¯ve already filled the tank!"


    Zhou Xiaodong did not dare hesitate, promptly handing over the Audi keys with utmost respect to Chen Feng.


    "Right, thank you!"


    Chen Feng nodded, expressing his thanks, then immediately turned and left the office with the keys.


    Zhou Xiaodong, however, stoodpletely still in ce, his face covered in shock.


    It took quite a while before Zhou Xiaodong came back to his senses, looking at the seven leaders in disbelief and asked, "Did you hear that? Mr. Chen actually said ¡¯thank you¡¯ to me?"


    "We all heard it!"


    The seven leaders nodded, confirming.


    "Mr. Chen actually said ¡¯thank you¡¯ to me, it¡¯s just unbelievable!"


    Zhou Xiaodong said, his face full of excitement.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was that unapproachable, high-status individual.


    Yet now, this esteemed figure had said ¡¯thank you¡¯ to him, filling his heart with indescribable honor!


    The other seven leaders looked at Zhou Xiaodong, filled with various shades of envy.


    Yet the person in question, Chen Feng, had no idea that his simple ¡¯thank you¡¯ could excite Zhou Xiaodong to such an extent...


    After leaving thepany, Chen Feng stopped by the school to check in, then took a detour straight to the Wei Family¡¯s abode.


    As soon as the car reached the main entrance, themunity¡¯s security guards came up to greet him immediately.


    After all, Chen Feng had visited a few times before, and following the incident the first time, Wei Hai had personally issued orders to themunity guards: anyone who disrespected Chen Feng would be fired immediately.


    Thus, when the security guards saw Chen Feng arriving, they couldn¡¯t wait to treat him like an ancestor, bowing from afar until Chen Feng drove into themunity, only then daring to stand up straight again, their demeanor as respectful as could be.


    Unobstructed, Chen Feng made his way smoothly to the Wei Family vi.


    His car had barely stopped at the vi¡¯s entrance before the gates opened, and two middle-aged men in suits came out to meet him.


    One of them, naturally, was Xiaoxiao¡¯s father, Wei Hai!


    The other middle-aged man, also decked in an expensive suit and luxury watch, looked to be dressed as a sessful individual, likely the old friend that Wei Hai had mentioned.


    As soon as Chen Feng got out of the car, the two approached to greet him.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    Wei Hai greeted with a smile.


    "Uncle Wei!"


    Chen Feng returned the smile.


    "Come, Xiaofeng, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Mu Dongcheng!"


    Wei Hai pointed to a formally dressed middle-aged man beside him, introducing him to Chen Feng.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at Mu Dongcheng, saying, "Dongcheng, this is the Divine Doctor, Chen Feng!"


    "Hello, hello, you¡¯re Divine Doctor Chen, I¡¯ve long admired your reputation, you are indeed young and aplished!"


    Mu Dongcheng hurried forward to shake hands with Chen Feng, showing no airs at all, his attitude toward Chen Feng was very respectful.


    As the saying goes, one does not p a smiling face, seeing this, Chen Feng naturally smiled and said, "I dare not im to be a Divine Doctor, that¡¯s just others ttering me. I just know a bit about acupuncture!"


    "Divine Doctor Chen is being modest. I have heard a lot about your deeds. I hope that Divine Doctor Chen will definitely save my wife¡¯s life, and there will certainly be a great reward afterward!"


    Mu Dongcheng pleaded with a sincere face.


    "Rewards and such are not important. I need to meet your wife first to diagnose her condition!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, smiling as he spoke.


    "My wife is currently waiting at home. May I know when Divine Doctor Chen will be avable?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked, somewhat impatiently.


    He had always had a good rtionship with his wife and loved her dearly.


    During this time, his wife had been seriously ill and bedridden, almost driving him to distraction, leaving him no mood to manage thepany.


    He had sought countless famous doctors to treat his wife, spending no small sum of money, but her condition had not improved.


    Now, Chen Feng represented hisst hope, and naturally, he hoped Chen Feng would take action to save his wife as soon as possible, to relieve her from the torment of her illness.


    "Wait a moment, I first need to do acupuncture for Xiaoxiao. After that, we can go to your house!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Alright, I will follow Divine Doctor Chen¡¯s instructions!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded hurriedly, not daring to have any objections.


    He knew that Chen Feng¡¯s willingness to ept his request for treatment was entirely due to the face given by Wei Hai, so naturally, he had to put Wei Hai¡¯s daughter first.


    Afterward, Chen Feng walked alone into the Wei family vi, arriving at Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s boudoir, and pushed the door to enter.


    Wei Xiaoxiao had already been waiting on the bed, and she was very happy to see Chen Feng arrive.


    We Xiaoxiao held a very special affection for Chen Feng in her heart.


    She was also unsure of the exact nature of her rtionship with Chen Feng.


    Friend? Life-saving benefactor? Or something else, it was quiteplicated.


    However, Wei Xiaoxiao did not openly express this, knowing that Chen Feng had a girlfriend, so she forcibly suppressed the thoughts in her heart.


    The two chatted for a while, and then Chen Feng began the acupuncture treatment on Wei Xiaoxiao.


    Last time, using the Water Element True Qi, Chen Feng had already subdued some of the excess heat in Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s body.


    This time, since Chen Feng¡¯s realm had already advanced to the Yellow Rank Perfection Peak, the True Qi within his body was even more vigorous, making the treatment effect stronger than the first time.


    At this rate, after a few more sessions, Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness could almost be cured.


    After giving Wei Xiaoxiao acupuncture, Chen Feng went downstairs, preparing to head to the Mu family with Mu Dongcheng.


    As for Wei Hai, he apanied Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng was there at his request, so naturally, he had to go along.


    The three of them got into Mu Dongcheng¡¯s extended Bentley and then set off toward the Mu family...

 Chapter 405: Border People’s Lives

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 405: Border People¡¯s Lives</h4>


    Huaxia border.


    Boundary River, also known as Border River.


    As the name suggests, this river is located at the bordends of Huaxia.


    On the other side of the river lies Huaxia¡¯s neighbor, Yue Country.


    Since there is only a river separating the two countries and the area is remote, it is difficult to monitor.


    As a result, many impoverished citizens within Yue Country choose to sneak into Huaxia to find work.


    Simrly, some in Huaxia would sneak into Yue Country seeking opportunities, and some n to marry women there.


    Of course, many criminals have also set their sights on this ce.


    Drug traffickers, smugglers, people with warrants, and some shady businesspeople choosing to illegally cross into Huaxia to engage in criminal activities.


    With so many people smuggling, over time a specialized profession emerged on the Boundary River,monly referred to as Snake Head.


    They each have their own private fishing boats on the river.


    Though called fishing boats, these are merely a front; under the guise of fishing, they secretly help people cross the river and charge a certain fee to make money.


    As border management between the two countries has strengthened over the years, Snake Heads have be increasingly scarce. However, due to the lure of huge profits, there are still a brave few who continue in the upation.


    Above the Boundary River, an old fishing boat came shakily from the opposite shore and stopped on the Huaxia side.


    Shortly after, a small, thin man with a crafty look, wearing a conical hat and a dark green raincoat, jumped off the fishing boat.


    Once ashore, the small man crouched and scuttled like a thief, looking around to make sure no one was around, before twisting his head back towards the fishing boat and shouting in awkward English in a low voice, "Gentlemen, you can disembark now!"


    No sooner had he spoken than the cabin door of the fishing boat opened, and one by one, twelve figures emerged¡ªtwelve people in total!


    Unlike the previous small man who was obviously Asian with yellow skin and ck hair,


    these twelve men all had blond hair and fair skin, seemingly from Europe or some other Western country.


    After disembarking, the twelve Western men first scanned their surroundings, then all turned to the small man and asked, "Is this Huaxia?"


    "Yes, we are now at the Huaxia border. If you want to go to any city, you¡¯ll need to make your own way from here. It¡¯s the rule of our trade as Snake Heads, to only take care of getting you ashore and nothing else,"


    said the small man with a grin.


    "Hmm!"


    The twelve Western men nodded and then prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, the small man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly stepped forward to stop them, speaking somewhat unpleasantly, "Did you gentlemen forget to pay? I didn¡¯t smuggle you across this river just out of kindness!"


    At these words, the twelve Western men stopped in their tracks.


    And just then, the sky was covered with dense clouds, and thunder rolled, as torrential rain poured down as though from adle.


    In the pouring rain, the twelve Western men looked down at the small man, their eyes containing a chilling glint.


    The small man, feeling hairy all over, straightened up and said with a feigned toughness, "What are you looking at? Trying to duck the bill? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid just because you are numerous. You should ask around about who I am. If you dare to cheat me on my money, it seems you don¡¯t want to live!"


    At this, one of the Western men burst outughing.


    The Western man sneered with disdain and shook his head at the scrawny man, "No Snake Head has ever dared to ask the Night Shura Killer Group for money; you are the first!"


    Hearing this, the scrawny man¡¯splexion drastically changed!


    He was involved in human smuggling, dealing with all kinds people, and was naturally aware of the notorious reputation of the Night Shura Killer Group.


    That was a top-ranking assassin group in Europe, filled with leading experts!


    And this assassin group was even more troublesome than the mafia!


    What was there in an assassin group? All assassins! Offending such a group could mean losing your life while you slept.


    To put it bluntly, you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died.


    Thus, upon hearing the Western man¡¯s words, the scrawny man¡¯s legs nearly gave out from fear.


    Although he had some influence locally, the Night Shura Killer Group was definitely something he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke!


    "It turns out you are distinguished guests from the Night Shura Killer Group; I was blind not to recognize you before¡ªmy apologies. Please, let¡¯s overlook this, and I hereby retract my im for the money."


    The scrawny man quickly bowed to apologize, nearly kneeling to the Western man.


    He had no choice, if he wasn¡¯t respectful enough now, his life was genuinely in danger.


    After all, they were all assassins; killing him would be like child¡¯s y for them.


    "Now you decide not to take the money, isn¡¯t it a bit toote? Moreover, from the moment you knew our identities, you were doomed to die!"


    The corners of the Western man¡¯s mouth curled up into a chilly smirk as he spoke.


    "Ah! I... I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone¡ªplease don¡¯t kill me!"


    The scrawny man¡¯s face turned pale, trembling all over and hastily pledging.


    "It¡¯s already toote!"


    The Western man said coldly.


    Hearing this, the scrawny man sensed something was wrong and turned to run towards the river.


    The Western man watched the fleeing figure of the scrawny man with a cold smile and then gently flicked his wrist.


    "Swoosh!"


    A dagger flew from the Western man¡¯s hand, carried by the wind, it headed straight for the scrawny man¡¯s back.


    Poor scrawny man barely ran a few steps before the dagger caught up with him, piercing through his heart from behind.


    His body stiffened dramatically, his eyes bulged out, and he fell dead into a pool of blood, dead beyond all doubt.


    The Western man walked up, pulled the dagger from the corpse, wiped the blood on the body, then stood up, and looked towards the east side of Huaxia, a sinister smile on his lips, he coldly uttered, "Chen Feng, you are next!"


    ...


    Coastal.


    After leaving the Wei Family, Chen Feng and Wei Hai, rode in Mu Dongcheng¡¯s car and arrived at the Mu Family.


    Compared to the Wei Family¡¯s vi, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s vi was much more imposing, whether it be in terms of decoration, standards, ornd area¡ªit was several grades higher than the Wei Family¡¯s vi.


    It wasn¡¯t so much a vi as it was a castle¡ªexceedingly luxurious, splendiferous and majestic, resembling an Emperor¡¯s pce.

 Chapter 406: Mu Family

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 406: Mu Family</h4>


    From this, it was evident that Mu Dongcheng¡¯s background was no ordinary affair, and even surpassed Wei Hai by quite a lot.


    After entering the vi, Mu Dongcheng led the way for Chen Feng and another, with maids and servants continuously greeting Mu Dongcheng and Chen Feng along the path.


    This peaked Chen Feng¡¯s curiosity about Mu Dongcheng¡¯s identity to the extreme.


    Beforeing, he had assumed Mu Dongcheng was simr to Wei Hai, at most a bit stronger.


    But ever since stepping into the Mu Family¡¯s vi, he realized that things were not as simple as he had thought.


    Not to mention the opulence of the vi, the Mu Family had at least twenty maids and servants!


    While the Wei Family only had two nannies, there was simply noparison!


    "Uncle Wei, just who exactly is your friend?"


    Chen Feng turned to look at Wei Hai, who was walking alongside him, and asked with puzzlement.


    "Xiaofeng, you can see he¡¯s no ordinary person, right? To tell you the truth, my old friend¡¯s status in Coastal is far higher than mine! Behind him stands the entire Mu Family!"


    Wei Hai said, smiling.


    "The Mu Family?"


    Chen Feng paused, asking in confusion.


    Having been in Coastal for only a short time and never having interacted with the local powers, he was naturally unfamiliar with the various forces.


    "Yes, the Mu Family, one of the four major families in Coastal. Their power is astoundingly vast. It¡¯s said that the Mu Family existed during the Qing Dynasty, and has continued to develop until now, a true century-old family."


    "In Coastal, in politics and business, in both the legal and underworld scenes, the Mu Family¡¯s influence is everywhere. Only the other three families among the four major families can trulypete with the Mu Family; other forces simply don¡¯t qualify!"


    Wei Hai nodded, smiling as he introduced the family to Chen Feng.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, curious in his heart: He hadn¡¯t expected Coastal to have its so-called four major families; he just wondered if the Mu Family or the Zhao Family in Beijing were stronger.


    In this way, as the two chatted and followed behind Mu Dongcheng, they continued through the vi and then upstairs to the second floor, stopping in front of a room¡¯s door.


    Mu Dongcheng then paused, pushed open the door, and turned to look at Chen Feng with immense courtesy. "Divine Doctor Chen, my wife is inside."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nodded and took a couple of steps forward.


    As soon as he reached the room¡¯s entrance, he was met with a strong scent of Chinese herbal medicine.


    This made Chen Feng frown slightly, and then he looked inside the room.


    On therge bed inside, a beautiful womany pale and weak in breath.


    The beautiful woman was deep in sleep, and despite her sickly appearance, her innate beauty was not concealed.


    This beautiful woman was Mu Dongcheng¡¯s wife, Zhou Yuying!


    Chen Feng nced at Zhou Yuying, and his gaze was soon drawn to the nightstand beside the bed, or more precisely, to the items ced on the nightstand.


    On top of the nightstand, there was still half a bowl of dark Chinese herbal medicine soup, the source of the rich medicinal smell filling the room.


    "What is this?" Chen Feng pointed at the bowl of medicine, turned back to look at Mu Dongcheng, and asked with confusion.


    "This is a prescription from an old traditional doctor in my family, said to prolong my wife¡¯s life! However, every time my wife takes it, she falls into a deep sleep for a long time," exined Mu Dongcheng.


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, there indeed are many such prescriptions.


    But this type of prescription only offers temporary relief, not a cure. After drinking it, the patient falls into a deep sleep, which can dy the loss of vitality but has no effect on the illness itself. If not treated on time, the patient will still die eventually.


    Chen Feng guessed that the old doctor from the Mu Family must have also been at a loss about Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness, which is why he prescribed such a medicine, hoping to buy some time.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t point this out because he knew that the old doctor meant well and did not intend any harm.


    Chen Feng slightly shook his head and then shifted his attention away from the bowl of herbal medicine, refocusing on Zhou Yuying.


    He prepared to examine Zhou Hui¡¯s condition to see what illness Zhou Hui actually had!


    So Chen Feng directly lifted his leg and walked into the room.


    As for Wei Hai and Mu Dongcheng, they stayed at the room¡¯s entrance, quietly watching and not daring to follow, for fear of disturbing Chen Feng.


    After Chen Feng entered the room, he quickly walked over to the bed, intending to first take Zhou Yuying¡¯s pulse.


    However, as soon as Chen Feng approached Zhou Yuying, he felt something was amiss.


    Because he found out that Zhou Yuying¡¯s body was emitting a chillingly cold aura!


    And it was that extremely ominous Yin Cold Energy!


    As soon as Chen Feng got close, this cold energy directly assailed him.


    Even though it was summertime, it involuntarily made him shiver as if he was in the depths of winter.


    This made Chen Feng frown, quite puzzled.


    Even if Zhou Min was severely ill, she was still alive; how could her body be emitting such Yin Cold Energy?


    Chen Feng, as a King of Soldiers, had frequently dealt with dead bodies before.


    He was well aware that this kind of Yin Cold Energy was generally only found on the deceased, and it was impossible for the living!


    And now, the Yin Cold Energy on Zhou Yuying¡¯s body was even stronger than that on a corpse¡ªnearly matching what he had encountered in an ancient tomb with old corpses before!


    What in the world was going on?


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, his mind whirring rapidly. At the same time, hepletely activated his irvoyant sight.


    He nned to take a look at Zhou Yuying¡¯s internal meridians, as well as if there was anything unusual with her internal organs.


    However, as soon as Chen Feng¡¯s irvoyant sight was activated and before he had the chance to look inside Zhou Yuying¡¯s body, he was immediately stunned.


    Because upon the activation of his irvoyant sight, he once again noticed something abnormal.


    He saw that Zhou Yuying¡¯s body was shrouded in a dense ck mist, invisible to the naked eye of the average person.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng¡¯s irvoyant sight, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to see these mists.


    Looking at those mists, Chen Feng frowned again.


    Because his first impression of these mists was that they were gloomy, cold, and dark, as if they came from Hell!


    And the Yin Cold Energy he had senseding from Zhou Yuying¡¯s body was being emitted by these ck mists!


    Without a doubt, the reason Zhou Yuying was so seriously ill could be rted to these ck mists surrounding her body!


    It should be known, traditional Chinese medicine emphasizes bnce between Yin and Yang.


    These ck mists were extremely gloomy; even a physically strong man, if gued by such sinister ck mists every day, would eventually suffer from an excess of Yin and a decline of Yang, leading to an exhausted body over time.


    Not to mention Zhou Yuying, a woman?


    Women naturally have a greater tendency toward Yin Energy, and being entwined by such an extremely Yin substance, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t get sick!

 Chapter 407: Instant Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 407: Chapter 407: Instant Kill!</h4>


    "These ck mists are the real cause of the illness!"


    No wonder Mu Dongcheng searched for doctors far and wide but couldn¡¯t cure Zhou Yuying.


    Whether it¡¯s Eastern or Western medicine, both emphasize treating the specific symptoms. If those doctors couldn¡¯t see the ck mist, how could they treat it?


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t coincidentally activated his Perspective Eye and seen the ck mist, he too would have been troubled for a while.


    But now, he had finally found the cause of the illness.


    As long as the ck mist is expelled, Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness will bepletely cured!


    However, what exactly is this ck mist? And how can it be expelled?


    That is the question!


    Chen Feng frowned and his brain spun rapidly, recalling a book of ancient records he had read in the past.


    This book specifically detailed variousplicated medical cases and rted events throughout history.


    After obtaining the book, Chen Feng, having nothing better to do, had read through the entire volume and still remembered most of its content.


    Thus, Chen Feng tried to see if he could find a simr case from his memory, which might help in finding a way to cure Zhou Yuying.


    After a few minutes of frowning and recalling, Chen Feng finally found a simr case in his memory.


    This case was also one of theplicated illnesses recorded in the ancient book.


    It happened during thete Yuan Dynasty.


    The heavy taxation imposed by the Court at that time was unbearable, making life extremely hard for the people.


    For themoners back then, having a full meal was beyond their wildest dreams!


    To fill their bellies, the rural women would often go out to deep mountains and wilderness areas to look for wild vegetables and other edible things.


    One such woman, while searching for wild vegetables, identally fell into a copsed hole.


    This hole turned out to be an ancient tomb, filled with centenary or even millenary history, exuding an oppressive Yin Energy!


    Although thedy was eventually rescued by the vigers, she contracted a strange illness afterwards, her body cold all over and bedridden; no local doctor could cure her.


    Everyone thought she was beyond help, but one day, a Taoist passed by the vige. After learning about her condition, he told everyone that the woman had been ensnared by the Pure Yin Energy of the ancient tomb, rather than being sick.


    This Taoist was a proficient master who used Pure Yang Fire to expel the Yin Energy from the woman¡¯s body, eventually saving her.


    As for what exactly the Pure Yang Fire was, the ancient book did not record it.


    However, Chen Feng felt quite confident already.


    The book mentioned that a Taoist saved the woman, and didn¡¯t he also possess an old Taoist within him?


    Why not just summon him and ask?


    With that thought, Chen Feng closed his eyes and called out mentally to the Tianqi Holy Pearl hidden within his body.


    Since the old Taoist resided within the Tianqi Holy Pearl, simply invoking it would alert the old Taoist.


    Sure enough, not long after Chen Feng sent out his thought, a disgruntled voice echoed in his mind.


    "Boy, are you sincerely trying to keep this old man from sleeping properly?"


    "Hehe, senior, I have a favor to ask of you!" Chen Feng continued tomunicate with the old Taoist using his thoughts.


    "What is it?"


    The old Taoist asked, puzzled.


    "Could you please take a look at this woman on the bed?" Chen Feng said through his thoughts.


    "Oh?"


    The old Taoist went silent for a while, then his voice soon resonated again in Chen Feng¡¯s mind, "What rtion does this woman have to you?"


    "A friend, how about it, do you have a way to cure her?"


    Chen Feng asked eagerly.


    "There are indeed ways, but they are superficial solutions, not a true cure!"


    The Taoist said.


    "Superficial solutions, not a true cure? What do you mean by that, senior?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "This woman has been invaded by Pure Yin Energy, which is why she has be like this. I can indeed use the Taoist Pure Yang Fire to cleanse the Yin Energy from her body, but this cannotpletely eradicate the Yin Energy because its source is not here. Unless the source of the Yin Energy is removed, the illness cannot be cured!"


    The Taoist exined.


    "The source of the Yin Energy is not here?"


    Chen Feng frowned.


    The Taoist¡¯s earlier exnation was simr to what was recorded in ancient texts, but what did he mean by the source of the Yin Energy?


    "Everything under heaven and earth has a root, and so does this Pure Yin Energy. I suspect your friend has been cursed by an enemy using Evil Magic. Someone is targeting your friend in secret. Thus, you need to find the person casting the spells and destroy their Array, which will also destroy the source of the Pure Yin Energy, allowing it to bepletely cleansed. Of course, I am only a spirit now; if it were before, such troubles would not be necessary!"


    The Taoist continued to exin.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng suddenly understood.


    "Alright, go and find him slowly. When you have dealt with the person casting the spell, call me. I need to go back to sleep now!"


    The Taoist finished speaking and then fell silent.


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and then turned to walk towards Wei Hai and Mu Dongcheng.


    "Doctor Chen, how is it, is there hope for my wife?"


    Mu Dongcheng hurriedly approached him, asking eagerly.


    "Mr. Mu, I need you to answer a question for me!"


    Chen Feng looked at Mu Dongcheng with a serious expression.


    "Doctor Chen, please ask. I will conceal nothing!"


    Mu Dongcheng quickly nodded and said.


    "Prior to her illness, did your wife offend anyone? Or do you have any enemies? I need to know these things!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ah?"


    Mu Dongcheng was stunned by Chen Feng¡¯s questions because he did not know how these questions rted to his wife¡¯s illness.


    "Xiaofeng, why are you asking these questions?"


    Wei Hai also asked, looking puzzled.


    "These are crucial, I must know; they are critical for Ms. Zhou¡¯s condition!"


    Chen Feng said earnestly.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s seriousness, Mu Dongcheng realized he was not joking. After pondering for a moment with a furrowed brow, he said, "My wife is a kind person and shouldn¡¯t have made any enemies. As for me, in Coastal, who would dare oppose the Mu Family?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled helplessly and shook his head, "That¡¯s exactly why no one dares to oppose you openly, so they must have resorted to cursing your wife with Evil Magic!"


    "Evil Magic? Cursing?"


    Upon hearing this, both Mu Dongcheng and Wei Hai were both taken aback, looking at Chen Feng with a strange expression.


    Because what Chen Feng said was utterly inconceivable to ordinary people.


    Feeling their bewildered gazes, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly and briefly exined the true nature of Zhou Yuying¡¯s condition to them, including the Pure Yin Energy and the method of treatment.


    At this point, if he wanted Mu Dongcheng to cooperate willingly, Chen Feng had to tell him the truth.


    Although he might not be able to ept these seemingly absurd things in the short term, there was no other choice.


    If he wanted Zhou Yuying to survive, he had to ept it!

 Chapter 408: The Suspicious Person

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 408: The Suspicious Person</h4>


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Mu Dongcheng and Wei Hai swallowed hard and then exchanged nces.


    "Brother Mu, Xiaofeng is a very reliable person; he never speaks rashly. I believe him, and I think you should trust him too. I can guarantee that what Xiaofeng says is urate!"


    Wei Hai looked at Mu Dongcheng and vouched for Chen Feng.


    "Since Wei has said so, I naturally have no doubts!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and then turned to look at Chen Feng, smiling as he spoke, "Divine Doctor Chen, although I don¡¯t quite understand this ¡¯Evil Magic¡¯ and other such things you mentioned, are you really sure that your so-called treatment method works?"


    "Mr. Mu, rest assured, as long as we identify who is casting the spell and break it, your wife¡¯s illness will definitely be cured!"


    Chen Feng nodded affirmatively.


    He was still quite confident in the Divine Doctor¡¯s words.


    "In that case, please give me some time to think it through!"


    Mu Dongcheng said and frowned as he walked to the side, recalling in his mind.


    He needed to carefully think about who he had recently conflicted with as these people could be the suspects!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Wei Hai did not speak and did not disturb Mu Dongcheng.


    After about two minutes, Mu Dongcheng returned and said to Chen Feng, "Divine Doctor Chen, not to conceal from you, after leaving the Mu Family and starting my own business relying on the Mu Family¡¯s background, although it seems smooth on the surface, I know I must have offended many people behind the scenes. These people, fearful of the Mu Family¡¯s influence, wouldn¡¯t dare to confront me directly, so I don¡¯t know exactly who might harm my wife!"


    "Think harder!"


    Wei Hai urged.


    "I¡¯ve thought about it, just now I went through all the people I¡¯ve had conflicts with over the years in my mind, but there are dozens of them¡ªit¡¯s impossible to determine who it might be. We can¡¯t just call each of them¡ªyou know they would never admit to it even if they were involved!"


    Mu Dongcheng said with a distressed face.


    "Brother Mu, how did you manage to offend so many people?"


    Hearing this, Wei Hai also smiled and joked.


    "Sigh, I can¡¯t help it; the business I¡¯m in is bound to offend people. It¡¯s quite normal!"


    Mu Dongcheng sighed deeply and shook his head, "Enough about that, it¡¯s a bit off-topic!"


    With that, he turned his head back towards Chen Feng, his face bitter as he spoke, "Divine Doctor Chen, what should we do now?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s use the process of elimination and slowly filter them out!"


    After Chen Feng spoke, he pondered for a while with his chin in his hand, then looked at Mu Dongcheng and asked, "Among these people you have conflicts with, is there anyone who has also had issues with your wife? Or say, are their conflicts with you somehow rted to your wife?"


    "Let me think!"


    Mu Dongcheng squinted his eyes and pondered for a moment, then suddenly widened his eyes and hurriedly said, "I remember now, yes, there are actually a couple of people rted to my wife!"


    "Oh, let¡¯s hear it!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "One of them, named Fan Dahao, is the CEO of a foodpany. Once, my wife went to a charity dinner on her own, and this guy also went there. He took one look at my wife and was immediately smitten, constantly pestering her."


    "My wife had no choice but to call me, and I was furious at the time. I went there with some people and beat him up brutally. He was defiant and told me to watch out."


    "After he found out I was a descendant of the Mu Family, he instantly cowered, apologizing and making amends; thus, the matter ended there, but I know, this guy is not a pushover¡ªhe probably has always held a grudge against me!"


    Mu Dongcheng exined.


    "Ha ha, Mu, you¡¯re just being gant for yourdy!"


    Wei Haiughed and gave a thumbs up.


    "Hehe!"


    Mu Dongcheng chuckled somewhat sheepishly.


    "And the other one?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    "The other one, I find a bit hard to mention!"


    Mu Dongcheng gave an awkward smile and spoke hesitantly.


    "Oh? What¡¯s going on?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Ah!"


    Mu Dongcheng sighed deeply and continued,


    "It¡¯s like this, the other person, Ma Qi, is actually not an outsider. She was a university ssmate of my wife and me. To say more, she and my wife were very close, they shared a dorm room and were best friends."


    "Everything was fine at first. Our ssmates were on good terms, and after graduation, we would asionally meet and hang out together, and we were pretty happy."


    "But then, one day, my wife¡¯s best friend, Ma Qi, suddenly told me that from our school days until now, over all these years, she¡¯s always liked me and stayed single for so long just to be with me."


    "I was stunned at that moment and quickly rejected her. After all, my wife and I have been married for so many years and our rtionship has always been good. How could I possibly ept another woman?"


    "Since then, we¡¯ve lost contact; she no longer speaks to me or my wife. I guess it¡¯s because of this matter that she¡¯s held a grudge against us, and it has always weighed on my mind!"


    Hearing Mu Dongcheng¡¯s story, Wei Hai burst outughing, pped Mu Dongcheng on the shoulder, and jokingly said, "Brother Mu, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a romantic debt!"


    "Come on, little brother Wei, stop teasing me!"


    Mu Dongcheng forced a bitter smile and then turned to look at Chen Feng, asking, "Divine Doctor Chen, do you think these two people are likely to harm my wife?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    The two people Mu Dongcheng mentioned, Fan Dahao and Ma Qi, both had conflicts with Mu Dongcheng, and these conflicts involved Mu Dongcheng¡¯s wife, Zhou Yuying.


    But these conflicts weren¡¯t deep-seated hatreds that would justify the use of Evil Magic to kill Zhou Yuying, right?


    Considering this, Chen Feng looked at Mu Dongcheng and asked, "Besides these two, are there any others?"


    "There¡¯s no one else, just these two. The others are business enemies and have no connection to my wife. If they were to harm anyone, it would be me."


    Mu Dongcheng shook his head.


    "Then we need to start investigating these two first. If that doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll have to reconsider!"


    Chen Feng pondered and said.


    "Yes, that¡¯s what I thought too. Let¡¯s start with Fan Dahao. I find him the most suspicious since, after so many years, Ma Qi and my wife were ssmates and close friends. Even if there are disputes and anger, they wouldn¡¯t do such a malicious thing!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded.


    "In that case, let¡¯s start the investigation with Fan Dahao!"


    Chen Feng nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 409: Fan Dahao

    <h4>Chapter 409: Chapter 409: Fan Dahao</h4>


    Chen Feng had always had an intuition that it couldn¡¯t be Fan Dahao.


    But the more he was without clues or leads, the more he had to stick to the attitude that he would rather wrongly kill ten thousand than let a single guilty party go free.


    Since Fan Dahao was suspicious, he had to investigate thoroughly!


    After setting his target, Chen Feng prepared to go in person.


    Originally, Mu Dongcheng had nned to send his men to capture Fan Dahao, and after an interrogation, they would know everything.


    But Chen Feng was not at ease with this.


    If Fan Dahao truly was the mastermind behind the curse evil magic, and Mu Dongcheng¡¯s men failed to apprehend him, letting him slip away by ident, he could unleash an even more powerful and malicious curse evil magic.


    The one to suffer then would be Zhou Yuying.


    Doctors have the heart of a parent. Now, Zhou Yuying was barely hanging on, no longer able to withstand any more torment, and Chen Feng naturally couldn¡¯t bear to watch her suffer any further.


    Therefore, Chen Feng decided to go himself, to feel more assured.


    Even if something unexpected should happen, he could adapt to the situation.


    After learning of Chen Feng¡¯s intentions, Mu Dongcheng no longer insisted on his own n, as he had also heard a few things about Chen Feng from Wei Hai.


    Regarding Chen Feng¡¯s abilities, he was, of course,pletely reassured.


    Before leaving, Chen Feng took out the silver needles he carried with him, sealed several of Zhou Yuying¡¯s acupuncture points, and then transferred some of his true qi into her body.


    What he did served the same purpose as the prescription written by the old traditional doctor of the Mu Family, which was to slow down the loss of Zhou Yuying¡¯s vitality, only his method was more effective and longsting.


    After all this was done, he asked Mu Dongcheng for the addresses of Fan Dahao¡¯spany and home, and then Chen Feng set off.


    It was now around two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Chen Feng assumed that, unless something unexpected urred, Fan Dahao should be at hispany.


    So, Chen Feng walked out the door and went straight to Fan Dahao¡¯spany.


    ...


    At Fan¡¯s Food Trading Company, in the CEO¡¯s office.


    Seated in front of arge desk was a corpulent middle-aged man with a protruding beer belly.


    At the moment, the corpulent man was leaning back in his chair, back against the backrest, eyes slightly squinted, a smirk on his face, his expression full ofscivious joy.


    His massive frame made the office chair creak.


    This corpulent man was Fan Dahao, the CEO of Fan¡¯s Food Trading Company.


    Fan Dahao was in such high spirits because earlier that morning, when he and a henchman were out and about, they happened toe across a particrly beautiful girl.


    Upon inquiring, he found out that the beautiful girl was a student at a nearby university.


    Hearing that she was a college student, Fan Dahao immediately became interested.


    Perhaps due to his ownck of higher education, he had an obsession with sleeping with college girls.


    So Fan Dahao walked up to her, intending to strike up a conversation with the beautiful girl.


    But she paid him no attention and walked away.


    This enraged Fan Dahao.


    His henchman, knowing well what the boss desired, promised to deliver the beautiful girl to Fan Dahao¡¯s room that night to please him.


    Fan Dahao was ecstatic, urging his henchman to go through with the n, and then returned to his office to wait.


    Leaning back in his office chair, the thought of that matter made Fan Dahai recall the beautiful girl¡¯s smooth face and her slender, alluring figure.


    This excited Fan Dahao considerably, and the thought of possessing the beauty that night brought him to the pinnacle of joy. He was already fantasizing about the positions he would use.


    And just as the corpulent man was immersed in these pleasant thoughts, at that very moment, the office door was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise erupted.


    The plump man was startled and suddenly jerked backwards, falling off the chair and onto the floor.


    However, despite his bulk, the plump man was quite agile, rolling over twice on the ground before swiftly getting to his feet.


    "Damn it, who the hell is that? Got a death wish?"


    Just as the plump man stood up, he started cursing. At the same time, his sleazy little eyes nced toward the office door.


    A young man dressed in a ck casual tracksuit walked in.


    In the hands of the young man were two security guards who had already been knocked out.


    Seeing this, the plump man¡¯s pupils shrank. He recognized them¡ªthey were the security guards from the entrance of hispany!


    After the young man entered the office, he dropped the two security guards on the floor, dusted off his hands, then turned to the plump man and smiled, "Fan Dahao, Mr. Fan, right?"


    "Who are you?"


    Fan Dahao narrowed his already tiny, practically invisible eyes and asked coldly.


    "Chen Feng!"


    With a faint smile, Chen Feng introduced himself.


    Yes, this young man was Chen Feng!


    It was quite a coincidence; Fan Dahao¡¯s foodpany wasn¡¯t too far from the Mu family¡¯s residential area. Chen Feng had taken a cab and quickly arrived here.


    "Chen Feng?"


    Fan Dahao frowned and said confusedly, "I don¡¯t seem to know you, do I?"


    "Mr. Fan naturally wouldn¡¯t know me, but there is someone you should know!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Who?"


    Fan Dahao asked, puzzled.


    "Zhou Yuying!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Zhou Yuying! Mu Dongcheng¡¯s wife! Are you sent by Mu Dongcheng? Isn¡¯t that matter from before already over? I have already made my apologies, and yet you still hound me relentlessly. Do you really think I, Fan Dahao, am easy to push around? Even a rabbit will bite when cornered. Don¡¯t push me; if you really make me desperate, even with the Mu family backing you, I¡¯ll make you pay!"


    Fan Dahao¡¯splexion changed, and he spoke through clenched teeth, quite agitated.


    It looked as if he held quite a bit of resentment inside.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t even done anything to Zhou Yuying back then when Mu Dongcheng had beaten him up, and he had to apologize to Mu Dongcheng afterward.


    That incident would leave anyone feeling resentful.


    "Mr. Fan, don¡¯t get worked up. I¡¯m not here about what happenedst time!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a light smile.


    "What is it about, then?"


    Fan Dahao asked, not understanding.


    "About Zhou Yuying being seriously ill, you¡¯re aware of that, right?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "I¡¯m aware, so what?"


    Fan Dahao nodded.


    After all, this was hardly a secret in Coastal.


    Since Zhou Yuying became seriously ill, Mu Dongcheng had been frantically searching for doctors for her and even spread the word that anyone who could cure Yuying would be handsomely rewarded.


    So nearly the entire high society of Coastal knew about Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness.


    Fan Dahao was no exception; having some past grievances with Mu Dongcheng, he naturally kept an eye on Mu Dongcheng¡¯s family matters.


    He just didn¡¯t understand why Chen Feng was bringing this up now. What was he getting at?

 Chapter 410: I Am a Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 410: Chapter 410: I Am a Good Person</h4>


    "Is her illness rted to you?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    At this statement, Fan Dahao was stunned for a moment, then he curled his lip and shot Chen Feng an unwilling nce, saying with displeasure, "How could her being sick have anything to do with me? You¡¯re quite the character. I¡¯m not the God of gue¡ªhow could I make her sick?"


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes lightly and asked indifferently.


    "Nonsense, of course, it is!"


    Fan Dahao red fiercely at Chen Feng, then disdainfully said, "If you have nothing of importance, then beat it already, or don¡¯t me me for being rude! I may not dare to mess with Mu Dongcheng, but I can still teach his people a lesson¡ªit¡¯s a perfect opportunity for revenge forst time!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Chen Feng smiled, but suddenly his smile vanished and his expression turned ice-cold.


    At the same time, a formidable invisible pressure was released from within Chen Feng.


    "Of course, don¡¯t think just because you took out my security guards at the door that you can do whatever you want. To tell you the truth, I have a gang of toughs, and dealing with you would be just like¡ª"


    However, before Fan Dahao could finish talking, he suddenly felt an overwhelming invisible pressure bearing down upon him.


    This pressure made his knees involuntarily weaken, almost making him kneel before Chen Feng.


    Fan Dahao quickly supported himself on the desk to keep upright and avoid kneeling.


    After regaining hisposure, Fan Dahao looked up at Chen Feng with a shocked expression.


    He knew that the invisible pressure was emanating from Chen Feng.


    "You... you¡¯re an Ancient Martial Arts Master!"


    Fan Dahao stared at Chen Feng, his eyes wide with a mix of shock and fear as he eximed.


    "Oh? You actually know about Ancient Martial Arts Masters?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, asking with some surprise.


    He had indeed released some of his True Qi pressure, which while useless against an Ancient Martial Arts Master of the same level, could deter and intimidate an ordinary person like Fan Dahao.


    What Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was that Fan Dahao actually knew of the existence of Ancient Martial Arts Masters, which was indeed surprising to him.


    "I once had the fortune of encountering one!"


    Fan Dahao swallowed dryly, speaking with reverence.


    In reality, with his status, he was far from being able to engage with an Ancient Martial Arts Master.


    The only reason he knew about them was due to chance¡ªa blind cating across a dead rat, as he happened to meet one.


    Otherwise, as an ordinary person, he would never have known about Ancient Martial Arts Masters for his entire life.


    When he had seen that Ancient Martial Arts Master, there had also been an inexplicable pressure about him, very simr to what was nowing from Chen Feng.


    That¡¯s why he was able to guess straight away that Chen Feng was also an Ancient Martial Arts Master!


    This scared him more than enough; he could never have dreamed that an Ancient Martial Arts Master woulde looking for him personally!


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Fan Dahao with a half-smile, "Since you know about Ancient Martial Arts Masters, you must also be aware of their methods, right?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Fan Dahao hurriedly nodded his head.


    At that time, he had watched with his own eyes as an Ancient Martial Arts Master single-handedly took down dozens of burly men armed with weapons. The terrifying scene was still vivid in his mind, truly horrifying.


    People are like that, fearless in the face of the unknown.


    If Fan Dahao had never seen an Ancient Martial Arts Master or never even heard of one, he wouldn¡¯t have been so scared.


    The more one understood about Ancient Martial Arts Masters, the more one realized their strength, and the more one would fear them.


    So, when he found out that Chen Feng was an Ancient Martial Arts Master, he immediately chickened out, no longer daring to speak as loudly as before. The arrogance drained from his face, reced with caution and timidpliance, fearful that Chen Feng might be displeased and strike him with a palm.


    Fan Dahao was very clear in his heart that if an Ancient Martial Arts Master struck him, he would definitely be done for on the spot.


    "Given that, I hope you can be honest with me," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Definitely, definitely!" Fan Dahao said hastily.


    "I¡¯m asking you, does Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness have anything to do with you?" Chen Feng asked, staring into Fan Dahao¡¯s eyes with a cold voice.


    "Really, it doesn¡¯t. Ever since Mu Dongcheng taught me a lessonst time, I haven¡¯t seen Zhou Yuying at all. Even if I had seen her, I don¡¯t have the capability to make her seriously ill. If I had that ability, I wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by Mu Dongcheng. Isn¡¯t what I¡¯m saying right?" Fan Dahao said with a look of grievance.


    As Fan Dahao spoke, Chen Feng kept his eyes fixed on Fan Dahao¡¯s.


    Because eyes are the windows to the soul; lying can be detected from one¡¯s gaze.


    And when Fan Dahao spoke, his eyes looked normal and did not seem to be lying.


    As a King of Soldiers, Chen Feng certainly had that judging power.


    Chen Feng knew that the one who used Evil Magic to curse Zhou Yuying was probably not Fan Dahao, but someone else!


    However, Fan Dahao was unaware of the thoughts in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    Seeing Chen Feng keep staring at him, he thought that Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe him.


    So, with a "plop", Fan Dahao¡¯s corpulent body knelt down in front of Chen Feng, raising his right hand and extending three fingers as he swore:


    "My lord, I swear to you, if Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness has anything to do with me, let me be run over and killed by a car the moment I step outside! I really am innocent. And to tell you the truth, though I¡¯m not a great person, I¡¯m not a bad one either. I haven¡¯t done anything bad from a young age, and it¡¯s the same now!"


    "When I have nothing else to do, I even help old grandmothers cross the street, I often give up my seat to pregnant women on buses, and if I see a beggar, I give them steamed buns to eat! I often do these good deeds, and you can go outside and ask around if you don¡¯t believe me."


    "I¡¯m really someone who feels sorry even for stepping on an ant, so how could someone like me possibly harm others? It¡¯s just not possible. Someone must be framing me, and I beg for your discernment!"


    As he spoke, Fan Dahao became so moved by his own words that he began to cry, a mix of snot and tears.


    His appearance was as pitiful as could be, as if a chaste and loyal woman had been used of being a harlot and suffered great injustice.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head speechlessly.


    Of course, Chen Feng knew that what Fan Dahao had said was mostly lies.


    Someone like him, who would harass a woman at a charity dinner, iming he had never done a single bad thing in his life¡ªwho would believe that?


    As for helping olddies cross the road and giving up seats on the bus, that was even more nonsense.


    From the very first nce at Fan Dahao, Chen Feng knew he was not a decent person. Could someone like him really do such things?


    That was simply impossible!

 Chapter 411: Boss, Good News!

    <h4>Chapter 411: Chapter 411: Boss, Good News!</h4>


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s main purpose today was to investigate whether Fan Dahao was the one casting the sinister spells, and since he wasn¡¯t, everything else didn¡¯t concern Chen Feng.


    No matter if Fan Dahao was a good person or a bad one, even if he had done some wrongdoings, since Chen Feng hadn¡¯t encountered them and there was no evidence, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t interfere.


    Thus, Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste any more words with Fan Dahao, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Since he had already found out that Fan Dahao wasn¡¯t the one behind the sinister spells, there was no need to stay here any longer.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was about to leave, Fan Dahao also let out a sigh of relief, thinking to himself that this ancestor was finally leaving, and he stood up from the ground.


    However, just as Chen Feng had turned around and was preparing to leave the office,


    just then, a young man in a ck suit and wearing ck sunsses hastily rushed into the office. He didn¡¯t even nce at Chen Feng, but directly ran past him to Fan Dahao, looked at Fan Dahao while panting heavily and said, "Boss, good news, I have great news to tell you!"


    Upon seeing the young man entering, Fan Dahao¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    Because this young man was none other than the one who had promised him this morning to get him the college girl.


    Seeing that Chen Feng hadn¡¯t left, Fan Dahao quickly coughed twice and gave the young man a wink, indicating, "Cough cough, let¡¯s talk about itter."


    However, the young man was too excited andpletely failed to understand the meaning behind Fan Dahao¡¯s gaze, he continued with a broad smile, saying,


    "Don¡¯t say that, boss. You told me to inform you as soon as the job was done."


    "I¡¯m telling you, the beautiful student you fancied this morning, I¡¯ve taken care of it for you. At first, when I asked her out, she refused, being a virtuous woman."


    "So I just took some people over, forcefully took her out of the school, and now she¡¯s tied up with ropes, thrown into the small room next to your office, waiting for your blessing!"


    After saying this, the young man puffed out his chest, as if waiting for Fan Dahao¡¯s praise.


    However, he didn¡¯t notice that Fan Dahao¡¯s face had turned extremely ugly!


    Fan Dahao felt like killing the young man right there.


    You see, he had just sworn to Chen Feng that he was a good man and that he had never done anything bad from childhood.


    But now, right in front of Chen Feng, the young man hadpletely exposed his lies.


    Kidnapping a female college student forcefully, and he still imed he hadn¡¯t done bad deeds? What kind of good person is that?


    Fan Dahao quickly turned his head to look at Chen Feng.


    Just as expected, Chen Feng, who had already reached the door, also stopped walking upon hearing the young man¡¯s words, turned his head back to look at Fan Dahao.


    Feeling the icy stare, Fan Dahao couldn¡¯t help but shudder all over, almost bursting into tears. How could he be so unlucky to have such a clueless subordinate?


    But now was not the time to me his subordinate.


    Fan Dahao quickly pushed the young man aside, took a few steps forward, looked at Chen Feng with a painfully forced smile and said sheepishly, "Sir ... this is all not true, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!"


    No sooner had Fan Dahao finished speaking than the pushed young man jumped back into the conversation, still oblivious to the tension, and pleaded his case:


    "Boss, I¡¯m not talking nonsense, I really did bring the girl here, she¡¯s in the room next door. You should really reward me, don¡¯t deny it!"


    "Go to hell, I¡¯m rewarding your grandmother¡¯s leg, are you trying to get me killed?"


    Fan Dahao couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, he raised his hand and pped the young man across the face.


    The young man¡¯s sunsses were knocked off due to the p, and he spun around on the spot, dazed for a good while before he steadied himself.


    "Boss, I did the job for you, why are you still hitting me?"


    The young man covered his face with one hand, looking at Fan Dahao with a face full of grievance, and asked,


    "Because you are a pig head!"


    Fan Dahao red fiercely at the young man, then quickly bypassed him, walked up to Chen Feng, looked at him, and said respectfully, "Sir, my subordinate here isn¡¯t very smart ¡ª please don¡¯t take his words to heart!"


    "Is what he just said true?"


    Chen Feng nced at the young man, then looked at Fan Dahao and asked coldly.


    What kind of person Fan Dahao was, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t control; what evil deeds Fan Dahao had done in the past, he couldn¡¯t govern either, because he hadn¡¯t met him.


    However, now that he had met him, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it.


    Otherwise, he would be ashamed of the word "soldier"!


    As a soldier, one must protect the nation and its people, guarding the civilians and ensuring justice in society.


    If this societycked justice, wouldn¡¯t it be inplete chaos?


    "This..."


    Fan Dahao hesitated.


    "Release the person!"


    Chen Feng said ndly.


    "Ah?"


    Fan Dahao, upon hearing this, was startled.


    "Do you need me to repeat myself?"


    Chen Feng said coldly, releasing the oppressive True Qi from his body once again.


    Feeling the oppressive force emanating from Chen Feng, Fan Dahao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quickly shook his head, "No, sir, I will release the person right away!"


    With that said, he turned his head and red fiercely at the young man, gritting his teeth, "You pig head, hurry up and release that girl!"


    The young man, already short on intelligence and having been pped by Fan Dahao, was still in a dazed state. Hearing Fan Dahao¡¯s words, he paused, then asked with a puzzled face, "Ah? Why should I release her? It wasn¡¯t easy to kidnap her!"


    "Motherfuc... just release her! If you dare to utter one more useless word to me, I¡¯m gonna chop you into an idiot, believe me or not?"


    Fan Dahao red furiously at the young man, holding back his anger, grinding his mrs as he spoke.


    Had Chen Feng not been there, he would have rushed up and beaten the young man senselessly.


    This was really too stupid; apart from eating, he was good for nothing!


    "Fine, fine, I¡¯ll go now!"


    The young man, scared by Fan Dahao¡¯s demeanor, dared not say another word, quickly covering his face and running out of the office to the smallpartment next door to release the person.


    "Sir, shall I see you out?"


    Fan Dahao turned to look at Chen Feng, his face once again covered with a smile, and he spoke with utmost respect.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t say a word but started walking towards the outside.


    Seeing this, Fan Dahao hurriedly followed behind, respectfully seeing Chen Feng off.

 Chapter 412: I Must Win You Over

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 412: I Must Win You Over</h4>


    The two had just stepped a few paces out of the office when a young man emerged from a small room next door to the office, apanied by a young woman.


    The girl looked to be about twenty, her face delicate and pretty like a melon seed, and her eyes like liquid beauty. With red lips and white teeth, and smooth, fair skin thatplemented her cascading long, ck hair, alongside her snow-white dress, she exuded an ethereal charm.


    Although her figure and face didn¡¯t reach the standards of the Lin sisters and Liu Feifei, she was still a rare beauty. Undoubtedly, even at her university, she would at least be considered the beauty of her ss or department.


    "Quickly go, today you¡¯re lucky, understand?"


    The young man, grasping the girl¡¯s wrist, forcefully dragged her out of the small room, then prepared to take her toward Fan Dahao, intending to hand her over to him for disposal.


    "Let me go, I can walk by myself!"


    The girl struggled while she said this in a cold voice.


    "Ah, so you¡¯re getting high and mighty, huh? You believe I won¡¯t hit you?"


    The young man, already full of frustration, raised his hand, ready to strike the girl.


    Seeing this, Fan Dahao was almost scared out of his wits and quickly said, "Stop!"


    At his words, the young man lowered his hand.


    Fan Dahao red fiercely at the young man, then turned to look at the girl, giving an awkward smile full of apology, saying, "I¡¯m really sorry, this has all been a misunderstanding. My subordinate was ignorant and has offended you, please forgive us."


    Liu Qianqian frowned slightly upon hearing this, a hint of confusion glimmered in her eyes.


    She knew Fan Dahao and the young man, and knew the young man was one of Fan Dahao¡¯s subordinates; therefore, she was clearly aware that the young man had kidnapped her under Fan Dahao¡¯s orders.


    As for his purpose, it went without saying¡ªit was certainly to im her body.


    But why were they suddenly letting her go now?


    This puzzled Liu Qianqian.


    "So I can just leave now? Are you sure?"


    Liu Qianqian asked, full of doubt.


    "Of course!"


    Fan Dahao nodded with a smile, nced at Chen Feng beside him, and quickly pointed at Chen Feng, saying, "Oh, before you go, I think you ought to thank this gentleman!"


    "Why?"


    Liu Qianqian did not understand.


    "It was this gentleman who made us release you; you really should thank him properly!"


    Fan Dahao said with a smile.


    He was someone who excelled at currying favor, and upon learning that Chen Feng was an Ancient Martial Arts Master, he thought of ways to ingratiate himself with Chen Feng.


    Now was a perfect opportunity.


    He revealed the truth to Liu Qianqian, hoping it would make her develop a favorable impression of Chen Feng, and then gradually win her over into Chen Feng¡¯s arms.


    In doing this, it was as if he has indirectly given Liu Qianqian to Chen Feng.


    And he could, in turn, use this to get on Chen Feng¡¯s good side.


    It must be said, Fan Dahao¡¯s little scheme was quite clever.


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qianqian then turned her gaze to Chen Feng, standing beside Fan Dahao. She knitted her brows and questioned in confusion, "Why would you save me?"


    "It¡¯s nothing."


    Chen Feng said indifferently and then immediately turned around and headed towards the exit of thepany.


    He had more important things to do and couldn¡¯t afford to waste time here.


    Seeing Chen Feng turn and walk away, Fan Dahao was stunned.


    He had thought Chen Feng would take this opportunity to chat with Liu Qianqian, maybe develop a rtionship, and that he could perform a good deed to curry favor with Chen Feng.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Feng had no such intentions at all.


    This left Fan Dahao¡¯s calctions entirely unfulfilled.


    Liu Qianqian was equally taken aback.


    Liu Qianqian was very confident in her appearance.


    Ever since she was little, she had nevercked male attention, with countless boys confessing to her.


    On one hand, she found these boys annoying; yet on the other hand, they were the biggest affirmation of her looks.


    But what she hadn¡¯t expected was for Chen Feng to speak just three words to her, turn around, and walk away, seemingly without even a desire to speak with her.


    This greatly wounded Liu Qianqian¡¯s pride andpetitive spirit.


    Liu Qianqian bit her silver teeth and immediately chased after Chen Feng.


    Fan Dahao and the young man saw this and naturally didn¡¯t dare to stop her.


    Chen Feng walked very fast and soon left Fan¡¯s Food Trading Company, arriving at the curbside, ready to hail a cab and leave.


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    However, just then, an appealing voice rang out from behind him.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned to look back and saw it was Liu Qianqian, the one he had just saved.


    Chen Feng frowned and, looking at Liu Qianqian, asked in confusion, "What is it?"


    "I... Are you leaving just like that?"


    Liu Qianqian puffed her little mouth and looked at Chen Feng with a somewhat angry question.


    "Why stay if I¡¯m not leaving?"


    Chen Feng retorted.


    "You saved me, don¡¯t you want me to repay you?"


    Liu Qianqian asked, puzzled.


    "No!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "You!"


    Liu Qianqian was so angry she gnashed her teeth.


    She now suspected Chen Feng simply didn¡¯t like women; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have treated her this way¡ªso sparing with words, unwilling to utter even one more than necessary.


    After all, she was the belle of Coastal University¡ªthough not a national beauty, she was still pretty, right? When had she ever been treated like this by a boy!


    No, she couldn¡¯t get angry; right, she shouldn¡¯t get angry, or else she would lose!


    Having thought this far, Liu Qianqian took a deep breath, suppressed her temper, and looked at Chen Feng, asking, "Can you at least tell me your name?"


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng said curtly.


    Just then, a taxi arrived.


    Chen Feng immediately gged down the taxi, then turned back to look at Liu Qianqian and said, "I have something else to attend to, so I¡¯m leaving now!"


    With that, Chen Feng got into the taxi.


    Watching the taxi speed away, Liu Qianqian was left furious, gnashing her teeth and stamping her foot.


    "Chen Feng, is it? I¡¯ll make sure you kneel under my pomegranate skirt!"


    Liu Qianqian said resolutely, biting her silver teeth.


    She was a girl with a very strongpetitive spirit.


    Chen Feng¡¯s indifferent attitude had sessfully stirred up her desire topete.


    Therefore, she decided she had to win Chen Feng over and then cruelly dump him, hurting his pride in retaliation. That way, Chen Feng would learn there was a price to pay for overlooking her!


    Indeed, women were strange creatures, their inner thoughts likelyprehensible by themselves alone.


    The unsuspecting Chen Feng had no idea he had been targeted once more...


    Sitting in the taxi, Chen Feng dialed Wei Hai¡¯s number.


    As soon as the call connected, Mu Dongcheng quickly snatched the phone from Wei Hai¡¯s hands, eagerly asking, "Divine Doctor Chen, how did it go? Is Fan Dahao the mastermind behind the scenes?"

 Chapter 413: Rose Bar

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 413: Rose Bar</h4>


    "No!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said.


    "What? How is that possible? I thought he was the most suspicious!"


    Mu Dongcheng couldn¡¯t believe it.


    "I¡¯ve already confirmed that it isn¡¯t him. Next, we can only start with your college ssmate, Ma Qi,"


    Chen Feng said.


    "But... let¡¯s not consider Ma Qi. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible; after all, she has been our ssmate for so many years. Even if we have conflicts, it wouldn¡¯t lead her to do something so malicious. So, let¡¯s just skip her and choose another target,"


    Mu Dongcheng hesitated and then said.


    "Mr. Mu, are you worried that I might hurt her?"


    Chen Feng smiled and asked.


    "Well, yes, and also, we have been ssmates for a long time. I don¡¯t want topletely fall out with her!"


    Mu Dongcheng gave an awkward smile and said.


    "The more we reach this point, any slight suspicion must be investigated. Therefore, we can¡¯t just ignore Ma Qi. Sometimes the least likely person is the most likely. But please rest assured, Mr. Mu, I know my limits. If the person practicing Evil Magic is truly not Ma Qi, I won¡¯t harm her!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Well, since Divine Doctor Chen has put it that way, I naturally have no objection. Let¡¯s investigate Ma Qi then!"


    Mu Dongcheng had to agree and then asked, "By the way, Divine Doctor Chen, do you need any help from me?"


    "You just need to give me her address and ces she frequently visits. Leave the rest to me; rest assured, if she is innocent, I won¡¯t hurt her!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Alright, I will send you her address and the ces she frequently visits right now!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded and said.


    Shortly after, the two ended the call.


    Meanwhile, Mu Dongcheng sent Ma Qi¡¯s address and some personal information to Chen Feng¡¯s phone via text message.


    Chen Feng roughly scanned the information and felt somewhat reassured.


    "Master, to the Rose Bar!"


    Chen Feng looked up at the taxi driver and spoke.


    "Right away!"


    The taxi driver nodded, immediately turned the vehicle around, and headed towards the destination...


    Rose Bar.


    A mid-sized bar in Coastal, somewhat well-known, popr among office workers and white-cor professionals.


    Because the prices here are reasonable, within their affordable range.


    After six or seven in the evening, the Rose Bar would be at its busiest, almost packed to the brim.


    At this time, office workers off from work would choose toe here to vent and release themselves.


    Thus, the business at Rose Bar was always quite good.


    Chen Feng arrived here in the taxi.


    The reason he came here was that, ording to the information sent by Mu Dongcheng, the owner of Rose Bar was none other than Ma Qi!


    Whenever Ma Qi was free, she would generally be at the Rose Bar.


    Moreover, she had her own room in the bar, with a bed and all other daily necessities, and sometimes she wouldn¡¯t go home at night, opting to sleep there instead.


    Hence, the Rose Bar could be considered her most frequent hangout.


    This was also the reason Chen Feng came here first to take a look.


    If Ma Qi was indeed here, everything would be much simpler.


    Entering the Rose Bar around five in the afternoon, Chen Feng found the ce bustling albeit less crowded than it would typically be around six or seven.


    Chen Feng headed straight to the bar counter and asked the attendant, "Excuse me, is your bossdy around?"


    The attendant, thinking Chen Feng was there for business, nodded and replied, "Our bossdy is inside, go ahead and look for her!"


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded and walked further into the bar.


    Navigating through the crowd, he reached the bartending station.


    At the moment, the area around the bar was swarming with young men and women chatting,ughing, and drinking merrily.


    Chen Feng nced inside the bartender area and did not see any bartender, but there was a woman d in a fiery red cheongsam skillfully mixing drinks for the customers.


    She appeared to be in her thirties and was well-maintained, with delicate features and fair skin. The red cheongsam hugged her seductive figure tightly, drawing a perfect S-curve.


    Thedy in red exuded a mature allure, her charm intertwining with her maturity, captivating the men around her.


    Especially the young men nearby, whose eyes hadn¡¯t left her figure, almost drooling as they watched.


    Such a seductive woman could easily make any man loseposure.


    Especially those young ones who hadn¡¯t seen much of the world, a mere nce from her could probably make their bones turn soft.


    Chen Feng sized up thedy in red, squinted his eyes, and then walked straight over to sit on a barstool directly in front of her.


    "Handsome, what would you like to drink?"


    Thedy in red, seeing Chen Feng sit down, blinked her enchanting eyes and asked in a very charming voice.


    Ordinary men would probably have turned to mush by now.


    But Chen Feng¡¯sposure was not easily shaken.


    "I¡¯m not drinking, I¡¯m looking for someone!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "Oh? Who are you looking for?"


    Thedy in red stayedposed, continuing to mix drinks as she looked down.


    "Your bossdy, Ma Qi!"


    Chen Feng stated tly.


    Hearing that, thedy in red paused, then looked up at Chen Feng with a coquettish smile, "Little brother, our bossdy isn¡¯t someone you can just meet whenever you wish!"


    "I have some private business with her, please introduce me!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "Private business? You¡¯re not one of her kept men, are you? Heeheehee!"


    Thedy in red covered her mouth andughed.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng lightly smiled and countered.


    "I don¡¯t think so!"


    Thedy in red stoppedughing and shook her head.


    "Then please take me to see her!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already made it very clear, our bossdy isn¡¯t someone you can just meet unless..."


    At this point, thedy in red looked towards a darts board not too far away, then pointed at a bald man ying darts there, and continued, "unless you can beat him in darts, then she might agree to meet you!"


    "Darts? Beat him?"


    Chen Feng looked at the bald man a short distance away, furrowing his brows in confusion.


    "Yes, that¡¯s the rule our bossdy set. Anyone who wants to see her must pass this challenge!"


    Thedy in red nodded and said with a smile.

 Chapter 414: King of Darts

    <h4>Chapter 414: Chapter 414: King of Darts</h4>


    "Your boss sure has some high tastes!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, speechless.


    "There¡¯s no way around it, a lot of boring men want to meet her, and she¡¯s really fed up. So, she made this rule to fend off those people. We employees just have to follow it!"


    The woman in red offered an apologetic smile as she spoke.


    "Well then, let¡¯s get started!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a look of resignation and said.


    "Sir, are you really sure you want to challenge him?"


    The woman in red looked at Chen Feng with some surprise and asked.


    "Do I have any other option now?"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    "Then I wish you good luck here!" The woman in red said with a flirtatious smile before turning towards the bald man ying darts not far away. "Bald Darts, someone wants to challenge you!"


    As the woman in red spoke these words, the bar went silent instantly. For a moment, almost all of the customers turned their heads towards them, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Wow, am I hearing this right? Someone dares to challenge Bald Darts? That¡¯s the king of darts who¡¯s been the champion of the dartspetition for eight years! Who could be so reckless?"


    "Haha, I heard it too. I think this person must be a greenhorn, new and ignorant of Bald Dart¡¯s prowess. We¡¯re in for a good show!"


    "What good show? Bald Darts is so powerful, no one has ever beaten him. This match will be aplete crush!"


    "That¡¯s right, I bet a hundred bucks that this deluded guy will end up crying!"


    "Haha, I bet five hundred!"


    The surrounding customers all started discussing.


    Amidst the chatter, the bald man previously ying darts at the board turned around, nced at the red-d woman in the bar, and smiled with a slight smirk, "Alright, Red, who is challenging me?"


    "It¡¯s him!"


    Red pointed towards Chen Feng standing in front of the bar, smiling as she spoke.


    As Red spoke, the spectators all turned to look at Chen Feng.


    "So, it¡¯s this kid challenging Bald Darts? Definitely a greenhorn!"


    "Young man, so easy to get arrogant, yet unaware there¡¯s always someone better. Looks like he¡¯s in for a shock!"


    "Serves him right, daring to challenge Bald Darts is like throwing an egg against a rock!"


    The crowd continued talking, clearly, no one believed Chen Feng had a chance.


    The bald man also sized up Chen Feng with a disdainful expression and asked, "So, it¡¯s you challenging me?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, responding coolly.


    "I must say, you¡¯ve really got guts. Here at Rose Bar, I dare notmend anything else, but no one has dared to challenge me in darts sincest year. You are the first this year!"


    The bald man said arrogantly.


    "So should I feel honored then?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and responded.


    "Heh, quite the talker!"


    The bald man smirked coldly, then turned around, grabbed a dart, and threw it toward the dartboard.


    "Bang!"


    The dart hit the bullseye!


    "Great!"


    The crowd erupted in cheers because the throw was so precise, aimed straight without much sighting. Such skill was not something ordinary people possessed.


    In the midst of the cheers, the bald man turned back, looked at Chen Feng, and spoke disdainfully, "Kid, seen enough of my skill? Now, I give you a chance to concede because I really don¡¯t want to waste time on trash like you. Just concede, and you can still save some face. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose so badly you¡¯ll break down!"


    "No need!"


    Chen Feng nced at the dart on the bullseye and shook his head lightly, smiling as he spoke.


    "This kid has gone crazy, hasn¡¯t he? Bald gave him a chance to surrender and he didn¡¯t know how to appreciate it?"


    "Hehe, I¡¯ve seen those who overestimate themselves, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as deluded as him!"


    "Exactly, these days, there are always so many people seeking their own doom, let¡¯s just wait for him to lose until he questions his life!"


    People looked at Chen Feng with disdain, and they all began to mock him.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother with these people and instead left the bar and walked to the front of the darts target, looked at Bald, and said with a light smile, "Let¡¯s begin!"


    "Kid, are you really prepared to lose facepletely? Competing against me, you don¡¯t stand a chance!"


    Bald looked at Chen Feng, squinting his eyes and said arrogantly.


    "Let¡¯s start!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Heh, since you¡¯re earnestly seeking a beating, I¡¯ll have to oblige you!"


    Bald chuckled coldly and then turned to look at Sister Hong at the bar, saying with a smile, "Would you mind being the judge, Sister Hong?"


    "Of course!"


    Sister Hong nodded her head and walked elegantly and sexily out from behind the bar to the front of the darts target.


    Meanwhile, the customers also crowded around, intending to watch.


    Although, in their eyes, the oue of this challenge was a foregone conclusion.


    They all believed Bald would win for sure, but they still wanted to see how Chen Feng would be thrashed.


    "Both of you, in what format would you like topete?"


    Sister Hong looked at Chen Feng and Bald and asked.


    "I don¡¯t want to waste time, let¡¯s just go with the simplest method. Five darts each, whoever hits the most rings wins!" Bald said.


    "How about it, is that okay with you?" Sister Hong turned and asked Chen Feng with a smile.


    "I have no objections!"


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    He was also eager to meet Ma Qi as soon as possible and then investigate the matter of the spell, so the sooner thepetition ended, the better.


    "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin. Who will go first?"


    Sister Hong asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯ll go first!"


    Bald, unceremoniously, grabbed five darts from a nearby box, chose a darts target, stepped back a distance, and began throwing!


    It must be said, as an eight-time dartspetition champion, Bald was certainly formidable.


    The first dart he threw struck the bullseye.


    Instantly, the audience burst into apuse.


    Then, Bald threw the second dart!


    No surprise, the second dart also struck the bullseye.


    The cheering from the crowd grew even louder.


    Following that, the third dart, the fourth dart, and finally the fifth dart!


    All five darts were thrown, all hit the bullseye without exception, none were off or missed, all were spot on!


    At that moment, the entire ce erupted.


    "The King of Darts, truly a deserving title of the King of Darts!"


    "God, I¡¯m turning into a fan, Bald is just too impressive, my idol!"


    "King of Darts, awesome!"


    The whole crowd cheered, with many of them bing instant fans of Bald.

 Chapter 415: Is This a Trick?

    <h4>Chapter 415: Chapter 415: Is This a Trick?</h4>


    Listening to those admiring voices, Bald Darts¡¯s face was full of smugness.


    He directly turned his head to Chen Feng, his mouth curled into a sneer, and with a face full of scorn he mocked, "Kid, have my skills scared you silly yet? If you¡¯re scared, you better hurry home. Your mom¡¯s waiting for you toe home for dinner!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as he said this, the onlookers all burst intoughter, theirughter filled with disdain and mockery.


    "I bet, after watching the performance of the Darts King, this kid must be totally petrified. Look, he doesn¡¯t even dare to speak!"


    "I guess he must be really regretting why he challenged Bald Darts. I bet he¡¯s turning green with regret!"


    "Serves him right, now he¡¯s just waiting to be embarrassed. Bald Darts hit the bullseye with all five darts. Let¡¯s see what he can use to win!"


    "Ha ha, I think it would be impressive if he could hit even one dart, and if he doesn¡¯t hit any, that would really be a major embarrassment!"


    Everyone burst into mockingughter.


    Amidst theughter, Chen Feng didn¡¯t speak but walked over to the darts box, took out five darts, then stepped back to the throwing line, chose a dart target, and prepared to start throwing.


    "Kid, give up. I hit the bullseye with all five darts. There¡¯s no way you can beat me!"


    Bald Darts looked at Chen Feng with a face full of disdain.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng put down his right hand that was ready to throw darts and looked at Bald Darts with a slight smile, he said casually, "You actually reminded me, with you hitting the bullseye with all five darts, even if I hit all five, it would only be a draw at best. If I want to beat you, I need to change the y!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng turned his head towards Sister Hong and said with a smile, "Could you please find me a ck cloth?"


    "ck cloth? What do you need a ck cloth for?"


    Sister Hong asked, puzzled.


    "I have my uses, please help me find it, Sister Hong!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Alright!"


    Sister Hong nodded and hurriedly went to search.


    Soon, Sister Hong came back and handed a piece of ck cloth to Chen Feng.


    "Thanks, Sister Hong!"


    Chen Feng took the ck cloth and said with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t just thank me. You still haven¡¯t told me, what do you need this ck cloth for?"


    Sister Hong asked curiously.


    Hearing this, the other onlookers, including Bald Darts, all looked towards Chen Feng, clearly they also wanted to know what trick Chen Feng had up his sleeve.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, looked at Sister Hong, and asked, "Sister Hong, before I answer your question, let me ask you one. If I blindfold my eyes and hit the bullseye with all five darts, does that mean I win the challenge?"


    As soon as he said this, not just Sister Hong was stunned, the onlookers, including Bald Darts, were allpletely stunned!


    The crowd thought: Blindfolded and still hoping all five darts hit the bullseye? Is this kid still half asleep or just daydreaming?


    Does he think he is Sun Wukong?


    "You want to use this ck cloth to blindfold your eyes, and then throw darts?"


    Sister Hong asked, surprised.


    "Sister Hong is so smart, that¡¯s exactly my intention!"


    Chen Feng said, nodding with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, this is just too funny, this kid really knows how to show off. He actually wants to throw darts blindfolded. Why doesn¡¯t he just fly to the sky?"


    "Yeah, he can¡¯t even guarantee a hit without being blindfolded, and now with a blindfold, is he here to joke around?"


    "I can¡¯t take it anymore, let meugh for a bit, I really can¡¯t hold it in!"


    Everyone burst into derisiveughter.


    Bald Darts also looked at Chen Feng with a face full of disdain and mocked, "Kid, you really take showing off to the extreme. Aren¡¯t you afraid of hitting your own faceter? Blindfolded and throwing darts, if you can do it, I¡¯ll eat the darts right here!"


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Really! If you blindfold yourself and can hit the bullseye with all five darts, I¡¯ll eat the darts and the dartboard!"


    Bald confidently nodded his head.


    He didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could do it all because even he, who was very skilled at darts, couldn¡¯t hit the bullseye while blindfolded.


    Not to mention hitting the bullseye with all five darts, that was simply impossible!


    Darts, besides wrist strength, mainly relied on eye sharpness, and without eyes, whatever other skills one had were useless!


    As the eight-time champion of the Coastal Darts Championship, Bald didn¡¯t believe he could do it himself and he certainly didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could.


    That¡¯s why he dared to make such a bet with Chen Feng!


    "Hope you have a good appetite!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly, then took a ck cloth and walked to the throwing line, blindfolding himself.


    Amid the disdainful res of the crowd, Chen Feng casually picked up the first dart and threw it.


    The crowd, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s casual demeanor, thought he was giving up as he could no longer pretend.


    How could he possibly hit the target being so careless and blindfolded?


    However, the next moment, they heard a "bang."


    The dart had incrediblynded right in the bullseye of the dartboard!


    Instantly, there was a hush over the entire venue.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed at the dart in the bullseye, their eyeballs almost popping out.


    "No way? Did he actually hit it?"


    A fat man covered in b rubbed his eyes in amazement.


    "Holy cow, that¡¯s not scientific, he must¡¯ve guessed it right?"


    Another young man wearing sses also said in disbelief.


    "He guessed, it¡¯s definitely a guess!"


    After their initial surprise, everyone unanimously believed that Chen Feng¡¯s first dart was a fluke hit.


    This made the crowd feel a lot better.


    However, just then, they heard a "swoosh."


    The second dart flew from Chen Feng¡¯s hand towards the dartboard.


    In that moment, everyone held their breath.


    "Bang!"


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the second dart once again hit the bullseye!


    The crowd erupted into amotion and totally exploded in disbelief.


    "How did it hit again? How is that possible!"


    "Damn it, that¡¯s too unscientific!"


    "He hit it again, I can hardly believe my eyes!"


    People eximed in shock.


    If the first time could be a fluke, could the second time also be a fluke?


    It was impossible for someone to guess correctly while blindfolded twice in a row! Surely that was too lucky!


    That was just not possible!


    So now there was only one possible exnation, Chen Feng truly had the skills!


    Thinking this, everyone gulped and reached the peak of their astonishment.

 Chapter 416 How Did You Do It?

    <h4>Chapter 416: Chapter 416 How Did You Do It?</h4>


    Just then, Chen Feng made his move again.


    The third dart, hit!


    The fourth dart, hit!


    The fifth dart, hit!


    By the time thest dart had hit its target, the crowd was already so shocked they were numb, their faces disying a spectacle of emotions.


    Shock, surprise, guilt, admiration, disbelief.


    In short, all kinds of expressions were present, making for a powerful scene.


    Chen Feng, with his eyes covered, had fired five consecutive darts, hitting the bullseye with each one. It was hard for the crowd not to be astonished because it all seemed so unbelievable!


    "My God, is this man a deity? He actually did it!"


    "This is what a true king of darts looks like, no, a god of darts!"


    "I¡¯ve decided, from now on he¡¯s my idol. Forget Bald Darts, they are nothingpared to the true boss here!"


    "Awesome, truly awesome, simply invincible!"


    The onlookers eximed, their faces filled with admiration.


    Those who had previously mocked Chen Feng for not being able to do it were now covered in embarrassment and shame, wishing they could find a hole to crawl into.


    Because with his actions, Chen Feng had firmly pped them all in the face, showing them what true skill was!


    Especially Bald Darts, whose face was particrly ugly at that moment.


    He stood frozen in front of the dartboard, his eyes fixed on Chen Feng¡¯s darts, his face full of disbelief.


    He just couldn¡¯t believe it was real, because it was all too bizarre!


    "This... This is impossible; it¡¯s not scientific!"


    Bald Darts swallowed dryly, murmuring in astonishment.


    "There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world; if you don¡¯t know it yet, it just means your knowledge isn¡¯t adequate!"


    Chen Feng removed the blindfold from his eyes and, looking at Bald Darts, spoke indifferently.


    "How... how did you do it?"


    Bald Darts, face shocked, voice trembling, asked.


    He had been the champion of the Coastal Dartspetition for eight consecutive terms and had never seen a master like Chen Feng, making it hard for him to ept it.


    "I think what you should be considering now is how to eat these darts and the target!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Ah!"


    At this, Bald Darts¡¯ face instantly turned extremely ugly, and his eyes dimmed.


    Yes, there was still that bet!


    But how could he possibly eat them? Wouldn¡¯t it pierce his stomach?


    Bald Darts thought about this, his face growing uglier, almost crying, his hands holding the darts but hesitating to bite down, his expression troubled.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a slight smile, and turned away, no longer bothering with him. He then turned to Sister Hong, smiling as he asked, "I won, didn¡¯t I?"


    "Of... Of course!"


    Sister Hong was still in shock because she too had not expected Chen Feng to defeat Bald Darts, especially with his eyes covered; it was simply unimaginable.


    "Then can I meet your boss now?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "Of course, this way please; I¡¯ll take you there right now!"


    Sister Hong quickly stepped aside, leading the way.


    Before leaving, Chen Feng nced back at Bald Darts and said indifferently, "You take your time chewing on that, I¡¯ve got things to do!"


    With that, Chen Feng followed Sister Hong and left.


    Bald Darts watched Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, feelingpletely weak, slumping to the ground, his eyes dull.


    For from the moment he lost to Chen Feng, his once robust confidence waspletely shattered.


    The darts he was so proud of werepletely crushed by Chen Feng, which was a fatal blow for him, and he likely wouldn¡¯t recover from it...


    Chen Feng followed Sister Hong away from the bar and headed straight for the staircase, climbing up to the second floor, to a private room named "Charming Fragrance Pavilion."


    "Sister Qi is inside!"


    Sister Hong turned back and said to Chen Feng.


    Then she went ahead, knocking on the door of the private room.


    "Come in!"


    After a short while, a voice came from inside.


    This voice was extremely enchanting and melodious, one that would probably make the bones of any ordinary man go soft.


    After getting a response from inside, Sister Hong then pushed open the door of the private room, leading Chen Feng in.


    The interior decoration of the private room was very luxurious, with dazzling, colorful lights.


    On the genuine leather sofa inside the room, a woman was sitting at that moment.


    To be precise, she was a stunningly beautiful young married woman with fair skin. Although she was already in her thirties, she took very good care of herself, not looking a day over thirty, but more like a girl in her early twenties.


    Moreover, she had a figure that young girls did not possess, and a mature charisma unique to mature women.


    The young married woman¡¯s attire was also very sexy.


    A white chiffon blouse on the top, and a ck short skirt on the bottom.


    If Sister Hong was considered sexy, then this beautiful young married woman in front of them could be deemed as seductively mature.


    Both women were mature, each with their style, both absolutely breathtaking beauties.


    "Sister Qi, someone is here to see you!"


    After entering the private room with Chen Feng, Sister Hong looked at the beautiful young married woman and said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    The young married woman was pouring scented tea for herself, head down; upon hearing this, she then raised her head to look at Sister Hong and Chen Feng, her gaze finally resting on Chen Feng.


    "Do you want to see me?"


    The young married woman asked in confusion.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Upon hearing this, the young married woman was about to speak.


    At that moment, Sister Hong spoke first, "Sister Qi, he has already won against Bald in darts!"


    "Oh? He managed to win against Bald in darts?"


    The young married woman was also slightly surprised, clearly knowing Bald¡¯spetence in darts. Someone winning against Bald amazed her.


    "And he did it blindfolded!"


    Sister Hong said with a smile.


    "Blindfolded, what do you mean?"


    The young married woman was stunned for a moment, her face full of curiosity.


    Then, Sister Hong briefly exined the events that had just urred, causing the young married woman to p her hands.


    "There¡¯s always someone better indeed, today I¡¯ve truly seen it!"


    The young married woman said to Chen Feng with a smile.


    "Thank you for thepliment, may I have a private chat with you?"


    Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "You¡¯ve won against Bald in darts, of course!"


    The young married woman nodded and then waved her hand at Sister Hong.


    Seeing this, Sister Hong quickly exited the room and closed the door.


    "Please take a seat!"


    The young married woman pointed to the sofa beside her and said to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, taking a seat on the sofa directly.

 Chapter 417: Suspicious Ma Qi

    <h4>Chapter 417: Chapter 417: Suspicious Ma Qi</h4>


    The beautiful young wife smiled slightly, poured Chen Feng a cup of fragrant tea, and ced it on the coffee table in front of him, then asked with a smile, "What is your esteemed surname, handsome guy?"


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Chen Feng!"


    The beautiful young wife nodded thoughtfully and then said, "My name is Ma Qi, and everyone here calls me Sister Qi. However, since you have sought me out, you must have already learned about me in advance, haven¡¯t you?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded, not bothering to hide it.


    "So, what is it that you¡¯re looking for me for?"


    Ma Qi asked with a smile.


    "Sister Qi is indeed straightforward. In that case, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I¡¯m here because of a person!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Who might that be?"


    Ma Qi picked up her small teacup, gently took a sip of the fragrant tea, and asked.


    "Zhou Yuying!"


    Chen Feng stated.


    Upon hearing these three words, Ma Qi¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, and a hint of panic shed through her eyes.


    In a moment of distraction, her jade-like hand slipped, and the teacup she held wasn¡¯t steady, falling to the floor.


    Instantly, the exquisite porcin teacup shattered into pieces, and tea sttered all over the floor.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself: There¡¯s definitely something going on here!


    If Ma Qi were merely a romantic rival, why would she be so flustered upon hearing Zhou Yuying¡¯s name?


    There could only be one reason for all this¡ªMa Qi had something to hide!


    However, Chen Feng was in no rush, and he continued to observe Ma Qi without betraying any emotion.


    After all, Ma Qi was a woman who had seen the world. After a brief moment of panic, she quickly regained herposure as if nothing had happened.


    She gave Chen Feng an apologetic smile and said, "I¡¯m sorry about that, my hand slipped. It didn¡¯t startle you, did it?"


    "No!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "Oh, that¡¯s good then!"


    Ma Qi patted her ample chest and let out a long sigh of relief, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "You just mentioned you¡¯re here because of Zhou Yuying?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "What is your rtionship with her?"


    Ma Qi continued to ask.


    "I am her doctor!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "A doctor? Is she sick?"


    Ma Qi asked with great surprise.


    "That¡¯s correct, and she is seriously ill. Weren¡¯t you aware of that?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile, the corners of his mouth turning up slightly.


    "Why should I know if she is sick?"


    Ma Qi¡¯s expression changed slightly as she retorted.


    "It¡¯smon knowledge among the entire upper ss of Coastal. To my knowledge, not only were you and Zhou Yuying college ssmates and roommates, but you were also the best of friends. Even after graduation, you remained in contact frequently. Now that your dear friend¡¯s life is hanging by a thread, you¡¯re telling me that you didn¡¯t know? Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?"


    Chen Feng stared into Ma Qi¡¯s eyes and spoke slowly.


    "I...I¡¯ve been quite busy recently, so I haven¡¯t been in contact with them much!"


    Ma Qi stammered as she spoke.


    At that moment, herplexion had already turned rather unsightly, and her gaze became somewhat evasive, dodging Chen Feng¡¯s eyes. She dared not meet Chen Feng¡¯s gaze and appeared somewhat guilty.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked indifferently.


    When he had first arrived, he had also thought it was unlikely to be Ma Qi, after all, considering the deep friendship between ssmates, even if there were conflicts of feeling, it was hardly possible for her to turn assassin.


    But now, the more Chen Feng looked, the more he suspected Ma Qi!


    Because at this moment, her demeanor seemed very guilty!


    And why would a person feel guilty for no reason?


    This indicated that she had a guilty conscience, that she was lying!


    Ma Qi, being stared at by Chen Feng continuously, felt extremely ufortable all over.


    Because she always felt that Chen Feng¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see right through her.


    Ma Qi took a deep breath, reached out to grab a new teacup from the coffee table, and poured herself another cup of fragrant tea, feigning calm, "Of course it¡¯s true, why would I lie about that?"


    "Ma Qi, the news of Ms. Zhou¡¯s terminal illness has spread almost throughout Coastal¡¯s high society. Even if you hadn¡¯t been in touch with Ms. Zhou, you should have heard something, right? If you insist that you didn¡¯t receive any news at all, that¡¯s really a bit hard to believe."


    Chen Feng said serenely.


    "What, I can¡¯t be away from Coastal for a while? I can¡¯t go abroad? Besides, why do I have to make you believe me? Who do you think you are?"


    Ma Qi, also getting somewhat emotionally out of control from Chen Feng¡¯s continuous questioning, red bitterly at Chen Feng and said with a bit of anger.


    "I¡¯ve already introduced myself before, my name is Chen Feng, and I¡¯m Ms. Zhou¡¯s doctor!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "You still remember that you¡¯re a doctor? Since you¡¯re a doctor, why are you here instead of by your patient¡¯s side?"


    Ma Qi red at Chen Feng, her words tinged with irritation.


    "Ma Qi, we¡¯re just having a normal conversation, there¡¯s no need for you to get so angry, is there?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Heh, am I angry? That¡¯s funny! If you have nothing else, please leave. I¡¯m tired and need to rest!"


    Ma Qi scoffed coldly, her expression grim.


    Clearly, she had directly given Chen Feng his marching orders.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    He knew that it was highly unlikely to draw any useful information out of Ma Qi¡¯s mouth!


    Thus, Chen Feng stood up from the sofa and said to Ma Qi, "In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave!"


    With that, Chen Feng turned and walked towards the exit of the room.


    Seeing this, Ma Qi let out a slight sigh of relief.


    But just then, as Chen Feng was about to reach the door, he suddenly turned around, gave Ma Qi a slight smile, and said,


    "Ah, I got so involved in our chat just now, I nearly forgot the main reason for my visit."


    "I actually came today mainly to inform you that I¡¯ve cured Mrs. Zhou¡¯s illness, so she sent me to share the good news with you."


    "After all, you two are old ssmates. Naturally, Mrs. Zhou wanted you to be the first to hear this good news. Now that I have fulfilled my mission, I bid you farewell!"


    After finishing his words, Chen Feng turned around and left the room without looking back.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s figure disappeared from the room, Ma Qi was frozen on the sofa, motionless. Her face had turned extremely unsightly, as Chen Feng¡¯s parting words echoed in her ears.


    Cured?


    How could that be possible?


    No, she had to go back and see what was going on for herself!


    After a moment of conflict, Ma Qi hastily stood up, grabbed her car keys from nearby, and hurried out of the room, down to the first floor.


    The bartender Red Sister saw Ma Qi rushing down, herplexion looking troubled, and instantly became puzzled. She quickly approached and asked, "Ma Qi, what¡¯s wrong?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, just look after the bar for me. I have to step out!"


    Ma Qi waved her hand dismissively, then quickly bypassed Red Sister, striding fast toward the exit of the bar.

 Chapter 418: King of Cuckolds

    <h4>Chapter 418: Chapter 418: King of Cuckolds</h4>


    Seeing this, Sister Hong slightly furrowed her brows, but she did not pursue further questions, as she knew Ma Qi¡¯s temper. If there was something Ma Qi did not want to discuss, she especially disliked others asking about it.


    With no other option, Sister Hong had to follow Ma Qi¡¯s instructions and stay to watch the shop.


    At this time, the sky hadpletely darkened.


    After quickly walking out of the bar, Ma Qi headed straight for her car parked by the roadside.


    It was a white BMW Z4.


    Ma Qi got into the car, fastened her seat belt, and immediately started the engine.


    However, Ma Qi had not driven far.


    Just then, from a shadow near the entrance of the Rose Bar, a young man stepped out.


    The young man watched the BMW Z4 driving away, a faint smile curling his lips.


    This young man was none other than Chen Feng!


    After leaving the bar, he did not leave but hid in a shadow not far from the bar entrance.


    It was night, the location was secluded, and Chen Feng was dressed in ck; if one did not look closely, it was impossible to spot him.


    He had chosen to stay hidden because he knew if Ma Qi truly was the mastermind behind the scenes, her mind would be in turmoil once she learned that Zhou Yuying was unharmed, and she would surely take some action.


    So, as he was about to leave, Chen Feng intentionally mentioned that Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness had already healed, to bluff Ma Qi and see if she was really the mastermind.


    Unexpectedly, it had indeed yielded results, and he was only one step away from uncovering the truth!


    Watching as the BMW Z4 drove further away.


    Chen Feng hurried to the side of the road, hailed a taxi, and got in, then said to the driver, "Mister, could you please follow that BMW Z4 in front!"


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged man, who appeared quite honest.


    He nced at the BMW Z4 ahead and then turned to look at Chen Feng with a cautious expression, "Young man, what are you up to? If you¡¯re nning something illegal, I can¡¯t be an aplice!"


    The middle-aged man used to frequently watch reports, many of which involved criminals using taxis to follow wealthy people in nice cars to their homes to thenmit robberies.


    Thus, when he saw that Chen Feng wanted him to follow a BMW Z4, he thought of this and became immediately alert.


    Looking at the taxi driver¡¯s cautious demeanor, Chen Feng could only helplessly shake his head and said, "Mister, you¡¯re overthinking it. That¡¯s my girlfriend ahead; we just had a quarrel at the bar, and I need to catch up quickly to soothe things over."


    "Is that really the case?"


    The taxi driver asked dubiously.


    "It is the truth, why would I lie to you, and do I look like a bad guy to you?"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, his face expressing helplessness.


    "You don¡¯t seem like it!"


    The taxi driver, being an honest person himself, saw that Chen Feng was clean and quite handsome, not at all like the fierce, brutish viins in TV dramas, so he somewhat lowered his guard.


    "Then please hurry and drive, Mister. If we don¡¯t start now, my girlfriend will be too far away to catch up!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the BMW Z4, which was gradually about to disappear in the distance, urging him.


    "Alright then, young man, hold tight!"


    The taxi driver saw that Chen Feng was really anxious, believed him, and immediately started the car, chasing after the BMW Z4.


    The chase, due to the multiple traffic lights in the nearby streets, meant the BMW Z4 couldn¡¯t go very fast, and they actually managed to catch up.


    However, Chen Feng did not instruct the taxi driver to overtake but chose to slowly follow behind.


    The taxi driver found this puzzling.


    While waiting for the traffic lights, the taxi driver turned his head and looked at Chen Feng, asking, "Weren¡¯t you two arguing? Weren¡¯t you going to chase after her and persuade her? Why are you following her instead?"


    "Uh!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was slightly stunned for a moment, then heaved a long sigh and said with a sad face,


    "Ah, brother, I can tell you are a smart man, so I might as well tell you the truth.


    "Actually, I suspect my girlfriend has another man. Just now in the bar, when I brought it up, she adamantly denied it, and that¡¯s why we argued."


    "So now I need to follow her to see if she will meet that man, because catching cheaters still requires evidence, don¡¯t you agree?"


    After finishing, Chen Feng thought the taxi driver would continue to question him.


    But unexpectedly, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, the driver¡¯s eyes turned red. He stretched out his hand to pat Chen Feng on the shoulder and said excitedly, "Young man, say no more, brother understands. As someone who has been through it, I strongly support you!"


    "Uh... So, brother, you have stories of your own!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose and asked.


    "Ah, the past is unbearable to recall!"


    The taxi driver sighed deeply with a sad face.


    "What happened?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Three of them! I¡¯ve been married three times, and they all ended up running off with other men. Nowadays, these women just don¡¯t abide by morals; I can¡¯t trust them anymore. So, young man, if you¡¯re going to catch a cheater, I strongly support you, and don¡¯t go easy on them!"


    The taxi driver gritted his teeth and spoke righteously.


    "Uh!"


    On hearing this, Chen Feng also felt bemused.


    For some reason, now when he looked at the taxi driver, he always felt the driver¡¯s hair was eerily green, seemingly emitting a green glow.


    This truly was the real ¡¯cuckold king¡¯!


    Initially, the taxi driver was a quiet and honest person who didn¡¯t talk much.


    But ever since they touched on the topic of infidelity, it seemed like he had an endless amount to say.


    It looked like he had been holding back his grievances for a long time, and now he was using Chen Feng as an outlet.


    As the traffic light turned green, the taxi driver was still going on.


    Chen Feng quickly pointed to the signal ahead, reminding him, "Brother, it¡¯s green now, hurry up and chase, or we will lose her again!"


    "Alright, young man, don¡¯t worry, even if I don¡¯t take any more fares today, I will help you catch up to her!"


    With that, the taxi driver stepped on the elerator and chased after her.


    At first, due to many intersections and traffic lights, the BMW Z4 couldn¡¯t go very fast, so the taxi was able to keep up.


    Gradually, however, the BMW Z4 drove out of the city center and continued towards the suburbs.


    As the traffic lights became scarcer and the roads wider with fewer cars around,


    the speed of the BMW Z4 increased significantly.


    In contrast, the taxi struggled to keep up.


    After all, the BMW Z4 was a sports car, which a regr car simply couldn¡¯t match once it really sped up.


    "Young man, where exactly is your girlfriend going? Driving so fast, and why is she heading towards the suburbs?"


    The taxi driver looked at the rapidly speeding BMW Z4 ahead, his face full of confusion.

 Chapter 419: The Strange Village

    <h4>Chapter 419: Chapter 419: The Strange Vige</h4>


    Chen Feng also frowned and thought to himself, "Ma Qi, Ma Qi, where on earth are you going?"


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked at the taxi driver and said, "Bro, keep following her. I want to see where exactly she¡¯s headed. Don¡¯t worry about the fare; I¡¯ll cover your car for tonight, and I will give you double the fareter!"


    "Little brother, are you looking down on me? Since you¡¯re out to catch a cheater, no matter where your girlfriend goes, I¡¯ve got your back, and I won¡¯t take a penny from you for the fare!" said the taxi driver, shaking his head in a righteous tone.


    Then he pressed down on the elerator again, increasing the speed of the car.


    There was no helping it; seeing as the BMW Z4 was getting farther away, if he didn¡¯t speed up now, they would lose her!


    Even so, the BMW Z4 still gained a considerable distance.


    The BMW Z4 was also speeding up continuously, which showed that Ma Qi was in a hurry as well.


    The two cars, one behind the other, finally came to a stop in front of a little vige in the suburbs.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately told the taxi driver to stop the car.


    Since there were fewer and fewer cars after entering the suburbs, it was very easy to be exposed if they followed too closely.


    "Little brother, do you need me toe with you to catch the cheater?" asked the taxi driver, who had turned off the engine and was rolling up his sleeves eagerly.


    "No need bro, thanks for the offer. You wait here for me, I¡¯ll go in by myself!" Chen Feng said with a smile, waving his hand in refusal.


    While the two were talking, Ma Qi got out of the car and, in her high heels, hurried toward the vige.


    "Little brother, your girlfriend is really pretty, but the prettier they are, the less safe they are. You must be mentally prepared, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle what you might see. You must not act impulsively!" After seeing Ma Qi, the driver turned his head to Chen Feng and earnestly advised.


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile and then also got out of the car to follow her.


    So it was, Ma Qi in the open, Chen Feng in the shadows.


    One after the other, they walked into the vige.


    Chen Feng followed closely behind Ma Qi.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s skills, and under the cover of darkness, Ma Qi waspletely unaware of him.


    Besides, Ma Qi was frantic and in a hurry, her mind in disarray, and she had no thought to check if someone was following her.


    Walking into the vige, there was a t path in the center, with rows of houses on both sides.


    Although there were no streetmps on the tiny road, there were people living in the houses on both sides, whose lights shone through the windows onto the path outside, providing some brightness to the otherwise dark road.


    Ma Qi walked along the path until she reached the end of the vige, stopping in front of a dpidated mud house.


    Perhaps because she had a guilty conscience, before pushing the door open, Ma Qi turned to look back.


    Chen Feng, who was following, quickly dodged behind arge tree by the side of the road.


    Not seeing anyone, Ma Qi then pushed open the door and entered the mud house, and promptly shut it tight behind her.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng walked out from behind the tree.


    He looked around.


    For some reason, when they first entered the vige, every household was brightly lit, with sounds of dogs barking, televisions, and families chatting andughing together. Everything seemed very normal.


    However, the deeper they went into the vige, the fewer houses there were.


    Until at the end of the vige, all the dog barks and cat meows had disappeared.


    Moreover, in the vicinity, there were no houses at all, just this one mud house.


    The rest of the area was overgrown with disorderly wood and wild grasses, giving a somewhat chaotic appearance.


    Near the mud-brick huty a graveyard.


    There were mound after mound of graves, adding up to a few dozen in total. Some mounds were scattered with white paper money, creating an eerie and terrifying sight.


    It seemed this was the ce where the vige buried their dead, teeming with Yin Energy¡ªno wonder no one lived nearby.


    But what about that mud-brick hut?


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the hut.


    Despite its dpidated state with walls full of cracks, it appeared as though someone still resided within!


    Living alone among the graves?


    How bold must that person be?


    Chen Feng frowned and quietly edged closer to the mud-brick hut.


    As he approached, he heard the voice of Ma Qiing from inside.


    "Witch, didn¡¯t you tell me that once the Yin Technique is cast, that woman will surely die? Why is she perfectly fine now?" Ma Qi asked, somewhat angrily.


    "Impossible, I cursed that woman with a hex, wrapped in Yin Energy. By now, she should be on herst breath!" A hoarse voice rose from the room.


    It was clearly the voice of an old woman, but unlike that of a normal old woman.


    This voice carried an ominous chill, akin to that of witches in horror films¡ªraspy and sinister, it made listeners¡¯ skin crawl.


    "How can it not be possible? That woman¡¯s doctor came to congratte me today, saying that she has fully recovered! Witch, are you even capable? I gave you so much money, it¡¯s not for you to fool me!" Ma Qi said angrily.


    "Girl, don¡¯t be impatient, let this old body cast the spell once more to see what¡¯s really going on," the witch said in a chilling tone.


    Then, silence fell inside the room.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow and quickly activated his "perspective eye," peering into the mud-brick hut.


    In the dim room, two figures stood.


    One was the discontented Ma Qi.


    The other was an old woman, nearly seventy years old.


    The old woman was dressed in ck traditional robes, her hair coiled up and fastened with a red hairpin.


    Her visage resembled that of the witches from Western fairy tales¡ªshort, emaciated, her face skeletal as if ayer of withered skin was all that remained over her bones, devoid of any sign of life, truly macabre.


    No wonder she dared to live alone in such a ce; even ghosts would give her a wide berth with that appearance.


    Not far ahead of the old woman and Ma Qi was an altar table.


    Two candles were ced on the altar, with an incense burner between them, into which three sticks of incense as thick as thumbs were inserted.


    At the ends of the altar were various offerings.


    At that moment, the old woman approached the altar and carefully lifted a ck object from underneath the table and ced it in the center of the altar.


    Chen Feng immediately looked intently, and what he saw startled him.


    Because the ck object turned out to be a coffin!


    To be precise, it was a miniaturized, miniature-sized coffin, about the same size as an urn but crafted entirely like a full-sized coffin.


    Chen Feng just stared at the ck coffin and after a couple of nces, he felt a shiver down his spine, a cold terror creeping from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    This made Chen Feng frown; he knew that this coffin was far from ordinary!

 Chapter 420: Source of Yin Energy (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 420: Chapter 420: Source of Yin Energy (First Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng remained silent, choosing instead to keep watching.


    He wanted to see what this so-called "ghost woman" was up to!


    The ghost woman ced the ck coffin in the center of the altar table. She bowed three times to the coffin before muttering a chain of spells that no one could understand. Then she shouted loudly, "Open!"


    There was a loud "bang" as the lid of the ck coffin flew off by itself andnded to one side.


    The scene inside the coffin was nowpletely exposed to the three of them.


    Of course, Chen Feng was peeking with his X-ray vision!


    The interior of the coffin was filled with a sinister ck mist, the very embodiment of Yin energy!


    This Yin energy was dozens of times icier and more sinister than the energy entwined around Zhou Yuying.


    Inside the coffiny a small figure.


    It was a straw effigy with a yellow talisman affixed to its head.


    Although the characters around the talisman were like those of a ghost talisman and indecipherable to Chen Feng,


    there were three small characters at the center of the talisman.


    The characters read "Zhou Yuying!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.


    The old Taoist had always stressed that to remove the Yin energy from Zhou Yuying, one must find the source of the Yin energy. Could it be that this straw effigy and the ck coffin were the sources of the Yin energy?


    With this thought, Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    Just then, the ghost woman reached into the coffin and took out the straw effigy that had Zhou Yuying¡¯s name on it.


    At the moment the effigy was removed from the coffin, a chilling wind suddenly whipped up around the mud hut, wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves, which was extremely eerie!


    The mes of the two candles on the altar table also turned green at that moment!


    The green light shone on the ghost woman¡¯s face, making her already skull-like face even more terrifying.


    Even Ma Qi, who had encountered the ghost woman many times before, couldn¡¯t help but step back two steps.


    The ghost woman examined the straw effigy from both sides, nodded her head, then ced the effigy back inside the coffin and closed the lid.


    As the coffin lid was closed, the mes of the candles returned to normal, turning back to an orange hue.


    The chilling wind around the room also stopped, which was very eerie.


    The ghost woman turned and walked up to Ma Qi, gave a crack of a smile, and said, "Miss, I have already checked. Everything is normal. That woman is severely ill and bedridden, and her life will notst long. In no more than three days, she will certainly be dead!"


    "Really?"


    Ma Qi asked, somewhat skeptical.


    "I wouldn¡¯t lie to anyone!"


    The ghost woman said with a smile, shaking her head.


    Actually, her smile only made her appear more terrifying, even more so than a ghost.


    "But someone dide to me today and told me that Zhou Yuying has already recovered!"


    Ma Qi said, puzzled.


    "That person must be deceiving you. Let me tell you, miss, the evil magic I practice is so profound that today, very few in this world can see through it. Even fewer can break it. Definitely, no such capable person exists in Coastal. You can rest assured, three dayster, that woman will inevitably die. Even a Daluo Golden Immortal cannot save her!"


    The ghost woman said confidently.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    However, just then, a faint voice resonated inside the mud hut.


    "Who?"


    Both the ghost woman and Ma Qi, hearing this, were startled and immediately turned their gazes toward the door.


    They saw that the door of the mud hut had been pushed open by someone.


    And standing at the doorway of the mud hut was a dark figure!


    By the dim candlelight, the witch and Ma Qi saw the figure clearly.


    It was a young man dressed in ck casual sportswear, quite handsome, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, his features exuding a carefree heroism.


    After seeing the young man¡¯s face, Ma Qi froze, her beautiful eyes widened in shock as she eximed, "It¡¯s you!"


    "It¡¯s me!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, his lips slightly curled.


    He had been secretly listening and watching outside the door for a long time and knew everything he needed to, so there was no need to continue watching, and he pushed the door open and walked in.


    "How did you find this ce?"


    Ma Qi asked Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Of course, you brought me here!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "I brought you here?"


    Ma Qi frowned slightly, then suddenly realized and angrily said, "You followed me!"


    "Right guess, but no prize!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Ma Qi asked with an ugly expression.


    "What do I want? Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that?"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Hmph, my affairs are none of your business, I advise you not to meddle!"


    Ma Qi snorted threateningly.


    "Your affairs, is it using Evil Magic to harm your own friend¡¯s life?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "She deserves it. Everything she has now should have been mine. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be Mu Dongcheng¡¯s woman, let alone the wife of the Mu Family. I must take back what belongs to me, and she is my stumbling block. If she doesn¡¯t die, Mu Dongcheng will never ept me, so she must die!!!"


    Ma Qi clenched her teeth, her face full of resentment.


    "Ah, a woman¡¯s jealousy is indeed terrifying, truly the most poisonous of women¡¯s hearts!"


    Chen Feng sighed, shook his head, and then said to Ma Qi, "There are many ways to solve problems, is it really necessary to be so extreme? After so many years of affection, can you really go through with this?"


    "It¡¯s none of your business, what right do you have to lecture me?"


    Ma Qi red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "I indeed have no interest in meddling in this matter or lecturing you, but since I have been entrusted by someone, Zhou Yuying¡¯s life, I have saved!"


    "Ha, you saved her? Who do you think you are? Mind your own business first!"


    Ma Qi scoffed disdainfully at Chen Feng, then turned to the witch beside her and said, "Witch, take care of this guy, and I¡¯ll add fifty thousand more!"


    "Heh heh heh, no problem!"


    The witch¡¯s eyes shed with greed, she nodded with a sinisterugh, then stepped forward, looked at Chen Feng, and said in a sinister tone, "Kid, daring toe herete at night, I must say, you are brave, but in this world, the brave die young!"


    "Witch, right? That so-called Evil Curse and the Yin Energy on Zhou Yuying, it was all done by you, wasn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng looked at the witch standing in front of him, narrowed his eyes, and said lightly.


    "Oh, you even know about Yin Energy, not bad, not bad, no wonder you dared toe here alone, but if you think knowing this little information means you can escape death, then you¡¯re too naive!"


    The witch said with a sinisterugh.


    "Hehe!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with augh, then looked at the witch, his expression gradually turning colder, and said coldly, "Do you n to smash that shabby coffin yourself, or do you want me to help you smash the house along with the coffin?"

 Chapter 421: Battle Against the Ghostly Old Woman (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 421: Chapter 421: Battle Against the Ghostly Old Woman (Second Update)</h4>


    Upon hearing this, the witch was taken aback, then burst into uproariousughter.


    Thatugh, eerie and mournful, was the most gratingughter Chen Feng had ever heard.


    It wasn¡¯t so much augh as it was more unpleasant than crying.


    Not just for Chen Feng, even Ma Qi, who was in league with the witch, couldn¡¯t bear it, covering her ears with her hands.


    Had it not been necessary to let the witch deal with Chen Feng, she would¡¯ve pped her long ago.


    "You should fight if you want to fight, what¡¯s with this ghastlyughing? Even if you need tough, can¡¯t it be pleasant to hear? It¡¯s as unbearable as the wailing of a ghost."


    After a bout of loudughter, the witch turned her gaze back to Chen Feng, her face full of disdain, and said, "Boy, I¡¯ve cultivated here in Chaotic Tomb Ridge for over forty years, connected to the Heavenly Gods above and controlling fierce spirits below. I¡¯ve seen all manner of lost souls and strange ghosts, but never have I encountered someone with as much gall as you! You¡¯re still wet behind the ears, yet you think you can smash my ce of practice? You don¡¯t seem to realize how lightweight you are!"


    "Old hag, to demolish this dump, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need to exert much effort,"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Chen Feng had no courtesy for the old witch.


    Because this witch was up to no good; for the sake of money, she was willing to cast spells to harm people. For such individuals, Chen Feng always preferred to rid them swiftly and without mercy.


    "Boy, are you deliberately trying to infuriate me? Well then, ¡¯Heaven has a road, yet you choose not to walk it; Hell has no gate, yet youe barging in.¡¯ Today, since you¡¯ve seen what you shouldn¡¯t have, don¡¯t me me for not letting you leave!"


    As the witch spoke, a cold light shed in her eyes, and she immediately muttered an incantation.


    Instantly, thick clouds of ck mist emanated from her body, swirling around her!


    At this moment, the witch appeared less human, like a vengeful ghost from Hell itself.


    And this ck mist was no ordinary thing¡ªit was the intensely cold and supremely Yin Pure Yin Energy!


    This Pure Yin Energy was tens of times more sinister than the Yin Energy surrounding Zhou Yuying, almost akin to that within the small coffin.


    Had Zhou Yuying been enveloped by this Yin Energy, she would have long departed from the human world.


    What intrigued Chen Feng was that the witch, to some extent, was still a living being. How could she manipte so much Yin Energy?


    Could it be that she was no longer human?


    Asrge amounts of the ck Yin Energy appeared, the temperature inside the mud-brick house plummeted.


    This caused Ma Qi, who was already dressed thinly, to shiver uncontrobly, her lips turning slightly purple from the cold.


    She hurriedly took a few steps toward the door, distancing herself from the witch, which made things somewhat more bearable.


    "Boy, I have cultivated here for many years, it has been a long time since I¡¯ve killed. Since you¡¯ve presented yourself today, let¡¯s use your fresh blood to break my fast!"


    The witch gave a sinister smile, her withered palm extended, controlling a wisp of Yin Energy while pronouncing a spell.


    Instantly, the Yin Energy transformed into a ck arrow.


    With a wave of her hand, the witch sent the ck arrow flying towards Chen Feng with incredible speed, impossible for an ordinary person to dodge.


    Moreover, the ck arrow, being condensed from Yin Energy, could devour and dissolve one¡¯s Yang Qi the moment it struck.


    A person, especially a normal person, once stripped of their Yang Qi, would only have death awaiting them!


    Watching the ck arrow flying towards him, Chen Feng stood there unperturbed, as calm as ever without moving an inch.


    Seeing this, a mocking and scornful look crossed the witch¡¯s eyes.


    She would have never imagined Chen Feng standing still without even attempting to dodge. Had Chen Feng moved quickly, he might have had a sliver of a chance to live, but standing still would undoubtedly lead to certain death!


    Thinking of this, the witch¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile, ready to collect Chen Feng¡¯s corpse!


    As the ck arrow was about to strike Chen Feng.


    However, just when the arrow was less than ten centimeters away from Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled, and his spirit moved.


    The next moment, an earth-yellow True Qi Protection Shield suddenly appeared in front of Chen Feng.


    The ck arrow hit the protection shield squarely and was promptly deflected, turning back into ck Yin Energy.


    This ck Yin Energy attempted to fly back to the witch¡¯s side.


    But at that moment, a strong suction force burst forth from Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    In an instant, all that Yin Energy was absorbed into Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    This left Chen Feng slightly stunned; he of course knew where that suction force came from¡ªit was the Tianqi Holy Pearl hidden in his chest.


    Because right after the Yin Energy was absorbed into his chest, it was all consumed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    This mildly surprised Chen Feng.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the Tianqi Holy Pearl could even absorb Yin Energy.


    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to absorb only True Qi?


    Furthermore, if the Tianqi Holy Pearl could absorb Yin Energy, why didn¡¯t it absorb the Yin Energy surrounding Zhou Yuying when they were at the Mu Family vi?


    This puzzled Chen Feng greatly, and it seemed he would have to wait until he got back to ask the old Taoist.


    The witch herself waspletely stunned, though unlike Chen Feng, she hadn¡¯t noticed the scene of the Yin Energy being absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    The reason she was astounded was because of the True Qi Protection Shield that had appeared suddenly in front of Chen Feng!


    Her eyes bulged as she looked at Chen Feng, her mouth hanging open for a long time before she eximed in shock, "You¡¯re actually an Ancient Martial Cultivator!"


    "Old witch, you¡¯re quite perceptive, aren¡¯t you!" Chen Feng put away his thoughts, looked at the witch, and said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, I really underestimated you. But, even if you are an Ancient Martial Cultivator, how does it matter? You¡¯ve entered my domain, and today you won¡¯t escape death!" The witch snorted coldly with a grim expression.


    "We¡¯ll see if you really have the ability to make that happen!" Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Brat, take this!" The witch spoke, her right palm turning into a w, carrying arge amount of Yin Energy as she pounced directly at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and with a thought, he activated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, calling forth Earth Element True Qi.


    Compared to Water Element True Qi, Earth Element True Qi was clearly more appropriate for battle, while Water Element True Qi was excellent for healing. But when it came to fighting, its lethality couldn¡¯tpare with Earth Element True Qi.


    So without hesitation, Chen Feng used the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to convert all his True Qi into Earth Element True Qi and called it forth.


    At this time, the witch had already arrived right in front of Chen Feng and raised her w to strike at him.


    This w,den with a great amount of Yin Energy, would be fatal to an ordinary person if caught.


    Even an Ancient Martial Cultivator wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless in the face of it.

 Chapter 422: The Old Witch’s Trump Card (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 422: Chapter 422: The Old Witch¡¯s Trump Card (Third Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and moved his feet, his body subtly shifting to one side.


    The witch¡¯s w, carrying a gust of Yin Energy, skimmed past Chen Feng¡¯s body and grabbed at thin air on the spot.


    As the w came up empty, the dispersed Yin Energy was stealthily absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl hidden within Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng temporarily abandoned his n to defeat the witch with a single palm strike.


    Since the Tianqi Holy Pearl seemed so fond of absorbing Yin Energy, he decided to let it absorb a bit more.


    Thest time it had absorbed the True Qi of Cang Ying, it brought Chen Feng a considerable advantage.


    Chen Feng knew that as long as the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbed enough and improved, his superpower would also enhance ordingly!


    So, Chen Feng prepared to continue evading, allowing the Tianqi Holy Pearl to absorb more for a while.


    After the witch¡¯s first w missed, she quickly retracted it and aimed a new strike at Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng twisted his neck and once again dodged with ease.


    In this manner, the witch attacked Chen Feng dozens of times more, each effortlessly avoided by him.


    During this time, the Tianqi Holy Pearl indulged in stealing Yin Energy, reveling in the act.


    Chen Feng was delighted.


    And the unfortunate witch, after attacking for so long, had not even touched the hem of Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    This was to be expected.


    After all, she was merely a witch skilled in crooked spells and curses.


    Casting a spell or hexing someone in the dark was her forte.


    But when it came to physical confrontation, Chen Feng could be considered her ancestor!


    After a series of continuous attacks, the witch was now nearly exhausted, her hands on her hips as she gasped for air.


    Already approaching seventy years of age, her stamina was limited; her aging body could no longer bear the strain of her persistent offensive.


    What puzzled her, though, was that the more she fought, the less Yin Energy there seemed to be around her, and she had no clue where it had gone.


    However, the witch didn¡¯t think too much of it, attributing it to her failing strength.


    Little did she know, the missing Yin Energy had all been absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl inside Chen Feng!


    "Boy... if you... if you have the guts, then... just stop dodging!"


    The witch said breathlessly, her eyes fixed on Chen Feng, her face showing an unwillingness to ept defeat.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and stood still.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl had already absorbed enough, so there was no need to dodge any longer.


    "You said it, no regrets allowed!"


    The witch clenched her teeth, mustered all the remaining strength in her body, and lunged at Chen Feng once again.


    As the witch got closer, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk, and without another word, he kicked out directly at the advancing witch.


    The kicknded squarely on the witch¡¯s abdomen.


    "Aow!"


    A shrill scream echoed.


    The poor witch, having gathered all her strength, had not yet reached Chen Feng when she was kicked away once more, mming heavily against the mud-brick wall, creating arge hole in the dpidated structure.


    And the witch¡¯s body flew out through the hole,nding in a graveyard behind the house.


    "Witch!"


    Ma Qi¡¯s expression changed as he quickly ran towards the direction where the witch had fallen.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head and followed.


    Outside the mud-brick house, within the graveyard.


    At this moment, the ghostly old womany sprawled across a grave mound, her body battered nearly to pieces, barely hanging onto half a life.


    It was fortunate for her that Chen Feng¡¯s kick was just a casual one, or else she would have already joined the realm of spirits.


    Still, even so, at over seventy years old, she was finding it hard to endure. If not for her yin energy forming a protectiveyer, she would certainly be in dire straits.


    Ma Qi rushed into the graveyard, squatting next to the ghostly old woman, and looked at her with a face full of concern, "Witch, are you alright?"


    "Girl, this time it seems I¡¯ve capsized in the gutter, but rest assured, since I¡¯ve taken your money, I¡¯ll definitely see to it that the deed is done, and that woman won¡¯t survive!"


    The ghostly old woman coughed up a mouthful of ck blood, saying with a pale face.


    "You should take care of yourself first!"


    Chen Feng walked into the graveyard, looked down at the witch, and said coldly.


    "Hmph, kid, don¡¯t be too smug. Did you really think that, after decades of cultivation, I wouldn¡¯t have a trump card? Killing me, you¡¯re thinking it¡¯s a little too easy!"


    The ghostly old woman snorted and said through clenched teeth.


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Boy, I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, once I bring out my trump card, it will be toote for everything!"


    The ghostly old woman red at Chen Feng, her voice filled with fierce determination.


    "I can leave, sure."


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, then continued, "But before that, I need to send you on your way!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng lifted his leg and began to walk step by step towards the witch.


    Seeing this, the witch¡¯s face drastically changed, thinking to herself: What to do? Do I really have to use that move? If I do, all the efforts of half my life will be destroyed!


    The ghostly old woman grappled with her reluctance, her face conflicted.


    Yet, as Chen Feng drew closer and closer, the witch could only grit her teeth and, despite the pain, said, "Forget it, just let it be destroyed. If I don¡¯t use that move now, I¡¯m going to die here today, and all will have been in vain!"


    Thinking this, a resolute expression rose on the witch¡¯s face. She quickly flipped over to sit up on the ground, crossed her legs, closed her eyes, and began to recite a spell.


    Chen Feng saw this and frowned, preparing to step forward.


    And just then, a voice suddenly echoed in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    "Kid, it looks like you¡¯ve really stirred up trouble!"


    "Trouble?" Chen Feng was momentarily startled and asked in confusion.


    "Yes, I can sense a huge wave of resentment awakening nearby, loud enough to wake me from my dreams!"


    The old daoist said.


    "What is that?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "Don¡¯t know, let¡äs wait and see!"


    The old daoist replied.


    "Okay."


    Chen Feng nodded.


    While they weremunicating through their thoughts, the witch had finished reciting the spell and suddenly opened her eyes.


    At this moment, her eyes had turnedpletely blood red.


    With those bloodshot eyes ring straight at Chen Feng, she said in a voice filled with unspeakable misery, "It¡¯s all because you forced me, you forced me to use this move, you forced me to destroy decades of hard work, you will pay for all of this!"


    Having said that, the witch stood up straight from the ground, then turned and knelt down in front of a grave mound in the center of the graveyard, muttering, "Embittered infant spirit, be born!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, the witch knocked her forehead against the grave mound three times, with heavy thuds.


    With the witch¡¯s third thudplete.


    "Wuuu wuuu wuuu!"


    A cold wind suddenly rose in the graveyard, like the crying of ghosts and howling of wolves, and the temperature around them plummeted.

 Chapter 423: The Birth of the Resentful Infant (Fourth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 423: Chapter 423: The Birth of the Resentful Infant (Fourth Update)</h4>


    """Looking at the burial mound that was located right in the center of the graveyard, at this moment, it was entirely engulfed by a ck mist."""


    """That ck mist wasposed of the extremely yin and cold yin energy, more sinister than even the yin energy emanating from the old witch. A mere touch from it would certainly mean death for an ordinary person!"""


    """Giggling eerily!"""


    """And it was at this time that a child¡¯sughter echoed through the graveyard."""


    """Under normal circumstances, hearing a child¡¯sughter wouldn¡¯t be concerning."""


    """But this was in a graveyard, and it waste at night!"""


    """The child¡¯sughter sounded so bizarre and chilling."""


    """Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but get shivers down his spine."""


    """Because theughter was so terrifying, making the old witch¡¯sughter seem minor inparison."""


    """Ma Qi had already been scared out of her wits, trembling all over, she quickly covered her ears and squatted on the ground, not daring to listen."""


    """Only the old witch, upon hearing thisughter, showed a look of excitement on her face, muttering, "My Resentful Infant, for you, I have spent most of my life! Now, though I have to let youe out earlier than nned and it¡¯s not perfect, seeing you born in my lifetime is enough to die without regrets!" """


    """With those words just spoken."""


    """There was a loud ¡¯bang¡¯."""


    """The burial mound, engulfed by the ck mist, exploded abruptly."""


    """Giggling louder!"""


    """The child¡¯sughter grew louder, and at the same time, a ck whirlwind burst out from the exploded grave and soared into the sky, eventually stopping midair."""


    """Gradually, the ck whirlwind dissipated, and a naked child with an entirely pale body appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes."""


    """The child¡¯s eyes werepletely blood red, emitting a red glow."""


    """His pale skin was covered with many red ghost talismans, making him look extremely eerie."""


    """If an ordinary person were to see this scene, they would probably faint on the spot."""


    """In the middle of the night, a child had suddenly emerged from a burial mound, appearing in such a terrifying form."""


    """It was fortunate that Chen Feng¡¯s resilience was far beyond that of an ordinary person; otherwise, he might have had a heart attack from the fright."""


    """Giggling!"""


    """The child grinned at the crowd below, revealing his teeth."""


    """The child¡¯s mouth, surprisingly, was filled with two rows of sharp teeth, simr to those of a shark, looking like rows of saw des."""


    """Combined with the child¡¯s terrifying smile, Chen Feng felt the goosebumps rising on his skin."""


    """"Elder, what in the world is this?" """


    """Chen Feng wondered inwardly."""


    """"So it¡¯s a Resentful Infant!" """


    """The old Taoist eximed."""


    """ "Resentful Infant? What is that?" """


    """Chen Feng asked in confusion."""


    """As a member of the Dragon Group and the King of Soldiers, he had been carrying out missions for years and had seen all kinds of enemies. He was well-informed, but this was his first time hearing about a Resentful Infant."""


    """ "You know about ghost infants, right? It¡¯s when a pregnant woman dies identally, but the fetus does not die with her. Because it cannot be born, it harbors great resentment and gradually turns into a ghost infant that torments the living. Later, many unscrupulous cultivators on the Demon Path would specifically capture pregnant women to kill, all to create these ghost infants, then use them for their own purposes!" """


    """The old Taoist exined."""


    """ "And the Resentful Infant?" Chen Feng asked in confusion."""


    """ "The Resentful Infant is essentially an upgraded version of the ghost infant. Its cultivation method is even more brutal andplicated, but still, many are willing to cultivate it because one Resentful Infant can be much more powerful than hundreds of ghost infants!"""


    "To cultivate a Resentful Infant, one must first find a child born at a time with lunar alignments, and the child must be no older than three years,"


    "This child must be buried alive at the center of a graveyard. In doing so, the child after death will harbor immense resentment. Then, utilizing the dense Yin Energy of the graveyardbined with Evil Magic and secret techniques for a period of forty-nine years, once born, the child¡¯s power could match an Earth Rank expert directly. If allowed to cultivate further, reaching Heaven Rank is not impossible!"


    The Taoist exined to Chen Feng.


    "How impressive!" eximed Chen Feng.


    Earth Rank, let alone in the Mortal World, even in the mysterious Ancient Martial World, was considered a top-tier powerhouse.


    Some people cultivate their whole lives and may never reach Earth Rank, yet this Resentful Infant only needed forty-nine years of cultivation to achieve it.


    And that¡¯s not even the limit of the Resentful Infant¡¯s power.


    The Resentful Infant could also continue cultivating on its own, further elevating its Realm, possibly even challenging the Heaven Rank!


    Though the initial cultivation period was somewhat lengthy, once sessful, it would definitely make a super powerful fighter and bodyguard.


    Just think, if one had a Heaven Rank expert as a protector, wouldn¡¯t they be able to go wherever they wanted on this Earth?


    No wonder the method of cultivation is so cruel, yet many people are willing to undertake it, for the temptation is simply too great.


    "Resentful Infants are listed among the terrifying beings on the Ancient Demon List. However, you need not worry too much. I just checked, and this Resentful Infant is not at its Perfection; it appears to have been born prematurely by a few years, so its current strength is only at the Xuan Rank Early Stage!"


    The Taoist continued.


    "Xuan Rank Early Stage?" Chen Feng said, slightly relieved.


    If the current power of this Resentful Infant were at Earth Rank, then he would have had no choice but to flee.


    After all, he was merely at the peak of Yellow Rank Perfection, a whole major level below Earth Rank ¨C how could he fight?


    That would be outright suicide!


    But if it¡¯s at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, that would be somewhat better.


    Though there was still a huge gap between Yellow Rank Perfection and Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    But for ordinary cultivators ¨C not so for Chen Feng. The gap wasn¡¯t quite so substantial for him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation of the "Five Elements Reincarnation Technique" was rather unique; it made the True Qi in his body much more robust than that of cultivators at the same level.


    Moreover, Chen Feng had reached the peak of Yellow Rank Perfection, only a step away from Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    If Chen Feng exerted all his effort, he might be able to contend with the Resentful Infant!


    While Chen Feng and the Taoist were conversing, the Resentful Infant descended from the air andnded beside the Ghost Witch.


    "Resentful Infant, you¡¯ve finally been born, seeing you makes me truly happy!"


    The Ghost Witch looked at the Resentful Infant and said excitedly.


    After all, she had been cultivating this Resentful Infant for nearly forty years, and had been anticipating its birth for just as long.


    To say she wasn¡¯t emotional would be a lie!


    "Giggles, thank you, Ghost Witch, for your nurture!"


    The Resentful Infant grinned sinisterly, bowed to the Ghost Witch, and spoke.


    With its strength having reached Xuan Rank Early Stage, it naturally possessed some degree of Spiritual Wisdom!


    "Resentful Infant, I originally nned for you to be born after achieving Perfection after forty-nine years, but I had to summon you prematurely because of that boy. You must not let him go!"


    The Ghost Witch pointed at Chen Feng, her words seething with resentment.


    "No problem!"


    The Resentful Infant¡¯s grin turned ghastly as it nodded and then turned its head, fixing its blood-red eyes directly on Chen Feng...

 Chapter 424 Yin Soul Tornado (Fifth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 424: Chapter 424 Yin Soul Tornado (Fifth Update)</h4>


    At the same time, Chen Feng also looked towards the cursed infant, locking eyes with it.


    The cursed infant¡¯s eyes, as if stained with fresh blood, were a sinister crimson and continuously flickered with red light, which was extremely eerie.


    Just as Chen Feng locked eyes with the cursed infant, for some unknown reason, he suddenly became very sad and a mysterious resentment seemed to rise in his stomach.


    That resentment even gave Chen Feng the sudden urge to hang himself!


    "Don¡¯t look into its eyes!"


    Just at that moment, the old Taoist¡¯s voice rang out again in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    The voice, like a great bell, jolted Chen Feng back to his senses.


    Chen Feng shivered violently, and the sadness and mysterious resentment in his heart immediately disappeared.


    "Elder, what was that just now?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "You just fell into the cursed infant¡¯s illusion technique. It¡¯s also my fault; I didn¡¯t warn you earlier. The cursed infant is born from resentment, especially its eyes, which are where the resentment is most concentrated. If one makes eye contact, they will immediately fall into the illusion and thenmit suicide. You must be very careful. Although this cursed infant isn¡¯t perfect, it¡¯s much tougher to deal with than a typical Xuan Rank Early Stage master!"


    The old Taoist reminded.


    "Thank you, Elder!"


    Chen Feng quickly expressed his gratitude.


    Meanwhile, the ghost witch opposite saw that Chen Feng had actually walked out of the cursed infant¡¯s illusion technique. A sh of surprise crossed her eyes, and then with a slight curve of her lips, she said coldly,


    "You have some strength, but still, you won¡¯t survive today.


    "It was you who forced me to summon the cursed infant early, it was you who forced me to use this move!"


    "So today, you must pay the price, and that price is your life!"


    "Prepare to die, today even a Daluo Golden Immortal can¡¯t save you!"


    After that, the ghost witch looked directly at the cursed infant andmanded, "Kill him directly, I want his fresh blood to celebrate your birth!"


    "Alright!"


    The cursed infant nodded with a sinister smile and then stepped forward, raising its ghastly white right hand above its head.


    "Wooo wooo wooo!"


    Immediately, the sound of ghostly wails and wolf howls erupted from the graveyard once again.


    Shortly after, streaks of ck yin energy flew out from the graves, centering above the cursed infant¡¯s head and began to converge.


    Soon, it formed a ck tornado.


    The ghost witch standing with the cursed infant saw this, her eyes gleaming with joy.


    She recognized this move¡ªit was the powerful "Yin Soul Tornado" of the cursed infant.


    This Yin Soul Tornado, formed entirely from the coldest and most sinister pure yin energy, was unbearable even for ordinary people to nce at.


    If unfortunately struck by it, one would be instantaneously obliterated, leaving nothing behind, and their soul would be doomed for eternity.


    It has to be said, this move was indeed very sinister and ruthless!


    Therefore, the ghost witch was thrilled to see the cursed infant using this move right away.


    She knew that this time, Chen Feng was undoubtedly doomed!


    Under this Yin Soul Tornado, absolutely no creature could survive!


    "You damn brat, do you see? Now I want to see how you can still be arrogant. Provoking me was the biggest mistake you could make in your life. Go to hell, hahaha!"


    The ghost witch pointed at the still-forming ck tornado in the sky andughed arrogantly.


    Chen Feng, with an indifferent look, raised his head to gaze at the ck tornado in the sky, his lips curling into a mocking smile.


    Seeing this, the ghost witch¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Because she did not see a trace of fear on Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    This really irritated her, as she thought Chen Feng was merely feigningposure.


    "Hmph! Pretending to be something, let¡¯s see how you pretend when the tornado hits!"


    The ghostly old woman snorted disdainfully and then looked toward the grieving infant, urging, "It¡¯s almost ready, make your move quickly!"


    "Okay!"


    The grieving infant nodded and then gently waved its little hand.


    A "whoosh" sound followed, and the ck tornado, with the sound of ghostly howls and wolf cries, charged directly at Chen Feng.


    The speed of the ck tornado was incredibly fast, giving no time for reaction; it appeared in front of Chen Feng in an instant.


    Seeing this, the ghostly old woman¡¯s face was filled with arrogance, and she sneered with a grim smile, "Kid, go to hell!"


    As her words fell,


    the ck tornado spun rapidly and was about to engulf and devour Chen Feng entirely.


    But at that moment, Chen Feng slightly hooked his lips and said faintly, "Time to eat, Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    As soon as the words fell, a sh of purple light was seen.


    Right afterward, a purple ss bead flew out from Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    It was indeed the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    As soon as the Tianqi Holy Pearl appeared, it burst forth with a strong suction force; the ck tornado that was about to envelop Chen Feng was immediately sucked in by it.


    In just an instant, a ck tornado as big as a water tank waspletely devoured and absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl, leaving not a trace of Yin Energy behind, eating it up cleanly.


    This scene left both the ghostly old woman and the grieving infant dumbfounded!


    What the hell? What¡¯s going on?


    What happened to the instant kill?


    Where did the Yin Soul Tornado go?


    And what the hell is that purple ss ball?


    "What exactly is going on? And what is that broken bead?"


    The ghostly old woman turned to look at the grieving infant, asking somewhat angrily.


    She thought maybe the grieving infant had shown mercy; otherwise, how could the famous Yin Soul Tornado be absorbed by an ordinary ss bead?


    "I don¡¯t know!"


    The grieving infant shook its head, looking innocent.


    "Damn, to think that even the Yin Soul Tornado can¡¯t kill this kid. Quickly use your most powerful move and destroy that kid and the broken bead together!"


    The ghostly old woman gritted her teeth and said.


    "Okay!"


    The grieving infant nodded and then waved its little hand again.


    This time, arge amount of Yin Energy surged from the graves.


    Unlike before, this energy was not ck but blood red.


    Actually, this could no longer be considered Yin Energy, but resentment!


    This was something far more terrifying than Yin Energy.


    Because this resentment could not only harm one¡¯s body but also disturb one¡¯s mind.


    Just now, Chen Feng had merely made eye contact with the grieving infant and had fallen into an Illusion Technique, precisely because of the resentment.


    This shows how dreadful resentment can be.


    And at this moment, the vast and potent resentment summoned by the grieving infant from this graveyard far exceeded its own.


    With a wave of the grieving infant¡¯s little hand, this blood-red resentment gathered in midair, forming a giant red skull.


    "Woohoo!"


    As the red skull appeared, the temperature around plummeted rapidly, the cold wind howled, and a terrifying fluctuation spread outward...

 Chapter 425: The Strongest Killing Move (Sixth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 425: Chapter 425: The Strongest Killing Move (Sixth Update)</h4>


    Upon seeing this, the hag was overjoyed!


    This move, known as Ghost Shadow Blood Skull, could be considered the strongest trump card of the Resentful Infant, its power over ten times greater than the previous Yin Soul Tornado.


    It is said that in ancient times, a thoroughly trained Resentful Infant, with this move alone, had in a Heavenly Rank Expert among humans!


    From this, one can imagine how terrifying it was!


    Thus, when the hag saw the Resentful Infant use this move, she feltpletely relieved.


    She just couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could withstand it this time!


    "Boy, you barely escapedst time, this time, I want to see what you have to defend yourself with, prepare for your soul to be scattered! This Ghost Shadow Blood Skull had once in even Heavenly Rank Experts back in its days; I don¡¯t believe you can survive this!"


    The hag said arrogantly as she looked at Chen Feng.


    "Oh? Is that so? I¡¯d really like to try it then!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, appearing calm.


    "Hmph, ignorant fool, you¡¯re still stubborn with death approaching, Resentful Infant, kill him whatever the cost!"


    The hag snorted coldly and said through gritted teeth.


    "Yes!"


    The Resentful Infant nodded then looked up at the Blood Skull in the sky. With determination, he bit his tongue tip with his teeth, spraying a mouthful of green blood onto the Blood Skull.


    The green bloodnded perfectly on the Blood Skull.


    Immediately, the Blood Skull¡¯s red light brightened significantly, and its aura fluctuated several times stronger than before.


    The Resentful Infant, however, began to look drained. His already pale face instantly turned even paler, and his breath grew weaker.


    As with human cultivators, the tip of the tongue was where the Essence Blood resided, which was critically important.


    Just now, in order to make his ultimate move even more powerful, the Resentful Infant had not hesitated to consume a great amount of Essence Blood.


    Although this made the Ghost Shadow Blood Skull much more powerful, it also left the Resentful Infant weakened and needing a long period of cultivation to recover.


    However, at this point, the Resentful Infant could no longer care about that; to kill Chen Feng, it nned to go all out!


    Even if it meant consuming Essence Blood, it considered it worth the sacrifice!


    "Resentful Infant, are you alright?"


    Seeing the sudden pallor in the Resentful Infant¡¯s face, the hag quickly asked.


    After all, the Resentful Infant was her strongest support, and she absolutely couldn¡¯t afford for anything to happen to it.


    "It¡¯s nothing, to strengthen the Blood Skull, I¡¯ve just used a portion of my Essence Blood, which has injured my Primordial Energy!"


    The Resentful Infant shook its head and said.


    "As long as you¡¯re alright, as long as you can kill that boy, your injuries are not a problem. When the timees, I¡¯ll find nine infants born during the yin year and the yin month for you to absorb their Essence Blood. Your Primordial Energy will recover very quickly then!"


    The hag grinned and said.


    Upon hearing this, a look of eagerness appeared on the Resentful Infant¡¯s face.


    Recovering Essence Blood through cultivation alone would take a long time.


    However, if it proceeded as the hag mentioned, absorbing the Essence Blood from nine infants born in the yin year and yin month, it could fully recover in less than a month and might even further enhance its strength.


    This made the Resentful Infant very expectant; it was already impatient to taste the infants¡¯ fresh blood.


    Seeing the longing look on the Resentful Infant¡¯s face, the hag also smiled and said, "Alright, your task now is to find every possible way to kill that boy for me. If that damn pearl dares to interfere, destroy it too. As for the nine infants, leave that to me. I will definitely let you drink delicious infant Essence Blood!"


    "Alright!"


    The Resentful Infant nodded excitedly, then looked up at the Blood Skull again. Steeling itself, it sprayed another mouthful of green Essence Blood toward the Blood Skull!


    With the hag¡¯s promise, it decided not to hold anything back.


    This time it was truly making a significant blood sacrifice.


    Two consecutive spouts of essence blood had totally drained its essence blood.


    At this moment, it appeared even more wilted and weak than before.


    "Wuu Wuu Wuu!"


    After imbibing the second mouthful of essence bloodbined with the resentment infant, the Blood Skull suddenly radiated a bright red light, emitting extremely terrifying fluctuations. The previously dull and lightless ck eye sockets now burned with red mes, looking even more dreadful and powerful.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, then immediately prepared to harness the True Qi within his body, readying himself to confront this so-called ghostly Blood Skull that could supposedly y Heaven Rank Experts!


    Just then, the Tianqi Holy Pearl flew over once again and bobbed up and down in front of Chen Feng, its eager demeanor clearly intending to devour the Blood Skull as well.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was speechless and rolled his eyes at the Tianqi Holy Pearl, saying, "Haven¡¯t you eaten enough yet?"


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl bobbed up and down twice, clearly saying that it hadn¡¯t had its fill yet!


    Chen Feng felt helpless about this.


    At that moment, he heard the old Taoist¡¯s voice in his mind again.


    "Hehe, just leave that Blood Skull to the Tianqi Holy Pearl to deal with. Your target is that resentment infant; it is currently in a state of weakness. You can seize the opportunity to subdue it, but don¡¯t y it!"


    The old Taoistughed and said.


    "Why not?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "A master at the Xuan Rank Early Stage is such a formidable ally, don¡¯t you want it to submit to you, follow yourmands, and be of use to you?"


    The old Taoist smiled as he asked back.


    "I do, but it won¡¯t listen to me!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose and spoke with a helpless expression.


    "I happen to have a way that can help you!" The old Taoist said with augh.


    "Really?" Chen Feng was surprised.


    "Of course! If it were a human cultivator, I couldn¡¯t control it, but since it¡¯s a resentment infant¡ªand I was a Taoist in my lifetime, specializing in dealing with such demons and ghosts¡ªI also have my unique methods for controlling this kind of specters!" The old Taoist spoke proudly.


    "Wait, you just said you were a Taoist in your lifetime, so what exactly are you now, human or ghost?" Chen Feng swallowed nervously and asked.


    "Does it really matter whether I¡¯m alive or dead? Life is to death as death is to life; there isn¡¯t much difference to me. Besides, that¡¯s not the point. Do you still want to subdue the resentment infant or not?" The old Taoist said, sounding a bit annoyed.


    "Yes yes yes, just tell me the method!" Chen Feng chuckled and nodded.


    "Lift your right hand; I will draw a talisman in your palm. Later, when the resentment infant isn¡¯t paying attention, p this talisman onto its forehead, and the deed will be done. Just remember, do not p too hard; if you blow up the resentment infant¡¯s head by ident and kill it, I¡¯m not taking the me!" The Taoist said.


    "Am I really that powerful? After all, it is a Xuan Rank expert, you know?" Chen Feng shrugged indifferently.


    "Stop talking, extend your right hand!" The old Taoist urged.


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and then extended his right hand, palm facing upward.


    In a sh of golden light,


    A mysterious golden talisman soon appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s palm.

 Chapter 426: A Palm Strike to End a Life (Seventh Update)

    <h4>Chapter 426: Chapter 426: A Palm Strike to End a Life (Seventh Update)</h4>


    The talisman emitted a faint golden light, looking quite mysterious.


    And just as Chen Feng was preparing to study the talisman carefully.


    At that moment, the voice of the old Taoist reverberated in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    "Alright, I remember it should be this one!"


    "Should be? Are you ying with me?"


    Chen Feng was suddenly speechless upon hearing this.


    So even the old Taoist himself wasn¡¯t sure if the talisman was actually useful!


    What a piece of work!


    "Hehe, I haven¡¯t drawn one for so long, I¡¯m just going by what I can conjure up on the spot. Anyway, this will do for now, just make do with it. I¡¯m off to sleep, call me after you¡¯ve sorted it out!"


    The old Taoist shamelessly said and then went silent.


    Chen Feng was at the peak of speechlessness.


    While the two weremunicating telepathically, the resentful infant had already fully condensed the Blood Skull, then waved its little hand.


    With a howl, the Blood Skull, as if driven mad, aglow with red light, charged directly at Chen Feng.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl, upon seeing this, became very excited, bouncing up and down in response.


    Perhaps only the Tianqi Holy Pearl could be so excited upon seeing a ck Shadow Blood Skull.


    Others wouldn¡¯t even have time to run away.


    As the Blood Skull rushed in front of Chen Feng, opening its gaping maw, it was about to bite down on him.


    But just then, the Tianqi Holy Pearl rushed forward, blocking the Blood Skull.


    At the same time, the Tianqi Holy Pearl burst forth with a powerful suction, ready to absorb the Blood Skull entirely.


    However, the Blood Skull, having been enhanced by the resentful infant¡¯s essence blood twice, was far more powerful than the ck tornado, and was not immediately absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl. Instead, it radiated red light and began to resist.


    But this way, the Blood Skull had no opportunity to deal with Chen Feng, being tightly held back by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Seeing this scene, the witch was dumbstruck, and then her whole being almost went insane.


    "How is it this damn pearl again! What the hell is this thing, and why is it so troublesome!"


    The witch was so furious that she bit her teeth and jumped on the spot, nearly bing mentally deranged.


    The Yin Soul Tornado was blocked, and now even her strongest attack, the ck Shadow Blood Skull, was thwarted.


    Was this some kind of cheat?


    The witch truly couldn¡¯t believe that everything happening before her eyes was real.


    Wasn¡¯t it said that upon the birth of a resentful infant, it shall be invincible?


    So why was her resentful infant so stifled aftering into this world?


    The more the witch thought about it, the more depressed she felt!


    Beside her, the resentful infant also wore a face full of grievance; it hadn¡¯t anticipated that even after such a significant sacrifice, it still couldn¡¯t take down Chen Feng.


    The human world was indeed too terrifying!


    "Witch, now is the time for us to settle our ounts," Chen Feng said, narrowing his eyes as he looked at the witch.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    The witch, upon hearing this, trembled violently with her hunched body and asked in a panicked tone.


    "Nothing much, just sending you on your way!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and then he directly walked over to the witch.


    Seeing this, the witch was nearly scared out of her wits, hurriedly hiding behind the resentful infant and giving it a push, saying, "Resentful infant, stop him quickly!"


    The resentful infant, upon hearing this, a look of helplessness shed across its face.


    After spitting out essence blood twice, it was already at the end of its strength, extremely weakened and virtually powerless.


    Not to mention a Yellow Rank Perfection expert like Chen Feng, even an opponent at the Yellow Rank Early Stage would be too much for it.


    However, out of gratitude for the witch¡¯s nurturing, the resentful infant had no choice but to brace itself, step forward, and block Chen Feng, saying coldly, "If you want to kill her, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!"


    "Do you think you can stop me in your current state?"


    Chen Feng looked down at the resentful infant and said softly.


    "No matter what, she is my benefactor, and I can¡¯t let you kill her!"


    The resentful infant stated resolutely.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng was somewhat surprised by the words he heard.


    Everyone said resentful spirits were terribly frightening, bloodthirsty by nature, and utterly demonic.


    But he had not expected this resentful spirit to be so loyal and righteous.


    Unfortunately, it had chosen to follow the wrong person!


    "Unless you kill me first, you¡¯ll nevery a finger on her!"


    The resentful spirit, teeth clenched, looked at Chen Feng and spoke coldly.


    However, at this moment, the spirit was incredibly weak, finding it hard even to stir the Yin Energy nearby, let alone fight.


    "I won¡¯t kill you, but this witch must die!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Having said this, Chen Feng transformed into a ck shadow and, with the speed of lightning, swung around the resentful spirit, heading straight for the witch.


    The resentful spirit wanted to stop him, but it was far too weak; had it not expended its Essence Blood earlier, it might have been able to stop Chen Feng.


    But now, it was simply unable.


    As it turned around, Chen Feng had already reached the witch!


    "You... don¡¯t kill me, please, I¡¯m begging you not to kill me!"


    The witch was paralyzed with fear on the ground, her previous arrogance, fueled by the resentful spirit,pletely gone.


    "Witch, for money, you¡¯ve practiced Evil Magic and harmed others. Keeping you alive would only be a curse; go to Hell and reflect on your deeds!"


    Chen Feng said as he lifted his left palm, True Qi swirling within it.


    "Don¡¯t kill me; I beg you! I will mend my ways and never harm anyone again, just please don¡¯t kill me!"


    The witch pleaded desperately.


    "It¡¯s toote!"


    Chen Feng said faintly, then brought his left palm down sharply.


    "No!"


    The resentful spirit cried out in agony.


    But everything was already toote.


    Chen Feng¡¯s left palm struck right in the middle of the witch¡¯s forehead, and with a "thud," the witch¡¯s corpse fell to the ground.


    "I¡¯ll fight you to the death!"


    The resentful spirit, its ws bared, lunged at Chen Feng.


    But now, it posed no threat to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked at the resentful spirit, shook his head with a sigh, and then stretched out his right palm that had been marked with a talisman, and pped directly toward the spirit¡¯s forehead.


    With this palm, Chen Feng restrained his power as much as possible; even if the talisman had no effect, it would not kill the resentful spirit.


    The spirit did not know this and shut its eyes tight at theing blow, a look of relief on its face.


    After decades of not-quite-living and not-quite-dead existence underground, it had had enough!


    Perhaps in death, it would find release.


    With that thought, the resentful spirit did not struggle.


    Naturally, Chen Feng¡¯s palm struck firmly on its forehead.


    And at the moment of contact between Chen Feng¡¯s right palm and the spirit¡¯s forehead, Chen Feng¡¯s palm suddenly erupted in dazzling golden light.


    The light enveloped the resentful spiritpletely.


    "Ahh!!!"


    The resentful spirit let out a heartbreakingly wretched scream, and then fell silent.


    Bathed in the golden light, the resentful spirit stood perfectly still and quiet.


    Its body began to undergo a miraculous transformation.


    First, the red Ghost Talismans on its body gradually faded away, and the spirit¡¯s ghastly pale skin gradually took on a normal yellow hue.


    After that, the spirit¡¯s eyeballs began to change too,


    From their original blood red to normal ck.


    In short, everything about the resentful spirit started to transform toward the appearance of a normal child.


    Soon, the golden light dissipated.


    And at this moment, the once resentful spirit could no longer be called such.


    For now, it hadpletely shed its demonic nature, indistinguishable from a normal three-year-old child...

 Chapter 427: Pitiful Background (Eighth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Pitiful Background (Eighth Update)</h4>


    Before that moment, the appearance of the resentful infant was terrifying, chilling one¡¯s spine and causing difort all over the body.


    But now, the resentful infant looked no different from a real child, with chubby cheeks and a pair of clear, bright ck eyes, akin to two ck gems, making it unexpectedly adorable.


    Before being purified by the golden light, the resentful infant was a demon.


    Now, it was like a little angel!


    Chen Feng gazed at this miraculous scene, momentarily stunned.


    "I haven¡¯t died?"


    The resentful infant surveyed its surroundings, a look of confusion on its face.


    Although the golden light had cleansed its demon nature, its memory remained.


    It felt it should have died by now, yet to its surprise, it was still alive, and all its injuries seemed to have healed, as if it had been reborn.


    Most crucially, it had been harboring deep resentment.


    It had held grudges against the world, the people in it, and against Chen Feng who had killed the ghostly crone.


    Yet now, all those grievances had vanished into thin air.


    Looking at Chen Feng before it, the resentful infant had no thoughts of vengeance for the crone; rather, it felt a sudden urge to submit to Chen Feng.


    This left the resentful infant utterly baffled, thinking to itself, "What on earth is going on?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Just then, a heartyughter echoed throughout the graveyard.


    Following that, a white light shed across Chen Feng¡¯s chest, and an old man in a white robe with a white beard appeared in front of Chen Feng and the resentful infant.


    However, the old man was not corporeal; he floated mid-air like a soul.


    "Who are you?"


    The resentful infant eyed the old man doubtfully and inquired.


    "Who I am is not important, what matters is what I intend to do!"


    The old man stroked his white beard and spoke with an air of mystery.


    "So, what do you want to do?"


    The resentful infant asked, puzzled.


    "To enlighten you!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Enlighten me?" The resentful infant grew even more perplexed.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    The old man nodded and then looked at the resentful infant with a smile, "Resentful infant, the ghostly crone whom you have always considered your benefactor is actually your greatest enemy¡ªdid you know that?"


    "Why? She raised me, didn¡¯t she? For forty years, she has been by my side, taking care of me; shouldn¡¯t I be grateful to her?"


    The resentful infant was utterly confused.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, the old man shook his head,ughing heartily, and then looked at the resentful infant, speaking softly,


    "My child, you¡¯re too naive! Forty years ago, if she hadn¡¯t stolen you from your parents and buried you alive in this graveyard to use Evil Magic on you, how could you have turned into your current, neither human nor ghost-like state?"


    "She is indeed your greatest enemy!"


    "She ruined your life, turning you from a once very happy child into a creature neither ghost nor demon!


    "And all of this, just for her own greed. Her guarding you for forty years was nothing but for herself. Do you still think she is your benefactor?"


    After hearing the old Taoist¡¯s words, the vengeful infant stood rooted to the spot, itsrge eyes gradually moistening.


    Because at this moment, its mind began to recall memories of its childhood.


    These memories had previously been sealed by the witch using the "Secret Technique." Now that the witch was dead and the "Secret Technique" had failed, after being reminded by the old Taoist, the sealed memories surged forth.


    At that time, the vengeful infant was not even three years old.


    Perhaps because it was inherently intelligent, it had begun to remember things at a very young age.


    In its memories, the vengeful infant was born into a family that was not wealthy¡ªmerely with ordinary living conditions.


    But its parents loved each other deeply and adored the vengeful infant immensely. Since it was still young, they had given it a pet name, Little Pillow.


    Little Pillow¡¯s family of three lived a very happy and content life.


    However, one day, the sudden appearance of the witch shattered this happiness.


    The witch needed a child born on an Yin year, Yin month, Yin day, and Yin hour to refine a vengeful infant and, having searched everywhere, finally set her sights on Little Pillow.


    Because Little Pillow met all the requirements needed to refine a vengeful infant¡ªborn on an Yin year, Yin month, Yin day, and Yin hour, and was not yet three years old.


    So, the witch immediately targeted Little Pillow and had been tracking him for more than a day or two.


    That day, while Little Pillow¡¯s mother was cooking in the kitchen, Little Pillow, feeling mischievous, ran outside to y.


    Little Pillow¡¯s family lived on the ground floor, and seeing that Little Pillow was just by the door and several neighbors from the same floor were chatting and ying chess outside, his mother asked these neighbors to watch him for a moment.


    The neighbors couldn¡¯t refuse, so they agreed.


    However, since it was not their own child, the neighbors were not very concerned. As they chatted, they forgot about the need to watch Little Pillow.


    This provided an opportunity for the witch.


    Taking advantage of the adults¡¯ck of attention, she approached with a mesmerizing incense, sprinkled it on Little Pillow¡¯s face, and then, holding the dazed Little Pillow, she ran off.


    Forty years ago, the witch was only thirty years old, in the prime of her youth and strength.


    By the time Little Pillow¡¯s mother realized he was missing, the witch had already carried him far away.


    From then on, Little Pillow¡¯s fate waspletely altered...


    Remembering these events, tears streamed down the vengeful infant¡¯s face. It now knew that it once had a name and parents.


    Before this, those memories had been sealed off, and he had no way of knowing them.


    "Are my parents still alive?"


    The vengeful infant asked the old Taoist with a trembling voice.


    Hearing this, the old Taoist furrowed his brows and calcted with his fingers, then sighed deeply:


    "Ah, it¡¯s all tragic fate. After you were lost, your mother was heartbroken. Although no one med her, she always believed your disappearance was her fault."


    "Over time, your mother¡¯s mental state became delusional and unclear. Eventually, while crossing the street, she didn¡¯t react in time and tragically died in a car ident!"


    "And your father, after suffering the double blow of losing his wife and child,pletely copsed, living alone and deste. Twenty years ago, he died in depression."


    Hearing the old Taoist¡¯s words, the vengeful infant wept even more sorrowfully.


    After shedding its demonic nature, it was no longer demonic. Though it could not be considered human, it now possessed emotions.


    And now that it had recovered its memories, recalling every detail of its previous life, the news of both parents being deceased naturally overwhelmed it with immense grief.


    "Child, in the vast universe, all is determined by fate. This was your destiny, and you were bound to face this cmity; no one could have helped you. Fortunately, now that the cmity has passed, cherish the present," the old Taoist said, looking at the vengeful infant with a pained expression, trying to console it.

 Chapter 428: Little Pillow (Ninth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chapter 428: Little Pillow (Ninth Update)</h4>


    In ancient times and even now, every cursed infant was truly pitiable. While they were born with immense power, the price they paid for that strength was something ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t bear.


    "What should I do now? The witch is dead, my parents are dead, where am I supposed to go? I have no home to return to!"


    The cursed infant looked at the elder Daoist with a face full of confusion and asked.


    "Do you want to know?" The elder Daoist asked with a slight smile.


    "Yes!" The cursed infant quickly nodded.


    "Follow him!"


    The elder Daoist pointed at Chen Feng and said.


    "Him?"


    The cursed infant nced at Chen Feng and was slightly taken aback.


    "Yes, don¡¯t be deceived by his current Yellow Rank status. This boy has boundless prospects. As long as you follow him, I guarantee that you will be able to cultivate to great achievements in the future!"


    The elder Daoist nodded and spoke with a smile.


    "I... can still continue to cultivate?"


    The cursed infant¡¯s face was full of astonishment.


    It was well-aware of its own physical condition. Born prematurely, it had nearly destroyed its own foundation, and perhaps this life could only remain at the Xuan Rank Early Stage. To attempt to rise higher would be as difficult as scaling the heavens.


    So the elder Daoist¡¯s words surprised the cursed infant.


    "Of course you can! That golden light just now not only cleansed the demonic nature from your body, allowing you to live like a normal person, but it also healed all your wounds, including your foundation. From now on, you can continue to cultivate, and perhaps stepping into the Heaven Rank or an even higher realm isn¡¯t impossible!"


    The elder Daoist said with a smile.


    "This... this is too incredible!"


    The cursed infant looked at its own body with a face filled with shock and eyes brimming with delight.


    "Child, aren¡¯t you going to quickly thank your benefactor? If it weren¡¯t for him using golden light to baptize you, you really wouldn¡¯t have a future!"


    The elder Daoist said with augh.


    "Oh, right!"


    The cursed infant nodded, then hurriedly turned towards Chen Feng and said, "Benefactor, please ept a bow from the cursed infant!"


    As it spoke, the cursed infant knelt down and kowtowed three times to Chen Feng.


    "Stand up, quick!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly moved to help the cursed infant up.


    "Benefactor, I wish to follow you from now on, if that would be eptable?"


    The cursed infant asked with its big eyes blinking, full of anticipation.


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng turned to look at the elder Daoist.


    The elder Daoist smiled and stroked his white beard, remaining silent.


    But the meaning in his eyes was clear¡ªit was as if he was telling Chen Feng that he had already paved the way for him, and the rest was up to him to decide.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng naturally had no more hesitation.


    His original intention was to subdue the cursed infant for his own use.


    Moreover, the cursed infant now was no longer the same fearsome cursed infant it had been. After the baptism of the golden light, it had be quite endearing and still possessed strength.


    To reject such a capable assistant would be foolish, wouldn¡¯t it?


    So Chen Feng directly nodded and said with a smile, "Of course, you can, but don¡¯t call yourself a cursed infant anymore; it sounds a bit creepy!"


    "What should I call myself then?"


    The cursed infant blinked itsrge eyes, asking with a puzzled face.


    "Just call yourself your name from when you were a kid!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "My name from when I was little, hmm... Little Pillow? I only remember being called Little Pillow!"


    The Grudge Baby pondered for a moment and said,


    "Little Pillow? That¡¯s pretty good, much better than Grudge Baby. Then, from now on, we¡¯ll call you Little Pillow!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "En, thank you, benefactor, for the name!"


    Little Pillow said very happily.


    "Ha ha, everyone¡¯s happy. Chen Feng, I see that you and Little Pillow are fated. Why not take advantage of your good mood and take Little Pillow as your little brother, what do you say?"


    The old Taoist said with a smile, and after finishing, he even winked at Chen Feng.


    "Er?"


    Chen Feng was immediately at a loss for words.


    Little brother? He¡¯s much older than me.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by Little Pillow¡¯s appearance of being three years old; his actual age is already over forty.


    He could be my elder; having him as my little brother, how could I ept that?


    However, upon hearing this, Little Pillow was very excited and pped his hands, saying, "Yay, yay, Pillow has no family, so from now on, the benefactor is Pillow¡¯s family!"


    "This... okay then!"


    Chen Feng was initially hesitant, but seeing Little Pillow¡¯s happy expression and thinking about Pillow¡¯s tragic backstory, he couldn¡¯t help but soften and nodded in agreement.


    "Ha ha, Pillow, quickly kowtow to your brother!"


    Seeing this, the old Taoist grinned and said to Little Pillow.


    Little Pillow "plop" knelt down before Chen Feng, gave a loud kowtow, and then looked up at Chen Feng, calling out very happily, "Big brother Chen Feng!"


    "Ah!"


    Chen Feng responded, quickly helping Little Pillow up from the ground.


    "Okay, you¡¯ve kowtowed, and you¡¯ve called him brother. Chen Feng, you can¡¯t go back on your word now. If you do, you¡¯ll have to kowtow three more times to return the favor!"


    The old Taoist said with a mischievous smile.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng red fiercely at the old Taoist, thinking: Howe the more I look at this old Taoist, the more he seems like a scammer?


    But taking in Little Pillow, Chen Feng didn¡¯t feel reluctant at all inside. Having a brother who was so strong and adorable wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother to quibble with the old Taoist.


    While he was epting Little Pillow, the battle with the Tianqi Holy Pearl had alsoe to an end.


    Although the Ghostly Blood Skull was somewhat tricky, it ultimately couldn¡¯t escape Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s domineering absorption ability and waspletely devoured in the end.


    And as the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbed and digested the Ghostly Blood Skull, Chen Feng clearly felt a change in his X-ray vision superpower.


    Chen Feng quickly activated his X-ray vision and found that not only had the thickness of the objects he could see through increased once again, but his range of vision had also doubled.


    Originally, Chen Feng could only see clearly for five kilometers, but now he could see everything within at least ten kilometers!


    The far-sight ability had doubled!


    This made Chen Feng very happy.


    The only regret was that he hadn¡¯t unlocked any new abilities. He guessed that the yin energy and resentment here weren¡¯t enough to upgrade the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Without an upgrade to the Tianqi Holy Pearl, new abilities naturally couldn¡¯t be unlocked.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t worried about this.


    This was a process that required gradual umtion. In time, he would gather more True Qi for the Tianqi Holy Pearl to absorb, and it would eventually upgrade!


    Although he hadn¡¯t unlocked any new abilities, the trip had been hugely sessful for Chen Feng.


    Not only had he gained Little Pillow, a powerful Xuan Rank Early Stage assistant, but his X-ray vision had also significantly enhanced.


    Clearly, on this trip, Chen Feng had be the biggest beneficiary.


    After retracting the Tianqi Holy Pearl back into his body, Chen Feng turned to look at Ma Qi.


    This look also made Chen Feng slightly startled.


    Because he didn¡¯t know when, Ma Qi had fainted from fear.


    But this was also within reason; the scene just now with ghosts and monsters was enough to overwhelm a grown man, let alone a woman.


    Although Ma Qi was malicious at heart, after all, she was still a weak woman.

 Chapter 429: Acquiring Another Supreme Treasure (Tenth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 429: Chapter 429: Acquiring Another Supreme Treasure (Tenth Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng stepped forward, crouched down, and pinched Ma Qi¡¯s philtrum, which finally roused her.


    "Ghost ah!"


    After Ma Qi got up, she screamed in shock, then looked around and saw that besides the witch who had be a corpse, all the tornadoes, skulls, and the like had disappeared.


    Even the terrifying resentful baby was nowhere to be seen.


    Only Chen Feng and an extremely cute and adorable little boy were left.


    This made Ma Qi pause for a moment, then she looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Did you kill the witch and the resentful baby?"


    "I killed the witch!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "What about the resentful baby?"


    Ma Qi asked, puzzled.


    Chen Feng turned to the side, looked down at the little pillow beside him, and said, "Pillow, say hello to this big sister!"


    "Hello sister, I used to be the resentful baby, but now I¡¯m called Little Pillow!"


    Little Pillow looked at Ma Qi and said in an adorably foolish manner.


    "Ah! Ghost ah!"


    Upon learning that the little boy was the resentful baby, Ma Qi screamed in terror.


    Because when the resentful baby had appeared earlier, it had cast a great shadow over her mind, and that was when she had fainted from fear.


    So even though the resentful baby had transformed into Little Pillow, as soon as she heard the words "resentful baby," she was still terrified.


    "Big brother Chen Feng, this big sister seems not to like Little Pillow, oh!"


    Little Pillow pouted and said helplessly.


    "It¡¯s okay, she justcks manners; let¡¯s not stoop to her level!"


    Chen Feng stretched out his hand to rub Little Pillow¡¯s head and said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow obediently nodded.


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile, then turned his head to look at Ma Qi and said, "Ma Qi, your reliance, the witch, is dead. Have you still not learned your lesson?"


    "I..."


    Upon hearing this, a hint of hesitation shed across Ma Qi¡¯s face.


    "Enough, I¡¯m toozy to waste more words on you. I will dispel the witch¡¯s evil magic, then decide how to deal with you!"


    Chen Feng spoke coldly, then turned to Little Pillow and said, "Pillow, watch her and don¡¯t let her escape!"


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow nodded obediently.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then turned around, heading straight for the witch¡¯s adobe house.


    Although the witch was dead, her evil magic had not been broken and needed to be dispelled before this trip could be considered a sess.


    Otherwise, Zhou Yuying¡¯s illness would never be cured.


    Chen Feng entered the adobe house and approached the offering table.


    Looking at the ck miniature coffin, his brow furrowed.


    Regarding evil magic, he could say he was clueless.


    After all, he had nevere into contact with these things before.


    Even before he had acquired the ability to see through things, he did not believe in ghosts or anything like that and was only gradually starting to ept their existence.


    Helplessly, Chen Feng was forced to call for the old Taoist in his mind.


    In this area, he was the expert.


    In a short while, the old Daoist floated out and nced at Chen Feng, asking, "What do you need me for now?"


    "Take a look at this!"


    Chen Feng pointed to the coffin on the altar.


    The old Daoist looked over with a face full of impatience.


    However, the very next moment, the old Daoist waspletely taken aback, a sh of brilliance in his eyes, eximing in surprise, "This... this is actually the Soul Suppressing Coffin!!!"


    "Soul Suppressing Coffin? What is that?"


    Chen Feng asked with confusion.


    "Kid, you¡¯ve struck it rich, do you know that? This Soul Suppressing Coffin is a treasure, I find your luck quite flourishing, to think that you could even stumble upon such a treasure!"


    The old Daoist said with some excitement.


    "Ugh, I find what you say so disagreeable. What¡¯s with ¡¯luck as good as dog poop¡¯? Can¡¯t we use more refined adjectives?"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at the old Daoist, speaking speechlessly.


    "Hehe, kid, don¡¯t be ungrateful, do you know how precious the Soul Suppressing Coffin is? If you didn¡¯t have a massive stroke of fate, you really wouldn¡¯t havee across it!"


    The old Daoist said with a smile.


    "Can you stop beating around the bush? What exactly is the origin of this Soul Suppressing Coffin?"


    Chen Feng pursed his lips, speaking in an irked tone.


    "Ahem, listen up carefully!"


    The old Daoist cleared his throat and then exined to Chen Feng:


    "In the Ancient Era, within the Earthly Realm, there stood a Floating Tomb Ancient Tree. This tree had no leaves, only a trunk, pitch ck throughout, a thousand zhang tall, as if forged from ck iron. It is said that even the thinnest branch was as thick as a bucket, from which you can imagine its stature!"


    "And the purpose of this tree was to seal the souls of the dead!"


    "Of course, the souls of good people wouldn¡¯t be sealed here, as they would immediately go for reincarnation after death. This ce was used only to seal the souls of those who were utterly evil. These malevolent souls, after death, could not directly reincarnate. Their souls needed to be sealed in this ancient tree for hundreds of years, suffering torture and harsh punishment, and only after truly repenting, they could be reborn."


    "As more and more souls were sealed in this tree, gradually, the tree itself developed the ability to seal and suppress souls. With time, the mere touch could injure ordinary souls. And even the primordial spirits of Immortals dared not approach the Floating Tomb Ancient Tree lightly."


    "You know of Jiang Ziya¡¯s God Beating Whip, right? During the Fengshen Legend, there wasn¡¯t an Immortal who did not fear the God Beating Whip. And this God Beating Whip was crafted from a branch of the Floating Tomb Ancient Tree!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng swallowed dryly, looking at the old Daoist with some disbelief, he asked, "You¡¯re not telling me that this so-called Soul Suppressing Coffin is also made from the branches of that Floating Tomb Ancient Tree, are you?"


    "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not too dumb!"


    The old Daoist nodded, saying.


    "My goodness, really?!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s face was covered in shock.


    He had read the Fengshen Legend, and that God Beating Whip was an Ancient Divine Artifact that could even strike down gods!


    And as a coffin made of the same material as the God Beating Whip, could it be that it wasn¡¯t much inferior?


    As if seeing through Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts, the old Daoist gave him a nce and said:


    "Kid, I know what you¡¯re thinking; stop dreaming. The God Beating Whip is an Ancient Divine Artifact, crafted by the Hong Jun Immortal Venerable himself. Although the Soul Suppressing Coffin is made of the same material as the God Beating Whip, the one who crafted it is not Hong Jun Immortal Venerable, hence its power is far fromparable to the God Beating Whip!"


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, but was not disappointed.


    If any random object he acquired couldpare to an Ancient Divine Artifact, those artifacts wouldn¡¯t be worth much.


    The old Daoist looked at Chen Feng with a chuckle and continued:


    "Don¡¯t underestimate this Soul Suppressing Coffin. Although it can¡¯tpare to the God Beating Whip, it¡¯s still an incredibly rare treasure, particrly in its effect on souls."


    "And for a cultivator, no matter how powerful, the soul remains their weakest point. Just think, if you faced someone in battle and caught them off guard with the Soul Suppressing Coffin, damaging their soul, then even the strongest of people would fall at your hands!"


    "Hearing you put it that way, it really does seem like an extraordinary treasure!" Chen Feng suddenly grew interested in the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    "Of course. As for the other wonders of the Soul Suppressing Coffin, you can explore those on your own in time. First, let me break the Evil Magic inside this coffin for you!"


    Speaking, the old Daoist raised his hand, and a beam of golden light shot straight towards the ck coffin...

 Chapter 430 Storage Function (11th Update)

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 430 Storage Function (11th Update)</h4>


    It was only a moment, but a golden light shot into the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    "Ah!"


    There was a terribly piercing scream, followed by the Soul Suppressing Coffin suddenly starting to shake violently.


    At the same time, a ck mist rose around the coffin, and arge amount of ck Yin Energy emerged from within it.


    Then, the Tianqi Holy Pearl flew out from Chen Feng¡¯s body and devoured all the Yin Energy.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could only helplessly shake his head and thought to himself, "Such a glutton!"


    About five minutester, the ck Yin Energy gradually disappeared.


    Slowly, the Soul Suppressing Coffin calmed down,ying quietly on the altar table, motionless.


    Interestingly, when Chen Feng looked at the Soul Suppressing Coffin again, he no longer felt that eerie sensation. Unlike when he first arrived, a single nce at the coffin had sent chills down his spine, but now he felt none of that.


    "Is it settled?"


    Chen Feng turned to the old Taoist priest and asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, the Evil Magic is broken, the source eliminated. Now you just need to go back and disperse the Yin Energy around your friend, and your friend¡¯s condition will gradually heal!"


    The old Taoist nodded and replied.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Chen Feng bowed with his fists sped and expressed his gratitude.


    Luckily he had the old Taoist¡¯s help on this trip; otherwise, even if he had killed the witch, beingpletely clueless about Evil Magic, it would all have been in vain.


    "It¡¯s a trifle. But I didn¡¯t expect that such a treasure would be turned by that witch into something harmful¡ªit¡¯s truly a waste of a divine artifact. Now that I¡¯ve broken all the witch¡¯s Evil Magic and purified the Yin Energy inside the Soul Suppressing Coffin, you must treat this Soul Suppressing Coffin well in the future and not let it be mistreated!"


    The old Taoist waved his hand and said somewhat pityingly as he looked at the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng suddenly realized.


    No wonder he no longer felt that way; the old Taoist had already purified the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    Chen Feng quickly nodded and said, "Please rest assured, senior, I will definitely cherish the Soul Suppressing Coffin!"


    "Good, then I¡¯m relieved!"


    The old Taoist nodded again, then was about to return to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hastily said, "Senior, wait a moment!"


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    The old Taoist asked, puzzled.


    "I haven¡¯t asked you yet, how should I carry this Soul Suppressing Coffin? It¡¯s sorge, I can¡¯t just keep holding it in my hands all the time, can I?"


    Chen Feng scratched the back of his head and asked with an embarrassed smile.


    Although this Soul Suppressing Coffin was much smaller than a real coffin, only about the size of an urn.


    But it was still a coffin!


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly carry it around on the streets, could he? Sooner orter, that would attract the police, and if not the police, then mental hospital doctors would show up!


    That waspletely absurd!


    "That¡¯s easy, just keep it in the Tianqi Holy Pearl."


    The old Taoist smiled slightly and said.


    "Things can be stored inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl?"


    Chen Feng eximed in surprise.


    That sounded like something only a storage ring from a novel or science fiction movie could do!


    Chen Feng was quite surprised that the Tianqi Holy Pearl also had that capability.


    "Previously it couldn¡¯t, but through the two recent absorptions of True Qi and Yin Energy, the Tianqi Holy Pearl repaired itself and restored many of its functions, including the storage function, although it can only store inanimate objects, like the Soul Suppressing Coffin!"


    The old Taoist said.


    "What if I want to store living things?"


    Chen Feng asked curiously.


    "To store living things, the Tianqi Holy Pearl needs to absorb even more energy for repairs, such as True Qi, Yin Energy, and the like. Once the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbs enough energy, there will be a new world inside it. Then, you can store oxygen inside, and living beings can survive once they enter!"


    The old Taoist exined.


    "So that¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s really powerful!"


    Chen Feng eximed.


    "Of course, you should not underestimate the Tianqi Holy Pearl. Its functions are much more than you can imagine. When it returns to its peak one day, its power will be no less than that of any Ancient Divine Artifact!"


    The old Taoist smiled and said.


    "I really look forward to that day!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "I¡¯m looking forward to it too, but that day is far away. Let¡¯s focus on the present. First, I¡¯ll teach you how to store items in the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    After saying this, the old Taoist gestured towards the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl, which had been flying around joyfully after a meal, immediately flew back and hovered in front of Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the old Taoist then said to Chen Feng, "It¡¯s actually quite simple. Everything is controlled by your thoughts. The Tianqi Holy Pearl, unlike ordinary storage devices, has Spiritual Wisdom. Whether it¡¯s storing or retrieving items, you just need to transmit your thoughts to the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and it will take care of it. You can give it a try!"


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then focused his mind, transmitting his intention of storing the Soul Suppressing Coffin to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    A sh of purple light, and the Soul Suppressing Coffin, previously resting on the altar, suddenly vanished.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled joyfully, then focused his mind again, transmitting his intention of retrieving the Soul Suppressing Coffin from the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Immediately afterward, Chen Feng felt his hands get heavier as a ck little coffin appeared in his hands.


    It was the Soul Suppressing Coffin!


    "Haha, it worked!"


    Chen Feng was delighted, finding everything much simpler than he had imagined.


    This was normal, after all, in a sense, he was now the master of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and their minds were connected. Controlling it naturally felt very smooth.


    The old Taoist saw this and also smiled slightly, saying, "By the way, you can also store the little pillow in here, and I can have a chat with him when I¡¯m free!"


    "The pillow can go in?"


    Chen Feng was slightly taken aback, then quickly realized why.


    In some sense, both the little pillow and the old Taoist were no longer human. They did not need to rely on oxygen to live, so just like the old Taoist could stay inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl, the little pillow could too.


    Understanding this, Chen Feng also rxed a bit.


    He had been worried about how to exin to Lin Mengyao and the others when he got back.


    After all, suddenly having a three-year-old boy appear was no small matter.


    He couldn¡¯t just tell the truth, as that would definitely scare them.


    Now that was resolved, letting the little pillow stay in the Tianqi Holy Pearl with the old Taoist would save a lot of trouble.


    At this moment, the Evil Magic was broken, and Chen Feng had reaped many rewards, so there was no need to stay here any longer.


    Having the Tianqi Holy Pearl return to his body, Chen Feng walked directly towards the outside of the mud brick house.


    However, just as Chen Feng stepped out of the mud brick house, the scene before him made him freeze in ce...

 Chapter 431: Congratulations, Younger Brother (Twelfth Update)

    <h4>Chapter 431: Chapter 431: Congrattions, Younger Brother (Twelfth Update)</h4>


    Ma Qiy on the ground, eyes closed, motionless, as if she had fainted.


    And Little Pillow was squatting next to Ma Qi, head bowed, quietly watching her.


    Chen Feng hurried over and, looking at Little Pillow, asked in confusion, "Pillow, what happened?"


    "Umm... it¡¯s not Pillow¡¯s fault. This big sister tried to run away, so Pillow just gave her a gentle tap from behind, and she fainted!"


    Little Pillow blinked herrge eyes innocently.


    At those words, Chen Feng was instantly speechless.


    You see, Little Pillow was a Xuan Rank early stage expert. Could a normal person really withstand what he called a ¡¯gentle tap¡¯?


    Chen Feng quickly went forward to check Ma Qi¡¯s pulse.


    He found that Ma Qi had merely been knocked out and was not seriously injured.


    Chen Feng let out a sigh of relief, grateful that nothing serious had happened.


    After all, as the principal culprit, Ma Qi had to be dealt with by Mu Dongcheng. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she died at his own hands.


    As long as he got back to Coastal City, handing Ma Qi over to Mu Dongcheng, whether she lived or died would no longer be his concern.


    "Pillow, would you like to keep that white-bearded old grandpapany?"


    Chen Feng turned around and asked Little Pillow with a smile.


    "Sure!"


    Little Pillow nodded cheerfully.


    Chen Feng smiled subtly, then with a thought, stored Little Pillow inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Then Chen Feng bent down, picked up the passed-out Ma Qi, and began to walk out of the vige.


    The walk was silent, all the way to where the car was parked at the vige entrance.


    The taxi driver was still waiting there.


    "Little bro, you¡¯re finally out!"


    Seeing Chen Feng emerge, the driver hurried over, then looked down at Ma Qi in Chen Feng¡¯s arms, her eyes tightly shut, and got a fright. "Little bro, did you kill her?"


    "Brother, don¡¯t joke. Why would I kill her?"


    Chen Fengughed.


    "Then what¡¯s with her?"


    The taxi driver was utterly baffled.


    "She had quite a bit to drink at the bar earlier, and with it gettingte, she got sleepy and fell asleep!"


    Chen Feng made up an excuse.


    "Oh, so that¡¯s it. But did she really cheat?"


    Curious, the taxi driver asked.


    "We all misunderstood. She didn¡¯t cheat. Her grandmother lives in this vige. She missed her grandma and drove back to visit. When I followed her in, everything became clear. The truth is out now, and there¡¯s no issue anymore!"


    Chen Feng exined with a smile.


    "That¡¯s good to hear. Congrats, little bro, you managed to dodge that green hat!"


    The taxi driver joked.


    Chen Feng was left speechless. What kind of congrattory message was that!


    "Brother, everything¡¯s fine now, so you go ahead. I¡¯ll drive my girlfriend¡¯s car in a bit!"


    Finishing his statement, Chen Feng pulled out a thousand yuan from his wallet, handed it to the taxi driver, and said, "This is for the fare tonight. Any excess is for your fuel, so keep it!"


    "Little bro, you¡¯re being too polite. The fare shouldn¡¯t be that much. It¡¯s excessive!"


    The taxi driver, being an honest man, felt embarrassed to ept and started to hand the money back to Chen Feng.


    After all, making two to three hundred in one night was considered good. A thousand yuan was indeed too much.


    "Please, take it. I don¡¯t want to feel guilty for holding you up all night!"


    Chen Feng insisted with a smile.


    The taxi driver went back and forth with Chen Feng for a while but eventually, he couldn¡¯t argue any longer and epted the money.


    After saying goodbye to the taxi driver, Chen Feng turned and headed straight for Ma Qi¡¯s BMW Z4.


    He ced Ma Qi in the passenger seat, buckled her seatbelt, and then sat in the driver¡¯s seat himself. Pressing the gas pedal, he sped towards Coastal City...


    The journey was uneventful.


    As they neared the city center, Ma Qi started toe to, still groggy.


    However, when she realized she was in a car and Chen Feng was the one driving, her body trembled and her eyes widened in shock.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Ma Qi asked Chen Feng in a panic.


    "Mu Family!"


    Chen Feng continued driving without even looking at Ma Qi and answered indifferently.


    "Are you going to hand me over to Mu Dongcheng?"


    Ma Qi asked anxiously.


    "What else?"


    Chen Feng responded with a question of his own.


    "Let me out, I won¡¯t go!"


    Ma Qi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she spoke anxiously.


    "That¡¯s not up to you anymore!"


    Chen Feng answered dismissively.


    "Stop the car, I want to get out. If you don¡¯t stop now, I¡¯ll call the police and use you of kidnapping!"


    Ma Qi red at Chen Feng angrily, threatening him.


    "Suit yourself. But you should know the power of the Mu Family in Coastal. If you think calling the police will help, go ahead and try!"


    Chen Feng nced at Ma Qi and replied indifferently, then kept driving.


    Hearing this, Ma Qi¡¯s face turned pale, and she looked utterly distressed.


    "Please, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t take me to see Mu Dongcheng, okay? If he finds out the truth, he¡¯ll never let me go!"


    Realizing that being forceful didn¡¯t work, Ma Qi resorted to pleading.


    "When you decided to brutally target Zhou Yuying, why didn¡¯t you think of this?"


    Chen Feng said evenly.


    "I... I regret it, okay? Please, just let me go. I¡¯ll agree to anything you want. You can have as much money as you want; I can give you a lot of money!"


    Ma Qi tried to tempt Chen Feng with money when pleading softly didn¡¯t work.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in your money!"


    Chen Feng still appeared unfazed.


    "What about that woman then? Hongjie from the bar, you must like her, right? She¡¯s so sexy, every man would like her. I¡¯ll give her to you! If you think that¡¯s not enough, I can give you myself as well. As long as you agree to let me go, we can go to a room, and Hongjie and I will serve you together. Wouldn¡¯t you enjoy that?"


    Ma Qi looked at Chen Feng with hopeful eyes.


    This was herst bargaining chip, and she hoped it would sway him.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Chen Feng frowned, shot Ma Qi a look, and sharply asked.


    "I¡¯m serious. As long as you agree, I¡¯ll do whatever it takes!"

 Chapter 432: He is a Swindler!

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 432: He is a Swindler!</h4>


    "If you don¡¯t want to get into a car ident, I advise you to sit back and behave!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Throughout this time, Chen Feng had not even nced at Ma Qi.


    Although Ma Qi was attractive, mature, and sexy with a voluptuous figure, making her quite a catch,


    Chen Feng was not interested in such women.


    This woman, with a heart as venomous as a serpent¡¯s, could even harm her longtime best friend; what wouldn¡¯t she dare to do?


    Chen Feng did not want to have anything to do with a woman like her!


    "Are you really that ruthless? Can you actually bear to watch someone die just like that?"


    Ma Qi continued to tempt Chen Feng with her alluring voice.


    "Don¡¯t bother, we are almost at the Mu Family¡¯s ce. Whatever you want to say, go talk to Mu Dongcheng!"


    Chen Feng uttered indifferently.


    "You... you are utterly inhumane!"


    Ma Qi¡¯s face altered drastically as she hurled the usation, boiling with rage.


    "Sorry, but at least I do not harm my friends!"


    Chen Feng gave Ma Qi a nce and coldly stated, before he abruptly increased the speed of the car.


    As they neared the Mu Family¡¯s residence, Ma Qi¡¯s body softened, and she copsed powerlessly in her seat, her face covered with despair.


    She knew that she was truly doomed this time.


    Mu Dongcheng loved Zhou Yuying so much, if he knew it was herself who harmed Zhou Yuying, how could he forgive her?


    Her end was probably really near!


    ...


    Mu Family vi, the first-floor living room.


    Mu Dongcheng paced around like an ant on a hot pot in the living room.


    Since Chen Feng had called him in the afternoon, several hours had passed with no further news.


    When he tried calling Chen Feng, nobody answered.


    This had driven him almost frantic; being an impatient man by nature, he was neither able to stay seated nor stand still, fidgeting around the entire living room.


    "I say, Brother Mu, can you please sit down for a moment? Your pacing is making me dizzy!"


    Wei Hai watched Mu Dongcheng, speaking helplessly.


    He was not worried, sitting on the sofa, sipping tea with a calm demeanor.


    He firmly believed in Chen Feng¡¯s abilities and had absolute confidence in him, so he was not panicked at all.


    But it was different for Mu Dongcheng; this was his first time dealing with Chen Feng, and he couldn¡¯t be sure that Chen Feng would be able to deliver on his promise and truly expose the mastermind!


    Moreover, the person Chen Feng was investigating this time was his old schoolmate, Ma Qi.


    Having rejected Ma Qi before, Mu Dongcheng felt somewhat guilty about her.


    He worried greatly that the person who harmed his wife might indeed be Ma Qi!


    What would he do if that were the case?


    Kill Ma Qi?


    But how could he possibly bring himself to do that?


    Thus, the more Mu Dongcheng thought about it, the more troubled he became, entangled in his own thoughts.


    "Brother Wei, how can I sit down? I¡¯m about to go out of my mind!"


    Mu Dongcheng turned to look at Wei Hai, his face etched with urgency.


    "It¡¯s no use being anxious. Trust me, Xiaofeng will definitely expose the hidden mastermind. If your old me, Ma Qi, isn¡¯t the mastermind, Chen Feng definitely won¡¯t harm her, so just rx about it!"


    Wei Hai knew what Mu Dongcheng was worried about and offered a faint smile tofort him.


    "Cough, cough, what old me? She¡¯s an old schoolmate, don¡¯t spout nonsense. What if Yuying hears about this?"


    Mu Dongcheng quickly cleared his throat and pointed upstairs to Zhou Yuying¡¯s room, giving Wei Hai a look and said,


    "Alright, alright, old ssmate!"


    Wei Hai smiled and nodded.


    Just then, the Mu family¡¯s butler walked in from outside the vi.


    He was a middle-aged man dressed in a ck suit, looking quite proper.


    This butler, named Kang Ming, might have been only in his forties, but he had already been with the Mu family for nearly twenty years.


    Starting as a minor errand boy, he had worked his way up to the position of butler for the Mu family, which was not an easy feat and made him one of Mu Dongcheng¡¯s most trusted confidantes.


    The two were almost like brothers, having grown up together and trusting each other deeply.


    When Mu Dongcheng had decided to leave the Mu family and strike out on his own, Kang Ming had left with him, starting from scratch and building up their current family enterprise together.


    In this respect, Kang Ming had made significant contributions and was the person Mu Dongcheng trusted and valued most within the Mu family; he treated him not as a servant, but as family.


    Whenever Mu Dongcheng had something on his mind, he would discuss it with Kang Ming and listen to his opinions, showing just how much he trusted him.


    At this moment, seeing Kang Ming walk in from outside, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face lit up.


    Because he hadn¡¯t been able to contact Chen Feng earlier, Mu Dongcheng had sent Kang Ming out to look for news of him.


    Now, seeing Kang Ming¡¯s return, he thought that Kang Ming might have news about Chen Feng and hurriedly approached him, asking, "How did it go? Is there any news of Divine Doctor Chen?"


    "Master, there¡¯s nothing yet!"


    Kang Ming shook his head.


    "How can there be no news at all? Did you check all the ces I asked you to?"


    Mu Dongcheng frowned and asked.


    "I¡¯ve checked all of them, and there was no sign of Divine Doctor Chen!"


    Kang Ming nodded.


    "How could this be?"


    Mu Dongcheng became even more anxious and restless inside.


    "Master, do you think it¡¯s possible that Divine Doctor Chen knew he couldn¡¯t cure madam¡¯s illness, made up some excuse, and then took the chance to slip away?"


    Kang Ming looked at Mu Dongcheng, hesitated for a moment, and reluctantly voiced his thoughts.


    Actually, since the beginning, when Mu Dongcheng decided to seek out Chen Feng for treatment, Kang Ming hadn¡¯t been optimistic about Chen Feng.


    He felt that Chen Feng¡¯s title of Divine Doctor was a mere reputation, built up by others¡¯ praise and not as remarkable as the legends suggested.


    After all, how could Chen Feng, a young man in his early twenties, have a solution to a mysterious illness that numerous experienced and renowned medical experts couldn¡¯t cure?


    It was utterly impossible.


    As for Chen Feng¡¯s statements about someone performing Evil Magic on Zhou Yuying, to Kang Ming, those were just excuses.


    He believed that Chen Feng realized he couldn¡¯t cure the illness and made up that reason as an easy way out.


    "Gone? How could that be possible! Divine Doctor Chen is not that kind of person, he has gone to investigate the practitioner of the Evil Curse!"


    Mu Dongcheng retorted and red at Kang Ming.


    "Master, how can you still not understand? There is no such thing as Evil Curse in this world. That¡¯s all nonsense from Chen Feng. He knew he couldn¡¯t cure thedy¡¯s illness but wanted to preserve his reputation as a Divine Doctor, so he concocted this lie about an Evil Curse to deceive you and Mr. Wei; you both have been fooled by that guy!"


    Kang Ming spoke with firm conviction.


    Being a strong atheist, he never believed in ghosts, spirits, or anything of the sort, and he certainly didn¡¯t believe in any so-called Evil Magic.


    In his view, it was merely an excuse for Chen Feng¡¯s failure to cure the disease.


    "Impossible, Xiaofeng is not that kind of person!"


    Wei Hai said.


    "How could it not be possible? Mr. Wei, master, please believe me, that Chen Feng, he is just a scammer, a Jianghu con artist! If he really had nothing to hide, why would he disappear? If he dared, let him show up right now in front of me, and I would expose his lies right in front of you!"


    Kang Ming looked at Mu Dongcheng and Wei Hai, speaking with great confidence.


    "Cough, cough, it seems I¡¯ve overheard someone speaking ill of me!"


    However, at that moment, a faint voice drifted into the vi...

 Chapter 433: Ask Someone More Capable!

    <h4>Chapter 433: Chapter 433: Ask Someone More Capable!</h4>


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the vi was stunned.


    Mu Dongcheng, Wei Hai, Kang Ming, as well as the nannies and servants, all turned their heads to look towards the vi¡¯s entrance.


    They saw a young man in ck sportswear striding confidently into the vi.


    With a faint smile on his face, the young man was quite handsome, and some of the maids couldn¡¯t help but be infatuated.


    And this young man was none other than Chen Feng, who had just returned from the suburbs!


    The appearance of Chen Feng made everyone in the vi widen their eyes in surprise.


    "Xiaofeng!"


    "Divine Doctor Chen!"


    Mu Dongcheng and Wei Hai¡¯s faces lit up with joy as they hurriedly greeted him.


    "Mr. Mu, Uncle Wei!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    "So? Is there a result?"


    Mu Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng, unable to wait for an answer.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, gazed at Chen Feng, and asked, "The person who cast the evil magic... who is it?"


    "Mr. Mu, before knowing the result, I think you should prepare yourself mentally!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Could it really be Ma Qi?"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s body trembled slightly, still somewhat in disbelief as he asked.


    "That¡¯s right, it is her!"


    Chen Feng responded lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    "Hah, what nonsense!"


    At that moment, Kang Ming let out a coldugh from not far away, and quickly stepped forward, looking disdainfully at Chen Feng, he said, "You¡¯re just spouting nonsense. Miss Ma Qi and our master¡¯s wife have been old friends for decades. How could Miss Ma Qi possibly be the murderer? I think you¡¯re just looking for excuses!"


    "Oh? What excuses am I looking for?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "You knew you couldn¡¯t cure thedy¡¯s illness, and to preserve your own reputation as a Divine Doctor, you imed that someone was using evil magic to harm thedy in the shadows, to divert everyone¡¯s attention!"


    "Now, seeing that you can¡¯t hide your lies any longer, you¡¯ve started to falsely use Miss Ma Qi. After all, Miss Ma Qi isn¡¯t here to refute you, so you can freely sling mud at her, and she can¡¯t stand up and expose you. That¡¯s your little scheme, isn¡¯t it?"


    Kang Ming looked at Chen Feng, tilting his face up, confidently speaking as if he had seen through everything.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel amused as he listened, shaking his head and with an almost amused expression, asked Kang Ming, "Sling mud at her, why would I bother with such a pointless act? What benefit does that bring me?"


    "Heh, what benefit? Youe out to swindle and deceive, all for nothing but money, right? Tell me, did youe back this time to ask for money? And after getting the money, you n to disappear, correct? That¡¯s the trick of you Jianghu swindlers, I¡¯ve seen through you a long time ago!"


    Kang Ming sneered coldly, his face full of scorn as he spoke.


    "That¡¯s enough!"


    Mu Dongcheng red fiercely at Kang Ming, saying.


    "Master, you can¡¯t be deceived by him again. I swear on my half a lifetime of experience and wisdom, this is a swindler, and you¡¯ve all been tricked by him!"


    Kang Ming looked at Mu Dongcheng with great certainty and said.


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng frowned.


    In fact, if he followed his heart, he was more inclined to trust Kang Ming, as they had grown up together, and Kang Ming was his confidant.


    Hearing Kang Ming say so, he indeed started to believe what Kang Ming said.


    Mu Dongcheng turned his head to look at Chen Feng and asked, "Is what my butler says true? Are you really a Jianghu swindler?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng smiled lightly and said indifferently, "It seems Mr. Mu still doesn¡¯t trust me. Since that¡¯s the case, please find someone more proficient. Farewell!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng didn¡¯t even turn his head, and directly walked towards the vi¡¯s exit.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai was almost frantic, shooting Kang Ming a fierce re before looking at Mu Dongcheng and speaking with an iron-not-bing-steel tone, "Oh Mu Lao, what should I say about you? You¡¯ve truly missed a great opportunity. If Divine Doctor Chen doesn¡¯t take action, you won¡¯t find a second person capable of saving your wife in all of Coastal!"


    After speaking, Wei Hai sighed deeply, then chased after Chen Feng, evidently nning to leave with him.


    Mu Dongcheng watched the departing figures, his expression growing somewhatplex.


    However, just as Chen Feng and Wei Hai had just left the vi not long before, a servant of the Mu Family ran in, flustered.


    "Master, Master!"


    The servant ran inside the vi while shouting towards Mu Dongcheng.


    "What happened?" Mu Dongcheng frowned and asked.


    "A white BMW Z4 is parked outside our vi. There¡¯s a woman in the car screaming for help. I saw that womanpletely tied up with rope in the car seat, I don¡¯t know what happened, so I hurried to report to you!"


    The servant said, gasping for breath.


    "White BMW Z4? A woman?"


    Mu Dongcheng frowned, and for some reason, at that moment, the name Ma Qi involuntarily surfaced in his mind.


    Because Ma Qi¡¯s car was a white BMW Z4, and as an old ssmate for many years, he was all too familiar with it!


    Thinking of this, Mu Dongcheng¡¯splexion slightly changed, and he quickly looked at the servant, saying, "Where is that car parked, take me there quickly!"


    "Yes, Master, follow me!"


    The servant quickly nodded and then led the way, with Mu Dongcheng and Kang Ming following closely behind.


    The three of them ran out of the vi and arrived in front of the vi¡¯s garage.


    At that moment, a white BMW Z4 was indeed parked there!


    Mu Dongcheng nced at the license te number, and his expression changed once again.


    Because that was Ma Qi¡¯s car!


    Without hesitation, Mu Dongcheng hurried forward and reached out to pull the car door.


    Since Chen Feng had not locked the door when he got out, Mu Dongcheng managed to open the car door at once.


    At that moment, he saw Ma Qi, who was bound to the seat!


    When Ma Qi saw that the person opening the door was Mu Dongcheng, she was stunned, and then her face became even paler.


    She thought Mu Dongcheng hade to demand an ount of her actions.


    After all, Chen Feng had been inside for so long, he must have already told Mu Dongcheng the truth.


    Thinking of this, Ma Qi burst into tears and pleaded with Mu Dongcheng while crying, "Dongcheng, I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been so heartless, I shouldn¡¯t have hurt Yuying, please spare me for the sake of our many years of friendship!"


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly asked.


    "I... I mean I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have asked the witch to cast an evil spell on Yuying. It¡¯s all my fault, please forgive me!"


    Ma Qi, not realizing that Mu Dongcheng was still unaware of the true circumstances, confessed earnestly.

 Chapter 434: This is All a Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 434: Chapter 434: This is All a Misunderstanding</h4>


    "It¡¯s really you!"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in shock.


    "Yes, I really regret it now. I was blinded by jealousy at that time, which is why I did such a thing. Can you forgive me?"


    Ma Qi asked tearfully.


    "First answer my question, was it Chen Feng who kidnapped you?"


    Mu Dongcheng took a deep breath, looked at Ma Qi, and asked.


    "Yes, it was him who broke the sorcery cast by the foreign witch and then kidnapped me from the suburbs. I¡¯ll tell you everything now, just please let me go!"


    Ma Qi nodded and honestly replied.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face instantly turned very ugly.


    Meanwhile, Kang Ming simply stood there with a dumbfounded expression.


    He felt as if an invisible hand had harshly pped him across the face.


    Earlier at the vi, he had been confidently proiming Chen Feng as a Jianghu swindler.


    But what about now? It turned out someone had really cursed Zhou Yuying with sorcery, and the mastermind behind it was Ma Qi after all!


    This... this was a real p in the face!


    If he could, Kang Ming wished he could just crawl into a hole and hide.


    Standing up straight, Mu Dongcheng turned to look at Kang Ming with a cold voice, "Did you hear what she said just now?"


    "I... I heard it!"


    Kang Ming hurriedly nodded, his voice shaking with fright.


    "Then what are you still standing here for? Why aren¡¯t you chasing after the Divine Doctor Chen right now? If you don¡¯t bring the Divine Doctor Chen back today, don¡¯t bothering back either!"


    Mu Dongcheng red at Kang Ming, bellowing with a face ashen with anger.


    At that moment, he felt like killing Kang Ming. Everything had been going smoothly; all they needed was for Chen Feng to dispel the yin energy surrounding Zhou Yuying and her illness would have beenpletely cured.


    But then Kang Ming interrupted, insisting that Chen Feng was a fraud, swearing it, causing him to foolishly believe Kang Ming¡¯s nonsense.


    Thinking about this, Mu Dongcheng almost wished he could p himself twice for being so foolish.


    "I... I¡¯ll go right now!"


    Kang Ming was scared by Mu Dongcheng¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t dare to utter another word. He quickly turned around and rushed off to chase after Chen Feng.


    ...


    At this moment, Chen Feng and Wei Hai had already left themunity where the Mu Family lived, just arriving at the roadside, ready to hail a cab home.


    Since they hade together in Mu Dongcheng¡¯s car, neither had driven there, and Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7 was still parked at Wei Hai¡¯s ce, so they had no choice but to take a cab back.


    Standing at the roadside, they waited for a while and soon saw a taxi approaching in the distance.


    "Wait a moment, please wait!"


    However, just then, a pleading voice reached their ears.


    Chen Feng and Wei Hai turned to look behind them, only to see a figure frantically running their way.


    The figure was none other than Kang Ming, who was now in hot pursuit of Chen Feng!


    At this moment, Kang Ming was running as fast as he could, regretting not having been born with an extra pair of legs, even a rabbit would have to call him ancestor.


    Soon, Kang Ming arrived in front of the two men.


    Having run too hastily before, Kang Ming immediately bent over and started gasping for breath as soon as he arrived.


    "What are you doing here again?"


    Wei Hai frowned, speaking in a cold voice.


    He was thoroughly dissatisfied with Kang Ming.


    All this while, Kang Ming had been calling Chen Feng a fraud, whom Wei Hai had brought in.


    Kang Ming¡¯s behavior was a grantck of respect for him, and he was deeply displeased by it.


    Chen Feng also looked at Kang Ming, his lips curling into a yful smile, remaining silent.


    "I... I¡¯m here to ask the Divine Doctor Chen and you toe back!"


    Kang Ming¡¯s old face flushed red as he chuckled awkwardly.


    "Oh? Asking us to go back? Didn¡¯t you say Xiaofeng was a fraud?"


    Wei Hai sneered.


    "It¡¯s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding!"


    Kang Ming replied, his face filled with embarrassment.


    "Misunderstanding? Haha, what do you think we are? When you say go, we go, and when you saye back, wee back? Huh? Who do you think you are?"


    Wei Hai said angrily.


    After that, Wei Hai turned his head to Chen Feng and said, "Xiaofeng, let¡¯s go!"


    "Right!" Chen Feng nodded, then stretched out his hand to hail the taxi, and the two of them were about to get in.


    Seeing this, Kang Ming nearly panicked. If he couldn¡¯t bring Chen Feng back today, Mu Dongcheng would definitely not let him off.


    Despite his many years with Mu Dongcheng, a servant is still a servant. The moment Mu Dongcheng turned his face, he definitely wouldn¡¯t consider past favors.


    Moreover, Zhou Yuying¡¯s safety hinged on this matter. If her condition worsened because of him, Mu Dongcheng would definitely not spare him!


    With these thoughts, Kang Ming couldn¡¯t care less, hurriedly stepped forward, blocking their way, and then with a "plop," knelt down before Chen Feng, pleading with a look of despair, "Divine Doctor Chen, I truly realize my mistake, I shouldn¡¯t have called you a fraud. You are indeed a Divine Doctor; I failed to recognize Taishan. Please, I beg you toe back with me!"


    "Move aside."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Divine Doctor Chen, I deserve to die, I¡¯m not human, I was blind and misunderstood you! Please, I beg you toe back with me. If you do not, the master will definitely not let me off!"


    As Kang Ming spoke, he pped himself across the face, quickly drawing blood from his mouth.


    However, Chen Feng remained silent.


    Seeing this, Kang Ming knew that Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t forgiven him.


    So he said to Chen Feng, "Divine Doctor Chen, I know my words were too much back in the vi, for which I deeply apologize! I am bowing to you now. Whenever you have vented your anger, I will stop!"


    Without another word, Kang Ming began to kowtow to Chen Feng.


    With every kowtow, Kang Ming used all his strength.


    Soon, blood streamed down from Kang Ming¡¯s forehead, which had cracked open.


    Kang Ming felt somewhat dizzy, but he did not stop, continuing to kowtow and apologize to Chen Feng. His face was drenched in blood, yet he refused to stop.


    Seeing this, Uncle Wei felt a pang of pity and turned to Chen Feng, "Xiaofeng, maybe let this go, after all the patient is innocent, and his attitude seems sincere enough. Let¡¯s give him another chance!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, still not saying a word.


    Just then, another figure ran out from theplex, it was Mu Dongcheng.


    Seeing Chen Feng hadn¡¯t left yet, he was overjoyed and hurried over.


    "Divine Doctor Chen, I¡¯m truly sorry about what happened earlier, it was all a misunderstanding. I, Mu Dongcheng, personally apologize to you. Pleasee back with me!"


    Mu Dongcheng said earnestly to Chen Feng.


    "Oh? Now you trust me?"


    Chen Feng nced at Mu Dongcheng and spoke indifferently.


    "I trust you,pletely trust you! Ma Qi has told me everything. You are truly a Divine Doctor, please help my wife!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded eagerly, pleading.


    Without paying attention to Mu Dongcheng, Chen Feng turned his gaze to Uncle Wei and asked, "Uncle Wei, what do you think?"


    "Why not give him one more chance? The patient¡¯s condition is critical!"


    Uncle Wei also spoke up persuasively.


    "Fine, then I¡¯ll save face for Uncle Wei one more time!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then walked straight towards the direction of the Mu Family vi.


    Just like Uncle Wei had said, a benevolent heart cares for others; the patient was innocent.


    Chen Feng, as a doctor, naturally couldn¡¯t bear to watch his patient die.


    What he wanted was just an attitude from Mu Dongcheng.


    Now that Mu Dongcheng had sincerely apologized, Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge any longer; otherwise, it would seem too petty of him.

 Chapter 435: The Picky Tianqi Holy Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 435: Chapter 435: The Picky Tianqi Holy Pearl</h4>


    A true strong character not only needs immense strength but also a broad-minded spirit, otherwise, he can never reach the very peak!


    Mu Dongcheng saw Chen Feng walking back and was immediately overjoyed, his face filled with happiness.


    He turned his head to look at Wei Hai beside him and expressed his thanks, "Brother Wei, thank you for pleading on my behalf. If it weren¡¯t for you, Divine Doctor Chen would surely not have forgiven me!"


    However, Wei Hai simply shook his head with a smile and said, "Brother Mu, you¡¯re too polite. My influence isn¡¯t worth that much! In fact, you still don¡¯t understand Xiaofeng. Xiaofeng is truly a great doctor, not only possessing superb Medical Skill but also upholding high medical ethics!"


    "He agreed to help because he considered your wife¡¯s condition. You must realize that a true good physician will never easily give up on their patient! Xiaofeng is the only doctor I¡¯ve seen who can achieve this, so he truly deserves the title of Divine Doctor!"


    After hearing Wei Hai¡¯s words, Mu Dongcheng felt an immense sense of guilt and said, "Divine Doctor Chen is truly a Hua Tuo of our times. Ah, when I think about how I misunderstood Divine Doctor Chen earlier, my heart feels terrible. I was such a bastard!"


    "Alright, Brother Mu, let¡¯s consider the past misunderstanding as water under the bridge. After this is over, you must properly express your gratitude to Xiaofeng, and don¡¯t be stingy anymore!"


    Wei Hai patted Mu Dongcheng¡¯s shoulder, saying with a smile.


    "Rest assured, I definitely will!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded solemnly.


    As a member of the Mu Family, he nevercked money or influence, so Mu Dongcheng decided that this time, at any cost, he must properly express his deep gratitude to Chen Feng!


    "Let¡¯s hurry up and catch up!"


    Wei Hai said with a smile.


    "Mhm!"


    Mu Dongcheng nodded, and then the two of them hurried after Chen Feng.


    Only Kang Ming remained in the original spot.


    Seeing Mu Dongcheng and Wei Hai leave, Kang Ming tried to stand up from the ground as well.


    But because he had just forcibly knocked his head on the ground several times to earn Chen Feng¡¯s forgiveness, each time with extra force.


    So as soon as he stood up, he felt dizzy and soon after, he copsed onto the ground in a heap, unconscious.


    The most unfortunate part was that when he fell, hended face down, taking a terrible hit and even knocking out two of his front teeth, blood flowing freely from his mouth.


    However, this was the retribution he deserved, and no one med him!


    After Chen Feng, Mu Dongcheng, and Wei Hai returned to the Mu Family mansion, they didn¡¯t linger and immediately headed upstairs to Zhou Yuying¡¯s room.


    After all, when they left, Zhou Yuying¡¯s condition was already very serious, and they couldn¡¯t afford any further dy.


    Although the source of the Yin Energy had already been dealt with, the Yin Energy around Zhou Yuying remained. If not dispersed, her illness could never improve.


    So what needed to be done was to immediately dispel that Yin Energy, only then could Zhou Yuying begin to recover!


    Upon reaching the doorway to Zhou Yuying¡¯s room, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Mu Dongcheng and Wei Hai and calmly said, "Both of you, please wait at the door. The uing treatment process must be kept confidential."


    "Okay, we¡¯ll just wait outside the door. Without your permission, I assure you, no one will enter the room!"


    Mu Dongcheng hurriedly nodded, assuring him.


    He now had no doubts about Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Besides, Chen Feng¡¯s request was entirely reasonable.


    After all, a Divine Doctor would always have some unique Medical Skills they wouldn¡¯t want outsiders to see, which is perfectly normal.


    Mu Dongcheng naturally would not question him either. As for Wei Hai, from beginning to end, he was one hundred percent trusting in Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng nodded toward the two men then immediately turned and walked into Zhou Yuying¡¯s room, closing the door behind him.


    The reason he didn¡¯t let Wei Hai and Mu Dongchenge in, and why he closed the door, was that Chen Feng was about to invite the old Daoist out, for only the old Daoist knew how to dispel Yin Energy.


    If Wei Hai and Mu Dongcheng were to witness the old Daoist being summoned, they would certainly be frightened appallingly.


    After all, both were ordinary people who would surely faint upon seeing the ghost-like old Daoist.


    Therefore, Chen Feng had them stay aside, making everything much simpler.


    Chen Feng first strode to Zhou Yuying¡¯s bedside and activated his prating gaze to inspect the area around Zhou Yuying.


    Sure enough, the surroundings of Zhou Yuying were still enveloped in Yin Energy, albeit lighter than before, undoubtedly due to the source of the Yin Energy having been destroyed.


    Seeing Zhou Yuying¡¯s pale face, Chen Feng did not hesitate; he focused his mind and invited the old Daoist out from the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Along with the old Daoist was Chen Feng¡¯s new younger brother, Xiaofeng.


    Just out of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, Xiaofeng immediately pounced toward Chen Feng, hugging his thighs with both hands and happily eximed, "Big Brother Chen Feng!"


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng smiled and ruffled Xiaofeng¡¯s little head, then turned to the old Daoist and gave a respectful bow, "Senior, the rest is up to you!"


    "A small matter!"


    The old Daoist nodded, then looked toward Zhou Yuying lying on the sickbed and lightly waved his hand.


    In just an instant, the Yin Energy shrouding the vicinity of Zhou Yuying began to disperse.


    Chen Feng watched this miraculous scene with surprise and also great curiosity.


    Earlier in the suburbs, the Tianqi Holy Pearl was so eager for Yin Energy, yet why had it nevere out to devour the Yin Energy around Zhou Yuying?


    It was the same before and now as well.


    This made Chen Feng very curious.


    Therefore, Chen Feng looked at the old Daoist and directly asked, "Senior, isn¡¯t the Tianqi Holy Pearl fond of devouring energies like True Qi and Yin Energy? Why doesn¡¯t it absorb the Yin Energy around Zhou Yuying?"


    "That¡¯s quite normal, the Tianqi Holy Pearl is quite picky! Compared to the Yin Energy of the ghostly olddy in the suburbs, the Yin Energy around Zhou Yuying¡¯s body is too insubstantial to arouse the Holy Pearl¡¯s interest. Even if it came out and absorbed it once, it wouldn¡¯t be worth the energy it expends¡ªin such a loss-making deal, naturally, the Tianqi Holy Pearl wouldn¡¯t bothering out," said the old Daoist with a smile.


    "I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be quite savvy!" Chen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "Of course. At its peak, the Tianqi Holy Pearl wasparable to an Ancient Divine Artifact. Its Spiritual Wisdom is certainly no less than that of humans!" stated the old Daoist with pride.


    "So that¡¯s how it is!" Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    "Alright, the Yin Energy has started to dissipate. In no time, this woman will be healed, and we can withdraw," said the old Daoist, stroking his white beard.


    After speaking, he turned to Xiaofeng and said, "Let¡¯s go, Xiaofeng. We need to return to the Tianqi Holy Pearl to continue our Cultivation!"

 Chapter 436 Mu Dongcheng’s Gift of Thanks

    <h4>Chapter 436: Chapter 436 Mu Dongcheng¡¯s Gift of Thanks</h4>


    "Cultivation, what cultivation?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled, looking at the old Taoist.


    "There isn¡¯t much to it, we¡¯re idle inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl anyway, so I nned to give Little Pillow some guidance to advance its strength further!"


    The old Taoist waved his hand and said.


    "Can you also cultivate in the Tianqi Holy Pearl?"


    Chen Feng wondered.


    "Of course! The environment inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl is now very suitable for Little Pillow to cultivate, and it can greatly increase the speed of cultivation!"


    The old Taoist nodded and exined.


    "What about me?"


    Chen Feng asked, somewhat expectantly.


    "You¡¯re not ready yet. The Tianqi Holy Pearl has not beenpletely repaired. Many of its functions are still not restored, so you cannot cultivate inside it for the time being. You have to wait untilter!"


    The old Taoist shook his head and said.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    The old Taoist smiled, then turned his head to look at Little Pillow and said, "Pillow, let¡¯s go!"


    "Um... but I still want to stay with Big Brother Chen Feng for a while longer!"


    Little Pillow clung to Chen Feng¡¯s legs, unwilling to let go, a look of reluctance on its face.


    "If you want to y often with Big Brother Chen Feng in the future, then you need to cultivate diligently. Otherwise, with your current strength, soon Big Brother Chen Feng won¡¯t take you along!"


    The old Taoist half-jokingly said.


    "Then... then I¡¯ll go back to cultivate!"


    Little Pillow blinked its big eyes and reluctantly said.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng rubbed Little Pillow¡¯s head and smiled, "Pillow, be good, listen to Grandpa Whitebeard. Big Brother Chen Feng is quite busytely, but when he¡¯s free, he will take you out to y. Remember to cultivate well with Grandpa Whitebeard!"


    "Yes, I will definitely cultivate well!"


    Little Pillow nodded seriously, then returned to the Tianqi Holy Pearl with the old Taoist.


    Once the two had disappeared, Chen Feng then looked down at Zhou Yuying.


    Although the Yin Energy around Zhou Yuying had started to dissipate, she had been entangled by it for so long that her Yang Qi had weakened considerably. This caused Zhou Yuying to have a paleplexion and a frail body.


    Chen Feng frowned and stepped forward to remove the Silver Needles from several acupoints on Zhou Yuying¡¯s body.


    These Silver Needles were left for Zhou Yuying by him before he went to investigate the mastermind behind the scenes, to slow the loss of her life force.


    But now, they were no longer needed.


    After removing all the Silver Needles, Chen Feng then infused some True Qi into Zhou Yuying¡¯s body, which made her face look a bit more colored.


    With this, she just needed a few days of recuperation topletely recover.


    So, Chen Feng turned around, walked to the door, and opened it.


    Mu Dongcheng had been waiting at the doorway and upon seeing Chen Feng open the door, hurried forward, asking eagerly, "How is it, Divine Doctor Chen?"


    "The Yin Energy haspletely dispersed; now she just needs some time to recuperate, and the madam¡¯s illness will be cured!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Divine Doctor Chen!"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face showed excitement, and he immediately hurried to the bedside of Zhou Yuying.


    At this moment, Zhou Yuying was also slowly waking up.


    After all, the Yin Energy had dissipated, and with the addition of Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi, aside from still being physically weak, Zhou Yuying had nothing else to worry about and naturally woke up.


    This excited Mu Dongcheng terribly, as he had been waiting for this day for a long time. He went up and kissed Zhou Yuying.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Wei Hai exchanged smiles and then prepared to leave.


    "Divine Doctor Chen, please wait a moment!"


    Just then, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s voice sounded again from behind.


    The two turned around and saw Mu Dongcheng, his face full of joy, walking up to Chen Feng and saying with heartfelt gratitude, "Divine Doctor Chen, before you treated my wife, I promised you that if my wife¡¯s illness were indeed to be cured, I would definitely repay you generously. Now is the time for me to fulfill my promise!"


    After finishing his words, Mu Dongcheng pped his hands and called out, "Bring them up!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a servant came over carrying a tray and stopped next to Mu Dongcheng.


    On that tray, therey three keys!


    Mu Dongcheng picked up one and respectfully handed it to Chen Feng, saying, "Divine Doctor Chen, this key is to a newly purchased vi in Bixiang Garden; it now belongs to you."


    Speaking thus, Mu Dongcheng picked up the other two keys and handed them to Chen Feng, continuing, "In the garage of the vi, there are two sports cars parked. One is a Bugatti Veyron, the other slightly less prestigious, a Lamborghini Reventon. Both are limited global editions. I now gift them to you, hoping they meet your standards!"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s words not only shocked the servant there but also slightly startled Wei Hai.


    This was because the gifts Mu Dongcheng was offering were indeed substantial!


    First, the vi!


    Bixiang Garden, being a top-tier viplex in Coastal, where even the cheapest vi costs at least fifty million and money alone might not suffice to purchase one.


    Only truly wealthy and influential figures could afford to buy a vi there!


    Both money and influence were indispensable!


    And that vi in Bixiang Garden that Mu Dongcheng had recently bought, Wei Hai was aware, had cost him two billion, not counting the renovation expenses.


    And about those two cars!


    Even the less prestigious Lamborghini Reventon cost tens of millions!


    And the Bugatti Veyron, an Hermes limited edition no less, was worth over forty million!


    Adding the vi and the cars together, it was several billion in total, and Mu Dongcheng was giving them all to Chen Feng.


    It was hard not to be surprised.


    Wei Hai asked himself and knew he definitely wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do such a thing!


    Yet, what shocked everyone even more was Chen Feng¡¯s reaction.


    Throughout, Chen Feng maintained an indifferent demeanor, his expression unchanged.


    "Mr. Mu, neither the house nor the cars are necessary!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and spoke lightly.


    "It is necessary, absolutely necessary. You saved my wife, Divine Doctor Chen, a great favor for which I cannot repay enough. Please, you must ept my gift, or I won¡¯t feel at peace!"


    Mu Dongcheng entreated sincerely, looking at Chen Feng.


    If outsiders were to see this scene, they would undoubtedly be extremely surprised.


    Mu Dongcheng, the future sessor of the Mu Family, was pleading to give someone a vi and sports cars, truly headline-making news.


    Normally, it was others who sought favors from Mu Dongcheng!


    "Saving your esteemed wife was but a slight effort on my part; no need for any gifts."


    Chen Feng gestured dismissively and lightly said, about to turn and leave.


    "Divine Doctor Chen!"


    Mu Dongcheng hurried after him, bowed deeply, and insisted, "Please ept them, I beg you, Divine Doctor Chen. If you do not ept, I will surely die of guilt!"


    "This..."


    Chen Feng frowned.

 Chapter 437: Lin Mengyao Goes Missing

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 437: Lin Mengyao Goes Missing</h4>


    In that moment, Wei Hai smiled and looked at Chen Feng, saying, "Xiaofeng, since Brother Mu insists so much, why don¡¯t you just ept it? After all, this is also Brother Mu¡¯s sincere gesture!"


    Seeing this, Mu Dongcheng also hurriedly added, "Yes, yes, Divine Doctor Chen, please ept it no matter what. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never be at ease!"


    Faced with such overwhelming hospitality and Mu Dongcheng¡¯s insistence, coupled with Wei Hai¡¯s persuasion from the side,


    Chen Feng truly found no reason to refuse anymore.


    Having no other option, Chen Feng could only nod reluctantly and said, "Alright then, I¡¯ll ept it for now!"


    The servants watching Chen Feng¡¯s reluctant eptance couldn¡¯t help feeling incredibly frustrated.


    It was a luxury house and car, not poison. Was there really a need to be so reluctant and troubled?


    If you don¡¯t want it, you can totally give it to me!


    The servants thought this to themselves, nearly dying of envy towards Chen Feng.


    And Mu Dongcheng, upon seeing Chen Feng agreeing to ept the reward, was almost overjoyed. He quickly extended the keys with a beaming smile and said, "Thank you, Divine Doctor Chen, for your amodation. I¡¯ll immediately send someone to handle the rted procedures. From now on, this house and car are yours!"


    "Mmm!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then lightly added, "If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now!"


    "Take care, Divine Doctor Chen!"


    Mu Dongcheng personally hurried to see Chen Feng off, escorting him and Wei Hai all the way to the gate of the residence before he was willing to go back.


    As the saying goes, unsolicited favors often hide ulterior motives.


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s gifting of generous rewards and personally seeing Chen Feng off was partly out of gratitude for saving his wife.


    But a significant part of it was also his desire to ingratiate himself with Chen Feng!


    Everyone, rich or poor, cannot escape illness.


    If it¡¯s a minor ailment it¡¯s not too worrying, but in the case of a terminal illness, that¡¯s where the importance of a Divine Doctor bes evident.


    Especially for those big shots, they¡¯re not short of money or power, so they cherish their lives even more.


    Without life, all that money and power will vanish like smoke.


    Therefore, Divine Doctors are highly valued by influential figures and major families. It¡¯s not because of anything else but that, in critical moments, Divine Doctors can save their lives!


    Just this one point is enough.


    This was the reason why Mu Dongcheng valued Chen Feng so highly, as it was precisely because Chen Feng was a Divine Doctor that he tried every means to curry favor with him.


    Because he knew that even the Mu Family behind him would definitely try their best to get closer to Chen Feng once they learned of his existence!


    So he wanted to establish a good rtionship with Chen Feng ahead of time, so that when heter returned to the Mu Family to take over as the Family Head, he could also gain some influence.


    This was Mu Dongcheng¡¯s n.


    It must be said that Mu Dongcheng¡¯s considerations were indeed far-reaching; he had already started paving the way for his future session as the Family Head.


    However, Mu Dongcheng had no idea that in the not-so-distant future, this position of Family Head would bring about a fatal disaster for him.


    Of course, that is a story for another time...


    After leaving the Mu Family, Chen Feng and Wei Hai returned to the Wei Family estate.


    After getting the car at the Wei Family¡¯s, Chen Feng bid farewell to Wei Hai and left directly.


    Since it was alreadyte, Chen Feng did not go back to the Lin Family but decided to stay the night in an apartment.


    That night was calm, and Chen Feng slept incredibly soundly.


    Waking up the next day, Chen Feng freshened up, changed his clothes, and headed straight for school.


    When Chen Feng arrived at school and entered the ssroom, the first period was just about to begin.


    Chen Feng quickly went to his seat and sat down.


    However, the moment he had just sat down, Chen Feng noticed something was off.


    He realized that his desk mate, Lin Mengyao, was not there¡ªher seat was empty.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    But he did not think too much of it.


    Wu Kun knew that for the past two days, Lin Pengfei had been in Coastal.


    Perhaps Lin Mengyao had taken time off to apany Lin Pengfei.


    After all, father and daughter could not see each other more than a few times a year, and it was quite difficult to even meet asionally; naturally, they would want to spend a little more time together.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng set his mind at ease andid down on the table to continue resting with his eyes closed.


    It was not until the bell for the end of ss rang that Chen Feng felt someone pushing his arm.


    He opened his eyes to see that it was Tang Yuxin, Lin Mengyao¡¯s deskmate.


    Tang Yuxin, seeing Chen Feng looking up at her, couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    "Is there something you need?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Mhm!"


    Tang Yuxin nodded with her face still red and then looked at Chen Feng, asking, "Do you know where Yaoyao went?"


    "I don¡¯t know, she probably took leave!"


    Chen Feng shook his head as he spoke.


    "Leave? Impossible, we just spoke on the phone this morning, and she said she woulde to school today!"


    Tang Yuxin shook her head and pouted.


    "Oh?" Chen Feng frowned and then looked at Tang Yuxin, reconfirming, "Are you sure she said she woulde to school this morning?"


    "Yes, sure!"


    Tang Yuxin nodded.


    "Could she be not here yet? Or maybe she was just joking with you?"


    Chen Feng spected after some thought.


    "Impossible, the first period has already passed, Yaoyao is a good student, she would never bete. As for joking, that¡¯s even less likely. Her tone was very serious at the time, she even asked me to prepare some revision materials for her to use. How could she be joking?"


    Tang Yuxin shook her head and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and quickly asked, "Have you tried calling her again?"


    "I did, but her phone has been turned off all this time. Do you think something happened to Yaoyao?"


    Tang Yuxin said with a worried face.


    Chen Feng also furrowed his brows.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt an ominous premonition.


    His intuition was telling him that something wasn¡¯t right!


    However, he did not want Tang Yuxin to worry, so he smiled slightly and said, "No, nothing will happen in broad daylight. Don¡¯t worry about it, maybe she¡¯ll show up soon!"


    "Really?"


    Tang Yuxin was somewhat skeptical.


    "Mhm!" Chen Feng nodded and then said, "I¡¯m going to the restroom!"


    With that, Chen Feng stood up and left the ssroom, finding a corner with no people. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Wu Kun¡¯s number.


    "Mr. Chen!"


    The call was quickly answered, and Wu Kun¡¯s respectful voice came over the phone.


    Ever since thest time Chen Feng saved him from Zhao Min, his attitude towards Chen Feng had be even more respectful.


    "Mhm, are you busy? I have something I want to ask you!"


    Chen Feng got straight to the point.


    "Not busy at all, Mr. Chen, please go ahead!"


    Wu Kun hurriedly responded.


    "This morning, did you drive Yaoyao to school?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.

 Chapter 438: Debt of Love

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 438: Debt of Love</h4>


    "I didn¡¯t take her this morning! I was supposed to, but Director Lin had an emergency meeting at the Lin Corporation, so the Second Miss told me to take Director Lin to thepany first, and she took a taxi to school. She had taken a taxi a few times before and arrived at school without any issues, so I went to take Director Lin!"


    Wu Kun stated truthfully.


    After hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s sense of foreboding instantly grew stronger.


    However, before confirming whether Lin Mengyao had actually run into trouble or not, he didn¡¯t want others to start worrying without reason.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t mention to Wu Kun that Lin Mengyao hadn¡¯te to school and tried to keep his tone as even as possible, "I see, well, that¡¯s it then, you can get back to work!"


    "Alright, Mr. Chen!"


    Wu Kun apparently didn¡¯t notice anything and nodded before hanging up the call.


    Putting away his phone, Chen Feng¡¯s expression gradually became more solemn.


    Lin Mengyao had left home but hadn¡¯t made it to school¡ªwhere on earth could she have gone?


    Could something really have happened to her?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    And just at that moment, the phone he had just put in his pocket vibrated twice.


    Chen Feng quickly took out his phone and saw it was a text message.


    But when Chen Feng saw the content of the message, his expression immediately darkened.


    The message was very simple, just one sentence.


    "If you want Lin Mengyao to live,e meet me at the Dongting Hotel on Jiangnan Road; otherwise, I¡¯ll kill her!"


    After reading this sentence, Chen Feng¡¯s heart sank, and his expression grew even darker.


    Indeed, Lin Mengyao had run into trouble!


    However, Chen Feng was far from ordinary in hisposure, and he didn¡¯t panic. His mind remained cool and collected.


    During such times, panicking would only make it harder to solve the problem.


    Chen Feng took another deep breath and refocused on the screen, examining the contents of the message, hoping to find some clues.


    Judging from the entire message, it didn¡¯t seem like a kidnapping.


    Because the message didn¡¯t mention anything about a ransom from beginning to end.


    And if it were a kidnapping, the kidnappers would not contact him; they should be contacting Lin Mengyao¡¯s sister, Lin Wanqing, to demand a ransom.


    But the condition proposed by the other party was only for Chen Feng to go to the Dongting Hotel on Jiangnan Road, without mentioning anything else.


    So Chen Feng could be certain that this was not a kidnapping¡ªthe person obviously wasn¡¯t after money!


    Chen Feng frowned.


    Could it be that the Zhao Family from Beijing had already sent someone to Coastal City?


    Or maybe the Night Shura Killer Group hade for revenge?


    The former seemed more likely.


    After all, Chen Feng had disrupted Zhao Min¡¯s nsst time, and Zhao Min would definitely not let it go.


    And the Lin sisters had always been a thorn in the Zhao Family¡¯s side!


    So, it was very possible that the Zhao Family from Beijing had sent someone!


    With this in mind, Chen Feng took another deep breath, hesitating no longer, and quickly left the school, driving straight to the Dongting Hotel.


    Because if the person really was sent by the Zhao Family from Beijing, then they would not treat Lin Mengyao kindly.


    So Chen Feng had to get there fast to prevent anything regrettable from happening if he was toote.


    All the way there, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to slow down and sped to the Dongting Hotel in the shortest time possible.


    The Dongting Hotel was a three-star establishment, not as renowned in Coastal City as some five-star hotels, but it still had plenty of guests due to being close to tourist attractions.


    After getting out of the car, Chen Feng went straight into the hotel lobby.


    He scanned the lobby and didn¡¯t spot any suspicious persons, so he quickly took out his phone and texted the unknown number.


    "I¡¯m here. Where are you?"


    Not long after, Chen Feng received a reply.


    "Right on time. Come to Room 3026 to meet me!"


    Chen Feng saw the message and frowned.


    He was so tant, clearly unafraid of him.


    Who exactly was the other party?


    However, with his concern for Lin Mengyao¡¯s safety preupying his thoughts, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to ponder further and quickly took the elevator up to the third floor, rushing to the door of Room 3026.


    He knocked on the door twice, his hand instinctively tightening into a fist as he prepared for a fight.


    It wasn¡¯t long before footsteps sounded from inside the room, followed swiftly by the door opening.


    However, when the door fully opened and Chen Feng saw who was at the door, he waspletely stunned.


    The person opening the door was none other than Lin Mengyao!


    And judging by Lin Mengyao¡¯s demeanor, she moved freely and showed no signs of being restrained, which only added to Chen Feng¡¯s confusion.


    "Yaoyao, what¡¯s going on?" Chen Feng asked, a look of bafflement on his face.


    "Hmph!" Lin Mengyao let out a cold snort, then said with an icy expression, "Someone wants to meet you!"


    "Eh? Who is it?" asked Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Come in and see for yourself!" Lin Mengyao said coldly, then turned and walked back into the room.


    Chen Feng frowned at her reaction.


    The way Lin Mengyao was acting, she seemed to be angry with him.


    Because even when Lin Mengyao was cold, she would never speak in such a tone.


    But now, it seemed like she didn¡¯t even want to talk to him.


    What was the cause of all this?


    Full of confusion, Chen Feng walked into the room.


    As soon as he entered the living room,


    he saw another figure seated on the sofa of the hotel living room.


    To be precise, it was a beautiful woman, a Eurasian beauty!


    She had the exquisite features of Oriental women, smooth and delicate skin, as well as the voluptuous and sensual figure of Western women.


    Her delicate facial features were second to none, evenpared to Lin Mengyao, the school beauty, especially her blue eyes that shimmered like gems, adding a touch of charm and allure to her appearance.


    Chen Feng, upon clearly seeing the Eurasian beauty¡¯s face, was momentarily taken aback.


    However, he was not stunned by the Eurasian beauty¡¯s looks, but because he actually recognized this woman!


    "Lori!" An instantter, Chen Feng blurted out the name of the Eurasian beauty.


    Upon hearing her name, Lori¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she said, "Chen Feng, I didn¡¯t expect you to remember me. I¡¯ve had quite a hard time looking for you!"


    "What do you want me for?" Chen Feng frowned, still puzzled.


    "Of course, I¡¯vee to settle a debt!" Lori¡¯s lips twitched slightly as she spoke with a smile.


    "Settle a debt? That can¡¯t be right. Back in Europe, even though you helped me quite a bit, I¡¯ve saved you countless times, too. We¡¯ve been even for a long time, so what debt is there to discuss?" Chen Feng asked, perplexed.


    "NO! NO! NO! I¡¯m not talking about those things!" Lori waved her index finger, rifying.


    "Then what is it?" Chen Feng asked, still puzzled.


    "The debt I¡¯m talking about is the debt of love between us!" Lori said softly with a slight smile, her gaze tender as she looked at Chen Feng.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was instantly dumbfounded, while the expression on Lin Mengyao¡¯s face became icy cold in an instant...

 Chapter 439: Complex Relationships

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Complex Rtionships</h4>


    "Cough cough!"


    Chen Feng cleared his throat twice in quick session, speaking somewhat awkwardly, "Lori, don¡¯t be silly. There¡¯s nothing between us, no such thing as a love debt, please don¡¯t talk nonsense!"


    While speaking, Chen Feng was paying close attention to Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression.


    He was worried that Lin Mengyao would take Lori¡¯s words seriously.


    Their rtionship was lukewarm at best, and if Lori kept stirring trouble, any fondness that was hard-won could bepletely destroyed.


    So, he had to rify things quickly.


    Sure enough, after he finished speaking, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face seemed less icy, which allowed Chen Feng to breathe a slight sigh of relief.


    However, at that moment, Lori sashayed over to Chen Feng, raised her fist gently, and yfully tapped him on the chest. Her cheeks blushing, she said, "You¡¯re such a tease. Last time in Europe, you had your way with me, and now that you¡¯re back in the country, you don¡¯t want to admit it, do you?"


    "When was that? I don¡¯t remember anything like that; I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t talk nonsense, it could get you killed!"


    Chen Feng was taken aback by Lori¡¯s words and hastily responded.


    "Oh, stop it, you¡¯re so annoying, making me spell it out. Last time at the Royal Hotel in Europe, you had me pinned down on the bed for the entire night, dominating and proiming that I was your woman. Have you forgotten all of that? Do I need to start recounting the details?"


    Lori¡¯s pretty face turned a light shade of red, and with a coquettish nce at Chen Feng, she spoke ambiguously.


    The moment those words were uttered, the temperature in the room seemed to drop several tens of degrees.


    Chen Feng suddenly felt a pair of icy eyes fixed upon him, staring intently.


    And those eyes belonged to none other than Lin Mengyao.


    Chen Feng quickly turned to Lin Mengyao, beginning to exin, "Yaoyao, listen to me, that night we didn¡¯t do anything, she¡¯s just..."


    But before Chen Feng could finish, Lin Mengyao cut him off with a wave of her hand.


    "You don¡¯t need to exin, nor is there any need to. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to ss!"


    Lin Mengyao said coldly, then turned and walked out of the room without giving Chen Feng a chance to continue.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile.


    He knew that Lin Mengyao was truly angry, and trying to clear things up now would likely prove difficult.


    Because most girls, in such situations, tend to believe what they hear, see, and judge for themselves.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng sighed helplessly.


    "Come on, no more sighing. That girl is pretty, but I¡¯m not bad myself. Why don¡¯t you just settle for me?"


    As Lori spoke, she leaned in closer to Chen Feng, pressing her body against his chest.


    Chen Feng pushed Lori away and red at her, asking in annoyance, "What on earth are you trying to do?"


    "I told you, I came to collect a love debt from you!"


    Lori replied with a flirty smile.


    "There¡¯s no such thing as a love debt between us, not even affection. I made it very clear in Europe, we can¡¯t be together, parting on good terms is fine, isn¡¯t it? Why did you have to chase me all the way here from Europe?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, asking in confusion.


    Hearing this, Lori dropped her smile, looked into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes seriously, and said, "Because when you left, you stole something of mine!"


    "What?"


    Chen Feng frowned, perplexed.


    "My heart!"


    Lori pointed to her chest, looking at Chen Feng with deep affection, and spoke.


    Chen Feng was instantly at a loss for words, shooting Lori a fierce re and said irritably, "Stop talking nonsense. From the time we met to our separation, everything between us has been pure and innocent. I haven¡¯t done anything to you!"


    "So you don¡¯t like me at all? If you don¡¯t like me, then why did you risk your life to save me when we were at the brink of death? You¡¯ve saved me so many times, can you honestly say you don¡¯t have any feelings for me?"


    Lori¡¯s beautiful eyes gradually moistened as she looked at Chen Feng, asking with a hint of hopefulness.


    "Not at all, not in the slightest. I saved you just because it was convenient, nothing more!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said coldly.


    "I don¡¯t believe you. Maybe that line might work on some young girls, but I don¡¯t buy it!"


    Lori shook her head, still disbelieving.


    "Believe what you want, but I¡¯m warning you, if there¡¯s anything you need,e directly to me. Please don¡¯t bother my friends anymore!"


    Chen Feng spoke coldly.


    "She¡¯s your friend, then what am I to you? What is our rtionship in your heart?"


    Lori bit her lip slightly, asking with a tinge of jealousy.


    "You... I..."


    Chen Feng hesitated, his eyes filled withplexity.


    Because the rtionship between him and Lori was indeed veryplicated.


    All of it began years ago.


    At that time, Chen Feng had received a secret mission.


    The mission was to track down a major drug lord who had fled to Europe.


    This drug lord was involved in drug manufacturing and trafficking, forced drug usage, and even murder for profit, making him utterly despicable.


    Thus, the Dragon Group hoped that if Chen Feng could capture him and bring him back, he should; if not, he was to execute him on the spot.


    After receiving the mission, Chen Feng set out immediately.


    Everything was going fairly smoothly.


    But just as Chen Feng was about to reach Europe, somehow, the secret mission was leaked.


    Upon hearing the news, the drug lord spent a hefty sum to hire mercenaries, preparing to kill Chen Feng as soon as he arrived.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t know at first that the news had been leaked. He arrived in Europe as nned, found a ce to stay, and began to gather information before taking action.


    Yet, before the evening came, a team of mercenaries stormed into where Chen Feng was staying, attempting to kill him.


    However, as the ace "King of Soldiers" of the Dragon Group, Chen Feng was not so easily defeated.


    After a fierce battle, the mercenary team was nearly annihted, leaving behind only one woman.


    And that woman was Lori!


    Initially, Chen Feng also intended to eliminate her, but he knew that the mercenary team hade with a purpose.


    To uncover everything, Chen Feng spared Lori¡¯s life, nning to extract some intelligence from her!


    But unexpectedly, Lori proved to be tight-lipped. Even after being tortured in various ways throughout the night by Chen Feng, she did not utter a single word.


    This actually earned Chen Feng¡¯s respect to some degree, and he had no choice but to give up, for the time being.


    The following night, a second team of mercenaries arrived.


    And this time, there were more people than before, and they were better equipped.


    Their goal was still to kill Chen Feng.


    But while they were besieging Chen Feng, they had no intention of rescuing Lori, they even nned to eliminate her along with him!

 Chapter 440 Release that girl

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 440 Release that girl</h4>


    Lori only then realized that she had been abandoned by the organization from the moment she was captured.


    Atst, Chen Feng sessfully repelled this group of mercenaries and rescued Lori, but by that time, Lori was already disheartened.


    She had been so loyal to the organization, yet this was how they repaid her.


    Anyone in her position would have felt the same chilling disillusionment.


    From that moment on, Lori came to hate her former organization!


    She decided to help Chen Feng, as a means to get revenge on the organization!


    So, she no longer hesitated and directly shared all the information she knew about that drug lord with Chen Feng.


    With Lori¡¯s help, Chen Feng began to chase down the major drug lord.


    The process was fraught with danger.


    Other than the drug lord¡¯s own henchmen trying to block Chen Feng¡¯s path, the mercenary organization also continuously sent people to pursue Lori and Chen Feng.


    The two of them faced these threats together, sharing life and death, and helping each other.


    Lori provided Chen Feng with a lot of useful information, and Chen Feng had rescued Lori from the mercenaries quite a few times.


    There were even several instances where Lori was in grave situations, and it was Chen Feng who braved a hail of bullets to rescue her.


    Just like that, amidst grave dangers, the two of them worked together and eventually brought the major drug lord to justice.


    The mission was sessfullypleted, and soon it was time for them to part ways.


    After bidding farewell to Lori, Chen Feng nned to leave.


    But at that moment, Lori suddenly grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s hand and confessed her love to him.


    She told Chen Feng that she had deeply fallen in love with him from the moment he had risked his life to save her.


    She wanted to be with Chen Feng.


    However, after listening to her, Chen Feng simply rejected Lori.


    Because Chen Feng knew very well that Lori, being a mercenary, was not from his world.


    They were fated to meet, but not destined to be together!


    That¡¯s why Chen Feng decisively turned her down.


    He imagined that after the rejection, Lori would give up.


    However, Lori did not intend to give up at all and continued to pester Chen Feng.


    No matter where Chen Feng went, she would follow him.


    This left Chen Feng feeling helpless, and eventually, he found an opportunity to sneak away, effectively disappearing.


    He thought they would never see each other again in this lifetime.


    But what Chen Feng did not expect was that, a few yearster, Lori woulde to Coastal, and they would meet again, and in such a manner. It caught Chen Feng off guard.


    At this point, hearing Lori¡¯s question, Chen Feng did not know how to answer for a moment.


    "Why won¡¯t you answer me? Am I not even considered a friend in your eyes?" Lori asked with a hint of sadness when Chen Feng did not speak for a long time.


    "I suppose you are!" Chen Feng sighed and said.


    "You seem quite reluctant. But it doesn¡¯t matter because my goal isn¡¯t to be your friend, but to be your woman!" Lori looked at Chen Feng with a reemerging confident smile on her face and said.


    "What was impossible several years ago remains impossible now!" Chen Feng said tly.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true!" Lori confidently said.


    "Suit yourself, but remember my words, do not bother my friends again!" Chen Feng shook his head in resignation and then turned to walk straight out of the room.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s receding figure, Lori bit her silver teeth and swore in her heart, "Chen Feng, I¡¯m going to make you my man, just you wait and see!"


    ...


    After Chen Feng left the room, he quickly took out his cellphone to find Lin Mengyao¡¯s number and dialed it.


    But after several attempts, the call was hung up on, and eventually, she turned off her phone.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless.


    It seemed that Lin Mengyao was truly angry this time!


    With this thought, Chen Feng felt a headacheing on and hurriedly left the hotel, drove his car, and headed to the school, nning to exin things to Lin Mengyao.


    However, as Chen Feng had driven only a short distance, he saw a familiar figure on the side of the road ahead, walking with her head lowered.


    That figure was none other than Lin Mengyao, who had just left the hotel.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng quickly pulled the car over to the side of the road, got out, and called out to Lin Mengyao¡¯s retreating figure, "Yaoyao!"


    Lin Mengyao heard him, turned her head to look behind, and saw Chen Feng.


    This made Lin Mengyao freeze for a moment, then her face turned cold, and she quickly turned away and walked briskly forward, clearly not intending to deal with Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng helplessly shook his head and could only hurry after her.


    Lin Mengyao knew that Chen Feng was following her and started to run quickly.


    But after all, she was just a girl; how could she outpace Chen Feng in terms of speed?


    Soon enough, Chen Feng caught up with her and grabbed her arm!


    "Let go of me!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "Listen to me, it isn¡¯t what you think between her and me!"


    Chen Feng insisted on exining.


    "I don¡¯t want to hear it, whatever is going on between you and that woman has nothing to do with me. You don¡¯t need to exin, let go of me!"


    Lin Mengyao said with an icy face.


    "It¡¯s necessary, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, so I have to exin it to you clearly!"


    Chen Feng said firmly.


    "I¡¯m telling you again, let go of me!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face grew even colder, she said sharply.


    Chen Feng was just about to speak and continue exining.


    However, at that moment, a shrill and grating voice suddenly rang out not far behind them.


    "Hey, you there, let go of that girl quickly. If you don¡¯t let go, I won¡¯t be polite with you anymore!"


    Chen Feng heard this, frowned, and then turned to look behind him.


    He saw a young man with a sharp face and a rooster¡¯s crest haircut, marching toward them.


    The man was as skinny as a monkey, wearing a white vest and blue jeans, a very peculiar look.


    Behind the man was another who was huge and burly, with the build of a bear, standing at a towering height of 1.9 meters, with bulging muscles that looked immensely intimidating.


    Passersby quickly made way for the two of them upon seeing them.


    The two soon reached the front of Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao.


    The sharp-faced, crest-haired man red fiercely at Chen Feng, and said arrogantly, "Kid, what are you looking at? I¡¯m talking to you, let the girl go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you get ¡¯a face full of peach blossoms.¡¯"


    "Who are you?"


    Chen Feng nced at the crest-haired man indifferently.


    "Oh, wow, you don¡¯t know who I am? Kid, perk up your ears and listen well, I am the boss of this street, Chicken Supreme, Brother Chicken!"


    The man flicked his crest proudly and said.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng almost couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Chicken Supreme?


    Was this guy justing out of a KFC or what?

 Chapter 441: The Man with the National Beauty and Heavenly Fragrance

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 441: The Man with the National Beauty and Heavenly Fragrance</h4>


    Chicken Brother naturally noticed the smile at the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth and red at him fiercely, saying coldly,


    "What are youughing at? Kid, let me tell you, I¡¯ve been following this chick for a long time. She¡¯s the prey I¡¯ve set my eyes on. Now scram back where you came from, or I¡¯ll make you cry on the spot!"


    "Oh, you say she¡¯s your prey?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and pointed at Lin Mengyao, speaking indifferently.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    Chicken Brother nodded arrogantly.


    In fact, Lin Mengyao had caught Chicken Brother¡¯s eye as soon as she came out of the hotel.


    However, to avoid startling the snake, Chicken Brother didn¡¯t make a scene but followed her quietly with his entourage, nning to make a move when they found a deserted ce.


    But unexpectedly, shortly after they started following Lin Mengyao, Chen Feng appeared and disrupted everything. Then, Lin Mengyao started to run, with Chen Feng in pursuit.


    Seeing this, Chicken Brother could only hurry and chase after them with hisckeys, leading to the scene that just urred.


    "Kid, I think you and I are cut from the same cloth, but now I¡¯ve taken a fancy to her. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll hand her over nicely, otherwise, my men won¡¯t be courteous with you!"


    Chicken Brother eyed Chen Feng, pointing to the muscle-bound henchmen behind him with a cold snicker.


    Upon hearing this, the muscle-bound henchman, in front of Chen Feng, swung his sandbag-sized fist and flexed his biceps to intimidate.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a slight smile, his face expressing amusement, "To have me hand her over to you isn¡¯t out of the question, but first, you have to ask her if she agrees!"


    With that, Chen Feng turned his head toward Lin Mengyao, his lips curling into a teasing smile.


    Lin Mengyao bit her silver teeth and red fiercely at Chen Feng.


    "Ha ha ha, she definitely won¡¯t object, I¡¯m so handsome, so cool, and I have such status on this street, way better than a crude guy like you!"


    Chicken Brotherughed loudly, then shook hisb-over and strutted over to Lin Mengyao. Looking at her, he hooked up what he thought was a handsome smile and said, "Beautifuldy, would you like to have lunch with me?"


    "I wouldn¡¯t!"


    Lin Mengyao gave Chicken Brother a cold look and said coldly.


    Compared to Chen Feng, she found Chicken Brother, who appeared cultured on the surface yet was filthy at heart, even more detestable.


    As a girl, Lin Mengyao was very sensitive.


    Though Chicken Brother seemed like a perfect gentleman on the outside, the way he looked at Lin Mengyao was as if he wanted to strip her of her clothes.


    This made Lin Mengyao extremely disgusted.


    "This..."


    Having his invitation rejected, Chicken Brother suddenly felt awkward, his smile instantly freezing, and he struggled to save face.


    You must know, he had just confidently imed Lin Mengyao definitely wouldn¡¯t refuse, but now she had outright rejected him without a second thought; it was a p to the face.


    However, Chicken Brother was a thick-skinned person, and after only a brief moment of embarrassment, he quickly recovered.


    He shook hisb-over again and posed what he thought was a handsome gesture. Looking at Lin Mengyao, he said, "Beautifuldy, don¡¯t be hasty in rejecting. Otherwise, you¡¯ll surely regret it. I¡¯m so attractive and so gentlemanly. Having lunch with me is something other girls can only dream of. I hope you¡¯ll think it over seriously!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter at Chicken Brother¡¯s deluded confidence.


    "What are youughing at!"


    Both Chicken Brother and Lin Mengyao turned their heads and red fiercely at Chen Feng.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stopughing. You continue!"


    Chen Feng struggled to suppress hisughter and said.


    "Hmph,ugh again and I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Brother Chicken snorted coldly and then turned his head to look at Lin Mengyao once more. A smile curved at his lips as he said with a beaming face, "Alright, beautiful, don¡¯t let someone who¡¯spletely irrelevant destroy our wonderful mood. Let¡¯s continue where we left off, would you like to have lunch with me?"


    "No!"


    Lin Mengyao shook her head with a cold expression on her little face.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Brother Chicken felt awkward again, coughed twice, and then, still somewhat hopeful, looked at Lin Mengyao and asked, "Are you sure? Are you really going to reject a handsome guy like me? I¡¯ll have you know, my handsomeness can be described by a four-character idiom!"


    Saying this, Brother Chicken turned his head to look at the muscr hulk who was always following by his side and said, "Big Dog, you tell the beauty what that four-character idiom is that exclusively describes my good looks!"


    "Okay!" Big Dog nodded, stepped forward, looked at Lin Mengyao, scratched the back of his head as he thought it over for quite a while before saying stupidly, "So ugly you can¡¯t bear to look!"


    "Pffft, hahaha!"


    Chen Feng burst outughing at once.


    Even Lin Mengyao, who was fuming, couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and smile!


    "So ugly you can¡¯t bear to look", how fittingly this phrase described him!


    Brother Chicken¡¯s face turned green with anger on the spot, and he lifted his foot to kick Big Dog¡¯s butt fiercely.


    "Brother Chicken, why did you kick me?"


    Big Dog rubbed his butt and asked with a wronged face.


    "Did you even go to school, damn it? Is ¡¯so ugly you can¡¯t bear to look¡¯ a way to describe someone being handsome, you pig-brained idiot!"


    Brother Chicken red at Big Dog fiercely and cursed irritably.


    "Hehe, Brother Chicken, I only finished third grade in elementary school, not that much learning, sorry about that!"


    Big Dog scratched the back of his head, smiled sheepishly, and said apologetically.


    "Then go stand over there and cool off. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here!"


    Brother Chicken red at Big Dog fiercely and then turned his head to look at Lin Mengyao, smiled sheepishly, and said, "Haha, beautiful, you¡¯ve seen something funny. My little brother is not very educated. I¡¯ll tell you myself, the saying is ¡¯national beauty and heavenly fragrance!¡¯"


    "Pffft, hahaha!"


    Chen Feng was tickled intoughter again, he just couldn¡¯t help himself.


    These two clowns were more hrious than the other.


    "National beauty and heavenly fragrance" was indeed used to describe someone¡¯s looks, but it was for describing a woman!


    Lin Mengyao also couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and smile.


    Seeing this, Brother Chicken frowned and asked in confusion, "What are youughing at? Is my appearance not like ¡¯national beauty and heavenly fragrance¡¯?"


    "Brother Chicken, you seem to have used the wrong term!"


    Big Dog tugged at Brother Chicken¡¯s sleeve and said stupidly.


    "Go stand to the side, I finished six years of elementary school, I¡¯m much more cultured than you. Whether I¡¯ve used the wrong term or not, don¡¯t you think I would know? It is definitely ¡¯national beauty and heavenly fragrance¡¯, without a doubt!"


    Brother Chicken red at Big Dog, saying confidently.


    "Alright then!"


    Big Dog shrugged and stepped aside.


    Brother Chicken then turned his head back to look at Lin Mengyao, flipped his roosterb haircut, and said with a smile, "Beautiful, consider it again. Having lunch with a big handsome guy like me who¡¯s a ¡¯national beauty and heavenly fragrance¡¯ is a truly wonderful thing, you know!"

 Chapter 442 She is My Woman

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 442 She is My Woman</h4>


    "Are you annoying or what? I already said, I don¡¯t want to!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Brother Chicken and said coldly.


    "Beauty, this is your only chance, you sure? No regrets? Are you really sure you want to turn down an invitation from such a handsome guy like me?"


    Brother Chicken asked shamelessly, his naggingparable to Tang Seng from "A Chinese Odyssey."


    Lin Mengyao was about to be annoyed to death by Brother Chicken and turned her head to Chen Feng beside her, asking coldly, "Are you going to do something or not?"


    "He¡¯s asking you, how can I interfere?"


    Chen Feng struggled to hold back augh as he spoke.


    "So you¡¯re sure you won¡¯t interfere?"


    Lin Mengyao asked coldly.


    "I can, but afterward, you must listen to my exnation about Lori and me!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "That¡¯s impossible!"


    Lin Mengyao shook her head and said firmly.


    "Then I guess I can¡¯t interfere!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders with a mischievous smile.


    "Fine, that¡¯s what you said, don¡¯t regret it!"


    Lin Mengyao bit her silver teeth and said coldly.


    Hearing that, Chen Feng suddenly had a bad premonition.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao turned her head to Brother Chicken and said, "You want to invite me for a meal, right? Fine, I agree to go with you!"


    "Really?"


    Brother Chicken was immediately thrilled, almost jumping with joy.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded.


    "Great, great, beauty, I¡¯m so d you¡¯vee around!"


    Brother Chicken said excitedly, then he tried to move forward to wrap his arm around Lin Mengyao¡¯s waist.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao quickly dodged Brother Chicken¡¯s greasy hands and said coldly, "Don¡¯t touch me!"


    "Alright, alright, no touching, let¡¯s go have a meal!"


    Brother Chicken nodded, not in a hurry at all.


    Since Lin Mengyao had agreed to go to dinner, he could just slip something into her drink when she wasn¡¯t paying attention at the table. Then, no matter how virtuous she was, she would instantly be wanton.


    Brother Chicken had done this plenty of times before and was very confident in his n.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Lin Mengyao finished speaking and turned to give Chen Feng a smug look, then she was about to leave with Brother Chicken, closely followed by ck Shadow.


    Chen Feng watched the three of them leave and shrugged his shoulders.


    He knew Lin Mengyao was doing this on purpose.


    Lori¡¯s appearance had upset her.


    So she wanted to use Brother Chicken to give him a good sting.


    Women, indeed, get jealous!


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly, then quickly walked forward, blocking the trio¡¯s path.


    "You two can go, but she has to stay!"


    Chen Feng looked at Brother Chicken and ck Shadow and said tly.


    "Hey, who the hell are you? Why does she have to stay?"


    Brother Chicken red at Chen Feng, asking indignantly.


    "Because she is my woman!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved, speaking in a tone that was calm but filled with assertiveness.


    "Oh, you trying to steal my girl?" Chicken Boss sneered at Chen Feng, his face full of contempt. "I¡¯ve been on this street for so many years, always snatching others¡¯ girls, never seen anyone dare to snatch mine, you looking for a beating? I¡¯ll give you one chance, scram!"


    Chicken Boss gave Chen Feng a disdainful nce and said arrogantly.


    "I¡¯ll also give you one chance," Chen Feng said with his usual calm demeanor. "Take your men and leave, but leave her behind!"


    Chicken Boss eximed, "Woah, what¡¯s the deal? Don¡¯t want the face I¡¯m giving you, huh? Fine, if I don¡¯t beat you so bad you¡¯re searching the ground for your teeth, I won¡¯t be called Chicken Boss!"


    With that, Chicken Boss turned to Big Dog, pointed at Chen Feng, and instructed, "Big Dog, beat him until he kneels and calls me grandpa!"


    "Roger that!"


    Big Dog nodded, without another word, he swung his fistsrge as sandbags¡ªand charged straight at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chicken Boss sneered coldly, full of disdain as he watched Chen Feng, "Hmph, dare topete with me for a woman, get ready to be beaten until you¡¯re looking all over for... "


    However, Chicken Boss didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence.


    A dull "thud" resounded.


    Big Dog, originally charging at Chen Feng, suddenly flew backward, crashing heavily against a roadside billboard, toppling it over, before finally hitting the ground, writhing in pain while clutching his abdomen.


    "What the¡ª!"


    Chicken Boss was utterly dumbfounded by this scene.


    Everything happened so fast, too quick for anyone to react!


    Before he knew what had happened, Big Dog was already down and out.


    Chicken Boss gulped, turning his head to look at Chen Feng.


    He saw Chen Feng standing unharmed in his original spot, a faint smile still hanging on his face, gazing back at him.


    This sent chills down Chicken Boss¡¯s spine.


    For some reason, looking at Chen Feng again gave Chicken Boss an icy shiver down his spine.


    "How... how did you do that?"


    Chicken Boss asked with a trembling voice, looking at Chen Feng in disbelief.


    After all, Big Dog was his personal underling, extraordinarily strong, and ustomed to brawling, so much so that he could take on four or five ordinary people without difficulty.


    But now, in an instant, Big Dog wasid out by Chen Feng, which was simply unbelievable!


    "Do you want me to demonstrate it again? But you¡¯re the only one left, so I¡¯ll use you for the demonstration!"


    Chen Feng smiled crookedly.


    "No... no need, don¡¯t youe any closer!"


    At those words, Chicken Boss jerked his whole body, retreating in terror.


    "Don¡¯t be polite, I¡¯ll show you right now!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and in an instant, he turned into a ck shadow, shooting straight towards Chicken Boss.


    Chicken Boss¡¯s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly yelled, "No... "


    But before Chicken Boss could finish, Chen Feng appeared in front of him, lifting his foot and delivering a swift kick.


    "Bang!"


    Chicken Boss was sent flying, tracing a perfect arc in the air before crashing heavily next to Big Dog.


    "Need...!"


    Only afternding did Chicken Bossplete his sentence, then his neck tilted, and he fainted on the spot.


    "Oh, so you were saying ¡¯don¡¯t¡¯," Chen Feng said. "You should have said so earlier. I already demonstrated it for you; you can¡¯t me me now!"


    Chen Feng said, looking at Chicken Boss, who had fainted, shrugged his shoulders innocently.


    Then, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Lin Mengyao, his lips curving into a smile, "Looks like no one will bother us now!"


    At this, Lin Mengyao paused for a second, then turned to run.


    "Still want to run?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile widened slightly, and he quickly stepped forward, wrapping his arm around Lin Mengyao¡¯s slender waist, pulled her close with one arm, and hugged her tightly.


    "Chen Feng, you jerk, let me go right now!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face instantly flushed red, desperately pping Chen Feng¡¯s chest and struggling.


    "Let you go? No way! Since you refuse to listen to my exnation properly, I have no choice but to take some drastic measures!"


    Chen Feng said assertively, then picked up Lin Mengyao horizontally, turned around, and headed towards his Audi Q7...

 Chapter 443: Compulsory Measures

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 443: Compulsory Measures</h4>


    No matter how much Lin Mengyao struggled on the way, Chen Feng kept walking forward.


    Many passersby witnessed the scene but found nothing unusual about it.


    They thought it was just a couple having a quarrel, as they, the onlookers, had seen such things many times before.


    So they just nced and continued on their way.


    In this manner, Chen Feng carried Lin Mengyao all the way to the Audi Q7.


    Reaching out, he opened the rear door and tossed Lin Mengyao onto the leather seat, then he too got in and closed the door.


    As soon as Lin Mengyao was thrown onto the seat, she tried to get up and escape by opening the door on the other side.


    However, the moment her hand touched the door handle, Chen Feng¡¯s own hand reached over from behind and grabbed her wrist, pulling her back into his arms and holding her tight.


    Despite how much Lin Mengyao struggled, she could not move.


    "Chen Feng, let me go, or I¡¯ll tell my sister you¡¯re bullying me!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "Sure, why don¡¯t you call her right now and see if she takes your side or mine!"


    Chen Feng smirked and said.


    "You... you bastard!"


    Lin Mengyao was so frustrated she clenched her teeth.


    Every time she had an argument or a disagreement with Chen Feng, Lin Wanqing would side with Chen Feng.


    This made Lin Mengyao sometimes wonder if Lin Wanqing was actually Chen Feng¡¯s real sister because it seemed just too biased.


    "Can¡¯t you just listen to my exnation?"


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao and asked for thest time.


    "I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t!"


    Lin Mengyao covered her ears, shaking her head like a rattle drum.


    "Then I have no choice but to apply forceful measures!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a roguish smile as he spoke.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned pale, her body trembling involuntarily.


    "What am I going to do? Heh heh, of course I¡¯m going to make a done deal out of it!"


    Chen Feng said with a wicked smile and then pushed Lin Mengyao down onto the seat.


    Lin Mengyao was almost scared to death, pping Chen Feng¡¯s shoulders while shrieking, "Chen Feng, you bastard, let me go or I¡¯ll call the police!"


    "Go ahead, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, and from a certain point of view, what¡¯s between us ispletely legal!"


    Chen Feng chuckled, saying it with a teasing look on his face.


    "You... you are such a jerk, so shameless!"


    Lin Mengyao was on the verge of crying in frustration.


    Although she felt affection for Chen Feng, she was currently angry with him, and even if she wasn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t want to do anything with him in a car.


    Especially since the car was parked right by the roadside.


    Girls love to dream.


    From the moment they are sensible, they start imagining what their future weddings will look like, what their Prince Charming will be like, and so on, including the location of their first time.


    Lin Mengyao would never dream that her first time would be in a car, and that made her very unwilling, her struggle growing more and more intense.


    "Let me go, you jerk, or I will hate you for a lifetime!"


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng and said with an icy tone.


    "If you want me to let go, then just quietly listen to my exnation!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "In your dreams!"


    Lin Mengyao bit her silver teeth and red fiercely at Chen Feng, saying very angrily, "The more you do this, the more it makes me think that you..."


    However, before Lin Mengyao could finish her sentence, just then, Chen Feng lowered his head and kissed Lin Mengyao.


    "Mmm!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and her entire body seemed to be electrified at that moment, her mind going nk instantly.


    This was her first kiss, and it had been taken by Chen Feng just like that.


    This kiss seemed eternal,sting until both were almost out of breath.


    Only then did Chen Feng let go of Lin Mengyao.


    At this point, Lin Mengyaoy very quietly on the seat, her eyes tightly closed, her cheeks slightly flushed.


    Chen Feng watched her with a bit of infatuation.


    Normally, Lin Mengyao was always cold, very proud and reserved.


    Such a shy demeanor was really rare to see.


    And, truth be told, it was quite attractive!


    While Chen Feng was staring nkly at Lin Mengyao¡¯s delicate features, Lin Mengyao opened her eyes.


    Since their faces were very close, with only about a two to three-centimeter gap,


    it caused Lin Mengyao¡¯s little face to turn so red it almost seemed she could bleed.


    "Aren¡¯t you going to let go of me?"


    Lin Mengyao gave Chen Feng a nce, her face flushed red as she spoke.


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then got up from Lin Mengyao¡¯s body and sat to the side.


    Without Chen Feng¡¯s restraint, Lin Mengyao also sat up and began to straighten her crumpled dress.


    "Are you still angry with me?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Lin Mengyao and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded and then turned to look at Chen Feng, biting her lip slightly, she said, "But... now I¡¯m willing to give you a chance to exin!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that with Lin Mengyao¡¯s proud nature, it was unlikely for her to admit forgiving him outright.


    But since Lin Mengyao had said so, it was tantamount to forgiving him in a roundabout way.


    This made Chen Feng feel like a weight had been lifted from his heart.


    Afterward, Chen Feng roughly exined to Lin Mengyao everything about himself and Lori.


    Of course, Chen Feng didn¡¯t reveal his identity in too much detail; he only mentioned that he had once been a special forces soldier.


    Given the skills he had demonstrated in front of Lin Mengyao, iming to be a retired special forces soldier was entirely appropriate.


    As for the identity of the King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group, Chen Feng did not wish to let Lin Mengyao know for the time being.


    There¡¯s an old saying: the more you know, the more dangerous it bes.


    In the future, Chen Feng would inevitably embark on the path of revenge, and when that time came, he hoped that Lin Mengyao could stay out of it and not get involved in this matter.


    So not telling Lin Mengyao was also a way of protecting her.


    Though Lin Mengyao was a proud and reserved person, she was also a girl who was sensible and understanding.


    After listening to Chen Feng¡¯s exnation, Lin Mengyao also knew that she had indeed wronged Chen Feng this time.

 Chapter 444: Call Me Husband

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 444: Call Me Husband</h4>


    "Well, then let¡¯s just say I wronged you, okay? But don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not apologizing to you, I¡¯m just admitting my mistake!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted, saying with a proud yet charming face.


    "Alright, alright, as long as you¡¯re happy!"


    Chen Feng nodded somewhat helplessly.


    He knew that, given Lin Mengyao¡¯s prideful and charming nature, having such an attitude was already quite something.


    As for a full apology, that was simply impossible. Otherwise, how could she still be the proud and aloof Miss Lin Mengyao?


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s face filled with resignation, a touch of smugness shed in Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes.


    Managing to make Chen Feng lose face was quite a satisfying achievement for her, and this made her very happy.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the smug look in Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly with a yful smile. Then, he looked at Lin Mengyao and pretended to be serious as he said, "Yaoyao, I hope that you can trust me in the future, because after all, we will be spending a lifetime together!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she nced at Chen Feng nervously, saying, "Who... who wants to spend a lifetime with you? Keep dreaming!"


    "Oh? If you don¡¯t want to spend a lifetime with me, are you nning to marry someone else?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up as he asked with a smile.


    "Of course, I¡¯m going to marry a white knight who is handsomer and more outstanding than you!"


    Lin Mengyao blinked her big eyes, dering with a look of pride.


    "Alright then, so you really think that way. It seems the lesson I just gave you wasn¡¯t strong enough. I¡¯ll have to teach you again. But this time, it won¡¯t be as simple as just a kiss!"


    Chen Feng smirked teasingly, grabbed Lin Mengyao¡¯s little hands, and pressed her back into the seat, then moved to pounce on her.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao, who had been quite pleased, was suddenly scared and quickly pleaded for mercy, "Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do that, I won¡¯t marry someone else, alright?"


    "Then call me ¡¯hubby¡¯, and I¡¯ll let you go!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved up as he chuckled.


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t you go too far, I won¡¯t!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "Not calling, is it? It looks like today I¡¯ll have to turn the uncooked rice into porridge!"


    Chen Feng smirked mischievously, and as he spoke, he started to undo Lin Mengyao¡¯s dress ties.


    Lin Mengyao was nearly frightened to death, and quickly said, "I¡¯ll call, I¡¯ll call, alright?"


    Only then did Chen Feng stop his hands, looking at Lin Mengyao and saying, "Call me quickly!"


    "Hu... hubby!"


    Lin Mengyao said in an extremely soft voice, and her face turned so red it looked like it was about to bleed.


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Upon hearing her words, Chen Feng let go of Lin Mengyao, looking satisfied.


    "Jerk!"


    Lin Mengyao sat up straight and red at Chen Feng, biting her silver teeth.


    Chen Feng grinned triumphantly, then looked at Lin Mengyao and asked, "Where are you nning to go next?"


    "To school!"


    Lin Mengyao gave Chen Feng a re and said with irritation.


    Chen Feng smiled, shrugged his shoulders, then got out of the car, opened the driver¡¯s door, sat down, and drove straight toward the school.


    And not long after Chen Feng¡¯s car left,


    a figure stood up from behind a trash can not far away.


    This person had a very unique style, wearing a vest, denim jeans, and a rather entric rooster crest haircut.


    This individual was none other than the Chicken Overlord, Brother Chicken, who had been kicked flying and knocked out by Chen Feng before.


    Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao had managed to wake up back in the car, and then he hid behind a rubbish bin, quietly watching Chen Feng¡¯s vehicle.


    During this time, he had meticulously memorized Chen Feng¡¯s license te number, the car¡¯s appearance, and so on.


    Watching the Audi Q7 grow smaller in the distance, Brother Ji snorted coldly, his face filled with anger as he said, "Hmph, kid, you steal my girl and dare to kick me? I¡¯m not one to only eat vegetables; we¡¯ll see!"


    ...


    Europe.


    The news that the Night Shura Killer Group had dispatched four Silver Medal Assassins and eight Red Card Assassins to Huaxia hadpletely spread.


    Naturally, this caused a huge stir in Europe.


    The various major powers, families, and other assassin organizations in Europe were shocked upon hearing this news.


    After all, the Night Shura Killer Group was a rather famous assassin organization in Europe, full of experts, particrly their Golden Card Assassins and Silver Medal Assassins who even had a ce in the world-wide Assassin Rankings.


    Now, the Night Shura Killer Group had suddenly dispatched four Silver Medal Assassins and eight Red Card Assassins, which could be considered their mightiestbat force next to their Golden Card Assassins.


    Thus, for a time, major powers were sending people to gather information, all wanting to know why the Night Shura Killer Group had sent so many top-notch experts all at once!


    Europe, Wolf Spider Killer Group.


    The Wolf Spider Killer Group, much like the Night Shura Killer Group, was also a rather well-known assassin organization in Europe, with strengthparable or in some respects, slightly surpassing the Night Shura Killer Group.


    The two organizations usuallypeted with each other, so whenever the Night Shura Killer Group made a move, the Wolf Spider Killer Group was most concerned.


    Wolf Spider Killer Group headquarters meeting room.


    The leader of the Wolf Spider Killer Group, Rick, sat in the primary seat, with the high-level members of the Wolf Spider Killer Group seated on his left and right.


    However, at this moment, the meeting room was silent; the atmosphere was quiet and eerie.


    Just then, the door to the meeting room was pushed open from the outside, and a young man dressed in ck strode in.


    The man in ck had blonde hair and blue eyes, and within the Caucasian poption of Europe, his appearance was average, neither handsome nor ugly.


    On the man in ck¡¯s chest was a badge bearing the image of arge spider.


    After entering the meeting room, the man in ck made his way to kneel on one knee before the leader Rick.


    Rick quickly looked down at the man in ck and asked, "Have you gathered the information?"


    "Leader, I have gathered the information!"


    The man in ck nodded, responding.


    "Oh? Speak quickly!"


    Rick, unable to hide his eagerness, urged him.


    Upon hearing this, the man in ck stood up from the ground and, looking at Rick, said, "ording to my investigation, the reason the Night Shura Killer Group has deployed so many strong experts to Huaxia at once is because of one person!"


    "Who?"


    Rick asked promptly.


    "Chen Feng!"


    The man in ck answered.


    "Chen Feng?"


    Rick furrowed his brow in confusion, asking, "Why does that name sound familiar?"


    "It¡¯s quite normal for the leader to find it familiar because this Chen Feng also has a codename that the leader must have heard of, which is¡ª¡¯Dao Feng¡¯!"


    The man in ck chuckled, saying.


    "It¡¯s actually him!"


    Rick was taken aback!


    Naturally, he had heard of this codename, for the high-ranking members of the Wolf Spider Killer Group had also been involved in the siege against Chen Feng and the Green Dragon Team on Tianqi Ind.


    This was also why Rick felt the name Chen Feng sounded familiar!

 Chapter 445: The Gathering Storm

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 445: The Gathering Storm</h4>


    In the meeting room, another person just as surprised as Rick was there.


    That person was the deputy leader of the Wolf Spider Killer Group, Burkto.


    Just like the Night Shura Killer Group, Burkto, as the deputy leader, had personally led the team to participate in the encirclement. Therefore, he was more than familiar with Chen Feng.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that kid to survive after escaping from Tianqi Ind and actually make it back to Huaxia alive. It seems that this Huaxia boy¡¯s survival skills are indeed extraordinarily tenacious. I¡¯m really curious about how he made it back!"


    After a brief moment of surprise, Burkto couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    You see, Tianqi Ind is just a deste ind suspended in the ocean, uninhabited.


    Although Chen Feng had fought his way out throughyers of encirclement and escaped from Tianqi Ind, he was severely injured and nearly lost his life.


    At that time, no one thought he would make it back to Huaxia alive.


    Because the distance between Tianqi Ind and Huaxia is very vast, epassing nothing but ocean with no freshwater or food, no supplies at all. Besides the harsh weather, there were often sharks.


    Under such circumstances, not to mention a severely injured person like Chen Feng, even a normal person would definitely die midway.


    But to Burkto¡¯s surprise, Chen Feng had actually made it back to Huaxia alive, which made it hard for him not to be astonished.


    "How he made it back, I have no interest whatsoever. What I do want to know is why the Night Shura Killer Group has made such a big move, sending so many top experts to find Chen Feng. What could be the reason?"


    Group leader Rick narrowed his eyes and coldly asked the man in ck.


    "We don¡¯t know yet. The Night Shura Killer Group is very secretive about this!"


    The man in ck shook his head and said.


    After all, the death of Cang Ying was a huge disgrace for the Night Shura Killer Group, and family shame is not to be spread abroad; naturally, they had to keep strict secrecy.


    So it was normal for the man in ck not to have any information.


    Rick frowned, then turned his head to look at the senior executives and asked, "What about you? What do you think the Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s purpose could be?"


    Upon hearing this, many executives looked at each other, and for a moment, no one dared to speak.


    After all, if even the intelligence department of the killer group couldn¡¯t investigate the matter, how could these executives, who lived luxuriously in vis every day, possibly know?


    Seeing that no one spoke up, Rick¡¯s face became even more unsightly.


    Normally, so much money was spent to support these guys, yet at a critical moment, not one could utter a word. They were simply a group of good-for-nothings.


    The more Rick thought about it, the angrier he felt and was about to blow up.


    Just then, a bald middle-aged man sitting at the end of the conference table stood up and bowed to Rick before saying, "Respected group leader, I have something to say, though I¡¯m not sure if I should."


    Seeing that someone finally spoke, Rick¡¯s expression improved quite a bit. He waved his hand and said indifferently, "Speak!"


    Upon hearing the invitation, the bald middle-aged man nodded and said, "Group Leader, the Night Shura Killer Group has sent so many top experts to Huaxia to find Chen Feng. I suspect it has something to do with the precious Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the meeting room was stunned.


    Rick thoughtfully nodded his head and then looked at the bald middle-aged man, saying, "Continue!"


    "Alright!"


    The bald middle-aged man nodded and continued, "In the battle at Tianqi Ind, Chen Feng was seriously injured and broke through the siege. We turned over all the bodies of the Dragon Group Green Dragon Team and still didn¡¯t find the Tianqi Holy Pearl, which means the Tianqi Holy Pearl was on Chen Feng¡¯s body at that time! If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should still be there now!"


    "It can¡¯t be, if the Tianqi Holy Pearl really had been on Chen Feng¡¯s body back then, after bringing it back to Huaxia, he should have handed it over to the Huaxia military immediately. It¡¯s impossible that it¡¯s still with him now!"


    A high-ranking member of the Wolf Spider Killer Group countered.


    "Are you foolish? If you had obtained such a treasure, would you hand it over? You must understand, that¡¯s a super treasure that could advance a country¡¯s technology by a hundred years! It holds boundless value, enough to tempt even a saint!"


    The bald middle-aged man shot a nce at the senior member as he spoke.


    As soon as these words were uttered, many high-ranking officials at the meeting, including the leader Rick, nodded in agreement.


    They found the words of the bald middle-aged man particrly sensible.


    After all, a super treasure like the Tianqi Holy Pearl, no matter who possessed it, wouldn¡¯t willingly hand it over!


    That¡¯s human nature!


    "So you¡¯re saying, the Tianqi Holy Pearl is still on Chen Feng, and the Night Shura Killer Group came to know this, which is why they sent so many experts to Huaxia, aiming to snatch the Tianqi Holy Pearl from Chen Feng first, is that what you mean?"


    Deputy leader Burkto looked at the bald middle-aged man and asked.


    "Exactly, that¡¯s what I mean, and only this makes sense!"


    The bald middle-aged man nodded, then turned to Rick and asked respectfully, "Respected leader, what do you think?"


    "It should be just like that!"


    Rick narrowed his eyes and nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, he turned to the man in ck standing next to him and said, "Pass mymand, from now on, all personnel in the intelligence department must closely monitor this matter. Focus all attention on the Huaxia Coast, and report to me immediately once there¡¯s any news!"


    "At yourmand!"


    The man in ck nodded and quickly left the conference room to convey Rick¡¯s orders.


    After the man in ck left, Rick stood up, looked at the sitting high-ranking officials with a serious expression, and said:


    "Also, all departments must be ready for battle at any time. Call back all our top-tier assassins who are out on missions. If the Night Shura Killer Group truly went for the Tianqi Holy Pearl, we will wait for the rabbit. When they return victorious, we will snatch the Tianqi Holy Pearl from them!"


    "At yourmand!"


    All the high-ranking officials nodded and then hurried to convey Rick¡¯s orders...


    Meanwhile, major families and assassin groups in Europe were also holding simr meetings.


    Like the Wolf Spider Killer Group, they too believed this matter was rted to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    So for a while, almost all forces in Europe shifted their focus to the Huaxia Coast.


    Forces from other regions, due to the distance, had not yet received the news and hence had not yet reacted, but that was only a matter of time.


    As for Chen Feng, naturally, he became the focus of attention for all these powers!


    A storm was brewing...


    As the protagonist, Chen Feng was obviously still unaware that he had been simultaneously targeted by so many powers.


    After sending Lin Mengyao back to school, he stayed as well, apanying Lin Mengyao in the ssroom, leading a seemingly leisurely life.

 Chapter 446: These Are All Mine

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 446: These Are All Mine</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s status at school was now second only to the principal¡¯s, students daren¡¯t provoke him, and teachers dared not either.


    After all, the principal was there to cover for Chen Feng.


    Moreover, although Chen Feng often skipped sses, he never caused any trouble for the teachers, and whenever it came to exams, he always ranked among the top with excellent results.


    The teachers considered it a miracle. He would barely attend sses, and even in an entire week, his time spent in the ssroom wouldn¡¯t exceed five hours.


    Yet still, he was able to achieve such great results, leaving them without any reason toin about him.


    Thus, for Chen Feng, the teachers and school leaders turned a blind eye, almost not intervening at all.


    Students idolized Chen Feng greatly, respecting and adoring him.


    Teachers didn¡¯t mind, students adored.


    This was something the past "Four Great Evildoers" couldn¡¯t achieve, but now Chen Feng made it happen.


    It was undeniable that Chen Feng was a legend in Coastal High School!


    Even many yearster, long after Chen Feng had graduated and left the school, just the mention of his name still evoked admiration on the students¡¯ faces.


    And the teachers would each give a thumbs up.


    Of course, these were all stories for another time...


    Chen Feng had spent the afternoon in ss with Lin Mengyao, only leaving the ssroom with her once school was out in the afternoon.


    "Yaoyao, want to go for dinner together?"


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao and asked with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao thought it over.


    Considering her sister and father would be at thepany having a high-level meetingte into the night and she would be home all alone, she might as well go out with Chen Feng.


    Thinking so, Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t refuse but nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled, then left school with Lin Mengyao and got into his car.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    After buckling up, Chen Feng turned to Lin Mengyao, who was sitting in the passenger seat, and asked.


    Lin Mengyao frowned in thought for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I don¡¯t know, you choose!"


    "Then today I¡¯ll take you to try some different delicacies!"


    Chen Feng grinned and said.


    "Really? If it¡¯s not tasty, then you¡¯re not allowed to go hometer!"


    Lin Mengyao blinked her big eyes, her face full of anticipation.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll definitely be delicious!"


    Chen Feng hooked his lips up, then immediately started the car.


    About twenty minutester, the car stopped on a street filled with snack stalls.


    This street, near the Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s training ground, was precisely the joyful snack street where Chen Feng, Liu Feifei, and the Qi brothers had dined togetherst time.


    Back then, Chen Feng had some altercations with the local ruffian Cao Shihang here, which led to a series of events afterwards.


    But now, those matters had settled down, and The Cao father and son had received their due punishment. Everything was in the past.


    Chen Feng also thought that the taste of the food stalls here was quite good, and since it was close to the training ground, he could visit there after dinner, so he brought Lin Mengyao here.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Mengyao frowned at the bustling scene of Joyful Snack Street.


    As the precious daughter of the Lin Family, she had never eaten at food stalls before, so she felt somewhat ufortable with the setting.


    "Is the food here really good?"


    Lin Mengyao turned her head to look at Chen Feng, slightly doubtful.


    "Of course, don¡¯t be fooled by its simplicity. Most are street food, and it¡¯s all outdoors. But the delicacies here are something you¡¯ll never taste at those hotels and high-end restaurants!"


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile and said,


    "If you dare to deceive me, I really won¡¯t let you in the house tonight!"


    Lin Mengyao raised her little fists and pouted as she threatened,


    "If it¡¯s not delicious, I¡¯ll sleep on the streets tonight, can I?"


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly with a smile and said,


    "That¡¯s more like it!"


    Lin Mengyao hooked the corner of her mouth, her little face full of triumph.


    "Come with me!"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Lin Mengyao and then reached out to hold her smooth, jade-like hand as they walked towards one of the food stalls.


    Being held by Chen Feng in front of so many people made Lin Mengyao a bit shy, and her little face turned slightly red.


    However, she didn¡¯t refuse and let Chen Feng lead her forward.


    Since it was nearly six o¡¯clock, the peak time for students and office workers to leave school and work, the snack street was crowded with diners.


    The food stall Chen Feng chose was also doing good business, with almost all the seats filled and quite a few people waiting in line.


    This indicated that the food stall¡¯s offerings were quite good.


    As soon as Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao stepped into the food stall, the owner hurried over with a respectful greeting, "Mr. Chen, you¡¯re here, wee!"


    The owner recognized Chen Feng.


    After all, if it wasn¡¯t for Chen Feng, Happiness Street would have been demolished by Cao Shihang¡¯s father, Cao Daguang, by now.


    Chen Feng had helped these vendors keep their stalls and shops.


    Thus, almost all the vendors on Happiness Street knew Chen Feng, and he could be considered their benefactor.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then looked at the owner and asked, "Is there a free table?"


    "Yes, of course, there¡¯s always a table avable when Mr. Chen wants to eat!"


    The owner quickly nodded with a smile on his face.


    The moment he said this, it immediately drewints from those waiting in line.


    They had been waiting for a long time without getting a seat, yet Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao had gotten one immediately upon arrival, which made them quite dissatisfied.


    However, after a waiter briefly exined the situation to them, their dissatisfaction disappeared instantly.


    Moreover, they felt a deep sense of gratitude towards Chen Feng.


    Many of them had been eating at this food stall for many years, it had be a habit, and they almost came to eat every day.


    If Happiness Street had been demolished and this food stall couldn¡¯t operate, they would have lost ess to this familiar taste.


    Thus, saving Happiness Street meant a lot to them, and they naturally had noints about Chen Feng enjoying some privileges.


    Under the owner¡¯s arrangement, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao sat down at an empty table.


    Then the owner personally went to the kitchen and cooked a table full of his signature dishes, which he served to them.


    At first, Lin Mengyao was a bit cautious and skeptical that the dishes were as good as Chen Feng had imed.


    But after she tried a bite, she couldn¡¯t stop herself, and her chopsticks hardly paused afterwards.


    Chen Feng, enticed by the aroma, also wanted to pick some dishes to eat, but before he could start, Lin Mengyao stopped him.


    "These are all mine, you¡¯re not allowed to touch!"


    Lin Mengyao, like a cute hamster chewing on food, looked at Chen Feng and said.


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly with a smile.


    Indeed, every girl is a hidden foodie!

 Chapter 447: Knocking Again

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Knocking Again</h4>


    Seeing Lin Mengyao enjoying her food so much, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt her. Heughed, shook his head, and then got ready to stand up to ask the boss to fry a couple more dishes.


    Lin Mengyao saw Chen Feng getting up, and still chewing her food, she looked up at him with a puzzled face and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I¡¯m going to ask the boss to add more dishes, I need to eat too!"


    Chen Feng gave Lin Mengyao a look and said.


    "I see!" With chopsticks in her mouth, Lin Mengyao pondered for a moment, then looking at Chen Feng, said, "Then remember to ask the boss to fry a portion of sweet and sour ck fish nuggets, and also the spicy crayfish!"


    After speaking, Lin Mengyao lowered her head and continued eating.


    "What a foodie!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a helpless look, then turned around to call the boss.


    However, just as Chen Feng had turned around and hadn¡¯t yet spoken,


    at that moment, a sharp and thin voice entered the eatery.


    "Ah ha, I knew I¡¯d find you here, kid, I¡¯ve had such a tough time looking for you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows, as the voice was very familiar.


    Chen Feng looked up following the voice and saw a familiar figure not too far away.


    The man was wearing a white tank top, blue jeans, and sported a striking rooster crest hairstyle.


    It was none other than Chicken Big Brother, who Chen Feng had knocked out with a kick just that morning!


    Having been beaten that morning, Chicken Big Brother couldn¡¯t swallow his pride.


    He had memorized Chen Feng¡¯s license te number and the specific appearance of his car, nning to seek revengeter.


    Coincidentally, Chicken Big Brother also lived near this street.


    He had juste out to buy something when he spotted Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7 by the roadside.


    At first, Chicken Big Brother couldn¡¯t believe that such a coincidence could exist in the world, but a closer look at the license te confirmed it was indeed Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    This excited Chicken Big Brother terribly, and he hurriedly searched nearby, finally finding Chen Feng at this food stall.


    Chen Feng, looking at Chicken Big Brother who had suddenly appeared, was somewhat surprised and said, "How did you find me?"


    "Ha ha, kid, bet you didn¡¯t expect this! No choice, Coastal is so big, and you just had toe to Happiness Street to eat! Unfortunately for you, I happen to live nearby, it¡¯s just such a coincidence, it must be fate, seems the heavens want me to have my revenge!"


    Chicken Big Brother threw his head back andughed loudly, a triumphant look on his face.


    "So you mean you came here for revenge?" Chen Feng curled his lips, a yful look on his face.


    "Absolutely, kid! You took my girl and beat me and my boys. I, Chicken Big Brother, won¡¯t consider myself a man if I don¡¯t get revenge!"


    Chicken Big Brother nodded and said through gritted teeth, resolutely.


    "So you came alone?"


    Chen Feng smiled and asked.


    "Ha ha, do you think I¡¯m stupid? Neither of two people could handle you this morning, would Ie alone to give you my head? That would be idiotic!"


    Chicken Big Brotherughed proudly and said.


    "Oh? So you came prepared then!"


    Chen Feng asked, an amused look on his face.


    "Of course, since I dared toe here today, I don¡¯t n on letting you walk out of this food stall!"


    Chicken Big Brother said arrogantly.


    Having said that, Chicken Big Brother put his thumb and forefinger to his lips and blew a very loud whistle.


    Shortly after the whistle sound, a dense crowd of people surged from nearby.


    The group, wielding clubs, quickly advanced toward the food stall, their approach fierce and menacing. Soon, they hadpletely surrounded the stall.


    "Ha ha ha, kid, how about it? Let me ask you, surprised or not?"


    Brother Ji threw back his head andughed loudly, then turned to look at Chen Feng, his face a mask of smugness.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng simply smiled faintly, his expression still one of indifference.


    The other diners in the stall were nearly scared out of their wits, though.


    After all, they were just students or young office workers, new to society and inexperienced with such scenes, trembling in fear.


    The expression on the stall owner¡¯s face turned very ugly.


    He twisted his head toward Chen Feng and asked with a trembling voice, "Mr... Mr. Chen, what is going on?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, boss, nothing¡¯s wrong. Just do me a favor and make another sweet and sour mandarin fish. Then some spicy crayfish, and some of your special dishes, just whip up a few more dishes for me,"


    Chen Feng casually remarked with a smiling face.


    "Huh? Sweet and sour mandarin fish? Spicy crayfish? Why do you want those?"


    The stall owner was puzzled and asked with a baffled look.


    "To eat, of course. I haven¡¯t had my dinner yet. She ate all that you made before!"


    Chen Feng pointed at Lin Mengyao behind him and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Sweat..."


    The stall owner was momentarily speechless.


    At a time like this, Chen Feng still felt like having dinner.


    One had to admit, he certainly didn¡¯tck courage!


    "Boss, just do as I say, and try to be quick. I want to eat while it¡¯s still hot. I¡¯m starving!"


    Chen Feng smiled and spoke.


    "What about these guys...?"


    The stall owner pointed to that fierce-looking group, visibly worried.


    "I¡¯ll handle them, just focus on cooking!"


    Chen Feng said tly then walked straight toward the gang surrounding the outdoor stall.


    Seeing this, the stall owner sighed deeply and hurriedly walked to the stove to personally cook for Chen Feng.


    No choice, things had escted so much that he could only choose to trust Chen Feng.


    However, the stall owner was still filled with worry; after all, there were nearly a hundred of the opponents, and they were all armed.


    So, while cooking, he kept an eye on Chen Feng, ready to call the police if things went south.


    Meanwhile, the diners, originally eating, put down their utensils and turned their gaze toward Chen Feng.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Chen Feng approached the gang.


    At this moment, Brother Ji also came forward, looked at Chen Feng, and said arrogantly:


    "Kid, I can give you a chance. If you don¡¯t want to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair, kneel down now, obediently knock your head on the floor three times, hand that girl over to me, and we¡¯ll call it even. Otherwise, wait for my brothers to break your legs. Choose one of these two options!"


    "Is there a third option?"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Huh?"


    Brother Ji paused, then red venomously at Chen Feng and said coldly, "Yes, that would be to start fighting right now. Are you sure you want to choose that option?"


    "Sounds good, let¡¯s get started then. I¡¯m still waiting to eat!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 448: Mom, I Want to Go Home!

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 448: Mom, I Want to Go Home!</h4>


    "Fine, fine, fine, you¡¯re really not afraid to die. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve got nothing more to say to you, die!"


    Ji Ge clenched his teeth and nodded, then waved his hand toward the group of people and said directly, "Brothers, get him!"


    As soon as Ji Ge¡¯s words fell, the crowd picked up their weapons and screamed as they charged toward Chen Feng.


    Soon, Chen Feng was submerged in the crowd.


    Ji Ge stood not far away, watching the scene with disdain in his eyes, and sneered, " A fool who doesn¡¯t know whether he¡¯s alive or dead, daring to oppose me. Wait and spend the rest of your life in a hospital!"


    "Ow!"


    The next moment, a very miserable cry came from the crowd.


    Ji Ge heard it and smirked coldly.


    He thought it was Chen Feng¡¯s scream.


    After all, Chen Feng was being attacked by so many people at once, he definitely couldn¡¯t resist, and Ji Ge believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before Chen Feng was beaten into a cripple!


    "Ow! Ow! Ow!"


    Immediately following, several more dreadful screams were heard from the crowd.


    Ji Ge¡¯s expression slightly changed when he heard these cries.


    Because he realized that these screams sounded a bit different, as if they weren¡¯ting from the same person.


    This made Ji Ge frown.


    However, Ji Ge didn¡¯t think too much about it, still assuming Chen Feng was struggling in desperation, managing to knock down a few of his own men.


    After all, Chen Feng did have some skill, and it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for him to knock a few people down as he resisted.


    So, Ji Ge wasn¡¯t worried.


    Even if Chen Feng had knocked down a few, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference to the over a hundred men!


    "Ow, ow, ow..."


    However, a series of screams soon followed.


    This time, Ji Ge couldn¡¯t stay calm any longer; he quickly tiptoed to take a look into the middle of the crowd.


    What he saw made his face change dramatically.


    He saw in the very center of the crowd, batches of his men were falling down.


    Chen Feng was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, nearly knocking down one with each punch, Ji Ge¡¯s men couldn¡¯t face him directly, and wereid t after just one encounter.


    In just this short while, nearly twenty of his men had fallen.


    Thispletely shocked Ji Ge.


    Is this even a human? This is simply a monster!


    Fighting one against a hundred and taking down twenty so effortlessly.


    At this rate, his over a hundred men would not be enough for him to fight!


    Was he hallucinating? Or still dreaming?


    How could such a terrifying existence be possible in reality?


    The more Ji Ge watched, the colder his back got, and at that moment, a sense of regret began to rise in his heart.


    He regretted provoking Chen Feng again; this man was just too frightening!


    Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t any pills for regret in this world...


    As thest scream rang out, in less than a moment, over a hundred people had fallen to the ground.


    The ground around the food stall was covered with bodies; the scene was indescribably shocking.


    The patrons sitting inside the food stall were all stunned by this sight, dropping their chopsticks to the ground, all of them staring wide-eyed at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with shock.


    The food stall owner cooking for Chen Feng almost had his jaw drop to the floor.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to be so capable of fighting!


    That was over a hundred men, all armed, yet Chen Feng took them all down, and he himself didn¡¯t even have a scratch, not a single hair harmed.


    This was truly terrifying!


    Chen Feng pped his hands and then turned to look at Brother Chicken.


    At this moment, Brother Chicken was already frozen in shock, his expression incredibly vivid.


    It was a mix of terror, shock, and regret!


    "You¡¯re the only one left, do you need me to show you again how I knocked them down just now? I¡¯m not sure if you could take a hundred punches from me by yourself!"


    Chen Feng said to Brother Chicken with a slight smile.


    At these words, Brother Chicken almost burst into tears.


    Not just a hundred punches, he couldn¡¯t even handle one!


    If he really took a hundred punches, wouldn¡¯t that directly send him to meet his maker?


    "No... no need for a demonstration, I saw it very clearly just now!"


    Brother Chicken quickly shook his head, his voice trembling as he spoke.


    "Did you see it clearly? That won¡¯t do, you have to experience it yourself to know how thrilling it is!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, a serious look on his face, then he began to walk toward Brother Chicken.


    "You... don¡¯te over, I beg you, please don¡¯t!"


    Seeing this, Brother Chicken¡¯s face twisted with fear, he stuttered as he stepped back.


    "Don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯re back, it means my demonstration this morning wasn¡¯t good enough. Now, I¡¯ll present it again, seriously and carefully!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile, then quickened his pace.


    "No more, really no need, I saw it very clearly just now!"


    Brother Chicken was nearly scared out of his wits, his head shaking like a rattle as he spoke, while quickly retreating to increase the distance between him and Chen Feng.


    "Come on, don¡¯t be shy, it¡¯s free!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile, then swiftly stepped forward, closing the distance with Brother Chicken instantly.


    "Oh my God!"


    Brother Chicken, terrified, his legs gave way and he couldn¡¯t stabilize, falling straight to the ground.


    It was just his luck that he fell face first.


    There was a loud snap.


    Brother Chicken¡¯s face made intimate contact with the ground; he knocked out his front teeth and even crooked his nose.


    His already ghastly face instantaneously became even more tragic.


    However, Brother Chicken didn¡¯t even manage to scream, as he quickly scrambled up and tried to run away, clutching his face.


    But, after only a few steps, a ck shadow shed, and Chen Feng appeared in front of Brother Chicken like a ghost, blocking his path.


    "Where do you think you¡¯re going? I haven¡¯t given you the demonstration yet!"


    Chen Feng grinned, saying.


    "Ah!!! Mommy, I want to go home!"


    Brother Chicken was close to breaking down, seeing Chen Feng as a devil in his eyes, one he couldn¡¯t shake off.


    "Want to go home? You¡¯ll have to wait until I finish my demonstration!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth quirked up slightly, then he clenched his fist and charged at Brother Chicken.


    Brother Chicken thought to run, but it was already toote.


    Chen Feng¡¯s punches rained down on him like a storm.


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    "Oww, oww, oww..."


    A series of muffled thuds rang out, apanied by bursts of agonized screams.


    The screams tore at the heart, causing the guests in the food stall to feel a prickling on their scalps; just hearing the sounds was painful!


    After about five minutes, Chen Feng finally stopped, and Brother Chicken also stopped screaming, lying on the ground motionless like a dead dog.


    Looking at his face, it waspletely unrecognizable, beyond describing with mere swelling and bruises, looking more like a pig¡¯s head, utterly tragic.

 Chapter 449: Truly a Divine Being

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Truly a Divine Being</h4>


    Even if Brother Chicken¡¯s own mother came now, she definitely wouldn¡¯t recognize that this was Brother Chicken.


    At this moment, Brother Chicken,pared to just a moment ago, looked like apletely different person, a pitiful sight to behold.


    Chen Feng nced at Brother Chicken, who looked like a dead dog, and then put away his fist and turned around to head for the food stall.


    At this time, inside the food stall, there wasplete silence.


    Everyone was stunned.


    After all, the scenes they had just witnessed were too shocking; they had only seen such scenes in movies before. Witnessing them in person, the shock they felt was beyond words.


    After Chen Feng entered the food stall, under the astonished gazes of the people, he walked directly towards the food stall owner.


    The food stall owner, still dumbfounded, was holding a cookingdle and stood frozen in ce, staring nkly at Chen Feng, his eyes filled with shock.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng chuckled and shook his head, then waved his hand back and forth in front of the food stall owner and asked with a smile, "Is the food ready?"


    "Ah!"


    The food stall owner was taken aback and then hurriedly nodded, saying, "Yes, it¡¯s ready, and still hot!"


    "Then please bring it over for me!"


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile and then turned around to head back to his previous seat.


    The food stall owner, looking at Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, took a deep breath, swallowed hard, and hurriedly picked up the already prepared dishes to serve to Chen Feng.


    At the dining table, Lin Mengyao was still focused on eating her meal.


    She wasn¡¯t worried about the recent events in the slightest.


    She was very aware of Chen Feng¡¯s capabilities, so she had never worried from the beginning and continued to eat her favorite dishes, very calm.


    When Chen Feng returned, Lin Mengyao looked up at him and asked, "Is everything taken care of?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Then you better eat quickly!"


    Lin Mengyao said, handing Chen Feng a pair of chopsticks.


    At this moment, the food stall owner also brought over the dishes.


    Chen Feng took the chopsticks and devoured his dinner like the wind sweeping through the leaves, then prepared to leave with Lin Mengyao.


    Before leaving, Chen Feng wanted to pay the bill to the food stall owner.


    However, the food stall owner absolutely refused to ept it. In the end, Chen Feng still managed to sneak the money into the owner¡¯s pocket when he wasn¡¯t looking, and then he left with Lin Mengyao.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, and then looking at the people still wailing on the ground.


    The food stall owner took a deep breath and eximed, "Mr. Chen, truly a godlike figure!"


    ...


    Returning to the car, Chen Feng turned to Lin Mengyao and said, "Wait for me in the car for a bit, I have something to take care of, and then I¡¯lle back and take you home!"


    "Yes, go ande back quickly!"


    Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t ask any further, and after speaking, she opened the passenger¡¯s side door and got in.


    Chen Feng nodded and then turned around, heading directly towards the nearby Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s training grounds.


    He had been quite busy thesest few days and hadn¡¯t gone to thepany¡¯s training grounds; he wanted to see how the newly recruited bodyguards were training.


    Since it was nearby, Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother driving this time and just walked there, considering it a post-dinner walk...


    Tianfeng Security Company Training Ground.


    The Qi brothers, Qi Weisheng and Qi Zhenghu, were leading a batch of newly recruited bodyguards in training.


    Ever since Chen Feng had entrusted this arduous task to the Qi brothers, they had been wholeheartedly helping Chen Feng train the bodyguards, all to avoid disappointing him.


    After all, to the brothers, Chen Feng was someone who had given them an opportunity they could never repay. Without Chen Feng, they would still be guarding the gates at the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Therefore, the brothers were genuinely grateful to Chen Feng and took his tasks very seriously.


    It was precisely because of the Qi brothers¡¯ earnestness that the newly recruited bodyguards had significantly improved their skills over this period, and it was believed that soon, they would be ready to formallymence work at Tianfeng Security Company.


    That would be the time when Tianfeng Security Company truly began to assert its strength.


    Although Tianfeng Security Company had already started operations, it was only coborating with some residentialmunities or entertainment venues, providing them with some security guards.


    After all, security guards were easier to train, and thepany already had many avable, ready to be dispatched whenever a client demanded.


    But bodyguards were different; not only were they more difficult to train,


    but they also represented the corepetitive advantage of Tianfeng Security Company. Therefore, it was imperative to meticulously train a group of high-quality bodyguards to satisfy all employers, allowing Tianfeng Security Company to establish a solid reputation in Coastal and secure its footing.


    Otherwise, relying solely on security guards, Tianfeng Security Company would never grow significantly.


    Thus, training these bodyguards was now the utmost priority for Tianfeng Security Company.


    As dusk gradually set in, the Qi brothers showed no signs of letting the training bodyguards take a break.


    The bodyguards, who had been training all day, were nearly exhausted, and it was also dinner time, causing their stomachs to rumble incessantly.


    One of the bodyguards, unable to endure it anymore, looked at the Qi brothers and said, "Instructors Qi, it¡¯s nearlypletely dark already, and it¡¯s time for dinner, can we take a break now?"


    "Hold on a bit longer!"


    Elder brother Qi Weisheng red at the bodyguard and spoke.


    "Instructor Qi, we¡¯ve been tired from training since morning and really can¡¯t keep going. Please make an exception!"


    The bodyguard forced a bitter smile and negotiated.


    The other bodyguards also turned their heads, looking at the Qi brothers with eyes full of longing.


    "No, we train until six-thirty every day; that¡¯s the rule set by Director Chen. It¡¯s only six-ten now; there are still twenty minutes left toplete the task. I hope you can adhere to this. Of course, if anyone really can¡¯t continue, you¡¯re free to quit. We will not force you!"


    Younger brother Qi Zhenghu shook his head, resolutely asserting.


    Hearing this, all the bodyguards fell silent.


    None of them wanted to quit.


    At Tianfeng Security Company, although the training every day was exhausting,


    the benefits offered by Tianfeng Security Company were too good.


    Not only did each of them get a decent apartment and meals, but they also had a fixed sry, and that was just for now.


    Once theypleted their training and officially started working in thepany, their sry would increase multiple times, with monthly bonuses and an annual bonus at the end of the year.


    With such benefits, how could they possibly afford to leave?


    For a moment, no oneined about being tired anymore; they gritted their teeth and continued to endure the training.


    Seeing this, the Qi brothers exchanged a smile and then prepared to join the training for a while.


    Even though Chen Feng had now agreed to give them private lessons, the two brothers had still not given up on the basic training and were extremely hardworking and diligent.


    However, just as the brothers were about to start, a piercing cold wind suddenly swept through the training ground...

 Chapter 450 Crisis Descends

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 450 Crisis Descends</h4>


    The Qi brothers all furrowed their brows, because along with the cold wind came an intense aura of murderous intent!


    This murderous intent chilled the spines of the Qi brothers.


    Their facial expressions slightly altered, and they quickly turned around to look behind them.


    At the entrance of the training ground, they suddenly noticed over a dozen figures that had appeared out of nowhere.


    Upon closer inspection, there were twelve individuals, with four leading in front and eight following behind.


    The four in front all wore long silver robes, while the eight behind were uniformly dressed in long blood-red robes.


    However, due to the distance and the dim lighting, coupled with the fact that all twelve individuals wore hoods over their heads,


    The Qi brothers could not clearly make out their faces; from afar, all they could see were the people¡¯s chins and everything above was shrouded in shadows, invisible to the eye.


    But what the Qi brothers could be sure of was that the powerful murderous intent they had felt earlier was emanating from these twelve individuals.


    After entering the gates of the training ground, this line of people did not stop, but walked boldly towards the Qi brothers inside.


    Seeing this, the Qi brothers exchanged nces, both reading a solemn heaviness in the other¡¯s eyes.


    It must be known that during this time, the brothers had not wasted their days following Chen Feng and had learned much, vastly improving their strengths. Either brother could now take on ten ordinary people without issues.


    Even so, they still felt an overwhelming sense of oppressioning from these twelve individuals.


    Especially from the four leading the group, whose oppressive aura was nearly suffocating for the brothers.


    This indicated that the strength of these twelve far surpassed that of the Qi brothers!


    With this thought, the Qi brothers both drew in a cold breath.


    The elder brother, Qi Weisheng, watched as the twelve figures approached and called out, "May I ask who you are? Why have you intruded into Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s training ground?"


    However, a long while after Qi Weisheng¡¯s words fell, the twelve strangers continued to walk towards them without responding.


    Seeing this, the expressions on the Qi brothers¡¯ faces became somewhat unsightly.


    Given the current situation, it was now clear whether they were friend or foe.


    The strangers had barged in without greeting, radiating murderous intent, and were not responding to questions. Could they be anything but enemies?


    The Qi brothers looked at each other, nodding their heads in agreement, and then both clenched their fists, readying themselves for battle.


    Soon, the twelve robed individuals arrived in front of the Qi brothers.


    With the help of the training ground¡¯s lights, the Qi brothers finally saw the true faces of the twelve.


    To tell the truth, upon seeing their faces, the Qi brothers were slightly startled.


    Because these twelve individuals were not from Huaxia; they all had pale skin and hooked noses, clearly Westerners despite the variation in their appearances.


    After a brief moment of shock, the Qi brothers quickly regained theirposure.


    Then, among the twelve, one of the elderly foreigners donned in a silver robe spoke up.


    With somewhat rudimentary Huaxianguage, he looked at the Qi brothers and coldly asked, "Do you know where Chen Feng is?"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the Qi brothers changed once again.


    The brothers had previously surmised that the twelve individuals harbored ill intentions.


    And now, it seemed all too likely that these twelve hade for Chen Feng.


    With this in mind, the Qi brothers exchanged nces once again.


    However, before being totally certain, neither of them made a rash move.


    Qi Weisheng took a deep breath before looking at the silver-robed elder and asking, "May I know what you need with our chief instructor?"


    "Chief Instructor? Ha, it seems that the information was correct, Chen Feng does have rtions with thispany!"


    The silver-robed elder let out a coldugh, then continued with a look at Qi Weisheng, "Make a phone call to your chief instructor, and tell him that a few old acquaintances would like to see him and ask him toe over quickly!"


    "Given the demeanor of you all, you don¡¯t seem like friends of the chief instructor, do you?"


    Qi Zhenghu gave the group of twelve a once-over and said coldly.


    "Ha, young man, just do as I say, knowing too much isn¡¯t good for you,"


    said the silver-robed elder with a cold smile.


    "Sorry, but if you gentlemen do not rify your purpose here, we brothers will not call the chief instructor. There is no room for negotiation, so please state your intention first!"


    brother Qi Weisheng said resolutely.


    "Young man, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood one thing,"


    the silver-robed elder said with a smirk.


    "What¡¯s that?"


    Qi Weisheng frowned, puzzled.


    "When I asked you to call Chen Feng, I wasn¡¯t negotiating with you, but I was offering you a chance to live. If Chen Fenges today, you all will be safe. We don¡¯t wish to kill the innocent, but if Chen Feng does note... ha, I am sorry, but everyone present today will have to die!"


    The silver-robed elder stated lightly.


    Especially when saying "everyone will have to die," the tone of the silver-robed elder was incredibly casual andposed, as if killing was as ordinary as eating and drinking.


    "Everyone will have to die? That certainly depends on whether you have the ability,"


    Qi Zhenghu narrowed his eyes and said through clenched teeth.


    You see, besides the two brothers, there were also the bodyguards who were in training, amounting to more than a hundred people.


    Moreover, before they joined Tianfeng Security Company, they were all former military, some had even trained at the Shaolin Temple, each with considerable strength.


    With the additional devilish training they had been through recently, their abilities had improved leaps and bounds.


    Quite frankly, these hundred-plus people, even faced with five hundred armed bandits, would not falter.


    So, even though these twelve individuals seemed formidable, Qi Zhenghu did not believe they could truly take down all the bodyguards present. It waspletely impossible!


    "So are you questioning our strength?"


    The silver-robed elder narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Qi Zhenghu nodded without hesitation and replied, "That¡¯s right, this is Tianfeng Security¡¯s turf. If you¡¯re looking for trouble, I advise you to back off quickly, otherwise, once we start fighting, the oue of who loses and who wins is not..."


    However, Qi Zhenghu¡¯s words were not yet finished.


    At that moment, a red shadow suddenly shed by and appeared in front of Qi Zhenghu.


    There was a muffled "thump."


    Directly after, Qi Zhenghu spat out blood, flying backward to crash heavily onto the ground far away, unable to stand up for a long while.


    This scene was so sudden that Qi Weisheng had no time to react as Qi Zhenghu was already sent flying.


    This left Qi Weisheng entirely shocked, his eyes filled with astonishment.

 Chapter 451 I Refuse

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 451 I Refuse</h4>


    Qi Weisheng took a deep breath and quickly focused on the red shadow.


    At that moment, the red shadow also stopped, and Qi Weisheng could finally see its true form.


    The red shadow was a foreign man, one of the eight men in red robes!


    It was this man in a red robe who had just kicked Qi Zhenghu flying.


    You see, Qi Zhenghu was no ordinary man; after recent special training and Chen Feng¡¯s coaching, his strength had more than doubledpared to when he was a gatekeeper at the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Yet even so, he was easily sent flying by the man in the red robe with a single kick.


    At that moment, Qi Weisheng felt an immense pressure emanating from the red-robed man.


    He had only ever felt such pressure from Chen Feng before, and now he felt it again from this red-robed man.


    Could it be that this red-robed man¡¯s strength was nowparable to Chen Feng¡¯s?


    What was even more terrifying was that there were a total of eight such men with the strength of the red-robed man!


    And the four men in silver robes in front appeared to be even more formidable than the eight red-robed men.


    Thinking of this, Qi Weisheng¡¯s expression grew even uglier.


    He knew that today, it was likely he and his brothers wouldn¡¯t make it through.


    "Now do you still doubt our strength?" the old man in the silver robe asked with a coldugh after ncing at the flying Qi Zhenghu and then turning his head to look at Qi Weisheng.


    "Who exactly are you?" Qi Weisheng took another deep breath, his expression solemn.


    "As I¡¯ve said, there are things you¡¯re better off not knowing¡ªit might allow you to keep your life. I also don¡¯t want to repeat myself; call Chen Feng immediately and tell him toe here right away!" the old man in the silver robe said coldly.


    "What if I still refuse?" Qi Weisheng clenched his teeth and said.


    "Then you¡¯ll have to die!" the old man in the silver robe narrowed his eyes disdainfully and then lightly stamped his foot.


    Immediately, a powerful wave of True Qi pressure was released from the body of the old man in the silver robe.


    Standing right in front of the old man in the silver robe, Qi Weisheng suddenly felt an invisible oppressive force pressing down on him, almost suffocating him.


    However, thanks to his good physical condition, Qi Weisheng was initially able to withstand it.


    But the oppressive feeling grew stronger and stronger; within just two or three seconds, Qi Weisheng could no longer hold up and his face turned ghastly pale as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and then stumbled backward five or six steps before finally stabilizing his stance.


    At this point, however, he had sustained severe internal injuries, hisplexion deathly white, and his body extremely weak.


    Qi Weisheng looked up, his face full of shock as he gazed at the old man in the silver robe.


    In that moment, he realized just how powerful these four men in silver robes were.


    If the strength of those eight men in red robes could be described as terrifying,


    then these four men in silver robes could undoubtedly be described as utterly horrifying.


    "Cough cough!" Qi Weisheng coughed up two mouthfuls of blood again, forcing himself to stay upright and not fall.


    "I¡¯ll give you one more chance, will you call Chen Feng or not?" the old man in the silver robe looked at Qi Weisheng as if he were an insignificant ant and asked coldly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I refuse!" Qi Weisheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the old man in the silver robe determinedly, and spoke.


    From the current situation, it was clear that the approaching party meant harm, and each one possessed such terrifying strength.


    "If I call Chen Feng over now, wouldn¡¯t I also be putting him in danger?"


    Chen Feng owed him a great debt, and he would rather die himself than see Chen Feng caught up in such peril.


    "He really has a death wish!"


    The Silver Robe elder narrowed his eyes and then stomped his foot.


    The terrifying pressure of the True Qi instantly intensified.


    Even though Qi Weisheng had already put some distance between himself and the Silver Robe elder, he still couldn¡¯t bear it and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood once again, then knelt on one knee, looking as terrible as possible, his internal injuries worsening.


    The impact of that True Qi pressure was simply unbearable for a normal person!


    Qi Weisheng supported himself on the ground with his hands, kneeling on one knee, clenching his teeth to keep from falling.


    At this time, the other bodyguards training elsewhere also noticed something was amiss and hurried over, gathering around Qi Weisheng.


    "Instructor Qi, are you all right?"


    The bodyguards asked with concern.


    "I¡¯m... I¡¯m okay!"


    Qi Weisheng managed a wan smile and shook his head.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards turned their heads and red at the Silver Robe elder and hispanions, faces full of anger.


    After all, having interacted for so long, they had developed a bond with the Qi brothers and were infuriated seeing them injured.


    "You dare to hurt Instructor Qi, I¡¯ll fight you!"


    A bodyguard, teeth clenched in anger, said to the Silver Robe elder.


    Having said that, he charged toward the Silver Robe elder, his fists swinging.


    Along with him, several other bodyguards joined, adding up to more than ten.


    These dozen or so bodyguards charged at the Silver Robe elder together.


    However, they had barely reached the Silver Robe elder and hadn¡¯t even managed to strike.


    The Silver Robe elder slightly curled the corner of his mouth and casually waved his sleeve.


    Immediately, all the bodyguards were thrown back, spitting blood as they heavily fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Such terrifying strength!


    This scene shocked the remaining bodyguards!


    "You are no match for him, don¡¯t go up anymore, try to scatter and escape, then tell our chief instructor that the training ground is dangerous and to never let hime to the training ground again!"


    Seeing this, Qi Weisheng quickly turned to the remaining bodyguards and weakly said.


    Because he knew that even if all the bodyguards presentbined their strength, they could not match these twelve people.


    Maybe they couldn¡¯t even fill the gaps between the Silver Robe elder¡¯s teeth; his strength was too terrifying.


    But if these bodyguards were to split in different directions, with the training ground being sorge and having many exits, maybe one or two might actually manage to escape.


    So he hoped these bodyguards could escape and bring the news to Chen Feng, warning him never toe to the training ground.


    As long as Chen Feng was safe, he would have no regrets, even if it meant his death!


    "No, we can¡¯t just abandon you like this, brothers, for Instructor Qi, let¡¯s fight these guys!"


    A bodyguard shook his head and said.


    "Let¡¯s fight them!"


    The bodyguards nodded together and then charged at the Silver Robe elder.


    "No!"


    Qi Weisheng tried to stop them, but it was already toote because the bodyguards had all charged out.


    This made Qi Weisheng¡¯s face look even more distressed.

 Chapter 452: Black Scorpion

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 452: ck Scorpion</h4>


    The silver-robed elder, looking at the group of bodyguards charging towards him, let out a coldugh, his eyes filled with disdain.


    The faces of the other three silver-robed men and eight red-robed men also bore expressions of contempt.


    In their eyes, these bodyguards were merely slightly stronger ants, still no match for them.


    Soon, the bodyguards collided with the twelve men including the silver-robed elder.


    As soon as thebat began, the bodyguards were quickly overwhelmed.


    The silver-robed elder and hispanions barely had to lift a finger before numerous bodyguards were spitting blood and falling to the ground.


    From the initial group of over ny bodyguards, in an instant, only fifty or so could still stand; the resty on the ground, incapacitated.


    Qi Weisheng, not far from the back, saw this scene and was greatly distressed.


    These bodyguards were not only the future hope of Tianfeng Security Company but also his brothers; after training together for so many days, they had already developed close rtionships.


    Now, seeing them fall one by one for his sake, it was hardly surprising that Qi Weisheng felt anguish.


    Yet, no matter how upset he was, given his current condition, he couldn¡¯t help at all,


    and could only watch helplessly as his brothers fell, unable to step forward and assist.


    This pain was simply indescribable.


    He saw the number of standing bodyguards dwindling.


    At that moment, the silver-robed elder turned his head toward the three silver-robed men and the eight red-robed men and said, "These ants are yours to deal with; I¡¯ll attend to the important matter!"


    With that, the silver-robed elder transformed into a silver shadow, charging directly toward Qi Weisheng.


    Qi Weisheng hadn¡¯t even reacted when the silver-robed elder appeared in front of him, grabbed his neck, lifted him from the ground, and hoisted him into midair.


    "I¡¯ll ask you again, this phone call, will you make it or not!"


    The silver-robed elder, looking at Qi Weisheng with a grim face, asked while increasing the force in his hand.


    With that, Qi Weisheng was almost choking.


    Yet, Qi Weisheng still gritted his teeth, shook his head, and said resolutely, "Don¡¯t even dream about it; it¡¯s impossible. If you can, just kill me; I won¡¯t make that call no matter what!"


    "Such a loyal dog indeed, to think of sacrificing your own life for Chen Feng; is it worth it?"


    The silver-robed elder, hearing this, had an increasingly intense chill in his gaze and asked coldly.


    "It¡¯s worth it. Mr. Chen has been profoundly kind to the Qi family; to die for Mr. Chen would be an honor without regret. Go ahead, do it!"


    Qi Weisheng said and then closed his eyes, clearly preferring death over betraying Chen Feng.


    "Very well, since you wish for death, I¡¯ll grant it!"


    The silver-robed elder¡¯s patience hadpletely run dry; a cold light shed in his eyes, as he was about to end Qi Weisheng¡¯s life.


    "I advise you to put him down now, or I guarantee, you will regret it!"


    However, just at that moment, a faint voice rang in the ears of the silver-robed elder.


    The silver-robed elder, startled, hurriedly followed the direction of the voice, turning his head to the side to look.


    There, appearing seemingly out of nowhere, was a ck silhouette.


    The silhouette was walking towards them.


    On closer inspection, it was a young man, about twenty years old.


    However, when the Silver Robe Elder clearly saw the young man¡¯s face, his whole being froze.


    Because this young man was none other than their target for this operation, Chen Feng!


    Beforeing here, they had looked at Chen Feng¡¯s photo countless times, had memorized his face so well that they recognized him instantly.


    "Chen Feng, you finally decided to show up!"


    The Silver Robe Elder smirked coldly, then threw the badly tortured Qi Weisheng to one side.


    Now that Chen Feng had appeared, Qi Weisheng was no longer of any value.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t pay any attention to the Silver Robe Elder. Instead, he walked up, knelt down, and helped the extremely weak Qi Weisheng up from the ground.


    He first introduced a stream of Water Element True Qi into Qi Weisheng¡¯s body to stabilize his injuries and then asked with concern, "How do you feel?"


    "Much better!" Qi Weisheng nodded, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Mr. Chen, you really shouldn¡¯t havee. These people are extremely terrifying. Please don¡¯t bother about me. Just get out of here quickly!"


    "It¡¯s okay, you rest for a moment. I¡¯ll handle things here!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "But, they are really difficult to deal with!"


    Qi Weisheng said with a worried face.


    "Trust me!"


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile.


    "I..."


    Qi Weisheng originally wanted to continue persuading Chen Feng to leave, but seeing the confident smile on Chen Feng¡¯s face, he knew Chen Feng must be confident.


    So Qi Weisheng nodded and said, "Yes, I trust you!"


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile, then stood up from the ground and looked at the Silver Robe Elder, asking lightly, "From the Night Shura Killer Group?"


    "Hehe, Dao Feng truly lives up to his reputation, so clever. Let me introduce myself, Silver Medal Killer from the Night Shura Killer Group, ck Scorpion!"


    The Silver Robe Elder smirked coldly.


    Meanwhile, three other Silver Robe men and eight Red Robe men had dealt with all the remaining bodyguards and had alsoe over, standing behind ck Scorpion.


    Chen Feng nced at their formation, shook his head, and chuckled, "Tsk, tsk, tsk, four Silver Medal Killers, eight Red Card Killers, your Night Shura Killer Group really went all-out this time!"


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯ve killed so many of our Night Shura members, including a Silver Medal Killer. You should pay some price for that, otherwise how can we continue in the assassin world? You agree, don¡¯t you?" ck Scorpion chuckled, looking at Chen Feng.


    Though ck Scorpion was smiling, every sentence wasden with murderous intent.


    "There¡¯s some truth in your words, but whether I should pay the price depends on if you are qualified enough!" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly while he spoke softly.


    "Qualified? You dare question our qualifications? Hahaha!" ck Scorpionughed uproariously, then turned his head to look at the three Silver Medal Killers and eight Red Card Killers, "Come on, show him if we are qualified or not!"


    Hearing this, the three Silver Medal Killers and eight Red Card Killers all grinned, and then each began to release the True Qi Fluctuations from within their bodies.


    The eight Red Card Killers had reached just half a step away from the Yellow Rank Early Stage, just a step away from bing true Ancient Martial Arts Masters!


    As for the three Silver Medal Killers, their True Qi Fluctuations had already reached the Middle Stage of Yellow Rank!

 Chapter 453: Xuan Rank Expert

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 453: Xuan Rank Expert</h4>


    Three at Yellow Rank Middle Stage, eight at half step Yellow Rank.


    With such a lineup, it could already be described as luxurious. Such a force could almost stride horizontally in the Mortal World, and no n or faction would dare underestimate it.


    "Kid, do you think we¡¯re qualified now?"


    ck Scorpion nced disdainfully at Chen Feng, asking with great pride.


    Chen Feng simply smiled faintly, not saying a word.


    Seeing this, ck Scorpion snorted coldly and said with a smirk, "Heh heh, it seems you still don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough, huh? Well then, I won¡¯t hide it any longer!"


    With that said, ck Scorpion took a step forward and stamped his foot lightly. Instantly, a powerful True Qi Fluctuation erupted from within him.


    The True Qi Fluctuation was exceedingly strong, easily suppressing the momentum of the three Silver Medal Assassins and the eight Red Card Killers.


    Its intensity had already reached the Xuan Rank Early Stage!


    This meant that ck Scorpion was a genuine Xuan Rank Early Stage master!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ck Scorpion¡¯s strength was indeed somewhat unexpected to him.


    "How about now? Do you think we¡¯re qualified to make you pay the price?"


    ck Scorpion looked at Chen Feng with arrogance written all over his face, speaking disdainfully.


    "One at Xuan Rank Early Stage, three at Yellow Rank Middle Stage, and another eight at half step Yellow Rank, things are getting more and more interesting!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and smiled faintly, his expression still nonchnt.


    "The interesting part is yet toe. It will be even more interesting when I crush your bones one by one!"


    ck Scorpion said with a cold sneer.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    "Chen Feng, your strength at best does not exceed Yellow Rank Early Stage, and you might not even be at the Early Stage. With my strength, I could easily crush you with just a flick of my finger. Facing me, you can be said to be certainly doomed today."


    "However, I am a rather merciful person. I can give you a chance to live. It is rumored that the Tianqi Holy Pearl has always been in your hands. As long as you willingly hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl to me, perhaps I can consider giving you a chance to live. How about it?"


    ck Scorpion looked at Chen Feng with a gleam in his eyes, speaking with unhidden pride.


    As soon as he said this, the eleven assassins behind ck Scorpion were all slightly stunned.


    "Senior ck Scorpion, you can¡¯t let him go! He killed Cang Ying. The group leader¡¯s order was topletely eliminate him; how can we let him go?"


    One Silver Medal Assassin looked at ck Scorpion with a puzzled face, asking.


    "What do you know? Shut your mouth; I have my own ns!"


    ck Scorpion red at the Silver Medal Assassin, saying in a cold voice.


    "Yes!"


    The Silver Medal Assassin was frightened and hurriedly nodded his head, not daring to refute ck Scorpion any further.


    Seeing this, the other two Silver Medal Assassins also quickly mped their mouths shut, not daring to question any further.


    Although they were also Silver Medal Assassins, theoretically, ck Scorpion and the three of them held the same status.


    However, ck Scorpion was the most senior in terms of tenure among the Silver Medal Assassins and could be regarded as the leader.


    Furthermore, ck Scorpion had recently broken through to the Xuan Rank Early Stage, which qualified him for promotion to a Golden Card Assassin. It would likely not be long before he became the third Golden Card Assassin of the Night Shura Killer Group.


    Therefore, the three of them naturally had to treat ck Scorpion with the utmost respect.


    For nothing else but ck Scorpion¡¯s strength at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, the three of them dared not show disrespect.


    "Hmph!"


    ck Scorpion looked at the three and snorted coldly, then he turned to Chen Feng and continued, "Just tell me where the Tianqi Holy Pearl is hidden, hand it over to me in exchange for your life, and then I will let you live, how about that?"


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good deal at all!"


    Without giving it a second thought, Chen Feng shook his head and refused.


    "I advise you to seriously consider this; it is your only chance. The Tianqi Holy Pearl might be a fine treasure, but if you lose your life, everything else will be meaningless. I hope you will hand it over obediently¡ªthat would be better for both you and me!"


    ck Scorpion looked at Chen Feng, patiently speaking.


    The reason he persistently wanted Chen Feng to hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl was actually rted to his own personal interests.


    Having just broken through to the Xuan Rank Early Stage, he should have been eligible to advance to a Golden Card Assassin.


    However, the Night Shura Killer Group had a rule.


    To promote from a Silver Medal Killer to a Golden Card Assassin, one not only had to possess strength above the Xuan Rank but also make a significant achievement.


    Only by fulfilling both requirements could one be promoted to a Golden Card Assassin.


    Now, ck Scorpion had the requisite strength, onlycking that significant achievement. Once that condition was satisfied, he would be the third Golden Card Assassin of the Night Shura Killer Group!


    However, this requirement was not difficult to define but not easy either.


    A significant achievement, a term arbitrarily defined, ultimately depended on the leader of the group, Negan.


    If Negan dered it a significant aplishment, then it was; if not, it was all in vain.


    On the night before heading to the Huaxia Coast, Negan, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group, had personally sought out ck Scorpion and made him a promise.


    As long as ck Scorpion could find the Tianqi Holy Pearl and bring it back, no matter the method used, it would be considered a significant achievement for him, allowing ck Scorpion to be directly promoted to a Golden Card Assassin, with unparalleled authority within the Night Shura Killer Group, second only to Negan.


    ck Scorpion was greatly tempted by this offer; hence he exhibited patience in negotiating with Chen Feng over the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    "Um, you do make some sense!"


    Chen Feng appeared contemtive as he nodded slightly, then broke into a grin and looked at ck Scorpion with a mocking expression, "But still, I refuse!"


    "Kid, you¡¯re passing up the good wine for a penalty drink. With your ant-like strength, killing you would be as easy as flipping my hand. I¡¯m giving you onest chance¡ªthink carefully before you answer me. The Tianqi Holy Pearl, are you going to hand it over or not?"


    ck Scorpion, grinding his teeth, asked with a gloomy face.


    He was close to being driven mad by Chen Feng.


    Yet, angry as he was, he could only hold back.


    He couldn¡¯t just strike Chen Feng down.


    What if Chen Feng had hidden the Tianqi Holy Pearl somewhere only he knew about?


    If he killed Chen Feng and then couldn¡¯t find the Tianqi Holy Pearl, wouldn¡¯t everything be over?


    How would he then present the Tianqi Holy Pearl to Negan?


    The promotion to a Golden Card Assassin would go down the drain.


    So, killing Chen Feng outright was disadvantageous and unprofitable to him.


    He was thinking, it would be best to trick Chen Feng into obediently handing over the Tianqi Holy Pearl first, and after acquiring it, then kill Chen Feng.


    That way, not only would heplete the assassination group¡¯s mission, but also Negan¡¯s private task¡ªkilling two birds with one stone.


    "Hey, old man, are you going deaf with age? I¡¯ve said it twice already, and now I¡¯ll tell you a third time, I refuse. If you want my life, juste and try to take it!"


    Chen Feng nced at ck Scorpion disdainfully and spoke indifferently.

 Chapter 454: Battle Against Black Scorpion

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Battle Against ck Scorpion</h4>


    "Boy, do you really think I don¡¯t dare kill you?" "You¡¯re nothing but an ant at the Yellow Rank Early Stage, don¡¯t think that just because you used schemes to kill Cang Ying, you can be fearless!"


    "I am not the same as Cang Ying, I am a Xuan Rank powerhouse, killing you is as easy as crushing an ant. You really shouldn¡¯t force me to act, otherwise, I guarantee, you will die a very ugly death!"


    ck Scorpion clenched his teeth, his face ashen, and spoke very angrily.


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s try it!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Boy, are you deliberately provoking me? Do you know the consequences of angering a Xuan Rank powerhouse?"


    At these words, a chill shed in ck Scorpion¡¯s eyes as he spoke coldly.


    "I really want to know!"


    Chen Feng responded lightly.


    "Very well, you are seeking your own death, don¡¯t me others!"


    ck Scorpion¡¯s patience hadpletely run out, a chill shed in his eyes, and his aged body trembled slightly as he immediately released the True Qi pressure that only an Ancient Martial Cultivator could possess.


    Moreover, since ck Scorpion¡¯s realm had reached the Xuan Rank, this pressure was particrly powerful, like a huge mountain rushing toward Chen Feng, attempting to crush him on the spot.


    Feeling the sudden invisible pressure surrounding him, Chen¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he said lightly, "You think you¡¯re the only Ancient Martial Cultivator?"


    With that, Chen Feng¡¯s mind moved, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique circted, and a massive amount of True Qi surged out from his body, enveloping him and dispelling that oppressive force.


    "Huh?"


    ck Scorpion paused, then focused closely.


    Upon sensing it, ck Scorpion waspletely stunned.


    Even the other eleven assassins were stunned as well.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi strength had actually reached the peak of Yellow Rank Perfection, just one step away from the Xuan Rank Early Stage!


    This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations!


    Whether it was in the intelligence from the Night Shura Killer Group or in their own spections, Chen Feng was nothing more than at the Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    But now, Chen Feng¡¯s power had reached the peak of Yellow Rank Perfection, which was utterly unimaginable!


    ck Scorpion could not ept this as true and hurriedly sensed again.


    Yet the truth once again told him that Chen Feng¡¯s power was indeed undoubtedly at the peak of Yellow Rank Perfection!


    "It¡¯s surprising indeed, I didn¡¯t expect your strength to have reached Yellow Rank Perfection; no wonder Cang Ying fell by your hand!"


    ck Scorpion narrowed his eyes and spoke with a gloomy expression.


    "You¡¯ll find there are many more surprises!"


    Chen Feng grinned and spoke lightly.


    "Hmph, boy, don¡¯t get cocky. Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re at Yellow Rank Perfection that you¡¯re invincible. I am a Xuan Rank powerhouse! Although there is only one level difference between Yellow Rank Perfection and Xuan Rank Early Stage, the gap between them is like a chasm; you still can¡¯t escape the fate of being crushed by a single palm strike from me!"


    ck Scorpion snorted coldly, speaking very confidently.


    And indeed, in Ancient Martial Cultivation levels, each level difference meant a significant disparity in strength.


    A higher level cultivator could often easily crush a lower-level cultivator.


    "After all this pointless talk, why haven¡¯t you acted yet? Could it be, you¡¯re worried that if you make a move and fail to kill me, you¡¯ll instead embarrass yourself?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a smirk, his tone teasing.


    "Kill you? Ha, you think too highly of yourself. I can kill you with a single palm strike!"


    ck Scorpion sneered coldly and lifted his right palm, True Qi surging in his palm heart, then he directly struck toward Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and with a thought, he too wrapped Earth Element True Qi around his right palm to meet ck Scorpion¡¯s palm strike.


    Such an action clearly indicated that he intended to forcefully collide with ck Scorpion.


    Seeing this, a look of disdain shed in ck Scorpion¡¯s eyes.


    With his Xuan Rank Early Stage strength, this palm strike of his could severely injure all cultivators below Xuan Rank.


    Yet Chen Feng, a Yellow Rank Perfection expert, instead of dodging, chose to sh head-on.


    This was simply seeking death!


    At that thought, ck Scorpion sneered coldly, thinking, "Chen Feng, since you¡¯re bent on dying, I can¡¯t be med. Once you¡¯re dead, no matter where you¡¯ve hidden the Tianqi Holy Pearl, I will excavate three feet into the ground to find it!"


    Then, ck Scorpion¡¯s right palm collided with Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    Both palms were filled with True Qi.


    It was less a sh of palms and more a contest of True Qi.


    When ancient martial cultivators sparred, the contest was about the robustness of True Qi.


    Generally speaking, Xuan Rank experts had much more robust True Qi than Yellow Rank experts, which was why they could overpower them.


    But there are always exceptions!


    Take Chen Feng for instance; due to his cultivation of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, the True Qi in his body was many times more robust than that of other cultivators of the same rank.


    Though currently at Yellow Rank Perfection, his True Qi robustness was not inferior to someone at Xuan Rank Early Stage!


    Thus, when their True Qi shed.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t copse on the spot as ck Scorpion expected, nor was he crushed; instead, he matched him steadfastly.


    This left ck Scorpionpletely stunned, his face full of shock.


    If he was surprised by Chen Feng revealing the strength of Yellow Rank Perfection initially, now he was utterly astonished.


    Because this was truly inconceivable.


    A Yellow Rank Perfection expert, managing to sh palms hard with a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, contending in True Qi, without being at a disadvantage.


    If this were told, nobody would believe it.


    Not far away, the eleven assassins watching the battle were also stunned, their faces indescribably vivid.


    "Bang!"


    After the intense collision of True Qi, both were shaken back several steps, yet neither was injured, and it could be said they were equally matched.


    Chen Feng rubbed his slightly sore right palm and slightly curled his lips, his face remaining calm andposed.


    However, looking at ck Scorpion¡¯s face, it had turned utterly livid by now.


    Before, he had repeatedly bragged about just how powerful he was at Xuan Rank Early Stage and how easily he could annihte Chen Feng with just a palm strike.


    But now, not only did Chen Feng receive his palm strike, but he also emerged without a scratch.


    This was truly a p in the face!


    ck Scorpion felt his face swelling from the hit.


    A grand Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, to be so humiliated, was something he found hard to endure.


    ck Scorpion took a deep breath, his face grim as he stared at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth and said, "Kid, I was careless just now, this time, I must take your life!"

 Chapter 455: Poison Scorpion Finger

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 455: Poison Scorpion Finger</h4>


    As he finished speaking, ck Scorpion¡¯s right foot lifted and stomped fiercely on the ground.


    Suddenly, powerful torrents of True Qi burst out from within his body.


    This was the formidable aspect of a Xuan Rank master.


    Ancient Martial Cultivators at the Yellow Rank had a very limited control over their True Qi, which served merely as an auxiliary means inbat, primarily relying on the strength of their bodies.


    But it was different for the Xuan Rank.


    Upon reaching the Xuan Rank, Ancient Martial Cultivators underwent a qualitative improvement, with the ability to wield True Qi several times more substantial.


    Therefore, once an Ancient Martial Cultivator reached the Xuan Rank, they could fully harness True Qi in battle.


    One could fully utilize True Qi, while the other could only use it as aid.


    The gap was immediately apparent, and this was the fundamental reason why Xuan Rank masters were stronger than those at the Yellow Rank.


    ck Scorpion¡¯s True Qi was of a deep purple hue, not belonging to any of the Five Elements True Qi.


    The attributes of a cultivator¡¯s True Qi were generally one of metal, wood, water, fire, or earth.


    Of course, there were some exceptions, and this rted to the Cultivation Technique the cultivator practiced.


    The Cultivation Technique determined the attributes of the cultivator¡¯s True Qi.


    For example, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi, theoretically, was very special, having no attribute of its own, but could transform into any of the Five Elements through the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    ck Scorpion¡¯s was simr due to his practice of the "Scorpion Poison Technique."


    During cultivation, it required the collection of arge amount of Scorpion Poison.


    The deep purple hue of ck Scorpion¡¯s True Qi was precisely because it was intermixed with a great deal of Scorpion Poison.


    This enhanced the lethality of the True Qi, creating an unpredictable threat inbat, where an opponent could be poisoned if they were not careful.


    The abundant deep purple True Qi enveloped ck Scorpion, making his entire presence sinister.


    Chen Feng looked at the True Qi surrounding ck Scorpion¡¯s body and slightly furrowed his brow.


    The chilling aura of that True Qi instinctively put him on high alert.


    "Kid, take another of my moves!"


    ck Scorpion said, extending the index and middle fingers of his right hand, and then with a focused thought.


    Instantly, the deep purple True Qi surrounding his body began to gather towards his two fingers and then poured into thempletely.


    As the True Qi entered, the color of ck Scorpion¡¯s fingers grew darker, and then began to shine with a purple glow, emitting a powerful aura.


    "Poison Scorpion Finger!"


    ck Scorpion uttered softly, raising his fingers that radiated deep purple light and jabbing them directly at Chen Feng.


    This move was one of ck Scorpion¡¯s more powerful killing techniques, filled with crisis and containing formidable might.


    Beneath Xuan Rank, a touch meant certain death.


    Even an Early Stage Xuan Rank expert had to treat it with the utmost caution, lest they too suffer grievous injury.


    So, it was clear, after their previous exchange, that ck Scorpion was thoroughly provoked; this time, his attack carried a resolve to kill!


    If it got out that he, a Xuan Rank Early Stage master, could not kill Chen Feng despite being a Yellow Rank Perfectionist after using two moves, how could he continue to mix in the world of assassins? He would lose all face!


    Therefore, he no longer cared about the consequences, even if it meant using his killing move, he was determined to take Chen Feng¡¯s life in one strike!


    Facing this fierce move, Chen Feng knitted his brows.


    He too sensed a threat emanating from this one finger.


    Chen Feng, not daring to be careless, quickly circted the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, converting his True Qi into Earth Element True Qi and mobilizing it, forming a thick wall of earthy True Qi in front of him.


    And just as the True Qi Wall took shape, ck Scorpion¡¯s fingers struck.


    "Buzz!"


    The deep purple finger jabbed directly into the earthy True Qi Wall.


    "Break for me!"


    ck Scorpion gave a cold smile and roared aloud!


    "Sssss!!"


    Suddenly, ck Scorpion¡¯s fingers emitted a deep purple glow, and a formidable might burst forth from the tips of his fingers.


    "Crack!"


    The True Qi Wall that was considered moderately sturdy unexpectedly developed a crack.


    Following that, the crack gradually spread, and soon the entire True Qi Wall was riddled with cracks.


    About another two seconds passed.


    The whole True Qi Wall shattered directly, turning into fragments that filled the sky.


    However, after shattering Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi Wall, the purple light on ck Scorpion¡¯s fingers also dimmed, no longer as intense as before.


    Without the obstruction of the True Qi Wall, ck Scorpion¡¯s finger headed straight for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then directly mobilized his Earth Element True Qi, executing his cultivation technique.


    Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm first form¡ªEarth Element Palm!


    With Chen Feng¡¯s enhanced strength, his mastery of the first form had reached perfection.


    So, he hardly exerted any effort and executed the Earth Element Palm.


    A massive amount of Earth Element True Qi quickly converged in Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, forming a mysterious symbol in the center of his palm, causing his right palm to emit a yellowish earthen glow.


    Chen Feng did not hesitate and went directly for ck Scorpion¡¯s Poison Scorpion Finger.


    "Hmph, you still want to face me head-on? You¡¯re courting death!"


    ck Scorpion snorted coldly, his eyes filled with disdain.


    Then, ck Scorpion¡¯s Poison Scorpion Finger collided with Chen Feng¡¯s Earth Element Palm.


    Deep purple light met with the earthen yellow glow.


    A "hum" sound was heard.


    The two True Qi forces shed violently, causing both Chen Feng¡¯s and ck Scorpion¡¯s bodies to tremble and theirplexions to slightly change.


    Right after, both of them couldn¡¯t help but retreat several steps backward.


    ck Scorpion retreated six steps before he could barely stabilize his stance.


    And Chen Feng also retreated five steps.


    It seemed that the two were evenly matched in this collision.


    But one must know, ck Scorpion was an expert at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, a realm higher than Chen Feng.


    With the advantage in realm and using his killing move, yet he only managed a draw against Chen Feng¡ªthis was nothing short of a huge humiliation for an expert at the Xuan Rank Early Stage!


    At this moment, ck Scorpion¡¯s face turned incredibly ugly, darker than the bottom of a pot!


    "How is this possible, how can a Yellow Rank Perfection fellow withstand my Poison Scorpion Finger, this is impossible!"


    ck Scorpion gritted his teeth and said with a sullen face.


    "I told you, there will be many more surprises toe."


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t get cocky, I haven¡¯t used my strongest move yet, and moreover, I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯se this time!"


    ck Scorpion snorted coldly, grinding his teeth as he spoke.


    After that, he turned his head to look at the eleven assassins behind him and said, "Coordinate with me, attack together, and capture Chen Feng quickly!"


    "At yourmand!"


    The eleven assassins didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded directly.


    Seeing this, ck Scorpion turned back to look at Chen Feng and said, "Boy, this time, I¡¯d like to see how you struggle!"


    With those words, ck Scorpion gestured to the people behind him and said, "All of you, together with me, attack!"


    After speaking, ck Scorpion was the first to rush toward Chen Feng.


    The eleven assassins did not hesitate, following closely behind ck Scorpion, charging towards Chen Feng...

 Chapter 456: Pillow Strike

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 456: Pillow Strike</h4>


    Staring at the twelve members of ck Scorpion charging towards him, Chen Feng smiled faintly and said, "Looking for help? I¡¯m sorry, I have some too!"


    After speaking, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth hooked slightly as he said, "Little Pillow, you¡¯ve been inside for quite a while,e out and breathe some fresh air!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a burst of purple light flickered, and a little boy, who looked only three years old, appeared out of thin air beside Chen Feng.


    The boy was about as tall as Chen Feng¡¯s thigh, with big eyes that sparkled and shone like ck gemstones, incredibly cute and dazed.


    This child was none other than Chen Feng¡¯s newly sworn younger brother, Resentful Infant, Little Pillow.


    The sudden appearance of Little Pillow made the twelve assassins, including ck Scorpion, who were charging towards Chen Feng, all stop in their tracks.


    Because Little Pillow had appeared so suddenly, they hadn¡¯t even seen clearly where he hade from; a child had just appeared out of thin air, making it hard not to be surprised.


    "Who is this? Where did he spring from?"


    ck Scorpion frowned, puzzled.


    "My helper!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Helper?"


    Upon hearing this, ck Scorpion paused for a moment, then stared carefully at Little Pillow and sensed him.


    At this sensing, ck Scorpion threw back his head and burst outughing.


    Because he discovered that there was not a single fluctuation of True Qi within Little Pillow!


    "Hahaha, you say he¡¯s your helper? You actually chose a three-year-old child as your helper, are you sure you¡¯re not here to make jokes?"


    ck Scorpion said with augh, his face full of mockery.


    Hearing this, the other eleven assassins also threw back their heads andughed, theirughter filled with contempt and disdain.


    Listening to these mockingughs, Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned to Little Pillow beside him and said, "Little Pillow, it seems like these people are looking down on you!"


    "Hm... Why is that?" Little Pillow asked, his face looking adorably puzzled.


    "Maybe, they think your strength is too low; why not release your aura and show them?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow obediently nodded his head, then directly released the fluctuation of resentment within him.


    Its intensity had already reached the peak of the Xuan Rank Early Stage, almost stepping into the Xuan Rank Middle Stage!


    "Hahaha... Huh?"


    The appearance of a strong fluctuation abruptly halted ck Scorpion and the others from theirughter.


    One by one, they were all stunned, because they discovered that at this moment, Little Pillow¡¯s aura was not only not weaker than a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, but even stronger by a bit.


    This truly shocked them.


    How could a three-year-old child possibly possess the aura of the Xuan Rank Early Stage?


    Especially ck Scorpion, his eyes bulging almost out of their sockets.


    He had just sensed it, there had been no True Qi fluctuation inside Little Pillow, so how could there now be an eruption of Xuan Rank Early Stage aura?


    This was unscientific!


    However, what ck Scorpion did not know was that, due to his special physique, Little Pillow could not cultivate True Qi; he could only cultivate resentment, which was why there was no True Qi fluctuation in his body.


    Unfortunately, ck Scorpion did not know this.


    "It¡¯s an illusion, this has to be an illusion!"


    ck Scorpion shook his head in disbelief, then stared again at Little Pillow, carefully sensing.


    But still, Little Pillow¡¯s aura remained at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, with no change at all.


    This confirmed that Little Pillow was indeed a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, no doubt about it.


    ck Scorpion almost began to doubt his life.


    He had strived for nearly a lifetime, and had only just managed to cultivate to the Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    And Little Pillow, a child who looked to be only three years old, was actually a master at the Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    "Was this kid cultivating from the womb?"


    ck Scorpion took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Hmph, even if you have found a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert to help you, we will definitely be the winners today!"


    After speaking, ck Scorpion charged toward Chen Feng, with the eleven assassins following closely behind.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned to look at Little Pillow and said, "Pillow, these eleven people are yours to handle, I¡¯ll take care of that old man myself!"


    "Okay, sure!" Little Pillow obediently nodded, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Big Brother Chen Feng, should I go easy on them?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng squinted his eyes slightly, a chill shing across his face as he coldly said, "No need, kill them directly!"


    "Okay!"


    Little Pillow nodded.


    At the same time, ck Scorpion also led his men in a charge.


    Chen Feng did not bother with the others, but went straight for ck Scorpion, leaving the remaining eleven assassins to Little Pillow.


    With Little Pillow¡¯s strength at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, plus the special nature of his resentment, he waspletely unpressured in dealing with these eleven assassins.


    Soon, both parties had engaged in battle.


    Chen Feng once again confronted ck Scorpion.


    This time, neither held back, unleashing all sorts of moves and fighting with all their might.


    However, in a short time, both were evenly matched, and it was impossible to determine a winner for the moment.


    Turning to look at Little Pillow¡¯s side.


    From the beginning of the fight, Little Pillow did not hold back at all, going all out.


    Hence, those assassins were no match for Little Pillow, and many were quickly killed or injured.


    The Red Card Killer even lost two men consecutively.


    And a Silver Medal Killer got lost in Little Pillow¡¯s Resentful Eyes Illusion Technique.


    The rest were also inplete disarray, with the oue already very clear.


    After less than five minutes.


    Three Silver Medal Killers and eight Red Card Killers, a total of eleven assassins, were all wiped out by Little Pillow and ended up lying on the ground as corpses.


    Little Pillow pped her hands and turned to look at Chen Feng, who was still fiercely fighting ck Scorpion, and smilingly said, "Big Brother Chen Feng, I¡¯ve already taken care of them all!"


    Chen Feng had just exchanged a palm strike with ck Scorpion, causing both to retreat several steps.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned to look at Little Pillow and smiled in praise, "Well done, I¡¯ll reward youter!"


    "Yay, yay!"


    Little Pillow happily pped her hands.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned back to face ck Scorpion and said calmly, "Since it¡¯s already over there, we might as well end the fight here!"


    ck Scorpion¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, especially after seeing the corpses on the ground, his face turned even more unsightly.


    Because his number advantage was gone, now it was Chen Feng who had the upper hand.


    Realizing this, ck Scorpion gritted his teeth and with a defiant look said, "Fine, if you¡¯re capable, don¡¯t let him help you!"


    "I don¡¯t need anyone else¡¯s help to deal with you!"


    Chen Feng responded calmly.


    "Heh, big talk, you, at Yellow Rank Perfection, can contend with a Xuan Rank master like me. I admit you are formidable, but that¡¯s it," ck Scorpion scoffed. "You think with your current strength you canpletely defeat me? That¡¯s simply impossible!"


    "Since Yellow Rank Perfection is impossible, how about Xuan Rank Early Stage?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then suddenly closed his eyes, and his aura began to gradually intensify...

 Chapter 457: Breakthrough to Xuan Rank

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 457: Breakthrough to Xuan Rank</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s aura had been at the pinnacle of the Yellow Rank Perfection. Now, however, his aura began to surge, showing signs of wanting to rise to the Xuan Rank.


    "This is..."


    ck Scorpion frowned as he sensed the continuously rising aura within Chen Feng, and then he realized with shock, "You¡¯re actually making a sprint for the Xuan Rank!"


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and looked at ck Scorpion, his lips curling into a slight smile, "Congrattions, you guessed right!"


    Upon hearing this, ck Scorpion¡¯s face turned extremely ugly in an instant.


    Putting aside whether Chen Feng could seed in his breakthrough.


    It was known that making a breakthrough in one¡¯s realm was the most vulnerable time for an Ancient Martial Cultivator.


    During a breakthrough, a cultivator¡¯s True Qi would be used to surge against the bottleneck of their realm, and all of their attention had to be devoted to the breakthrough.


    At this time, the cultivator¡¯s defense was at its weakest. If someone were to attack then, the one attempting the breakthrough would surely die. This was extremely dangerous.


    Hence, most cultivators would generally seek out a safe and hidden ce to make their breakthrough at such times.


    But what about Chen Feng? He was making a breakthrough right in front of ck Scorpion amidstbat.


    This was clearly showing utter disregard for ck Scorpion as an opponent!


    This made ck Scorpion extremely angry, his teeth itching with hatred.


    "Kid, you dare to make your breakthrough at this moment. Do you really think I, a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, do not exist?"


    ck Scorpion clenched his teeth and said in an infuriated voice.


    Chen Feng simply ignored ck Scorpion and closed his eyes again to continue with his breakthrough.


    This drove ck Scorpion nearly mad with rage!


    "Ah! If I don¡¯t crush your bones and scatter your ashes today, I, ck Scorpion, swear I¡¯m not a human!"


    ck Scorpion roared with a face full of anger.


    After speaking, ck Scorpion charged directly at Chen Feng, nning to take advantage of Chen Feng¡¯s current breakthrough and kill him in one fell swoop!


    However, just as ck Scorpion was about to reach Chen Feng, a short figure suddenly appeared, blocking in front of Chen Feng.


    This figure was none other than Little Pillow, who had just exterminated those eleven Assassins.


    "Kid, scram! This is a feud between Chen Feng and me, and I advise you not to interfere. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude!"


    ck Scorpion gritted his teeth and said coldly.


    "Big bad guy, bleeeeh!"


    Little Pillow stuck out her tongue at ck Scorpion and made a funny face.


    "You¡¯re freaking asking for death!"


    ck Scorpion was already on the edge of anger, and Little Pillow¡¯s taunting face drove him topletely lose his reason. Without regard for the consequences, he mobilized his True Qi and attacked Little Pillow, starting a fight with her.


    However, in terms of strength, Little Pillow was slightly superior to ck Scorpion.


    In terms of True Qi, Little Pillow¡¯s resentful energy was even more sinister than ck Scorpion¡¯s Scorpion Poison True Qi.


    Thus, after several rounds ofbat, ck Scorpion couldn¡¯t do anything to Little Pillow and was even put into a rather sorry state by her resentful energy.


    After another collision with Little Pillow, ck Scorpion was forced to stagger backward more than ten steps, while Little Pillow only retreated five or six steps.


    Seeing this, ck Scorpion¡¯s eyes became bloodshot with anger, "This is all your doing! Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me now. Today, even if I have to pay a heavy price, I will make sure that both of you go to Hell!"


    Having said that, ck Scorpion gritted his teeth and stomped his foot, causing arge amount of deep purple True Qi to burst out of his body.


    "Poison Scorpion Descent!"


    With a move of his will, that purple True Qi gathered swiftly in front of him, eventually forming into a huge deep purple scorpion!


    The big scorpion was entirelyprised of the concentrated Scorpion Poison True Qi from the ck Scorpion, exuding deep purple radiance all over. Venomous fumes swirled around it, giving off an eerie feeling.


    Biting his teeth, the ck Scorpion looked at the forming Big Poison Scorpion and, with grim determination, bit the tip of his tongue violently, then spat a mouthful of Essence Blood onto the Big Poison Scorpion!


    As the Essence Blood sprayed out, the ck Scorpion¡¯s face instantly turned dead white, and his breath weakened considerably.


    The Essence Blood waspletely drenched onto the Big Poison Scorpion.


    Suddenly, the Big Poison Scorpion burst into dazzling light, and a terrifying aura emanated from within it.


    "Eh?"


    Little Pillow frowned upon seeing this.


    Because the energy fluctuation emitted by the Big Poison Scorpion even made him feel a fatal threat.


    Little Pillow quickly mobilized grudge energy to prepare his defenses, not daring to be careless in the slightest.


    "You should stop your futile efforts. Now that you¡¯ve forced me to use this move, at the cost of great damage to my Primordial Energy, you must die!"


    The ck Scorpion said with a coldugh, full of confidence.


    This move, Poison Scorpion Descent, was his strongest one. It was already extremely powerful, and with the addition of his Essence Blood reinforcement, an ordinary Xuan Rank Early Stage expert who took it head-on would be seriously injured or even avoid it if they were Xuan Rank Middle Stage experts who dared not take it directly.


    Therefore, ck Scorpion was confident that this move would definitely be able to take out Little Pillow!


    Then, without any further hesitation, he made a slight gesture with his hand.


    The terrifyingly powerful Big Poison Scorpion charged straight at Little Pillow.


    Little Pillow frowned.


    Facing the full force of a Xuan Rank expert¡¯s attack, it would obviously be wisest to dodge and not meet it head-on.


    But now, it couldn¡¯t dodge because Chen Feng was behind it, making a breakthrough, and he had to protect Chen Feng!


    Thus, Little Pillow hastily mobilized grudge energy and formed a barrier of grudge in front of itself to withstand the attack.


    "Simply asking for death!"


    Seeing this, a disdainful smirk formed on the ck Scorpion¡¯s lips, and then he slightly concentrated his mind.


    The Big Poison Scorpion directlyshed its tail, aiming its stinger at Little Pillow¡¯s grudge barrier.


    "Buzz!"


    The stinger, radiating chilling coldness, struck the barrier, and in an instant, the grudge barrier shattered.


    Little Pillow was momentarily stunned; it hadn¡¯t expected the Big Poison Scorpion to be so ferocious and to shatter its protective barrier with just one hit.


    But in that moment of shock, the Big Poison Scorpion¡¯s tailshed out at it again.


    Little Pillow wanted to dodge.


    However, in terms of speed, it was not its forte, and it was utterly outmatched by the Big Poison Scorpion.


    So, before Little Pillow could even begin to move, the Big Poison Scorpion¡¯s tailnded heavily on it, mming into its tiny body.


    "Ptui!"


    Little Pillow spewed a mouthful of ck blood and was thrown back four or five steps before finally steadying itself.


    But at this point, it had already sustained serious injuries.


    After all, it was a Xuan Rank expert¡¯s life-risking strongest technique that had hit it. Even though Little Pillow had a unique constitution, it still couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    "HAHAHA, die!"


    Seeing Little Pillow vomit blood almost made the ck Scorpion ecstatic, and then he prepared to control the Big Poison Scorpion to deliver a fatal blow to Little Pillow.


    Because at this moment, Little Pillow was already seriously injured, and it was an excellent opportunity to strike a killing blow.

 Chapter 458 Flame Palm

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 458 me Palm</h4>


    Pillow Jr. looked at the Big Poison Scorpion whose momentum had not diminished at all, and his face also changed slightly.


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t fight with all his might now, today he might end up cold here.


    Thinking this, Pillow Jr. turned his head to nce back at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was still closing his eyes, without any movement.


    Seeing this, Pillow Jr. turned back, took a deep breath while facing the ck Scorpion and the formidable Big Poison Scorpion, and then prepared to exert all his strength for a decisive battle.


    Pillow Jr. endured severe injuries and began to mobilize the grievance within his body, as a huge amount of grievance surged out from within him.


    However, due to the seriousness of his injuries, every time he mobilized a bit of grievance, Pillow Jr. would suffer a strong bacsh.


    This caused his face to be even more deathly pale, and those grievance energies also became much weaker, greatly reducing his strength.


    "Kid, stop struggling, you¡¯re dead for sure today, ha ha ha!"


    The ck Scorpionughed arrogantly, and then he was ready to control the Big Poison Scorpion tounch another attack.


    Seeing this, Pillow Jr.¡¯s fists clenched tightly, and he also prepared to fight desperately.


    "Buzz!"


    However, just at that moment, a powerful wave of energy suddenly erupted.


    This fluctuation made both Pillow Jr. and ck Scorpion astonished; they quickly turned to look in the direction from which the energy wave wasing.


    At this look, both of them were again startled, because that strong wave of energy was emanating from Chen Feng¡¯s body!


    Moreover, the intensity of that fluctuation had already reached the Xuan Rank Early Stage!


    "Big brother Chen Feng, did you seed?"


    Seeing this, Pillow Jr.¡¯s little face was instantly filled with joy.


    "Yes, I seeded!"


    Chen Feng opened his eyes, nodded, and said with a smile.


    Actually, he could have broken through to the Xuan Rank Early Stagest time while at Jiang Shiqi¡¯s home.


    However, Chen Feng was worried that improving too quickly would leave his foundation unsteady, so he forcibly suppressed his power at that time, keeping it at the Yellow Rank Perfection.


    Afterward, following many battles, especially the fierce one he had just had with ck Scorpion, Chen Feng had almost solidified his strength. Now, breaking through to the Xuan Rank Early Stage was as natural as water flowing into a channel, with absolutely no bottleneck to speak of.


    "Congrattions, big brother Chen Feng!"


    Pillow Jr. said with a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Feng grinned and was about to reach out and ruffle Pillow Jr.¡¯s head.


    But just then, he noticed the remaining blood on the corner of Pillow Jr.¡¯s mouth as well as Pillow Jr.¡¯s pale face.


    This caused Chen Feng¡¯s expression to suddenly darken, and a hint of chill shed in his eyes.


    Chen Feng gently wiped away the remaining blood from the corner of Pillow Jr.¡¯s mouth and said with a very gentle voice, "Pillow, take a rest for a while. I¡¯ll take care of the rest!"


    "Okay!" Pillow Jr. obediently nodded his head and then moved to the side.


    Chen Feng turned his head directly to look at ck Scorpion.


    By now, ck Scorpion¡¯s face had turned extremely livid.


    He had originally nned to deal with Pillow Jr. first, and then take out Chen Feng as an afterthought.


    But what he hadn¡¯t expected was that Chen Feng had seeded in breaking through.


    You see, when he himself was at the Yellow Rank Perfection, he was stuck for almost thirty years, and it was only after several external aids and several attempts that he barely broke through to the Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    Yet here was Chen Feng, a young man who appeared to be just around twenty years old, and he had broken through to the Xuan Rank Early Stage so effortlessly.


    This left the ck Scorpion feeling a profound sense of defeat.


    Moreover, that self-confidence that came with his breakthrough to Xuan Rank was nowpletely shattered by Chen Feng.


    It was truly a crushing blow.


    "Who would have thought you¡¯d actually manage to break through; if I had known, I would have finished you off earlier!"


    The ck Scorpion looked at Chen Feng, baring his teeth, speaking with both anger and regret.


    "Unfortunately, this world doesn¡¯t sell regret medicine. Now, it¡¯s time for us to settle this once and for all!"


    Chen Feng stared at the ck Scorpion, squinting his eyes, a glint of killing intent shing through.


    "Settle this? Hah, do you think just because you broke through to Xuan Rank Early Stage, you can defeat me? Try defending against my poison scorpion first!"


    The ck Scorpion smirked coldly and, without another word, directed the Big Poison Scorpion to attack Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng saw this, squinted his eyes, and then, with a thought, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique started operating, and a great quantity of True Qi burst forth from his body.


    What¡¯s noteworthy is that this time, all of the True Qi was a fiery red color!


    Yes, a fiery red color!


    With his breakthrough to the Xuan Rank Early Stage, the prior long-stalled Five Elements Reincarnation Technique also finally made a breakthrough.


    Chen Feng had sessfully mastered the Third Level¡ªFire Element True Qi!


    Thus, Chen Feng was not only able to transform his True Qi into Water Element True Qi and Earth Element True Qi but could also change it into Fire Element True Qi!


    Compared to the healing properties of the Water Element and the defense of the Earth Element, Fire Element True Qi¡¯s lethality and power were much stronger.


    In terms of explosive power among the Five Elements True Qi, the Fire Element reigned supreme!


    Having mastered Fire Element True Qi, Chen Feng¡¯sbat power was undoubtedly further enhanced!


    With the appearance of an abundance of Fire Element True Qi, the air around him became scorchingly hot.


    With a slight intention from Chen Feng, arge amount of Fire Element True Qi began to gather towards his right palm. At its center, a mysterious me symbol formed!


    And at the moment the me symbol took shape, Chen Feng¡¯s entire right palm burst into fiery red mes, emitting a terrifying energy pulse!


    This was now one of Chen Feng¡¯s most lethal moves.


    Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm Second Level¡ªme Palm!


    The Five Elements Eight Diagram Palmplemented the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique. Having mastered the Fire Element True Qi, the me Palm naturally came to him. Although he had just grasped the basics, it was already enough!


    "me Palm!"


    The scorpion¡¯s tailshed over, and without hesitation, Chen Feng shouted lightly and met the scorpion¡¯s tail with his ming right palm.


    "Boom!"


    The me Palm collided with the scorpion¡¯s tail, setting off powerful vibrations.


    Then came a "snap," and the formidable purple Big Poison Scorpion, which had been menacing, began to crack from its tail, inch by inch, before shattering into countless fragments.


    This scenepletely dumbfounded the ck Scorpion.


    "How is this possible!"


    The ck Scorpion stood, wide-eyed and disbelieving.


    That was his strongest move, bolstered by his own Essence Blood, and yet Chen Feng had just shattered it with a single palm strike. The ck Scorpion found this utterly inconceivable.


    "Can¡¯t figure it out? Then go to Hell and think about it there!"


    Chen Feng said coldly, then without wasting words on the ck Scorpion, charged at him, delivering a me Palm to the ck Scorpion¡¯s chest.


    Instinctively, the ck Scorpion tried to dodge.


    However, having expended his Essence Blood, he was at his weakest, with both his speed and reaction time severely reduced.


    Thus, Chen Feng¡¯s palm strikended squarely on the ck Scorpion¡¯s chest...

 Chapter 459: Annoyed to Death

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 459: Annoyed to Death</h4>


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, aze with raging mes, struck squarely into the chest of ck Scorpion.


    "Ow!"


    ck Scorpion¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he let out a horrible scream as he was hurled backward.


    He flew more than ten meters beforeing to a halt, falling to the ground like a dead dog, heavily smashing the concrete surface and creating several cracks.


    At this moment, looking at ck Scorpion, where was the prestige of a Xuan Rank expert? He was gasping for breath, with an extremely pale face.


    His chest had caved in due to Chen Feng¡¯s strike, the skin over his chest was charred ck by the mes, resembling burnt charcoal, with a distinctly visible ck handprint.


    ck Scorpiony motionless on the ground, barely clinging to life, breathing out more than he could breathe in, seemingly close to hisst breath, barely hanging on by a thread.


    Compared to his previous arrogant demeanor, it was like looking at a different person.


    Chen Feng flicked his right palm, dispersing the mes, then stepped forward, crouched next to ck Scorpion, and said indifferently, "Anyst words?"


    "Chen... Chen Feng, you... can¡¯t kill me, I will soon be the third Golden Card Assassin of the Night Shura Killer Group, if you kill me, the Night Shura Killer Group will never let you off!"


    ck Scorpion said weakly, barely alive.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, a hint of disdain shing in his eyes.


    "You... believe me, if you dare kill me, the Night Shura Killer Group will definitelye out in full force, and all the top fighters will seek revenge for me. So, I advise you to let me go. I can pretend this never happened, how about that?"


    ck Scorpion continued pleading as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "All top fighters wille?"


    Chen Feng asked quietly, squinting his eyes.


    "Yes, they wille. Think about it, you alone, even if you are strong, can you withstand the wrath of the entire Night Shura Killer Group? Obviously, that¡¯s impossible!"


    ck Scorpion, grasping at straws, said enduring his injuries.


    "If that¡¯s the case, let them alle. It saves me the trouble of going to Europe to find them, after all, ne tickets to Europe are quite expensive. Buying a ticket just for you guys hardly seems worth it!"


    Chen Feng said, grinning slightly.


    "You!"


    ck Scorpion, enraged, red at him. Suddenly, he ran out of breath, his eyes rolled back, and he died right there.


    A mighty Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, head of the Silver Medal Killers of the Night Shura Killer Group, met such an undignified end, being pissed to death!


    If this got out, it would definitely be the butt of jokes among people.


    Chen Feng checked ck Scorpion¡¯s pulse, confirming he was indeed dead, his pulse hadpletely stopped.


    Subsequently, Chen Feng stood up from the ground, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up as he said indifferently, "Tianqi Holy Pearl, it¡¯s time for you to feed again!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Tianqi Holy Pearl burst forth excitedly from Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    It joyfully circled around Chen Feng once, then flew straight up into the midpoint of twelve corpses, hovering there.


    The next moment, a powerful suction force erupted from the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    In an instant, streams of True Qi of various attributes burst forth from the twelve corpses, flying towards the Tianqi Holy Pearl and getting devoured and absorbed by it.


    Chen Feng saw this, his eyes also shed with excitement.


    You must know, this was the True Qi of twelve ancient martial artists!


    Although those eight Red Card Assassins couldn¡¯t exactly be considered true ancient martial artists in some sense, they were just a step away from the Yellow Rank, so True Qi had already been produced in their bodies; albeit weak, the collective True Qi of eight people was not small.


    Of course, what mattered most was the True Qi from those three Silver Medal Killers and ck Scorpion!


    These four were true ancient martial artists!


    Three mid-stage Yellow Rank experts and one early-stage Xuan Rank expert.


    Theirbined True Qi was quite considerable!


    If he could absorb all this True Qi, then the Tianqi Holy Pearl would definitely see a significant enhancement.


    By then, Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision superpower would surely upgrade, and he might even unlock new superpowers.


    Last time, the Tianqi Holy Pearl had merely absorbed the early-stage Yellow Rank True Qi from Cang Ying, and it unlocked the special ability of far-sightedness.


    And this time, the Tianqi Holy Pearl would absorb so much True Qi, including from an early-stage Xuan Rank expert, if it could unlock a superpower, it would definitely be more formidable than far-sightedness!


    Regarding this, Chen Feng was incredibly anticipatory!


    Because there was arge amount of True Qi, the Tianqi Holy Pearl couldn¡¯t absorb it all at once, and needed to slowly absorb and assimte it.


    Thus, Chen Feng first shifted his gaze away from the Tianqi Holy Pearl and turned to look at Little Pillow.


    At that moment, Little Pillow was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, quietly healing his injuries.


    After all, he had suffered quite serious injuries from the encounter with ck Scorpion¡¯s Big Poison Scorpion.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng stepped forward, came up behind Little Pillow, and immediately began to circte the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, converting his True Qi into Water Element True Qi, and then infused a stream of Water Element True Qi into Little Pillow¡¯s body.


    Perhaps sensing something, Little Pillow suddenly opened his eyes, and seeing it was Chen Feng, he finally rxed and let out a long sigh, saying, "It¡¯s Big Brother Chen Feng!"


    "Yes, seeing you healing, I infused some of my Water Element True Qi into you. This type of True Qi has very good healing capabilities. You can use it to repair the injuries in your body. It won¡¯t be long until you are healed," Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Chen Feng!"


    Little Pillow expressed his gratitude.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, now continue healing!" Chen Feng waved his hand and spoke with a smile.


    Little Pillow nodded, then closed his eyes again, and continued healing using Chen Feng¡¯s Water Element True Qi.


    Chen Feng then turned and walked over to the Qi family brothers.


    Like Little Pillow, both brothers had been severely injured and were currently unconscious.


    Besides, there were over a hundred bodyguards, nearly all of whom were severely injured and unconscious, and if they were not treated in time, they likely wouldn¡¯tst much longer.


    Looking at these hundred plus severely injured personnel, Chen Feng was also quite troubled.


    Saving these severely injured personnel would only work with Water Element True Qi, nothing else would help.


    But where could he obtain so much Water Element True Qi?


    Though he had now broken through to the early-stage Xuan Rank, making his True Qi several times mightier, saving ten or maybe twenty to thirty people was usible.


    But over a hundred people¡ªit would drain all his True Qi, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to save them all!

 Chapter 460: New Superpower

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 460: New Superpower</h4>


    Chen Feng grew more and more troubled as he thought.


    At that moment, he instinctively remembered the old Daoist.


    That old Daoist was no ordinary figure with significant origins, he should have a way!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly looked up and called out to the Tianqi Holy Pearl floating in midair, absorbing True Qi, "Senior, I have something to consult, please show yourself!"


    About two to three seconds after he spoke,


    a burst of white light flickered and, following that, an old Daoist in a white robe with a celestial bearing and white beard appeared before Chen Feng.


    "Ha~"


    Upon appearing, the old Daoist first let out a long yawn, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "What is it?"


    Chen Feng pointed at the Qi Family brothers lying on the ground before him and then looked at the old Daoist, "Senior, is there a way to treat people who are severely injured and unconscious?"


    Upon hearing this, the old Daoist stroked his white beard and nced at the Qi Family brothers, then said, "Just these two? This is simple, I can help you treat them right now!"


    With that, the old Daoist pointed his finger at the Qi Family brothers. A white light converged at his fingertip, and he was about to direct the light at the Qi Family brothers.


    "Senior, please wait a moment!"


    At that moment, Chen Feng interrupted the old Daoist.


    "What now?"


    The old Daoist furrowed his brows and asked, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s not just these two who are severely injured and unconscious, but also them!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng pointed at the myriad of unconscious bodyguards on the ground.


    The old Daoist followed the direction of Chen Feng¡¯s finger, and upon seeing this, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Oh, my dear boy, are you trying to kill me with exhaustion? There must be over a hundred people here, right? In my current state, treating over a hundred people, are you trying to drain mepletely?"


    The old Daoist red at Chen Feng, visibly annoyed, blowing his beard and staring fiercely.


    "Hehe, it¡¯s precisely because there are too many people, Senior, that I need your help. If it were just one or two, I could handle it myself!"


    Chen Feng grinned and said.


    "I can¡¯t do it, my boy! In my current state, I barely have the wisp of a soul left, not even a fraction of my former strength. Asking me to save so many people all at once, I might dissipate before finishing!"


    The old Daoist said with a bitter look.


    "Then, Senior, how many can you save at most? Let¡¯s divide the task!"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "At most forty, no more!"


    The old Daoist gave it some thought and said.


    "How about sixty? You save sixty, and I¡¯ll find a way to deal with the remaining forty or so, how does that sound?"


    Chen Feng tried to negotiate.


    "Fifty, that¡¯s my limit. And even that will cost me some of my Primordial Energy. My recuperation inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl has been aplete waste!"


    The old Daoist said with a pained expression.


    "Uh, alright then, fifty it is!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t push further and nodded in agreement.


    "You damned aggravating fellow, next time something like this happens, don¡¯t call on me anymore, or I¡¯ll really lose my temper with you!"


    The old Daoist sternly red at Chen Feng and said.


    "Hehe!"


    Chen Feng smirked.


    "Hmph!"


    Visibly vexed, the old Daoist blew his beard angrily and then stopped dealing with Chen Feng, turning to float above the bodyguards, lifted his right palm, and a dazzling white orb began to form in his palm.


    In no time, the orb of light solidified, and the old Daoist swung his right palm, sending the white orb flying towards person number fifty.


    Just before reaching its target, the orb burst into a dazzling light and then split into fifty thin, white beams that shot into the bodies of the fifty people.


    At that very moment, the color returned to their faces, and their wounds started to heal.


    Seeing this, the old Daoist sighed with some pain and then turned his head to look at Chen Feng, and said, "Alright, you little rascal, they should wake up healed in about half an hour. The rest is up to you; I need to return to hibernation!"


    Having said that, the old Daoist vanished into thin air, leaving no trace.


    Chen Feng, seeing this, shook his head helplessly; nearly fifty people were still unaided, and he would have to handle them on his own.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped; after all, these bodyguards were the future hope of hispany, and he couldn¡¯t just ignore them.


    Chen Feng first crouched in front of the Qi brothers, injecting them with Water Element True Qi, and then went on to treat the other bodyguards...


    After a long series of treatments, the True Qi inside Chen Feng waspletely depleted; it would take a long time to fully recover.


    But so far, over twenty people still hadn¡¯t been treated.


    These people were critically injured and couldn¡¯t survive until his True Qi recovered.


    This gave Chen Feng a headache; what should he do now?


    He couldn¡¯t just leave these twenty people untreated!


    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the more he felt a headache.


    "Buzz!"


    However, just then, a strange sound came from midair.


    Chen Feng quickly looked up, only to see that the Tianqi Holy Pearl had absorbed all the True Qi of the twelve assassins.


    At that moment, the Tianqi Holy Pearl emitted a purple glow, not very intense but quite mysterious, sending out profound vibrations.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng showed a look of joy.


    He knew that after absorbing arge amount of True Qi, the Tianqi Holy Pearl must have sessfully upgraded!


    Chen Feng quickly focused his mind and activated his Far-sight Ability.


    Sure enough, his far-sight capability, as well as his x-ray vision, were both enhanced by at least tenfold!


    But, why hadn¡¯t he unlocked a new ability?


    This shouldn¡¯t be right; after absorbing so much True Qi, no new abilities?


    That doesn¡¯t make sense!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng frowned, feeling puzzled, his eyes inadvertently nced at the small pillow.


    "Brother Chen Feng actually used True Qi to heal me, he really treats me so well!"


    However, just then, a voice muttering to itself suddenly rang in Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    Chen Feng, hearing this, was stunned, as the voice was very familiar¡ªit was the small pillow¡¯s.


    What was odd was that the small pillow had been healing with its eyes closed, never speaking. How could he have heard its voice?


    Considering this, Chen Feng quickly moved closer to the small pillow, giving it a careful look.


    "The injuries are almost 80% healed; I need to speed up the process, so I can y with Brother Chen Feng once I¡¯m healed, I¡¯m so happy!"


    Immediately, the voice of the small pillow muttering to itself rang again in Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    This caused Chen Feng¡¯s brows to furrow tightly.


    He had been watching very carefully; the small pillow¡¯s lips hadn¡¯t moved at all from start to finish, so how could it make a sound?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes in thought, then quickly stared at the small pillow, attentively sensing the injuries inside its body.


    With this sensing, Chen Feng waspletely astonished!


    Because the condition inside the small pillow was really as the sentence had described¡ªnearly 80% healed, and it would soon fully recover!


    Chen Feng swallowed dryly.


    Could it be that what he had just heard was actually the inner voice of the small pillow?

 Chapter 461: Seeing Through the Mind

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Seeing Through the Mind</h4>


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s face showed a sh of excitement.


    To confirm this, Chen Feng quickly stared at the small pillow again.


    "My injury has recovered 90%, without any surprises, in another two minutes, it should be about done!"


    Indeed, the small pillow¡¯s voice once again rang in Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    This made the excitement on Chen Feng¡¯s face suddenly intensify.


    Chen Feng quickly began to sense and check the injuries within the small pillow, and indeed, it had been 90% repaired!


    At this moment, Chen Feng could confirm that he had indeed gained an ability simr to the Mind Reading Technique!


    If nothing went wrong, this must be a new ability he acquired after the Tianqi Holy Pearl had upgraded.


    Now his prating vision could not only see through things and afar but also prate people¡¯s minds!


    This could be considered a tremendously heaven-defying superpower!


    The old saying goes well, "the human heart is separated by the belly," what one thinks, only they themselves know.


    Others, even if they rack their brains, absolutely can¡¯t figure it out.


    Thus, this naturally reflected the power of Chen Feng¡¯s new superpower.


    With this superpower, there were indeed too many things Chen Feng could do.


    For example, in business, when negotiating contracts, he could directly use this superpower to know the other party¡¯s bottom line.


    In the business arena, controlling thepetitor¡¯s bottom line also meant controlling the initiative, which could maximize his own interests.


    And then there¡¯s courting girls!


    They say the minds of girls are very hard to guess, but with this skill, Chen Feng didn¡¯t need to guess at all; he could clearly understand the other person¡¯s intentions.


    This was definitely a great tool for flirting!


    Of course, the utility of the mind-prating superpower was vast and very practical, allowing Chen Feng to take the initiative in many aspects.


    Therefore, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be more thrilled at this moment!


    This was also finally a reward for what he had paid!


    After determining what the new superpower was, Chen Feng turned off his prating vision and once again looked up towards the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    At this time, the purple light surrounding the Tianqi Holy Pearl began to gradually dissipate, and eventually, it turned back into an ordinary ss pearl and flew back inside Chen Feng!


    And just at the moment the Tianqi Holy Pearl entered Chen Feng¡¯s body, Chen Feng felt the True Qi, which had just been exhausted inside him, instantly restore to a full state!


    This was much faster than if Chen Feng restored his True Qi through cultivation himself, which would take at least two days to fully recover.


    But now, in just the blink of an eye, his True Qi waspletely restored!


    This was simply inconceivable!


    Could it be that the Tianqi Holy Pearl also had the ability to help restore True Qi?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s heart could not help but surge with excitement again.


    To confirm this, Chen Feng hurriedly used this newly restored True Qi to heal the remaining twenty bodyguards.


    Soon, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was exhausted again.


    However, just after about a second, a burst of purple light flickered in front of Chen Feng¡¯s chest, and then his True Qi inside was restored to its peak state.


    At this moment, Chen Feng could be 100% certain that the Tianqi Holy Pearl indeed had the ability to help restore True Qi!


    Presumably, it was because he had absorbed arge amount of True Qi this time that the Tianqi Holy Pearl itself had repaired quite a bit. In addition to upgrading his X-ray vision and acquiring the Superpower of reading minds, it had also recovered some of its former functions, such as this ability to restore True Qi!


    Chen Feng was thrilled beyond words because this was like discovering a priceless treasure!


    One must know how critical True Qi is for an Ancient Martial Artist; it is their primary means of attack.


    Once an Ancient Martial Artist runs out of True Qi, it¡¯s like a tiger without its teeth and ws, however skillful they might be, they are doomed.


    Duringbat between two Ancient Martial Artists, it is also apetition of who has more robust and abundant True Qi.


    Whoever has stronger and more substantial True Qi holds the advantage.


    Once someone¡¯s True Qi is depleted during the fight, defeat is not far off.


    Especially when the opponents are of the same level.


    Imagine if both fighters are drained of True Qi, and one of them could instantly restore it. Wouldn¡¯t they easily crush the opponent?


    Thus, since ancient times, Elixirs and Spiritual Artifacts that could help Ancient Martial Artists quickly restore True Qi have always been extremely popr and sought after.


    Releasing just one into the market would cause countless Ancient Martial Artists to vie for it!


    However, these Elixirs and Spiritual Artifacts have their own drawbacks.


    For instance, Elixirs that restore True Qi can indeed replenish it quickly when consumed, but they are consumables. Once used, they are gone, and they are also very expensive, typically unaffordable for ordinary Ancient Martial Artists.


    As for those Spiritual Artifacts and Magic Artifacts that help Ancient Martial Artists regain True Qi.


    Although they are not consumables, at most, they only slightly elerate the speed at which True Qi is restored¡ªnot very potent and can¡¯tpare to the Tianqi Holy Pearl, which can restore True Qi to its peak state in just a second, a terrifyingly fast recovery rate.


    If news of this got out, it would definitely lead to a fierce battle for it across the Ancient Martial World.


    Imagine, whoever possesses the Tianqi Holy Pearl essentially has an inexhaustible supply of True Qi.


    For any Ancient Martial Artist, how could they not be tempted?


    Even the Heavenly Rank Experts would spare no expense to fight for it¡ªit¡¯s just too tempting!


    It must be said that the Tianqi Holy Pearl truly is a rare and invaluable treasure!


    Not to mention anything else, just this ability to restore True Qi alone has already proven its immense power.


    Moreover, this is only one of the early-stage recovery abilities of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and it is already so effective.


    What more incredible abilities could it recover in the future?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng was incredibly excited!


    He was particrly looking forward to the day when the Tianqi Holy Pearl would be restored to its full peak.


    At that moment, he would also reach his peak!


    Utilizing the Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s ability to restore True Qi, Chen Feng managed to heal all the remaining Bodyguards.


    After about half an hour, the Bodyguards who had been unconscious on the ground started waking up one by one.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng promptly put away the small pillow inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    After all, he was not ready to let others know about the small pillow¡¯s existence yet.


    Shortly afterward, the Qi Family brothers and over a hundred Bodyguards all awoke, standing up with puzzled expressions.


    They all thought they were goners and were astounded to find themselves alive.


    Especially when they saw the corpses of ck Scorpion and the other twelve Assassins, each of them stood frozen on the spot, their faces covered in shock!


    In their eyes, the seemingly invincible group of twelve from ck Scorpion had turned into corpses, something they could have never imagined in their wildest dreams.

 Chapter 462: Transmitted Back to Europe

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chapter 462: Transmitted Back to Europe</h4>


    Because it was simply too incredible!


    Among those present who had some understanding of the situation, it was Qi Weisheng, the older brother of the Qi Family siblings, who was the most informed.


    Because when Chen Feng arrived, he had not been unconscious; he knew what had happened.


    Chen Feng had even infused a stream of True Qi into him, helping him maintain his injury.


    However, due to the severity of his injuries, he still passed out during Chen Feng¡¯s duel with ck Scorpion.


    Now, after Chen Feng had revived him and his brother Qi Zhenghu, he looked at the scene before him,pletely stunned.


    "Mr. Chen, did you kill them all?"


    Qi Weisheng asked, looking at Chen Feng, his face filled with shock.


    As soon as these words were spoken, his brother Qi Zhenghu and the more than one hundred bodyguards all turned their gazes toward Chen Feng, their eyes wide open, faces full of astonishment.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling.


    "Hiss!"


    A series of gasps sounded throughout the training grounds.


    Just how formidable those twelve assassins were, the bodyguards and the Qi siblings had experienced firsthand.


    Even the Qi siblings, strong as they were, couldn¡¯t withstand a single move from those twelve assassins.


    As for the more than one hundred bodyguards, they were quickly dealt with.


    Yet Chen Feng had managed, all by himself, to eliminate all twelve assassins.


    Wasn¡¯t this strength simply too terrifying?


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze toward Chen Feng was filled with even more respect and admiration.


    If they had respected Chen Feng¡¯s skills before,


    they could now only use the word "worship" to describe their regard for Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    This was truly too powerful!


    At this moment, they hade to view Chen Feng as their own idol; Chen Feng was the true powerhouse in their hearts!


    "Mr. Chen, you really are too incredible; we, the Qi siblings, have indeed followed the right person!"


    Qi Weisheng said with full respect, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen, to be able to learn from you is truly a great fortune for the two of us brothers!"


    Qi Zhenghu also said, his face full of excitement.


    The bodyguards too flocked around Chen Feng, requesting him to teach them a trick or two; they too wanted to be stronger!


    Chen Feng was very pleased with this.


    Because the sudden attack of the twelve members of ck Scorpion had not diminished the confidence of the bodyguards but had instead ignited their determination to be stronger.


    This was undoubtedly a good thing for Tianfeng Security Company.


    As long as these bodyguards had the determination, Chen Feng believed that before long, they would be able to graduate from this devilish training!


    ...


    Chen Feng personally led the bodyguards in training for half an hour, then let them disperse to rest.


    The bodyguards were reluctant to go and wanted to continue training.


    However, Chen Feng, considering their health, directly ordered them to rest.


    Without exception, the bodyguards obediently dispersed and left the training grounds.


    "That¡¯s enough for today; I should go now. In the future, the affairs of the training grounds will have to be managed by you two. You¡¯ve both worked hard!"


    Prior to leaving, Chen Feng looked at the Qi siblings with a smile and said.


    "Not at all, not at all, it¡¯s our honor as brothers to share Mr. Chen¡¯s worries!"


    The Qi brothers quickly shook their heads, smiling as they spoke.


    "Yes, when I have timeter, I¡¯ll teach you both some moves!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Great!"


    On hearing this, the Qi brothers were so excited inside, they would have danced for joy already if it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng¡¯s presence.


    Then, Chen Feng bid farewell to the Qi brothers, left the training ground, and returned to where his car was parked.


    Opening the car door, Lin Mengyao was already asleep in the passenger seat.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head with a helpless smile, then took off his own jacket, covered Lin Mengyao with it, and then started the car, driving towards the Lin Mansion...


    This night was destined not to be peaceful.


    Europe, Night Shura Killer Group headquarters meeting room.


    Negan, the leader of Night Shura, was seated at the conference table, along with several high-ranking members.


    Although they were still discussing matters rted to Chen Feng, the atmosphere in the meeting room was much more rxed thanst time.


    That was because everyone present felt that the mission of ck Scorpion and the other twelve people would surely go very smoothly.


    After all, with such a luxurious lineup, if they couldn¡¯t take down a single Chen Feng, then there was no point in continuing their killer organization¡ªthey might as well disband.


    "Leader, I would bet that Chen Feng is definitely dead this time. I believe it won¡¯t be long before ck Scorpion and the others will send us victorious news!"


    One of the high-ranking members said to leader Negan with a full face of ttering smile.


    "Yes, two years ago, we only sent an ordinary assassin team, and yet we made Chen Feng so embarrassed. Though Chen Feng¡¯s strength has increased in these two years, at best he¡¯s just at the Yellow Rank Early Stage, while ck Scorpion is a Xuan Rank Early Stage powerhouse. With the help of three Yellow Rank Middle Stage masters and eight Half-Step Yellow Rank experts, even if Chen Feng had nine lives, he would still be dead without a doubt!"


    Another high-ranking member followed up.


    As soon as this was said, all the other high-ranking members nodded in agreement, evidently sharing the same opinion.


    "Hmm! Let¡¯s hope everything goes smoothly. This time, our mobilization of so many masters has already drawn the attention of various powers in Europe. If we still can¡¯t take down Chen Feng, then our Night Shura Killer Group might be aughingstock in the entire assassinmunity!"


    Negan nodded and said.


    "Leader, you can rest assured that such a scenario will definitely not happen. I can guarantee that, right now, ck Scorpion and the others are already on their way back with Chen Feng¡¯s head!"


    "Chen Feng is bound to die a particrly miserable death!"


    "That¡¯s right, with ck Scorpion and the other twelve making a move, isn¡¯t killing Chen Feng as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand? Leader, there¡¯s no need for you to worry!"


    The high-ranking members said one after another.


    "Hmm, I have faith in ck Scorpion and the rest. I believe they will soon bring me good news," Negan replied, nodding with a smile.


    However, just as Negan¡¯s words fell, the door to the meeting room was pushed open from the outside, and a figure rushed in hurriedly.


    It was a middle-aged man in a ck suit.


    All the high-ranking members present knew him; he was the head of the Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s intelligence department.


    He was in charge of monitoring and coordinating with ck Scorpion and other twelve assassins going to Huaxia to assassinate Chen Feng.


    He was able to receive real-time information about what was happening in Huaxia.


    After the middle-aged man burst into the meeting room, he made straight for Negan stopped in front of him, bowed to Negan, and gasped out, "Lea... Leader!"


    "What¡¯s the matter? Why the panic?" Negan nced at the middle-aged man, asking with some dissatisfaction.


    "ck... ck Scorpion and the others, they¡¯ve lost contact!" The middle-aged man took a deep breath, his face grim as he spoke.

 Chapter 463: All Dead

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 463: All Dead</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the high-ranking officials present were stunned, and the smiles on their faces froze.


    After all, ck Scorpion and the other eleven assassins had maintained contact with the assassin group, sending messages back at regr intervals after they left.


    But now they had suddenly lost contact.


    Generally, when assassins lose contact during a mission, there is only one possibility, that the mission failed, and the assassin died.


    So when they heard the news that ck Scorpion and the others had lost contact, a sense of foreboding rose in their hearts.


    Group leader Negan¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    He took a deep breath to keep a semnce of rationality, then looked at the middle-aged man with a somewhat grim face and asked, "What exactly happened?"


    "For the past few days, I¡¯ve been in contact with ck Scorpion and the others, and they also regrly reported back on the progress of the mission, but since a few hours ago, I haven¡¯t been able to contact them at all, despite trying various methods, so I suspect that they..."


    At this point, the middle-aged man sneakily nced at Negan¡¯s face and, seeing it turn even more ashen, dared not continue.


    "What do you suspect? Continue!"


    Negan narrowed his eyes and asked in a dark tone.


    "I dare not!"


    The middle-aged man quickly shook his head and said.


    "I order you to speak!"


    Negan¡¯s voice was cold.


    Hesitatingly, the middle-aged man continued, "I suspect that something has happened to ck Scorpion and the others, the worst-case scenario, that is, mission failure!"


    "That¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Negan mmed the table fiercely, ring at the middle-aged man and shouted, "A Xuan Rank Early Stage master, three at the Yellow Rank Middle Stage, and eight near Yellow Rank¡ªhow could such a lineup fail? I don¡¯t believe it!"


    "Yes, I also find it hard to believe. They¡¯re probably just held up by some affair and couldn¡¯t report back on time; it¡¯s all verymon!"


    "Exactly, I guess they are already on their way back now. Soon, we should get good news, no need to worry!"


    The high-ranking officials also spoke out one after another.


    Initially, when they heard the middle-aged man say this, they thought that it had been confirmed that ck Scorpion and the others were in trouble.


    It gave them quite a shock.


    But after understanding the situation clearly, they were not so worried.


    It was just a few hours of lost contact, which was quite normal.


    They trusted the capabilities of ck Scorpion and the otherspletely; they believed nothing ill had befallen them.


    Negan thought the same.


    However, the middle-aged man did not think so.


    Having worked in the intelligence department for many years, he had an innate intuition about these matters.


    The sudden disappearance of contact from ck Scorpion and the others filled him with an ominous premonition.


    He believed that it was highly likely that something bad had happened to them.


    However, out of respect for the group leader and the other high-ranking officials, he dared not speak out directly.


    Doing so would be tantamount to opposing them, and that would make his life difficult in the Night Shura Killer Groupter on.


    Thus, he could only nod and say to Negan and the many high-ranking officials, "I also think that there¡¯s nothing wrong with ck Scorpion and the others, but just in case, I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate in Huaxia and it won¡¯t be long before we know exactly what happened!"


    "How long will it take?"


    Negan looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "About half an hour or so!"


    The middle-aged man thought for a moment and responded.


    "Fine, let¡¯s wait for half an hour!"


    Negan nodded and agreed.


    Then, the middle-aged man found a seat in the conference room and sat down.


    Everyone together awaited the news from Huaxia.


    About half an hourter, the middle-aged man¡¯s phone rang right on time.


    The middle-aged man hesitated not, hurriedly answering the call.


    Negan and the high-ranking officials all turned their attention to the middle-aged man.


    However, the next second, the middle-aged man¡¯s face turned very bad.


    Because the person on the other end of the phone said just one very simple sentence.


    "All twelve assassins, including ck Scorpion, are dead!"


    At the same time, the middle-aged man also received photos sent from there.


    Indeed, they were the bodies of ck Scorpion and the other eleven assassins!


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man shivered, nearly dropping his phone.


    Negan and the many high-ranking officials, seeing the change in the middle-aged man¡¯s face, also felt their hearts sink.


    After all, given the middle-aged man¡¯s reaction, there definitely was no good news!


    "What happened?"


    Negan narrowed his eyes and asked the middle-aged man.


    "ck Scorpion and the others... they¡¯re all dead!"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said with a grim face.


    "What!"


    Everyone present was shocked.


    They thought that the worst-case scenario would be that ck Scorpion and the others failed their mission, but they never imagined that they could all be dead!


    Leaving other things aside for now, ck Scorpion was a Xuan Rank Early Stage powerhouse, with many skilled fighters aiding him.


    To kill all of them required a Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouse!


    Could it be that Chen Feng¡¯s strength had already reached Xuan Rank Middle Stage?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    No one would believe that a near twenty-year-old could reach Xuan Rank Middle Stage, not based on what was known about him two years ago at Tianqi Ind where he wasn¡¯t even at Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    "It can¡¯t be. Could it be that there¡¯s another Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouse helping Chen Feng?"


    Negan bit his teeth and said with an awful look.


    "I think that must be the case. If you tell me that Chen Feng alone managed to kill ck Scorpion and the others, I would never believe it!"


    A high-ranking official nodded and said.


    "Yes, leaving other things aside, if Chen Feng could kill ck Scorpion, then I¡¯ll eat my hat!"


    Another high-ranking official said with certain conviction.


    "Investigate, investigate thoroughly! Determine how many skilled fighters are with Chen Feng, and what their capabilities are. I want the most detailed intelligence possible. If we face such a loss again, we Night Shura wouldn¡¯t withstand it!"


    Negan clenched his teeth, his face ashen, and said painfully.


    This time, though not devastatingly, the damage to the Night Shura Killer Group was significant.


    The Silver Medal Killers werepletely wiped out, and most of the Red Card Killers were dead.


    Fortunately, the twin pirs of the Golden Card Killers, the Yueming Elders, were still around; otherwise, the Night Shura Killer Group might really be facing dissolution.


    "At yourmand!"


    The middle-aged man sped his fists, hurriedly retreated, and left the conference room.


    Negan stood up from his seat and faced the many high-ranking officials in the conference room, saying sternly, "This matter pertains to the survival of the Night Shura Killer Group. Everyone must keep it secret, and absolutely cannot let other powers find out!"

 Chapter 464: Unexpectedly Refusing to Eat

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Unexpectedly Refusing to Eat</h4>


    "Rest assured, team leader!"


    The senior members all nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, meeting adjourned!"


    Negan waved his hand, speaking dejectedly.


    Seeing this, the senior members all stood up and left.


    Once all the senior members had gone, Negan slumped back into his chair, listlessly looking up at the ceiling. A cold light shed in his eyes as he clenched his teeth and viciously said, "Chen Feng, because of you, my Night Shura has lost several excellent assassins. I will make sure to pay tribute to ck Scorpion and the others with your life, and the lives of all your rtives and friends!"


    ...


    Although the Night Shura Killer Group did its best to conceal the annihtion of ck Scorpion and the twelve men, other organizations¡¯ intelligence agencies weren¡¯t cking, and before long, most European powers had learned of it.


    This shocked many forces.


    They had originally thought that with the twelve members of ck Scorpion, handling Chen Feng would be without any idents.


    After all, with such a formidable lineup, even they would have to take it seriously.


    But to their surprise, all twelve ck Scorpion members were wiped out, and it happened on the Huaxia Coast, no less.


    Even though they couldn¡¯t confirm if they were killed directly by Chen Feng, the incident was definitely rted to him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s name quickly spread among the many forces in Europe, and in just a few hours, nearly the entire European power sects knew of him.


    And this trend didn¡¯t stop there; it continued spreading to other neighboring continents.


    Almost all forces were discussing the sh between Chen Feng and the Night Shura Killer Group.


    Some forces that didn¡¯t have good rtions with the Night Shura Killer Group began to celebrate in secret, pping their hands in glee.


    After all, the Night Shura Killer Group had just lost so many strong members, which was a good thing for them.


    But those forces that had a rather good rtionship with the Night Shura Killer Group started to reconsider their ties, some even preparing to distance themselves from the Night Shura Killer Group.


    That¡¯s just how cruel reality is.


    When you¡¯re powerful, people flock to you without your asking.


    Conversely, when you suddenly be weak, even those closest to you will leave you behind.


    It¡¯s the age-old truth: When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter.


    Europe, Rick, the leader of the Wolf Spider Killer Group, at his private vi.


    Rick was sitting on the sofa in the living room on the first floor.


    Kneeling beside him was a man in ck, the head of the intelligence department of the Wolf Spider Killer Group.


    "Leader, this intelligence is absolutely urate. The twelve men of ck Scorpion indeed died at the Coast, and even if it wasn¡¯t Chen Feng¡¯s doing, it¡¯s certainly rted to him!"


    The man in ck said respectfully.


    "Hahaha, this is indeed good news. The Night Shura Killer Group has really taken a huge blow this time!"


    Rick gloated.


    The Wolf Spider Killer Group had always been inpetition with the Night Shura Killer Group, so naturally, he was pleased to see their loss.


    "Leader, what¡¯s our next move? Should we send someone to Huaxia? With this incident, I¡¯m confident that the Tianqi Holy Pearl must be on Chen Feng. Shall we make a move to snatch it?"


    The man in ck looked at Rick and asked.


    "No, no, no!"


    Rick shook his head, squinting his eyes and sneered, "No need to rush. The Night Shura Killer Group just took a big hit from Chen Feng, they won¡¯t let it go easily. Let them fight; we¡¯ll just sit back and reap the benefits like fishermen!"


    "Leader, you¡¯re truly wise!"


    The man in ck ttered.


    "Alright, you can withdraw for now!"


    Rick waved his hand with a smile and said.


    "Yes!"


    The man in ck bowed his hands and turned to leave the mansion...


    Huaxia, Coastal, Lin Mansion.


    Chen Feng had no idea that he had already caused a stir in Europe.


    After a major battle, Chen Feng was also exhausted andy in bed sleeping soundly...


    The night passed without incident.


    The next day, Chen Feng woke up and didn¡¯t rush to get out of bed, but instead leaned against the headboard, carefully thinking aboutst night¡¯s events.


    Most importantly, there were his own new superpowers and the new functions of the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Of course, reading minds wasn¡¯t worth much contemtion, but the new abilities of the Tianqi Holy Pearl were key.


    Rapid regeneration of True Qi.


    This feature had other great uses!


    That¡¯s what Chen Feng thought. He nned to use his own True Qi to feed the Tianqi Holy Pearl, allowing it to repair and upgrade, then use the Tianqi Holy Pearl to quickly regenerate True Qi.


    If this cycle continued indefinitely, couldn¡¯t the Tianqi Holy Pearl keep upgrading?


    Thinking of this, excitement surged in Chen Feng¡¯s heart. He hastily summoned the Tianqi Holy Pearl and began to mobilize his True Qi to feed the pearl.


    Soon, arge amount of True Qi enveloped the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    However, the next moment, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    Because the usually gluttonous Tianqi Holy Pearl, when faced with so much True Qi, didn¡¯t react at all and showed no interest whatsoever.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Could it be that it was stuffed from eating too much True Qist night?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case!


    Given the Tianqi Holy Pearl¡¯s greedy nature, it would never pass up True Qi.


    But why wouldn¡¯t it consume his True Qi?


    Just as Chen Feng was full of doubts, an old voice came from within the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    "Stop wasting your effort, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world."


    "Eh? Senior, what¡¯s going on? Why won¡¯t the Tianqi Holy Pearl eat my True Qi?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and asked with confusion.


    "You are now the master of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and you two have already merged into one. In other words, you are it and it is you, belonging to the same source. How could it possibly devour your True Qi?"


    The old mentor exined.


    "So you mean to say that the Tianqi Holy Pearl can only devour other people¡¯s True Qi or other kinds of energy, just not mine, is that it?"


    Chen Feng asked with a frown.


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s pretty much it!" said the old mentor.


    "Well, it seems there is indeed no such thing as a free lunch."


    Chen Feng smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "Young man, what you have now is something other cultivators wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of. It¡¯s important to learn to be content!" the old mentor said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Senior. I understand!" Chen Feng nodded and then put away his True Qi and the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    It seemed that he still needed to rely on his own efforts!


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then got ready to get up and visit thepany.


    Just then, someone pushed open the door to Chen Feng¡¯s bedroom from the outside; a graceful figure entered¡ªit was Lin Mengyao.


    "Chen Feng, can you apany me to schoolter?"


    Lin Mengyao walked in, looked at Chen Feng, and asked.

 Chapter 465: The Blood Letter Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 465: The Blood Letter Reappears</h4>


    "Huh?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback; he hadn¡¯t expected the always proud and aloof Lin Mengyao to actually take the initiative to invite him to her school.


    This was truly unprecedented, a first!


    "What, you don¡¯t want to go?"


    Seeing Chen Feng hesitant to respond, Lin Mengyao nced at him with a hint of annoyance and a slight blush on her face.


    "Are you actually inviting me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he asked with a smile.


    "No, I¡¯m just asking, that¡¯s all!"


    Lin Mengyao shook her head with her tsundere attitude.


    "If it¡¯s not an invitation, then I really need to think it over. I actually don¡¯t really feel like going!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "You... Are you going or not!"


    Lin Mengyao red at him, clearly out of patience.


    "I¡¯ll go, but only if you let me kiss you one more time, then I¡¯ll go!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips turned up in a mischievous smile. He then got up, jumped out of bed, and while speaking, he approached Lin Mengyao.


    "Pervert!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned a deeper shade of red as she quickly backed away.


    However, the room was only so big, and soon, Lin Mengyao found herself backed into a corner with nowhere to run.


    Just as she thought about escaping to the side, Chen Feng closed in, trapping her in the corner.


    Then, Chen Feng stretched out his arms and pinned Lin Mengyao against the wall.


    Now Lin Mengyao had no chance of escaping.


    "Don¡¯t do this, Uncle Wu is waiting outside for us!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s delicate body pressed tightly against the wall, her face flushed with a hint of nervousness.


    "It¡¯s fine!"


    Chen Feng smirked and said. Then, he lowered his head slowly, moving towards Lin Mengyao¡¯s cherry lips.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face became so red it was almost bleeding, her heartbeat sped up, and she breathed rapidly.


    Atst, not knowing what else to do, Lin Mengyao closed her eyes.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then kissed Lin Mengyao¡¯s lips, as soft as rose petals.


    Lin Mengyao felt her mind go nk, and time seemed to stop at that moment.


    This was her second kiss with Chen Feng. Although she was somewhat unwilling in her heart, she always found herself unable to resist when Chen Feng kissed her.


    It was a strange feeling, wanting to resist but not having the heart to do so, eventually resulting in passive eptance.


    The kiss between the twosted a long time.


    However, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside once again, and in walked a middle-aged man in a ck suit, Wu Kun himself.


    "Mr. Chen, Miss Second, hurry up and get ready, or you¡¯ll bete for school..."


    Wu Kun pushed open the door and walked in while speaking, but when he saw Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao kissing, he froze and his words stopped abruptly.


    Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao, hearing Wu Kun¡¯s voice, also froze.


    Especially Lin Mengyao, who was so frightened that she quickly pushed Chen Feng away and then tried to exin to Wu Kun: "Uncle Wu, it¡¯s not what you think, we were just..."


    But at that point, Lin Mengyao found herself at a loss for words.


    After all, she and Chen Feng were indeed kissing, and they had been caught red-handed by Wu Kun.


    At times like this, no matter what she exined, Wu Kun wasn¡¯t likely to believe her, unless Wu Kun was a fool.


    But clearly, Wu Kun was not!


    "Miss Second, you don¡¯t need to exin, I understand everything. It¡¯s a good thing¡ªI won¡¯t disturb you two any longer!"


    Wu Kun waved his hand with a smile on his face.


    Having said that, he quickly turned around, walked out of the room, and even kindly closed the door behind him.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s little face was about to turn so red it seemed it could bleed.


    After all, being caught in such a situation was incredibly embarrassing for someone usually so prideful!


    "It¡¯s all your fault. I told you Uncle Wu was right outside the door, and yet you had to mess around. Now look, Uncle Wu caught us in the act!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng, admonishing him.


    "It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re not having an affair; there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of if we¡¯re caught,"


    Chen Feng said with a grin, unbothered by the situation.


    "Who¡¯s legal with you? Keep talking nonsense and I¡¯ll ignore you for good!"


    Lin Mengyao shot Chen Feng an icy re and spoke in a cold tone.


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop talking!"


    Chen Feng replied, the corners of his mouth curling up into a smile.


    "Hmph!"


    Lin Mengyao gave Chen Feng another re and then lowered her head to check the time on her phone, furrowing her brows. She looked up at Chen Feng and asked, "We¡¯re running out of time, are you going or not?"


    "Of course, I¡¯m going. Since you¡¯ve already met my request, naturally, I¡¯ll keep my promise,"


    Chen Feng said with a mischievous smile.


    While he said it, he intentionally pointed at his and Lin Mengyao¡¯s lips with his finger.


    This infuriated Lin Mengyao, who red at Chen Feng fiercely before turning around and heading out the door.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a chuckle and then followed her out.


    Upon getting into the car, Wu Kun, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, looked at Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao with an especially knowing and amorous expression, his face brimming with smiles.


    He was very clear about the rtionship between Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao, and he sincerely hoped that the two woulde together.


    Previously, their frequent bickering and apparent disaffection had nearly driven him to distraction.


    But now that they had finally progressed to kissing, Wu Kun genuinely rejoiced for the couple.


    He had already nned to share this good news with Lin Wanqing and Lin Pengfei at thepany.


    He believed that Lin Wanqing and Lin Pengfei would be overjoyed once they heard this news...


    The ride was silent.


    After Wu Kun dropped off Lin Mengyao and Chen Feng at the school gate, he hurried off to thepany to report the good news.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao entered the campus together.


    The more time they spent together, the less Lin Mengyao resisted Chen Feng¡¯s presence. So, all those previous demands of maintaining a distance at school were nowpletely void.


    Walking into the ssroom together, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao naturally drew the attention of their ssmates.


    However, no one found it strange.


    Although Lin Mengyao was the school beauty, Chen Feng was also a notable figure at Coastal High.


    So their being together didn¡¯t raise any eyebrows.


    Under the watchful eyes of the entire ss, the two returned to their seats.


    After sitting down, Chen Feng prepared toy his head on the desk and take a quick nap.


    But at that moment, he noticed something new in his desk¡ªan envelope.


    Unlike a normal letter, this envelope was blood red, and emzoned in the center were three ck characters¡ª"Challenge Letter!"


    Chen Feng was momentarily taken aback.


    He was all too familiar with this red letter.


    Wasn¡¯t this the very same blood-red challenge letter from Yama, the once notorious campus figure?

 Chapter 466: Challenge You Again

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapter 466: Challenge You Again</h4>


    When Chen Feng first arrived at Coastal High School, he received a bloody challenge letter from Yama.


    At that time, Yama was only second to the Four Great Evils as a notable figure in the school.


    Everyone thought Chen Feng was doomed.


    But what happened?


    Chen Feng knocked out Yama with one punch and even stepped over him, instantly bing a well-known figure at Coastal High School.


    Since then, Luo Wei, known as Yama, disappeared from the school scene, with no sight or news of him for a long time.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to inquire too much and continued with his carefree school life.


    However, after so long, he hadn¡¯t expected this bloody challenge letter to reappear, and it was exactly like the previous one!


    This puzzled Chen Feng.


    Could it be that Yama wanted to challenge him again?


    Wasn¡¯t the lesson fromst time enough?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng tore open the red envelope and pulled out the letter inside.


    On therge piece of paper, only one sentence was written in red ink.


    "I want to challenge you again, this time, I will definitely win, and then I will make you kneel in front of me, bowing and begging for mercy until I decide to forgive you!"


    This sentence was filled with murderous intent, and even had a hint of resentment mixed in.


    After all, it was Chen Feng who had knocked Yama off his pedestal with one punch.


    If you say he didn¡¯t resent Chen Feng, that would beplete nonsense!


    Chen Feng looked at the letter in his hand, and the sentence on it, and simply shook his head with a smile.


    He had no interest in such a challenge, not initially and certainly not now!


    After all, as a practitioner of Xuan Rank Early Stage, bullying a high school student would beughable if word got out.


    So, Chen Feng crumpled both the envelope and the letter into a ball, not even ncing at them, and casually threw it behind him.


    The ball of papernded precisely into the trash can behind the ssroom.


    Then Chen Feng leaned on the desk, squinting his eyes, and began to rest with his eyes closed...


    The long day of sses soon passed, with only two or three periods left before school ended in the afternoon.


    And at that moment, a hugemotion stirred within the campus.


    A shocking piece of news spread among the students.


    The former king, Luo Wei, known as Yama, wanted to challenge the current overlord of Coastal High School, Chen Feng!


    This news immediately caused a sensation within the high school.


    Coupled with the fact that Chen Feng and Luo Wei were already natural enemies, this naturally attracted the attention of most students.


    In no time, almost the entire senior section of Coastal High School was buzzing with the news.


    And the spread didn¡¯t stop there; it even reached the junior section, attracting the attention of arge number of junior high students.


    After all, Coastal High had been too peacefultely, and finally, an event like this had urred¡ªboth parties involved were influential figures, drawing attention was inevitable.


    After the third period in the afternoon, as Chen Feng was about to head to the restroom, he had just reached the ssroom door.


    Wang Hao suddenly appeared from nowhere, hurried up to Chen Feng, and said, "Boss, something big has happened!"


    "What happened?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yama wants to challenge you again, this news has spread throughout the whole school, even the junior section has heard; don¡¯t you know?"


    Wang Hao asked puzzledly.


    "I know!"


    Chen Feng responded with a faint smile and a nod.


    "Then why are you still so calm? I¡¯ve heard that recently, Yama has taken a particrly powerful master. He¡¯s been training hard every day with his master, and his strength has skyrocketed. He¡¯s not the same Yama as before. This time around, he¡¯s vowed to beat you to a pulp with just one punch to wash away the disgrace of his previous defeat! Boss, if he¡¯s talking like this, he must be prepared. You¡¯ve really got to be careful!"


    Wang Hao said with a worried expression.


    "Thanks for the heads-up, I¡¯ll be careful!"


    Chen Feng patted Wang Hao on the shoulder, his smile showing no trace of worry.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao could only shake his head helplessly.


    Anyway, he had delivered the message to Chen Feng. Whether he listened or not was Chen Feng¡¯s own business.


    After all, as a subordinate, he couldn¡¯t order Chen Feng around.


    "Boss, I¡¯m going to head back first. Yama mighte looking for you at any moment, so I hope you¡¯re prepared!"


    Wang Hao, before leaving, still didn¡¯t forget to remind Chen Feng.


    After all, the rumours had made Yama out to be an exceptionally powerful figure.


    Things like splitting bricks with bare hands and bending steel tes with one kick¡ªpeople said Yama could do it all.


    Such superhuman strength made Wang Hao and other students quite apprehensive.


    That¡¯s why Wang Hao was so worried about Chen Feng.


    "Yeah, I will, don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng nodded and responded with a smile.


    Then, the two of them went their separate ways...


    Until school let out in the afternoon.


    The teacher had already picked up the textbooks and walked out of the ssroom, and the students were packing up their bags.


    Just then, a tall male student appeared at the ssroom door.


    Wearing a school uniform and sporting a buzz cut, his nearly six-foot-three figure looked explosively powerful.


    The tall male student paused at the door and then walked directly into the ssroom, making his way to the lectern.


    This immediately drew the attention of all the students.


    Because this tall student wasn¡¯t from this ss, but everyone recognized him.


    He was Yama¡¯s most loyal follower, Hu Chao.


    Even though Yama had already fallen from grace and all his followers had scattered, Hu Chao remained unswervingly loyal to Yama.


    So, the students weren¡¯t surprised to see Hu Chao standing at the lectern¡ªmost likely, he was there to issue a challenge from Yama to Chen Feng!


    Sure enough, once Hu Chao steadied himself at the lectern, he looked straight at Chen Feng and said, "Chen Feng, have you received the ¡¯Blood Challenge¡¯?"


    "I did, but I¡¯ve already thrown it in the trash!"


    Chen Feng lifted his eyelids and nced at Hu Chao, speaking indifferently.


    At these words, the students all gasped, then couldn¡¯t help but admire him.


    The only one bold enough to tantly discard the ¡¯Blood Challenge¡¯ in all of Coastal High was Chen Feng alone!


    Hu Chao¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he said in an icy tone, "Chen Feng, don¡¯t get too cocky. I know you¡¯re currently the top guy at Coastal High, but after today, you will no longer be that. My boss, Yama, is going to make a triumphant return and regain his position as a leading figure at Coastal High!"


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng smiled, looking amused.


    "Hmph, Chen Feng, stop talking nonsense. I just want to know, do you dare ept my boss¡¯s challenge?"


    Hu Chao snorted coldly, ring at Chen Feng, and asked.

 Chapter 467 When Did You Enter the Bridal Chamber?

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 467 When Did You Enter the Bridal Chamber?</h4>


    "Chen Feng, I ask you, do you dare to ept my boss¡¯s challenge?"


    This provocative question resonated throughout the entire ssroom.


    Upon hearing this, all the students turned their heads to look at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    Since Chen Feng had be the undisputed overlord of Coastal High School, it had been a long time since anyone had dared to openly challenge him, so they all wanted Chen Feng to ept the challenge.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Chen Feng slowly sat up, then leaned back against the desk behind him and looked at Hu Chao, saying indifferently, "Sorry, I¡¯m not interested!"


    At this statement, all the students were stunned.


    Including Hu Chao on the tform, who waspletely frozen in shock.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s response was unexpected to all of them.


    They had thought that someone like Chen Feng, who could be the overlord of the entire school, would definitely not allow anyone to challenge his authority.


    If someone dared to challenge him, Chen Feng would surely teach him a harsh lesson.


    Now, Desperate Yama was challenging Chen Feng.


    They all thought Chen Feng would definitely ept, but to their surprise, Chen Feng simply said he wasn¡¯t interested.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hu Chao narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "Are your ears not working? I said I¡¯m not interested. Why should I ept your boss¡¯s challenge for no reason? Besides wasting time, what else can it do? So, I¡¯m not interested. Did you get that?"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Not interested? I think you¡¯re just scared! Are you afraid? If you¡¯re scared, just say it, then go kowtow to my boss and admit he¡¯s the top man at Coastal High School. That way, my boss might consider letting you off!"


    Hu Chao said coldly with a smirk, purposely trying to provoke Chen Feng.


    He knew Chen Feng would definitely not do such a thing, so this was his way of infuriating Chen Feng, making him ept the challenge!


    "Heh!"


    Chen Feng heard this,pletely unbothered, shook his head with a smile, and looked at Hu Chao, saying, "Your boss Luo Wei has no brains, and neither do you. Using such low-level provocation? Huh?"


    "You dare say my boss has no brains?"


    Instantly incensed upon hearing this, Hu Chao¡¯s eyes bulged with anger.


    In his heart, the current Desperate Yama was a god.


    He could tolerate others insulting himself, but never allowed anyone to insult his boss!


    "If he had any brains, he wouldn¡¯t have sent you to dere war on me. If I were him, I¡¯d quietly and obediently finish thest half year of sses. Having no strength and still insisting on challenging others, that¡¯s pretty much brainless!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t be too arrogant! If you¡¯re so capable, just ept the challenge, and watch my boss beat you until you¡¯re searching for your teeth, crippled! Now all you can do is spout bravado here, what sort of ability is that? Truly spineless!"


    Hu Chao eximed furiously, eyes bulging, teeth clenching fiercely.


    "I¡¯ve told you so many times, I¡¯m not interested, I don¡¯t have time, I¡¯d rather go home and sleep with that time!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, speaking coolly.


    "Hmph, I see you¡¯ve just chickened out, you trash! Despite having defeated my boss before, if you dare to face my boss now, he could definitely knock you down with a single punch. Believe it or not?"


    Hu Chao sneered derisively, his face filled with disdain.


    "You really are annoying and bothersome!"


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, a hint of impatience shing across his face.


    "Then just ept my boss¡¯s challenge, or else I¡¯ll keep annoying you, day after day, and I¡¯ll announce to the whole school that you¡¯re just a coward, a weakling, a totally useless weakling!"


    Hu Chao continued to taunt.


    However, as soon as Hu Chao¡¯s words fell,


    a ck Shadow shed by, heading straight for Hu Chao.


    Before the onlookers could even make out what the ck Shadow was.


    There was a muffled "bang."


    "Ouch!"


    Hu Chao screamed miserably, then clutched his abdomen and fell to the ground, tears streaming from the pain as he rolled around, wailing.


    Only then did everyone clearly see the true face of the ck Shadow¡ªit was none other than Chen Feng!


    "Noisy like a fly!"


    Chen Feng pulled back his fist, looked down at Hu Chao who was clutching his abdomen and rolling on the ground in pain, and said indifferently.


    "Chen... Chen Feng, if you have the guts, why don¡¯t you fight my boss instead of me? What skill is there in hitting me?"


    Hu Chao, tears streaming from the pain, yelled through the agony.


    "Will you ever stop? So if I ept your boss¡¯s challenge, will you finally shut up?"


    Chen Feng was also quite annoyed and asked coldly.


    "Exactly, if you dare to ept my boss¡¯s challenge, I¡¯ll shut up immediately and promise never to bother you again. Otherwise, even if you beat me to death, I¡¯ll keep pestering you to no end!"


    Hu Chao said shamelessly.


    "Name the ce!"


    Chen Feng gave Hu Chao a look and said indifferently.


    "Ah? What?"


    Hu Chao was slow to react for a moment.


    "The location of the fight,e on, say it quickly. Let¡¯s settle this fast, I don¡¯t have time to y with you guys!"


    Chen Feng said impatiently.


    "An hour from now, behind the school in the small grove. If you dare, show up!"


    Hu Chao hurriedly said.


    "Alright, you can get lost now!"


    Chen Feng then kicked Hu Chao on the butt and walked back to his seat.


    Hu Chao quickly got up, enduring the pain, and scurried out of the ssroom.


    Chen Feng returned to his seat and had just sat down.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao, who was sitting in front of him, turned around, looked at Chen Feng, and asked coldly, "Hey, are you really going to ept Luo Wei¡¯s challenge?"


    "Why? Are you worried about me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a small smile as he responded.


    "Like I¡¯d worry about you!"


    Lin Mengyao nced at Chen Feng and said irritably.


    "Then why are you asking?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Can¡¯t I just ask? If you don¡¯t want to answer, then don¡¯t!"


    Lin Mengyao puffed her cheeks, slightly irritated, and then turned to face forward.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng said with a mischievous grin, "Don¡¯t worry, your husband here is pretty good at fighting!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face nearly turned crimson. She red fiercely at Chen Feng and said coldly, "Who¡¯s your wife, huh? Talking nonsense!"


    "Of course, you are! Mydy!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled again as he spoke teasingly.


    "You!"


    Lin Mengyao clenched her teeth in anger, her beautiful eyes ring at Chen Feng, her small face flushed red. Her look was a mix of embarrassment and annoyance, which was quite adorable.


    At that moment, Lin Mengyao¡¯s desk mate, Tang Yuxin, also turned around, looked at the two, and teased with a smile, "Wow, are things progressing so quickly between you two? Calling each other ¡¯mydy¡¯ and ¡¯husband,¡¯ when¡¯s the wedding night?"

 Chapter 468: Chen Feng is Mine!

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 468: Chen Feng is Mine!</h4>


    "Yuxin, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Lin Mengyao gave Tang Yuxin a re, her little face instantly reddened even more, looking just like a bright red apple.


    "Am I wrong? Isn¡¯t it only after you¡¯ve been in the bridal chamber that you can call each other that?"


    Tang Yuxin blinked her big eyes innocently and asked.


    "Ugh, are you still my good girlfriend or not? You even side with this guy to tease me. If you keep this up, you can go shopping by yourselfter; I won¡¯t apany you!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted her mouth and pretended to be angry as she spoke.


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll stop talking about it. Don¡¯t be angry!"


    Tang Yuxin wrapped her arms around Lin Mengyao¡¯s slender waist, gave her a little shake, and said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    Lin Mengyao smiled and then, together with Tang Yuxin, grabbed her backpack and walked out of the ssroom.


    When she reached the ssroom door, Lin Mengyao halted, turned back, and rolled her eyes at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng gave a small smile and then pointed at his and Lin Mengyao¡¯s lips, his face revealing an expression of iplete satisfaction.


    "Pervert!"


    Seeing this, the memory of her kissing Chen Feng that morning involuntarily popped into Lin Mengyao¡¯s mind, and her face instantly turned beet red. She quickly turned her head and, in a fluster, pulled Tang Yuxin out of the ssroom.


    Watching Lin Mengyao "flee in a panic," Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile.


    Seriously, teasing Lin Mengyao from time to time was quite entertaining.


    When he first got to know Lin Mengyao, she was always so cold and overly prideful.


    Chen Feng found this off-putting from the bottom of his heart.


    But now, Chen Feng discovered that Lin Mengyao was actually quite adorable at times.


    Although she was somewhat aloof and prideful, she was good-hearted, innocent, and a fine girl.


    Maybe this marriage wasn¡¯t as unbearable as he had imagined?


    That was what Chen Feng thought to himself.


    ...


    An hour passed quickly.


    Within that hour, the news of Chen Feng epting Yama¡¯s challenge spread like a virus throughout Coastal High School.


    Both high school and middle school students received the news.


    As a result, those who had already finished sses for the day didn¡¯t go home but flocked to the small woods behind the school, eager to witness the confrontation between the former champion and the current number one!


    Of course, many of the students went specifically to watch Chen Feng.


    These students were almost all Chen Feng¡¯s fanboys and fangirls.


    Many of them were middle school students.


    Since they usually took sses in the middle school section and hadn¡¯t seen what Chen Feng looked like, this was the perfect opportunity, so they all showed up.


    Jiang Shiqi was among them.


    Being a devoted fan of Chen Feng, she certainly wouldn¡¯t miss this chance.


    Upon receiving the news, she immediately slung on her backpack and hurried to the small woods behind the school, together with her three good girlfriends Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Sitong.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.


    However, by this time, the small woods were already packed with students.


    There were high schoolers, middle schoolers, boys, and girls¡ªessentially the entire student body of Coastal High School.


    It was fortunate that the small woods were big enough to amodate so many people.


    In the open space amidst the crowd, two figures were standing at that moment.


    One of them was Hu Chao, who had gone to the ssroom earlier to dere war on Chen Feng.


    And the other figure was a boy wearing a white tracksuit, with a buzz cut.


    The boy wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, belonging to that rugged kind of male type, especially his eyes, sharp and spirited, like the eyes of an eagle.


    Coupled with his very muscr physique, he appeared quite imposing.


    This boy was none other than the once king of Coastal High School, Luo Wei, known as the Desperate Yama!


    Before Chen Feng had arrived at Coastal High School, Luo Wei¡¯s fame and status were second only to the Four Great Young Masters, making him a truly prominent figure.


    But after Chen Feng appeared, all that changedpletely. He first defeated Luo Wei with a single punch, then beat the Four Great Young Masters until they had no fight left in them, bing the true number one of Coastal High School and hogging all the glory.


    Today, Luo Wei was challenging Chen Feng again, and besides seeking revenge, he had an even more important goal, which was to step on Chen Feng and return to his former throne!


    Luo Wei stood in the center of the crowd, savoring the gazes of all those around him.


    After having faded into obscurity for so long, he hadn¡¯t enjoyed this kind of attention in ages.


    In the past, wherever he went, he was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    But since Chen Feng had defeated him, his reputation had plummeted. All those eyes that had once followed him had shifted onto Chen Feng.


    This made him incredibly bitter because Chen Feng had taken everything from him!


    Thus, Luo Wei secretly vowed that today he would defeat Chen Feng no matter what and take back everything that was rightfully his!


    "Why hasn¡¯t Chen Feng arrived yet?"


    Luo Wei turned his head to look at Hu Chao beside him, asking somewhat impatiently.


    "Boss, just rx, he¡¯ll definitelye. I dered war on him in front of his entire ss, and he epted it. Now the whole school knows. If he doesn¡¯t show up, how could he have the face to hang around the school, right?"


    Hu Chao grinned and spoke with great confidence.


    "Hmm, that makes sense, let¡¯s wait a bit longer then!"


    Luo Wei nodded, and then, with one hand behind his back, continued to wait for Chen Feng.


    The surrounding spectators also waited patiently.


    After all, they¡¯d already waited for an hour, so a little longer wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    In a corner of a small forest, Jiang Shiqi, Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Sitong were all gathered.


    "Qiqi, is senior Chen Feng handsome?"


    Gu Tingting asked Jiang Shiqi curiously.


    "How would I know, I haven¡¯t seen him!"


    Jiang Shiqi shook her head and said.


    However, what she didn¡¯t know was that she had actually met Chen Feng already and they got along quite well!


    "I think he must be very handsome, and when the timees, don¡¯t all of youpete with me, I want to pursue senior Chen Feng and make him my boyfriend!"


    Gu Tingting blinked her big eyes, saying dreamily.


    "You¡¯re thinking too much, Chen Feng may not even take a second look at you!"


    Jiang Shiqi gave Gu Tingting a look and teased.


    "If he won¡¯t look at me, then could it be that he would take a fancy to you?"


    Gu Tingting puffed up her cheeks and asked with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Shiqi stood tall, her chest already beginning to take shape, hands on her hips, she dered, "Of course, senior Chen Feng is mine!"


    "Ah, I don¡¯t care, senior Chen Feng has to be mine!"


    Gu Tingting shook her head like a rattle-drum, acting coquettishly.


    "Then let¡¯s have a fairpetition, and see who senior Chen Feng chooses in the end!"


    Jiang Shiqi hooked the corner of her mouth and said with a smile.


    "Fine, a fairpetition, and the loser can¡¯t cry about it!"


    Gu Tingting raised her little fists, saying confidently.

 Chapter 469: The Senior is Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 469: The Senior is Chen Feng</h4>


    Li Yanmin and Yang Siting watched Gu Tingting and Jiang Shiqi, already quarrelling, and just shook their heads with a smile.


    They looked at each other and both saw a hint of helplessness in the other¡¯s eyes.


    "Come on, you two, stop arguing for now," Chen Feng hasn¡¯t even shown up yet, and you¡¯re already arguing. What if Chen Feng isn¡¯t handsome at all?"


    Li Yanmin shook her head with a smile, looking at Gu Tingting and Jiang Shiqi, and said.


    "No way, Senior Chen Feng can be Coastal High School¡¯s first man, he must be especially handsome!"


    Gu Tingting pouted, speaking with utter certainty.


    "Right, my Senior Chen Feng will definitely not disappoint me!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded, also speaking up.


    "But, it¡¯s already been an hour, and your Senior Chen Feng still hasn¡¯t shown up, could he be scared?"


    Yang Siting said with augh.


    "How is that possible? How could Senior Chen Feng be afraid of a defeated foe? There must be some other reason he¡¯s dyed, I believe Senior Chen Feng will definitelye!"


    Jiang Shiqi said with a firm face.


    "Granted, we say this, but I¡¯ve heard that Luo Wei is a far cry from his past self! My dad has a friend who owns a Taekwondo gym, and their strongest ck belt instructor recently sparred with Luo Wei, and he was utterly defeated!"


    "Nowadays, Luo Wei isn¡¯t just some high schooler who relies on brute force to fight. Although I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s been through recently, he¡¯s truly strong now, and Chen Feng might not necessarily be his match!"


    Li Yanmin furrowed her brows elegantly and spoke.


    "Is he really that strong? Even a Taekwondo ck belt is no match for him?"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face changed slightly upon hearing this, a sh of shock in her eyes.


    As a student, and a middle schooler at that, to her Taekwondo ck belts were particrly powerful, absolute top experts.


    So, Luo Wei¡¯s ability to defeat a Taekwondo ck belt master made Jiang Shiqi feel particrly shocked.


    "This I heard from my dad directly; my dad wouldn¡¯t lie to me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here with you today to watch the match, otherwise I normally have no interest in such violence and killing!"


    Li Yanmin continued.


    Hearing this, Jiang Shiqi and Gu Tingting both took a deep breath, starting to worry about Chen Feng.


    Right when the four girls were discussing, other students within the small woods gathered in groups of threes and fives, discussing the uing confrontation between the new and old peaks.


    "Did you hear? Desperate Yama has taken on an incredibly tough master recently. I heard he¡¯s really powerful now; not even Taekwondo ck belts or Karate masters can stand against him!"


    "Really? That¡¯s too amazing, right? No wonder I feel like Desperate Yama¡¯s entire aura has changed. If that¡¯s true, then could Chen Feng be defeated by Desperate Yama this time?"


    "It just might happen! Think about it¡ªChen Feng, although known as the first man of Coastal High School and unbeaten within Coastal High School, is only that in Coastal High School. To those Taekwondo ck belt experts, what he does is child¡¯s y; they are the real powerhouses. And since Desperate Yama can beat a Taekwondo ck belt, wouldn¡¯t he find defeating Chen Feng as easy as flipping his hand?"


    "That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid after this time, the throne of the first man at Coastal High School will change hands. From tonight onward, it¡¯s going to be the era of Desperate Yama again!"


    The students discussed amongst themselves, and their opinions were fairly unified; they all thought that Desperate Yama had a better chance of winning this time.


    After all, they were students with limited worldviews; in their eyes, a Taekwondo ck belt was already very strong.


    And if Luo Wei could defeat a ck belt master with ease, how could Chen Feng possibly be his match?


    Of course, there was still a small faction who steadfastly supported Chen Feng; these were his die-hard fans.


    However, those who had originally been very confident began to worry about Chen Feng.


    About ten more minutes passed amid the murmuring of the crowd.


    "Chen Feng is here!"


    Just then, someone suddenly shouted.


    The crowd turned their heads at the sound, looking toward the entrance of the small grove.


    They saw a boy dressed in a ck, fitted tracksuit, walking toward them.


    The boy had neatly trimmed short hair and was quite handsome, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, exuding a heroic air, the kind of sunshine type of handsome.


    There was always a faint smile on his lips, giving off a very approachable vibe.


    After the boy entered the grove, he walked unhurriedly towards the crowd.


    This boy was none other than Chen Feng, who hade to ept the desperate challenge from Yama!


    Among the students present, many high school students had seen and knew Chen Feng.


    Especially the die-hard fans, upon seeing Chen Feng, were incredibly excited.


    "He finally came, I just knew for sure he woulde!"


    "Handsome, Chen Feng is still as handsome as ever!"


    Many girls looked at Chen Feng with starry eyes.


    And those junior high students who had only heard of him but had never seen Chen Feng were now widening their eyes, carefully appraising him from head to toe.


    Included among these were Jiang Shiqi, Gu Tingting, Li Yanmin, and Yang Sitong, the four girls.


    Initially, like the other students, they too were sizing up Chen Feng.


    But when they clearly saw Chen Feng¡¯s face, all four girls were stunned.


    "Senior? He... he is actually Chen Feng!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, her lips slightly parted, speaking with full surprise on her face.


    "Who would have thought, the handsome senior who had shone so brightly at the KTV, would actually be Chen Feng!"


    Gu Tingting and the other two girls were also visibly shocked.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected the Chen Feng they had been longing to meet had already met them.


    "Senior is Chen Feng, huh... huh, I should have guessed earlier. He excels in every aspect and being a senior at Coastal High, if he isn¡¯t Chen Feng, who else could be? I am so foolish and so naive!"


    After a short moment of surprise, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s eyes gradually reddened, and she started to feel a bit crestfallen and sentimental.


    Seeing this, Gu Tingting and the others were perplexed.


    "Qiqi, the handsome senior is Chen Feng, that¡¯s good news, right? We already like the handsome senior quite a bit, and now with him also being Chen Feng, shouldn¡¯t this be something to be happy about?"


    Gu Tingting asked with confusion evident on her face.


    "Yeah, don¡¯t you like Chen Feng the most? Now it¡¯s settled, the handsome senior and Senior Chen Feng are one and the same, you don¡¯t have to agonize over who to choose anymore. Isn¡¯t that great? Why the sadness?"


    Yang Sitong too was puzzled as she spoke.

 Chapter 470: Give You Two Options

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 470: Give You Two Options</h4>


    "A good thing? Then why did he lie to me? I clearly told him to his face that I liked Chen Feng, and I even asked him directly if he was Chen Feng, but he kept denying it, kept saying he wasn¡¯t Chen Feng. He lied to me; he¡¯s nothing but a big liar!"


    Jiang Shiqi said, her heart heavily burdened with sorrow.


    Her tears were like pearls slipping from a broken string, continually falling down from the corners of her eyes.


    The sight of her heartbreak was truly pitiable.


    There is a kind of pain in this world that can¡¯t be described in words: the pain of being deceived by the person you like.


    Especially for a girl like Jiang Shiqi, whose emotions were blossoming for the first time.


    In her heart, Chen Feng was not only the person she loved most but also her idol.


    Therefore, Chen Feng¡¯s deceit was something she found unforgivable.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Tingting and the other two girls were slightly taken aback, finally understanding why Jiang Shiqi had suddenly be so upset.


    Being of the same age, they could very much rte to her feelings.


    The three women exchanged nces, shook their heads with a sigh, and then prepared to step forward tofort Jiang Shiqi.


    "Look after her, I must go first!"


    Jiang Shiqi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and immediately turned and walked towards the outside of the grove.


    Seeing this, the three women exchanged nces and furrowed their brows.


    "What should we do?"


    Gu Tingting asked Li Yanmin and Yang Sitong.


    "Let¡¯s follow her; we can¡¯t let her despair and do something harmful to herself!"


    Yang Sitong pondered for a moment before responding.


    "Okay!"


    Gu Tingting and Li Yanmin both nodded, then followed closely behind Jiang Shiqi as they left the grove together.


    Since the grove was rather crowded and the spot where Jiang Shiqi and the other women were located was secluded, Chen Feng, who wasing towards the crowd, did not notice this scene.


    At this moment, his focus was entirely on the desperate Yama in the center of the crowd: Luo Wei.


    For some reason, seeing Luo Wei again today, he sensed something different about him!


    It felt as if Luo Wei had be apletely different person!


    It seemed that those rumors were probably true!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng made his way through the crowd to the clearing in the center, where he stood face to face with Luo Wei.


    "You finally showed up. I thought I had scared you witless, making you afraid toe," Luo Wei said, a cold glint in his eyes and a sneer on his lips.


    "Facing a challenge from a former defeated opponent, what is there to fear? It¡¯s you who should be worried about facing another crushing defeat, isn¡¯t it?" said Chen Feng with a light smile, showing no sign of weakness.


    "Chen Feng, no one can win forever. You¡¯ve only beaten me once, and now you think you¡¯re invincible? I challenged you this time to defeat you thoroughly and avenge my previous loss. Get ready to grovel at my feet like a beaten dog, begging for mercy, ha ha ha!" Luo Weiughed arrogantly.


    "I¡¯m afraid your wish is going to be disappointed again," said Chen Feng calmly.


    "Humph, disappointed? Chen Feng, do you know how much hardship I¡¯ve endured to defeat you? I¡¯m no longer the person I was before. You¡¯ll never know how strong I¡¯ve be. In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing more than an ant now. I could crush you with just one finger!" Luo Wei snorted coldly with disdain.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Chen Feng, I can give you a chance to avoid a beating. Right now, in front of all these people, kneel down and kowtow three times, admitting that I am the top dog, and from then on, swear allegiance to me. If you do that, I might consider sparing your life!"


    Luo Wei curled his lips, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of scorn as he spoke, his tone more arrogant than could be described.


    "And if I refuse?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, speaking indifferently.


    "Refuse? Hahaha, then I¡¯ll just break your limbs first, let you lie in the hospital for half a year, then let you make the choice again, until you choose to bow down to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave you lying in the hospital indefinitely!"


    Luo Wei said with a coldugh.


    "Sounds a bit scary!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "As long as you know fear, that¡¯s good! There are only two choices in front of you now. First, you kneel and kowtow to me right away, admit that I¡¯m the boss, and then obediently be my dog. That way, you can avoid physical pain. Second, you refuse, and then I¡¯ll beat you into the hospital. Make your choice quickly!"


    Luo Wei sneered as he spoke.


    "The first option does sound rather good, so I¡¯ll choose the second one. I refuse!"


    Chen Feng said coolly.


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing this, Luo Wei was momentarily taken aback.


    Chen Feng¡¯s reversal of words had caught him off guard.


    One second he was saying the first option wasn¡¯t bad, the next he picked the second one.


    The turnabout was just too fast.


    "Are you sure?"


    Luo Wei narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    "Are you going to fight or not? You have yourckeys call me here just to talk nonsense? If you¡¯re going to fight, then get on with it. My time is limited. You have five minutes. Let¡¯s make it quick!"


    Chen Feng nced at Luo Wei, his face impatient.


    "Very well, I¡¯ve met those who aren¡¯t afraid to die, but I¡¯ve never met someone as fearless as you. Since the easy way out is right in front of you and you won¡¯t take it, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite!"


    Luo Wei gritted his teeth, a cold light shing in his eyes, and then he stomped his foot, as a powerful aura burst forth from within him.


    This appearance of aura surprised the surrounding students.


    Because that aura made their legs begin to tremble.


    At this moment, they realized just how powerful Luo Wei had be.


    They believed that this time Luo Wei was certain to win!


    Based on that aura alone, Luo Wei had overwhelmed Chen Feng. If Luo Wei couldn¡¯t win, who could?


    The throne of the top dog was definitely going to change hands this time.


    And Luo Wei was bound to be the new king!


    That¡¯s what the students thought to themselves.


    Quite a few boys were already preparing to suck up to Luo Wei.


    Feeling the aura bursting from Luo Wei, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Because at that moment, he sensed a familiar fluctuation from within Luo Wei.


    It was a fluctuation that every Ancient Martial Artist would possess ¨C the True Qi Fluctuation!


    That¡¯s right, True Qi Fluctuation ¨C there was actually True Qi Fluctuation within Luo Wei.


    Could it be that he had be an Ancient Martial Artist now?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng carefully sensed Luo Wei¡¯s internal condition.


    Upon sensing it, Chen Feng found something amiss...

 Chapter 471: Kneel Down Directly

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 471: Kneel Down Directly</h4>


    This sensation made Chen Feng realize that something was amiss.


    Chen Feng discovered that Luo Wei did indeed have True Qi inside him, and a considerable amount at that.


    However, this True Qi seemed not to be cultivated by him and did not belong to him.


    Because Luo Wei¡¯s realm had not even reached the Yellow Rank Early Stage, not to mention half a step into Yellow Rank; under these circumstances, it was impossible for him to have cultivated True Qi.


    And yet, to have so much True Qi within him now, something definitely wasn¡¯t right.


    There was only one reason that could exin all this.


    That is, this True Qi was forcibly infused into his body by someone else for him to manipte and control¡ªit wasn¡¯t his own cultivation!


    No wonder Luo Wei had be so strong in such a short period, able to easily defeat Taekwondo ck belt experts.


    All of this was because of the foreign True Qi in his body!


    With the assistance of this True Qi, Luo Wei¡¯sbat strength was now no weaker than some experts at the Yellow Rank Early Stage. In the Mortal World, he could certainly be regarded as a formidable fighter.


    However, since the True Qi was not cultivated by himself, it could be considered a consumable for him; once this True Qi ran out, Luo Wei¡¯s strength would fall back to what it was before.


    Seeing through Luo Wei¡¯s little secret, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile.


    No wonder Luo Wei dared to challenge himself again; he indeed had something to rely on.


    It¡¯s just a pity that he had oversimplified things.


    Luo Wei, looking at the trembling legs of the students around, had an even more triumphant expression on his face.


    Then, he turned his head towards Chen Feng and said with a face full of pride, "Chen Feng, what do you think? Can you feel how different I am?"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Luo Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Because he noticed that Chen Feng was not affected by his oppressive aura at all, still standing undisturbed in his original spot, his face always bearing a calm smile.


    This made Luo Weipletely taken aback, and he looked at Chen Feng, full of confusion and asked, "Why are youpletely fine?"


    "Heh!" Chen Feng shook his head with a faint smile and retorted, "What do you think?"


    "You¡¯re not affected by the pressure of my True Qi, could it be that you¡¯re an Ancient Martial Artist?" Luo Wei frowned and asked with an ugly expression.


    "You¡¯re not entirely foolish!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    Hearing this, Luo Wei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and then he quickly shook his head, saying with disbelief, "No, that¡¯s impossible. My master said that in the Mortal World, Ancient Martial Artists are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. How could I possibly encounter one as soon as I came out? It¡¯s absolutely impossible! You must be pretending to be calm, right?"


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Humph, it must be so! Chen Feng, I know you, you¡¯re the best at putting on airs, but if you dare to do that in front of me today, you¡¯ve truly messed with the wrong person. I will show you what true strength is, what a real powerhouse is, take my punch!"


    Luo Wei snorted, then swung his fist, with strands of True Qi gathering around it, and charged directly towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng saw this, narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth lifted into a faint curve as he stretched out his right hand and lightly snapped his fingers.


    "Buzz!"


    Suddenly, a True Qi that was dozens of times more powerful than Luo Wei¡¯s erupted from Chen Feng¡¯s body and surged directly at Luo Wei.


    Halfway through his charge, fist clenched and not yet having reached Chen Feng, Luo Wei immediately felt an invisible pressure descend upon him.


    This pressure was incredibly heavy, as though a giant mountain rested upon Luo Wei¡¯s shoulders.


    In just an instant, Luo Wei was immobilized.


    Immediately after, there was a "plop" as Luo Wei bent his knees and knelt on the spot in front of Chen Feng.


    Of course, this act of kneeling wasn¡¯t something Luo Wei did willingly.


    After all, the pressure from Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was simply too formidable; Luo Wei couldn¡¯t withstand it and was forcibly pushed to his knees.


    The surrounding students who witnessed this scene were all stunned, their eyes wide and their faces filled with shock.


    They had not expected Luo Wei, who had just seemed invincible, enjoying a huge advantage, to kneel down to Chen Feng so abruptly.


    This filled the students¡¯ faces with shock and confusion.


    After all, the pressure from Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was directed only at Luo Wei and did not spread around.


    Therefore, the students did not understand that Luo Wei¡¯s kneeling was due to the pressure from Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi, and not out of his own volition.


    Luo Wei, pressed down to his knees, was instantly stunned; he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Chen Feng harbored such powerful and terrifying True Qi within.


    "You... are you really an Ancient Martial Artist?"


    Luo Wei looked up at Chen Feng, still somewhat in disbelief, and asked.


    "If I were you, I certainly wouldn¡¯t ask such an idiotic question!"


    Chen Feng responded with a faint smile.


    "How is this possible! I won¡¯t ept this, I can¡¯t be content!"


    Luo Wei¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he bellowed with a face full of unwillingness.


    Immediately, he began to desperately mobilize the True Qi within his body, attempting to break free from Chen Feng¡¯s oppressive True Qi.


    But he had still underestimated the power of the Xuan Rank expert¡¯s True Qi pressure!


    Let alone that he was not a true Ancient Martial Artist himself, only barely possessing the strength of the Yellow Rank Early Stage by borrowing someone else¡¯s True Qi.


    Even if he were a real master of the Yellow Rank Early Stage, in front of a Xuan Rank powerhouse, he would be no more significant than an ant!


    So, after a bout of resistance,


    Luo Wei nearly exhausted all the True Qi within his body and still could not shake off the True Qi pressure bearing down on him.


    In the end, Luo Wei¡¯s True Qipletely ran out, and his strength dropped from the Yellow Rank Early Stage back to that of an ordinary high school student.


    Throughout the whole time, he remained kneeling on the ground, without ever touching so much as the hem of Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    Moreover, as the True Qi in his body depleted, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi pressure felt increasingly crushing to him.


    Gradually, Luo Wei¡¯s body could no longer bear it.


    "Aaah!"


    With a miserable scream, Luo Wei¡¯s eyes rolled back, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, his aura weakened to an extreme, his face as pale as a sheet of paper, looking utterly pitiable.


    The surrounding students, seeing this scene, all had faces full of bewilderment.


    In the beginning, they all thought Luo Wei was very powerful.


    And indeed, Luo Wei had not let them down, releasing an aura that made them tremble with fear.


    However, just when they all thought Luo Wei was certain to win,


    Luo Wei was just about to make a move on Chen Feng when he suddenly knelt down and hadn¡¯t gotten up from the ground since then.


    Until now, Chen Feng remained standing in ce, not having moved an inch.


    In contrast, Luo Wei, who was screaming miserably and vomiting blood, was like a dog that had lost its home!


    It almost made the students¡¯ brains turn to mush.

 Chapter 472: Crippled on the Spot

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 472: Crippled on the Spot</h4>


    "It¡¯s time to end this farce!"


    Chen Feng nced down at Luo Wei who was nearly incapacitated and then casually waved his hand, dispersing his True Qi pressure. He walked forward and crouched beside Luo Wei.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Luo Wei looked at Chen Feng, shivering uncontrobly, his face filled with horror.


    Through the previous True Qi pressure, Luo Wei waspletely certain that Chen Feng was indeed an Ancient Martial Artist, and his strength was dozens of times greater than his own.


    This filled him with extreme fear towards Chen Feng.


    "I¡¯m not going to do anything!"


    Chen Feng said, smiling slightly.


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s smile appeared like a demon¡¯s to Luo Wei.


    This caused Luo Wei¡¯s back to chill suddenly, and with a pale face and trembling voice, he said sternly but fearfully:


    "You... don¡¯t mess around, since you are an Ancient Martial Artist, you must also be able to sense that the True Qi I used just now wasn¡¯t my own!"


    "To tell you the truth, that True Qi was given to me by my master. Though you are very strong, my master¡¯s strength is far beyond yours. If you dare to touch me, he will definitely kill you!"


    Having no other choice, Luo Wei had to bring up his master!


    "Oh, you¡¯ve reminded me of something!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly, then stretched out his right hand and, without another word, struck Luo Wei¡¯s Dantian.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard.


    "Ow!"


    Following that, Luo Wei screamed terribly. His already pale face turned even more ghastly.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike had just shattered his Dantian!


    It is known that the Dantian is the most crucial part of an Ancient Martial Cultivator, where all the True Qi gathers and stores!


    Without the Dantian, an Ancient Martial Artist cannot condense and cultivate True Qi, and his entire cultivation would bepletely ruined!


    The same was true for Luo Wei.


    By destroying his Dantian, Chen Feng not only cut off his path of cultivation, but also made it impossible for his master to infuse True Qi into him in the future.


    Since his Dantian was shattered, it could no longer store True Qi, which would dissipate as soon as it entered his body.


    Thus, Luo Wei was now absolutely useless.


    Even if his master was formidable, he could not help him anymore!


    "You... you actually destroyed my Dantian, you¡¯ve cut off my path of cultivation! Ah!!! I am going to fight you!"


    Luo Wei gritted his teeth and struggled to stand up to fight Chen Feng.


    However, at this time, being a cripple, he posed no harm or threat to Chen Feng at all.


    He had just stood up and hadn¡¯t even managed to make a move when Chen Feng grabbed his neck.


    "If you dare move again, I won¡¯t mind crippling your limbs as well, turning you into aplete cripple confined to a wheelchair for life!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Wei immediately became obedient, not daring to move a muscle.


    He certainly did not want to be aplete cripple.


    Even though his Dantian was destroyed and he could no longer cultivate, at least his limbs were intact, and he could still live like a normal person.


    But if Chen Feng were to cripple his limbs, he would truly be useless.


    In that case, he might as well be dead, to spare himself the suffering!


    "Chen... Chen Feng, there¡¯s no deep hatred between us. Let me go, and we can let this matter drop. How about that?"


    Luo Wei took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and spoke in a negotiating tone.


    "I can let you go,"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Really?"


    A glimmer of joy shed in Luo Wei¡¯s eyes.


    "Of course!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at Luo Wei and asked, "Do you remember the two choices you gave me just now?"


    "I remember, I remember!"


    Luo Wei hurriedly nodded, but then seemed to suddenly think of something. Looking at Chen Feng with an ugly expression, he asked, "You¡¯re not going to make me choose, are you?"


    "Exactly, I¡¯m giving you back those two choices. Consider them for yourself!"


    Chen Feng nodded and spoke indifferently.


    "Chen Feng, it¡¯s noble to spare others. I already knelt for you for so long just now, and now you¡¯re making me kneel down in front of so many people to apologize and admit my mistake; isn¡¯t that too much?"


    Luo Wei gritted his teeth, asking with an ugly face.


    "Well, you can choose the second option. I¡¯m not forcing you to pick the first one!"


    Chen Feng smiled and replied.


    Hearing this, Luo Wei was nearly cursing inside.


    Not choosing the first option, would he choose the second? Wouldn¡¯t that be stupid?


    To be beaten by you and end up in the hospital, how would I even live after that?


    Pondering this, Luo Wei gritted his teeth, feeling incredibly helpless.


    "So, have you made your decision?"


    Chen Feng asked calmly.


    "I..."


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Wei gritted his teeth and then knelt down once more in front of all the students, giving three heavy kowtows. He then looked at the onlooking students and said, "Everyone, today I, Luo Wei, have been utterly defeated by Chen Feng. From this day forward, Chen Feng will remain the top student at Coastal High School, and I, Luo Wei, am willing to serve as his underling!"


    As he spoke, Luo Wei felt an immense unwillingness inside, his teeth nearly grinding to bits.


    But he had no choice. Failing to do so would have left him disabled.


    For his future, Luo Wei was forced to submit!


    When the surrounding students heard Luo Wei¡¯s words, each of them was shocked, their mouths agape.


    The desperate Yama Luo Wei, who had once defeated a ck belt in Taekwondo, had surrendered so meekly.


    This was something they had never anticipated.


    However, this precisely demonstrated Chen Feng¡¯s strength!


    Even though they had not understood how exactly Luo Wei had been defeated by Chen Feng.


    In this era, people only cared about results, not the process.


    The result now was that Luo Wei lost, bowing his head to Chen Feng!


    Therefore, Chen Feng was the true victor, sessfully defending his position as the top student at Coastal High School.


    As for how Chen Feng won, no one understood.


    This, in turn, added ayer of mystery to Chen Feng.


    It made Chen Feng appear even more mysterious and powerful in the eyes of the students.


    Luo Wei quickly surrendered, so Chen Feng didn¡¯t make it harder for him.


    After all, at this point, he was already a broken man, no longer a threat to Chen Feng.


    Moreover, in front of so many students, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly kill him, right?


    That would not only be unhelpful to Chen Feng but would also draw a great deal of trouble.


    Thus, Chen Feng did nothing more to Luo Wei, simply stood up and walked toward the edge of the grove, leaving behind a group of students still in shock...

 Chapter 473: Shiqi’s Accident

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 473: Shiqi¡¯s ident</h4>


    Walking out of the small woods, Chen Feng was ready to hail a taxi to go home.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t driven to school, as he hade with Lin Mengyao in Wu Kun¡¯s car.


    And now, Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin had left together in Wu Kun¡¯s car to go shopping, leaving him alone and needing to take a taxi home.


    He had walked all the way to the roadside at the school¡¯s main entrance and was just about to wave down a taxi.


    It was then that he noticed a familiar figure standing not far away.


    It was a very tall and beautiful woman who appeared to be quite young, wearing the Coastal High School junior high uniform, a middle schooler.


    But she was already about one meter seventy in height.


    Despite her young age, she already possessed a model¡¯s figure.


    Especially those straight, long legs, which were enough to make countless girls envious.


    This tall beauty was none other than Jiang Shiqi¡¯s best friend, Li Yanmin, who he had recently seen at the New Moon KTV.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng, Li Yanmin was slightly startled but then walked over to him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t pretend not to notice and could only smile and greet her, "Li Yanmin, you haven¡¯t gone home yet?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and then looking at Chen Feng, she said, "Actually, I was waiting here especially for you!"


    "Waiting for me?"


    Chen Feng frowned.


    "Yes!"


    Li Yanmin nodded, then looking at Chen Feng, she blinked her charming eyes and asked, "Senior, oh no, I guess I can call you Senior Chen Feng now, can¡¯t I?"


    "You know already?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback for a moment, somewhat surprised.


    "Uh-huh, we four were also there in the small woods watching, just came out not long ago!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and said.


    "You four? Qiqi was there too?"


    At this, Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    "Yes, she also now knows that you are Chen Feng!"


    Li Yanmin said truthfully.


    "Alright then."


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly; after hiding his identity for so long, it was eventually revealed.


    "Senior Chen Feng, may I ask you a question?"


    Li Yanmin looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Sure, go ahead!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Since you are Chen Feng and you know how much Qiqi admires and adores you, why did you still conceal your identity?"


    Li Yanmin looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Well... I have my own difficulties!"


    Chen Feng said with a wry smile.


    "So you don¡¯t have any feelings for Qiqi at all? Do you know how heartbroken she is that you¡¯ve deceived her? You should know she¡¯s always held you as her idol! She likes you so much, yet you¡¯ve been deceiving her all this time!"


    Li Yanmin grew more emotional as she spoke.


    After all, Jiang Shiqi was her best friend, and she couldn¡¯t bear to see Jiang Shiqi get hurt.


    "Sigh, it¡¯s precisely because I know these things that I daren¡¯t tell her I am Chen Feng. That would onlyplicate things between us!"


    Chen Feng sighed, feeling helpless.


    "What¡¯s soplicated about it? She likes you so much, and if you like her too, why don¡¯t you two just get together? Is it really thatplicated?"


    Li Yanmin asked, not understanding.


    "You¡¯re oversimplifying the problem. I don¡¯t like her, and I can¡¯t like her. I¡¯ve always seen her as my younger sister, and besides, I have a fianc¨¦e!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ah?"


    Li Yanmin waspletely stunned, looking at Chen Feng with shock and surprise, "You... you already have a fianc¨¦e?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then added very decisively, "Moreover, even if I didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e, there would absolutely be no possibility between Qiqi and me. In my eyes, she¡¯s just like a little sister!"


    "Okay, if you say so, I guess I almost understand!"


    Li Yanmin shrugged her shoulders in resignation, and then she was about to leave.


    She had stayed here specifically to wait for Chen Feng, just to ask him what he really thought and why he lied to Jiang Shiqi.


    Now that Chen Feng made himself so clear, she naturally saw no need to stay any longer.


    Therefore, Li Yanmin turned around to leave.


    "Please wait a moment!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hastily called out.


    "What else is there?"


    Li Yanmin turned around, asking with a puzzled look.


    "Is Qiqi... is she okay now?"


    Chen Feng hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "Very bad!"


    Li Yanmin shook her head, continuing, "She¡¯s really upset right now, I can tell! After all, you are the person she loves and admires the most. She can¡¯t ept being deceived by you!"


    "Where is she now?"


    Chen Feng asked with some concern.


    After all, for a girl of Jiang Shiqi¡¯s age, with less life experience, Chen Feng worried she might not think straight and take extreme measures.


    Li Yanmin also noticed the worry in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, gave a slight smile, and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Senior Chen Feng, Tingting and Siting are with her, she won¡¯t be in any danger!"


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Li Yanmin and said, "Why don¡¯t you still make a call for me? I want to exin to her personally. This issue shouldn¡¯t be dragged out any longer; it¡¯s just not right!"


    "Alright!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and took out her mobile phone to call Jiang Shiqi.


    However, after several attempts, the call didn¡¯t go through.


    Li Yanmin furrowed her brows at this and was about to call Gu Tingting.


    But just then, Li Yanmin¡¯s mobile phone rang first, and as she looked down at the screen, it was Gu Tingting calling.


    Quickly answering the phone, Li Yanmin said, "Hello, Tingting, why can¡¯t I reach Qiqi¡¯s phone?"


    "Yanmin, something happened to Qiqi!"


    A worried voice came from Gu Tingting over the phone.


    "What? What happened?"


    Li Yanmin¡¯s face changed immediately, and she asked urgently.


    "Qiqi, she got into a taxi and then... Oh, I don¡¯t know how to tell you, you¡¯d bettere quickly. We¡¯re at... we¡¯re near Happiness Park, please... please hurry!"


    Gu Tingting¡¯s voice carried a sob, speaking somewhat incoherently.


    "Got it, Tingting, you and Siting wait there for me; I¡¯m on my way!"


    Li Yanmin nodded, then hung up the phone, turned to Chen Feng, and said:


    "Senior Chen Feng, something happened to Qiqi,e with me!"


    "Okay, let¡¯s go now!"


    Chen Feng immediately nodded in agreement.


    After all, Chen Feng had been listening to the conversation between Gu Tingting and Li Yanmin, and he had overheard enough of their exchange, so there was no need for Li Yanmin to say much more.


    The two hurriedly hailed a taxi on the roadside and rushed toward Happiness Park...

 Chapter 474: Perverted Molester

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 474: Perverted Molester</h4>


    Happy Park was one of Coastal City¡¯s well-knownrge parks.


    The park was extensively spread out with a good green environment, filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers, offering a lush and beautifulndscape. It was an ideal ce to visit on holidays with family and friends.


    Young couples often chose this ce for their dates as well.


    Of course, if someone was feeling down, they might alsoe here for a stroll.


    Being immersed in such beautiful scenery, even the worst of moods would significantly improve.


    Gu Tingting and Yang Siting had taken Jiang Shiqi here, seeing that she was in profound distress, hoping that the park¡¯s ambiance would help uplift her spirits.


    Happy Park wasn¡¯t too far from Coastal High School, so it didn¡¯t take long for Chen Feng and Li Yanmin to reach the park¡¯s main entrance by taxi.


    On the roadside at the park¡¯s entrance stood two figures, Gu Tingting and Yang Siting.


    However, the pretty faces of these two girls were filled with anxiety.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng and Li Yanmin quickly got out of the car.


    "Tingting, Siting!"


    Li Yanmin called out.


    Hearing this, Gu Tingting and Yang Siting both turned their heads. When they saw it was Li Yanmin, they hurried over.


    "Yanmin, you¡¯re finally here!"


    Gu Tingting grabbed Li Yanmin¡¯s hand and said.


    After she finished, she then noticed Chen Feng beside Li Yanmin and was momentarily stunned, eximing in surprise, "Senior Chen Feng, you¡¯re here too!"


    "Yeah," Chen Feng nodded and then looked at Gu Tingting, asking, "What exactly happened to Qiqi?"


    Upon this question, Gu Tingting and Yang Siting both turned their heads to look at Li Yanmin.


    Seeing this, Li Yanmin exined, "When we were talking on the phone earlier, Senior Chen Feng was right beside me. He already knows!"


    "Uh!"


    Gu Tingting stuck out her tongue upon hearing this.


    "Don¡¯t just ¡¯uh,¡¯ tell us what happened already!"


    Li Yanmin gave Gu Tingting a stern look, urging her impatiently.


    "I... I don¡¯t even know how to tell you!"


    Gu Tingting bit her red lips nervously.


    "I¡¯ll exin instead!"


    This time, Yang Siting stepped forward, looking at Chen Feng and Li Yanmin with a somewhatposed demeanor, and said:


    "Here¡¯s what happened: After Shiqi found out about Senior Chen Feng¡¯s identity, she was incredibly heartbroken, wasn¡¯t she? Tingting and I brought her here to cheer her up."


    "We had just been walking in the garden for a while when Qiqi suddenly said she wanted to go home and didn¡¯t want to walk anymore. Tingting and I felt ufortable holding her back, so we both put her in a taxi."


    "We thought it would end there and we were preparing to go home ourselves, but right at that moment, Shiqi suddenly made a call to Tingting. Tingting had just answered the call when we only heard Shiqi screaming for help through the phone, and there was the sound of a man¡¯s disgusting and sleazyugh, and then the call was abruptly cut off!"


    "Afterward, when Tingting tried calling back, it was continuously unreachable, so Tingting and I suspect that something has happened to Shiqi. You know how the news recently reports that some perverted predators pose as taxi drivers and target single female passengers? We¡¯re afraid Shiqi might have encountered this type of situation!"


    Having listened to Yang Siting¡¯s exnation, Chen Feng and Li Yanmin exchanged concerned looks.


    At that moment, they could each see the worry in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Because they both knew that it was very likely just as Yang Siting had said.


    Why else would Jiang Shiqi call Gu Tingting screaming for help if things were fine?


    As for a prank, that was out of the question.


    Jiang Shiqi was already feeling terrible and deeply saddened, how could she possibly think about ying a prank at that moment?


    Therefore, there was only one possibility.


    That Jiang Shiqi really was in trouble, and it was very likely that she had encountered a perverted predator disguised as a taxi driver!


    Thinking of this, both Chen Feng and Li Yanmin frowned.


    If that were the case, then Jiang Shiqi was in danger now!


    Chen Feng quickly looked at Yang Siting, his face serious as he asked, "Apart from Shiqi¡¯s cry for help and the man¡¯sughter, did you hear any other sounds when Shiqi called?"


    "It seems like that¡¯s all there was because the call was very short, right after Shiqi shouted for help, there was a man¡¯sughter, and then the phone was hung up!"


    Yang Siting frowned in thought, then shook her head and said.


    "Do you remember the license te number of that taxi?"


    Chen Feng continued to ask.


    "We...didn¡¯t pay attention!"


    Yang Siting shook her head in embarrassment.


    "Okay, I understand!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then immediately took out his mobile phone, walked aside, found a special number, and dialed it.


    Li Yanmin and the other two girls looked at Chen Feng¡¯s back, exchanging worried nces.


    "Yanmin, what should we do? Shiqi won¡¯t be in trouble, right?"


    Gu Tingting looked at Li Yanmin with a nervous face and asked.


    Ever since Jiang Shiqi made that phone call, she had been beside herself with worry, extremely concerned about Jiang Shiqi.


    "Don¡¯t panic yet, my cousin is a criminal police officer with the City Public Security Bureau, I¡¯ll call her directly and exin the situation to her, see if she can do anything!"


    Li Yanmin gently patted Gu Tingting¡¯s shoulder, trying to console her.


    "That¡¯s good, if the police get involved, Shiqi will be a lot safer. Yanmin, call your cousin quickly!"


    Yang Siting nodded and urged.


    "Yes!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and hurriedly took out her phone, found her cousin¡¯s number, and made the call.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng had called Bing Yue at the Special Operations Team (Long Group) headquarters.


    He wanted Bing Yue to use the Long Group¡¯s satellites to locate Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mobile phone.


    If they could find Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mobile phone, they would naturally find Jiang Shiqi too!


    Bing Yue¡¯s tone was as cold as ever. After Chen Feng told her Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mobile number, he hurriedly asked her to use the satellite to investigate.


    After all, Jiang Shiqi was currently in danger, the sooner they could find her, the sooner she could be out of danger.


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Feng turned around and returned to the three girls.


    By that time, Li Yanmin had already finished calling her cousin, and the three girls were waiting for Chen Feng.


    "Senior Chen Feng, who were you on the phone with for so long?" Li Yanmin asked with curiosity.


    "A friend, I asked her to help find Shiqi!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said.


    As for matters rting to the Long Group, he still needed to keep them confidential from outsiders!


    "I see, I¡¯ve also called my cousin already; she¡¯lle over to help with the investigation soon!"


    Li Yanmin said.


    "Your cousin?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Yeah, my cousin is a really impressive criminal police officer with the City Public Security Bureau. She just cracked a case involving ate-night robbery at a store not long ago!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and exined.


    "A criminal police officer at the City Public Security Bureau? Ate-night store robbery case?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was taken aback.


    All this sounded too much like that troublesome police officer with a bad temper and a tendency to misassign me, Zhuo Yating, right? She was also a police officer with the criminal police team at the City Public Security Bureau, and not long ago, Chen Feng had helped her catch a gang of robbers who had been holding up stores at night.


    Could Li Yanmin¡¯s cousin be her?


    With this thought, a sudden bad feeling rose in Chen Feng¡¯s heart, and he quickly looked at Li Yanmin and asked, "Your cousin, she wouldn¡¯t happen to be called Zhuo Yating, would she?"


    "Yes, my cousin is Zhuo Yating!"


    Li Yanmin nodded, then looked at Chen Feng with a surprised expression and asked, "Eh, Senior Chen Feng, how did you know?"

 Chapter 475: My Head is Going to Explode

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 475: My Head is Going to Explode</h4>


    "Phew, it really is her."


    Chen Feng was instantly at a loss for words.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s expression, Li Yanmin¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, and she batted herrge eyes,ughing as she asked, "Senior Chen Feng, don¡¯t tell me you know my cousin?"


    "Ah? No, I absolutely don¡¯t know her!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s head shook like a rattle-drums, outright denying it on the spot.


    "Then how do you know about my cousin? I didn¡¯t even mention her name, and you guessed it right away!"


    Li Yanmin blinked her charming eyes, asking with a look of curiosity.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, thinking: How could I possibly not guess it? The case that night, it was me who helped your cousin crack it!


    However, Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal this in front of the three girls.


    He made up a reason and said, "I heard about it on television, after all your cousin caught such arge crime syndicate. Many TV stations interviewed her, I just heard about her name and her deeds from those broadcasts. The moment you mentioned her, it clicked in my mind!"


    "Okay then, that makes sense!"


    At his words, Li Yanmin immediately lost her enthusiasm.


    She didn¡¯t really doubt Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    Because after that night, Zhuo Yating receivedmendation from the police department for her contribution to dismantling the crime syndicate, even a major one, leading to numerous interviews and publicity by various TV stations.


    Now, she had be a well-known and well-regarded policewoman in Coastal.


    So Chen Feng¡¯s excuse was absolutely wless.


    Even Chen Feng himself didn¡¯t expect that a casually made up reason would be so seamless.


    "Right, did you just say your cousin Zhuo Yating will being over to take over the case soon?"


    Chen Feng asked, looking at Li Yanmin.


    "Yes, she will be here shortly to take over the investigation of this case. With my cousin¡¯s help, I believe we¡¯ll find Shiqi very soon. You all don¡¯t need to worry!"


    Li Yanmin nodded her head and said very confidently to Chen Feng and the other two girls, Gu Tingting and Yang Sitong.


    Ever since Zhuo Yating caught that crime syndicate, she became Li Yanmin¡¯s idol, and thus Li Yanmin trusted her cousin¡¯s ability to solve cases immensely.


    She felt that as long as Zhuo Yating was on the case, no problem was too big.


    However, what Li Yanmin didn¡¯t know was that the case had almost nothing to do with Zhuo Yating; it was entirely solved by Chen Feng alone. Without Chen Feng¡¯s help, Zhuo Yating would have been in grave danger, likely already fallen at the hands of the criminals by now.


    So, the credit really belonged to Chen Feng!


    It was just that in the end, Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother with going to the police station to give a statement and had handed over all the credit for the big catch to Zhuo Yating.


    It could be said that Zhuo Yating¡¯s reputation as a well-known policewoman in Coastal was entirely pushed by Chen Feng¡¯s hand.


    Her own ability had nothing to do with it.


    In other words, if it had been another police officer to whom Chen Feng had given the credit, they would have be famous instantly as well.


    Of course, Chen Feng naturally didn¡¯t have that much free time; one Zhuo Yating was already enough of a headache for him.


    Knowing from Li Yanmin¡¯s words that Zhuo Yating would be arriving soon made Chen Feng¡¯s head throb again.


    As for thisdy, Chen Feng always preferred to avoid her if he could.


    Because she was too much trouble, had a bad temper and also liked to make reckless usations.


    More importantly, thest time she asked Chen Feng to give a statement, he just drove off and ignored herpletely.


    This time, if they met again, she would definitely not be pleased, and might even make trouble!


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly and then said to Li Yanmin and the two other girls, "Well, you three wait here for her, I¡¯ll go and see if I can find some other clues!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng was about to leave without looking back.


    He needed to hurry, in case Zhuo Yating arrivedter, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if he wanted to.


    However, just as Chen Feng turned around and took half a step,


    at that moment, the sound of a car braking urgently reached his ears, followed by a police car stopping three meters ahead of him on the roadside.


    The car door opened, and a sexy figure stepped out from the police car.


    She was a beauty that could definitely be considered top-notch.


    An absolutely stunning face with a hot and sexy body, beneath the S-curve were a pair of long, straight, gorgeous legs.


    Upon seeing her, Chen Feng recognized her at a nce.


    It was none other than Li Yanmin¡¯s cousin, the headache-inducing female detective, Zhuo Yating!


    Only today, Zhuo Yating was dressed in her police uniform.


    That slender waist, along with those long legs, were simply too tempting for any man to resist.


    It¡¯s likely any man who saw Zhuo Yating wouldn¡¯t be able to take his eyes off her.


    But upon seeing Zhuo Yating, Chen Feng felt an immense headacheing on!


    Originally, Chen Feng had nned to sneak away while Zhuo Yating was getting out of the car and closing the door.


    However, as soon as Zhuo Yating got out, her icy gazended directly on Chen Feng and stayed glued to him, not even bothering to close the car door.


    This left Chen Feng feeling rather helpless.


    It seemed his wish to make a clean getaway this time waspletely dashed!


    Why did this woman arrive so quickly?


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng felt extremely frustrated.


    "Cousin!"


    Li Yanmin greeted Zhuo Yating with a full-faced smile as she approached, with Gu Tingting and Yang Sitong following closely behind.


    "En!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded with a smile at the three girls, then immediately turned her gaze sharply towards Chen Feng and red fiercely at him. Her expression turned somber as she coldly said, "You jerk, where do you think you¡¯re running off to this time?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Sitong were all taken aback.


    "Cousin, you know senior Chen Feng?"


    Li Yanmin asked in confusion.


    "Senior Chen Feng?"


    Zhuo Yating echoed in puzzlement.


    "Yes, he¡¯s studying at Coastal High School just like me, only he is a third-year, so he¡¯s my senior!"


    Li Yanmin nodded and exined.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng instantly had a dark line over his forehead and nearly spurted old blood right on the spot.


    Originally, Zhuo Yating was worried about not knowing where to find him, but now Li Yanmin had directly exposed his identity - so Zhuo Yating could just directly go to Coastal High School if she wanted to find him in the future?


    At this point, he truly felt like he could run from the monk, but not from the temple.


    With that thought, Chen Feng felt an immense headache swelling.

 Chapter 476 Clues Have Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 476 Clues Have Arrived</h4>


    Indeed, upon hearing Li Yanmin¡¯s words, Zhuo Yating¡¯s lips curved into a smug smile. She looked at Chen Feng and sneered, "Chen Feng, now I¡¯d like to see where you can run off to!"


    "Uh, Officer Zhuo, we have no old grudges nor recent shes. Why are you holding onto me like this? You¡¯re a police officer; this isn¡¯t a good look for you. If people didn¡¯t know any better, they¡¯d think I was the bad guy here!"


    Chen Feng said, a helpless smile on his face.


    "You are the bad guy!"


    Zhuo Yating bit her silver teeth and said.


    "Officer Zhuo, you can eat whatever you want but you can¡¯t just say whatever you want, can you? How am I a bad person? Have you forgotten who helped youst time? You shouldn¡¯t be ungrateful!"


    Chen Feng said, at a loss for words.


    "You have the nerve to bring upst time? It¡¯s all because you refused to give your statement and slipped away, now reporters block my door every day to interview me, it¡¯s driving me mad!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng, grinding her teeth as she spoke.


    "You¡¯re annoyed by interviews? You¡¯re now Coastal¡¯s famous and beloved policewoman. Isn¡¯t that good enough? A beauty should learn to be content!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "You think I want this? Every time I face the cameras, I have to say things I don¡¯t mean. It wasn¡¯t my achievement, yet I have to shamelessly im it as my own. I¡¯m fed up with this charade. Juste back with me to make your statement, then rify everything to the media!"


    Zhuo Yating said, and she moved forward to grab Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    Chen Feng quickly stepped back and gave Zhuo Yating a dismissive look. Annoyed, he said, "You really are troublesome, woman. You¡¯re even rejecting the credit I gave you on a silver tter. If I go back with you now and clear everything up, not only will you lose your credit, you¡¯ll also face punishment, do you understand?"


    "If the credit isn¡¯t earned through my own efforts, I don¡¯t want it. I¡¯d rather take the punishment!"


    Zhuo Yating said stubbornly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was slightly taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Zhuo Yating to be such a principled police officer.


    In society nowadays, most people think only of showing off to their superiors.


    If it¡¯s their own achievement, they cling to it desperately, refusing to let go.


    If it¡¯s not their credit, they still try to find ways to im it.


    People like Zhuo Yating, who clearly distinguish between credit and me and never grab for glory, are truly rare.


    This slightly changed Chen Feng¡¯s impression of Zhuo Yating.


    "Do you really not want this credit? Opportunities like this won¡¯te around again!"


    Chen Feng said, looking at Zhuo Yating.


    "I don¡¯t care. I want to earn credit through my own efforts. I have no interest in what¡¯s handed to me."


    Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t even have to think before she shook her head and then looked at Chen Feng to ask, "So, are youing back with me or not?"


    "It¡¯s impossible to deal with you. I¡¯ll go back with you to make the statement, but only after this matter is handled. If you can find Jiang Shiqi, I¡¯ll go back with you!"


    Chen Feng said, shaking his head helplessly.


    "Fine, you said it yourself!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded and quickly called Li Yanmin and the two other girls over to start the interrogation, hoping to pry some clues out of them.


    This was a standard procedure in police investigations, generally starting with the smallest leads.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips turned up slightly, and he took out his phone and stepped aside, quietly waiting for Bing Yue¡¯s call.


    About five minutester, Chen Feng¡¯s phone rang. It was Bing Yue.


    Chen Feng nced at Zhuo Yating, still in the middle of interrogation, and quickly answered the phone, asking, "Bing Yue, did you find anything?"


    "Yes, the mobile phone you asked me to track is still moving, but I¡¯ve located it. From here, I can track its exact location at any time. I¡¯ll send the coordinates to you in a bit!"


    Bing Yue¡¯s voice was icy.


    "Great, Bing Yue, thanks a lot for this!"


    Chen Feng said with genuine gratitude and then was about to hang up the call.


    But at that moment, Bing Yue suddenly asked on the phone, "You¡¯ve been away for so long, don¡¯t you n to visit Dragon Group at all?"


    At her words, Chen Feng was taken aback, then he asked with a mischievous smile, "Why? Does my beautiful Bing Yue miss me? If you really miss me, just say so. I cane back any time!"


    "You wish! Come back or don¡¯t¡ªit¡¯s up to you!"


    Bing Yue still spoke in her usual icy tone, showing no hint of emotional fluctuation.


    "Heh heh!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then his smile faded, and he said seriously, "I will go back, I will definitely go back, just not now. Someday, I will return with my head held high!"


    "Mhm!"


    Bing Yue replied indifferently and then hung up the phone.


    Listening to the dial toneing from the phone, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    He hadn¡¯t seen Bing Yue in so many years, yet she remained unchanged, still that personality, cold as ice, as if indifferent to everything in the world.


    Chen Feng had long since grown ustomed to this.


    Putting away his cell phone, Chen Feng walked over to Zhuo Yating and Li Yanmin, the three girls, and asked, "Have you finished chatting?"


    "Don¡¯t mess around, I¡¯m asking them questions and looking for clues from their answers!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng, speaking irritably.


    "Ah, alright then, you keep asking. I¡¯ll step out for a bit!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Where are you going?"


    Zhuo Yating immediately became alert upon hearing this, staring directly at Chen Feng, afraid that he might run off.


    After Chen Feng had slipped awayst time, she had spent so many days searching without finding him.


    Thus, she was worried that Chen Feng would run off and hide again this time.


    "My dear Officer Zhuo, do you really need to be so sensitive? Now that you know I¡¯m a senior student at Coastal High School, do you think I could still run away?"


    Chen Feng said, a picture of helplessness.


    "That¡¯s still no good. You need to tell me what you¡¯re up to first!"


    Zhuo Yating grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm and demanded.


    "At a time like this, of course, I¡¯m going to find someone,"


    Chen Feng retorted, sounding irritated.


    "You have a lead?"


    Zhuo Yating asked in surprise.


    "Sort of!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "How is that possible? I still have no clue, yet you¡¯ve already got a lead?"


    Zhuo Yating said in disbelief.


    "I got the lead from a friend. Believe it or not!"


    Chen Feng gave Zhuo Yating a dismissive nce, pushed her small hand away, and then turned to leave.


    "Wait a second, I¡¯lle with you!"


    Zhuo Yating hurriedly followed and stopped Chen Feng.


    "Officer Zhuo, isn¡¯t thispletely unnecessary? Shiqi is my friend too, and I¡¯m not going to run away!"


    Chen Feng said resignedly.


    "It¡¯s absolutely necessary. I must go with you to be at ease!"


    Zhuo Yating insisted.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng really had no way to handle Zhuo Yating.


    Moreover, saving people was the priority, and he didn¡¯t want to waste time with Zhuo Yating here.


    So all he could do was nod and say, "Alright then, all together. You drive your car!"


    "Mhm!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded.


    Subsequently, everyone got into Zhuo Yating¡¯s police car...

 Chapter 477: A Kiss Will Do

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 477: A Kiss Will Do</h4>


    After getting into the car, Zhuo Yating fastened her seatbelt and then turned her head to look at Chen Feng in the passenger seat. She coldly asked, "Hey, where are we headed?"


    "Wait a moment!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then took out his mobile phone.


    Meanwhile, Bing Yue had shared Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone location to Chen Feng¡¯s mobile.


    As long as Bing Yue didn¡¯t disconnect the sharing, Chen Feng could continuously receive Jiang Shiqi¡¯s real-time location and simply needed to drive and track it.


    Chen Feng nced at the location disyed on the map on his phone and then said to Zhuo Yating, "To Jiangnan Road!"


    "What are we doing there?"


    Zhuo Yating frowned, looking puzzled.


    "Saving someone!"


    Chen Feng said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a fierce look and said irritably, "Do you even have anymon sense? Jiangnan Road is in the city center. Would a criminal bring a victim there? With so many people around, wouldn¡¯t they be exposed quickly? He would definitely bring the victim to a more secluded area like the suburbs and thenmit the crime, understand?"


    "I don¡¯t know about that, but there¡¯s a saying called ¡¯the darker beneath the light,¡¯ the more dangerous the ce, the safer it is. I think the criminal is probably thinking the same!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said softly.


    "Nonsense, you¡¯re just guessing! With my three years of experience as a criminal police officer, I think the criminal must be taking the victim to the suburbs or some other remote area by now. That¡¯s why we should go to the suburbs and check the surveince footage of nearby streets one by one. We will definitely find something!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a stern look and said seriously.


    "It seems you trust your experience very much!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "That¡¯s right, from graduation from the police academy to now, I¡¯ve been learning from our great Captain Zhou Bohou continuously. All these experiences were taught by him, and I believe in our captain!"


    Zhuo Yating said with certainty.


    In her eyes, Zhou Bohou was her idol, so she fully trusted everything Zhou Bohou taught, never doubting it for a moment.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile upon hearing this.


    He really wanted to tell Zhuo Yating that actually, Zhou Bohou¡¯s skills were all taught by him when they were in the Dragon Group!


    "What are youughing at?"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng, discontented.


    "I¡¯mughing because you¡¯ve learned quite a bit of theoretical knowledge from your captain, but there¡¯s one thing you haven¡¯t learned!"


    Chen Feng said softly.


    "What?"


    Zhuo Yating paused for a moment, puzzled.


    "Flexibility! In different cases, you need to use different methods to solve the crime. For instance, in this case, if I¡¯m not wrong, this guy is probably a habitual offender. People like this have much stronger psychological quality and endurance than those whomit crimes for the first time. So, he won¡¯t hide in the suburbs like you think. In the city, he still does whatever he wants!"


    Chen Feng said softly.


    "How can you be so sure? And who says I can¡¯t be flexible?"


    Zhuo Yating paused, still looking unconvinced.


    "If you understood flexibility, you wouldn¡¯t have put yourself in such danger thest time you dealt with that criminal gang!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    Hearing Chen Feng mention thest incident, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face flushed.


    That time, indeed, she had been too impulsive. Desiring to take credit, she rushed into the enemy¡¯sir without thinking it through, falling into danger, and it was Chen Feng who ultimately saved her.


    Recalling this incident made Zhuo Yating feel embarrassed, as it was somewhat shameful.


    If it had been just her and Chen Feng in the car, it would have been fine.


    But Li Yanmin, Gu Tingting, and Yang Sitong were also sitting in the back.


    Especially since Li Yanmin, who was her cousin, always looked up to her as a role model.


    So, she did not want to make a fool of herself in front of Li Yanmin.


    Thus, Zhuo Yating quickly red at Chen Feng and interjected, "Enough, we¡¯re talking about Jiang Shiqi¡¯s case now. Why bring up the past?"


    "Are you going to Jiangnan Road or not then?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile.


    "Fine, can we just go? But remember, if we go and don¡¯t find any useful clues, wasting the critical moment to save her, you¡¯ll be fully responsible!"


    Zhuo Yating bit her teeth and red at Chen Feng as she spoke.


    "No problem!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and nodded.


    "Hmph, be smug now, but if we really find no cluester, let¡¯s see what you¡¯ll do!"


    Zhuo Yating snorted coldly, sounding a bit unconvinced, but ultimately she started the car and headed towards the destination.


    Chen Feng looked at Zhuo Yating who was huffing angrily, finding her quite cute, and suddenly became more interested.


    He curved the corners of his mouth, looked at Zhuo Yating and jokingly asked, "Officer Zhuo, how about we make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    As Zhuo Yating drove, she nced at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Let¡¯s bet on this case. If we don¡¯t find Jiang Shiqi as I suggested, then I¡¯ll go back to the police station with you, and you can do whatever you want with me. But if we do find her, then you¡¯ll have to..."


    He paused, running his eyes over Zhuo Yating from top to bottom, a mischievous smile appearing on his lips.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s direct gaze and that mischievous smile made Zhuo Yating¡¯s body involuntarily shiver.


    That feeling made her very ufortable.


    "Chen Feng, I warn you, I¡¯m a police officer. If you dare have any dirty thoughts about me, I can arrest you immediately for harassing an officer!"


    Zhuo Yating red fiercely at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "Sister, what are you thinking? I meant that if we find her, you shouldn¡¯t keep calling me to the station to file reports anymore. Can you do that?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he spoke.


    "Is that all you¡¯re asking?"


    Zhuo Yating let out a long breath out, sounding somewhat disbelieving.


    "Of course, if it makes you happy, a kiss would also be okay, how about that?"


    Chen Feng said with a wicked grin.


    "Get lost!"


    Zhuo Yating snapped.


    ...


    The remaining journey was quiet, and after about ten minutes, Zhuo Yating drove the police car to Jiangnan Road in the city center.


    "We¡¯re here, now what?"


    Zhuo Yating turned her head to look at Chen Feng and asked coldly.

 Chapter 478: It’s Just Right

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 478: It¡¯s Just Right</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng looked down at his phone to check the location Bing Yue had shared, then pointed down the long street ahead and said, "Keep driving down this road!"


    Zhuo Yating furrowed her brows upon hearing this and looked down the road ahead.


    Due to it being nighttime,bined with the fact that Jiangnan Road was in the center of Coastal City, the area was bustling. Vehicles were constantlying and going, and the sidewalks were crowded with pedestrians.


    On such a busy street, Zhuo Yating found it hard to imagine a criminal attacking a victim here.


    This didn¡¯t make any sense at all!


    "Are you sure it¡¯s on this road? I¡¯m feeling more and more doubtful. Even a habitual offender wouldn¡¯tmit a crime in front of so many people, would they? I still insist on my own opinion. Let¡¯s not waste our time here anymore. Otherwise, we might miss the best chance to rescue her, and then it¡¯d be toote."


    Zhuo Yating took a deep breath and said,


    "Just keep driving. Don¡¯t stop unless I say so. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll take responsibility!"


    Chen Feng said calmly, then leaned back in his seat, closed his eyes, and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating could only bite her lip and continue to drive.


    During this time, there were quite a few taxis parked along the curbs.


    So, Zhuo Yating kept the speed very low, hoping that Gu Tingting and Yang Sitong in the back seat could help keep watch.


    After all, both women had seen the taxi and the driver¡¯s face.


    Though they couldn¡¯t remember the license te number, they would recognize the taxi if they saw it again.


    However, the car had driven about two kilometers forward.


    Gu Tingting and Yang Sitong hadn¡¯t noticed anything. Although there were quite a few taxis, none were the one that had taken Jiang Shiqi.


    This made the usually impatient Zhuo Yating quite restless.


    She turned to look at Chen Feng, who was still sitting as before, leaning back with his eyes closed, lookingpletelyposed and not in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating bit her lip in anger, red at Chen Feng, and said coldly, "Chen Feng, are you reliable at all? We¡¯ve been walking so long and haven¡¯t seen a shadow. Where are your so-called clues?"


    Chen Feng continued to rest with his eyes closed,pletely ignoring Zhuo Yating.


    This infuriated Zhuo Yating even more. She mmed her hands furiously on the steering wheel to vent her frustration.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t overpower Chen Feng. If she tried, there would only be one oue ¡ª defeat!


    So, after driving another seven or eight hundred meters, just as Zhuo Yating was running out of patience and about to explode,


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and said calmly, "Stop the car."


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating mmed on the brakes, turned her head, and red angrily at Chen Feng, shouting, "Chen Feng, have you had enough yet? It feels like you don¡¯t care about this case at all! Are you even Jiang Shiqi¡¯s friend? You don¡¯t seem concerned about her safety at all, so you¡¯re just messing around here. If we keep listening to you and searching here, Jiang Shiqi would have been devoured by that viin bones and all!"


    "Do I have to show concern on my face?"


    Chen Feng nced at Zhuo Yating and said calmly.


    "Then tell me where the clues are! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll follow my own idea and drive to the suburbs looking for her!"


    Zhuo Yating said impatiently.


    "The phrase ¡¯beauty without brains¡¯ really fits you perfectly!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhuo Yating and said calmly.


    "Chen Feng, you... you bastard, who are you calling beauty without brains?"


    Zhuo Yating snapped, her beautiful eyes ring fiercely at Chen Feng as she shouted.


    However, Chen Fengpletely ignored her and simply pushed the car door open and got out.


    "Where are you going? Asshole,e back to me!"


    Zhuo Yating was stunned for a moment before yelling angrily.


    Chen Feng still ignored her; after leaving the car, he continued walking forward.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating bit her silver teeth and then reached for her waist, pulling out her service gun and aimed at Chen Feng, saying coldly, "Chen Feng, if you take another step, I¡¯ll shoot!"


    The three girls in the back seat saw this and their faces changed.


    "Cousin, isn¡¯t this a bit much? Let¡¯s put the gun away and talk this out nicely!"


    Li Yanmin looked at Zhuo Yating, advising her.


    "You all stay out of this!"


    Zhuo Yating said coldly and then continued to Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, are youing back or not? Don¡¯t force me to drag you back to the station!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng turned his head, looked at Zhuo Yating, and said indifferently, "Busty and brainless woman, don¡¯t you want to know the clues? Then follow me!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng continued walking forward.


    At this, Zhuo Yating was slightly stunned, then bit her silver teeth, hesitated for a moment, but finally couldn¡¯t resist getting out of the car.


    After exiting the car, Zhuo Yating looked back at the three girls still in the car and said, "You three just wait here; I¡¯m going to follow him and see what this guy is really up to!"


    Having said that, Zhuo Yating hurriedly turned and followed Chen Feng.


    The two crossed a road and entered a particrly ordinary residential area.


    This residentialplex appeared quite old, with the architecture style being outdated and seemingly scheduled for demolition.


    In fact, many years ago, developers already wanted to demolish this area, but they were unable to agree on thepensation with the residents, so it had been dragging on until now.


    In today¡¯s bustling city center, such decrepit neighborhoods were indeed rare.


    Chen Feng and Zhuo Yating entered theplex one after the other.


    Just when Zhuo Yating was about to ask Chen Feng why he hade here,


    Chen Feng preempted her with a wave of his hand, indicating that she should keep quiet.


    This really annoyed Zhuo Yating; she could only bite her teeth and take deep breaths.


    As she breathed deeply, her chest heaved up and down, creating tumultuous waves, quite a sight.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s attention was elsewhere at the moment.


    Chen Feng took out his phone, checked the real-time location, then raised his head and looked around theplex, finally focusing his gaze on one of the buildings.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile as he said, "Finally found you!"


    With that, Chen Feng walked straight towards that building.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating could only quickly follow.


    Thus, the two of them one after the other entered the building.


    Since theplex was quite old, there were no elevators in the building, only stairs.


    Looking at the dusty stairs, Zhuo Yating frowned slightly and asked Chen Feng, "What are you really up to?"


    "Rescuing someone!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently, then with a focused mind, he activated his X-ray vision...

 Chapter 479: Just Don’t Move

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 479: Just Don¡¯t Move</h4>


    Although the satellite positioning could locate Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone very precisely, it was still limited to a specific building as a whole.


    The exact floor where Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone was couldn¡¯t be determined by the positioning, it could only pinpoint the building. They would have to search the rest on foot.


    But if they had to search every floor and every room, not only would it be troublesome, but also exhausting. If it took too long, Jiang Shiqi might indeed be in danger.


    Thus, it was time to utilize the X-ray vision.


    After several enhancements, Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision had greatly improved, and scanning the entire building was no problem at all.


    As Chen Feng activated his X-ray vision, he could see clearly the condition of every floor in the building.


    Chen Feng began his search starting from the first floor.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision, all the walls on the first floor turned transparent, allowing him to see everything on that floor.


    However, he didn¡¯t find Jiang Shiqi or her phone.


    So, Chen Feng looked up and moved to the next floor, searching one floor at a time.


    Zhuo Yating stood beside Chen Feng, her face cold and her eyes fixed intently on him.


    She kept taking deep breaths, trying her best to control her temper to prevent erupting like a volcano.


    "Chen Feng, what exactly are you doing? If you don¡¯t tell me now, I¡¯ll leave immediately. I won¡¯t continue this foolish charade with you," Zhuo Yating said bitterly, visibly upset.


    In her view, Chen Feng¡¯s current actions were clearly a waste of time.


    And time was of the essence.


    If they could rescue Jiang Shiqi earlier, she would be exposed to less danger.


    But from the start, everything Chen Feng did seemed like a mere dy.


    This infuriated Zhuo Yating immensely.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she considered Chen Feng somewhat capable, she would have already confronted him.


    Now, she demanded an exnation from Chen Feng, otherwise, she definitely wouldn¡¯t waste any more time here with him.


    But Chen Feng, who was using his X-ray vision to scan the upper floors, waspletely focused and didn¡¯t respond to Zhuo Yating.


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s face darkened immediately, ready to explode.


    Just then, Chen Feng, who was looking upward, suddenly widened his eyes and stiffened.


    Upon seeing this, Zhuo Yating furrowed her brows and asked puzzledly, "What¡¯s wrong?"


    Chen Feng still didn¡¯t respond to Zhuo Yating but took a deep breath instead.


    This reaction came as he identally scanned a room on the third floor.


    And that room happened to be a bathroom.


    More critically, there were two beautiful women taking a shower inside.


    Chen Feng quickly shut his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    If he continued to look, he might get a nosebleed.


    Zhuo Yating, noticing Chen Feng¡¯s alternating deep breaths and then him covering his nose, approached him with curiosity and face to face, she looked at him and asked in confusion, "Chen Feng, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng instinctively opened his eyes.


    However, his X-ray vision was still activated.


    Upon opening his eyes,


    this caused Chen Feng, who had just calmed down, to lose hisposure again.


    After two intense shocks, Chen Feng felt his nostrils warm up, and two drops of blood trickled down, hitting the floor.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating was startled.


    How could someone suddenly get a nosebleed?


    "Chen Feng, what is wrong with you?"


    Zhuo Yating grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arms, her face full of concern.


    His bleeding worsened as she moved.


    This scared Zhuo Yating even more. Although she had been arguing with Chen Feng all along, she wasn¡¯t an ungrateful person.


    She still remembered how Chen Feng had saved her life before.


    So, seeing Chen Feng like this, she was genuinely worried.


    "Chen Feng, what exactly is wrong? Please don¡¯t scare me!"


    Zhuo Yating asked anxiously.


    "I¡¯m fine, sister, just don¡¯t move anymore. If you keep moving, I might bleed to death!"


    Chen Feng, while pinching his nose, quickly turned his gaze away, not daring to look any longer.


    He feared he mightpletely lose control if he continued.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll stay still!"


    Zhuo Yating immediately halted in ce.


    Chen Feng took a long breath, shut off his X-ray vision, and then quickly used his Water Element True Qi to suppress the rising heat within his body, finally regaining his calm.


    It seemed he absolutely must find Liu Feifeiter that evening.


    If he kept holding back like this, he was going to be seriously ill.

 Chapter 480: The Basement Prison

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 480: The Basement Prison</h4>


    Chen Feng breathed a slight sigh of relief, then once more activated his X-ray vision, looking upwards.


    This time, for the sake of his health, he did not look at that bathroom again.


    After all, he had already checked it before, and neither Jiang Shiqi nor her phone was there, so he could skip it.


    Just like that, continuing upwards.


    The third level, the fourth level, the Fifth Layer, all the way to the top.


    Chen Feng had scanned each repeatedly, inspecting every corner without omission.


    However, from start to finish, Chen Feng saw no sign of Jiang Shiqi, nor anything rted to her.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    It shouldn¡¯t be like this, the satellite positioning showed it was this building.


    Even if Jiang Shiqi wasn¡¯t in this building, her phone should be here!


    How could there be nothing at all?


    Could it be, the Dragon Group¡¯s satellite positioning was wrong?


    Was he truly just wasting time, as Zhuo Yating had said?


    No, that couldn¡¯t be possible!


    The Dragon Group¡¯s satellite positioning could not be wrong; otherwise, the Dragon Group might as well disband.


    As Huaxia¡¯s most secretive agency, if their satellite couldn¡¯t locate a simple civilian, what purpose would it serve?


    This meant Jiang Shiqi¡¯s phone had to be in this building, there had to be some ce he hadn¡¯t looked!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, ncing around, until his gaze unintentionally fell on the cement floor beneath his feet!


    It was just that look that made Chen Feng¡¯s whole person startle, then a gleam sparked in his eyes!


    The basement!


    Yes, the basement.


    How could he have forgotten such a crucial ce?


    This was definitely the perfect hiding spot for a criminal!


    After all, who would think that a criminal was living in the basement of such a dpidated, old building?


    With this thought, Chen Feng quickly activated his X-ray vision, peering through the cement floor.


    Indeed, he discovered something.


    Beneath the cement surface, there really was a basement.


    The ce was dark and damp, devoid of sunlight, almost uninhabited, and very secluded.


    In fact, not just in such a run-down district, even in a bustling one, anyone capable would avoid living in such a location.


    Using his X-ray vision, Chen Feng rapidly scanned the basement, and finally, his gaze settled on a small room in the deepest part of the basement.


    Because inside that room, Chen Feng discovered several figures.


    One of them was Jiang Shiqi.


    In the dim basement, Jiang Shiqi sat on the damp floor, shivering. At the moment, her hands and feet were bound with rope, and her mouth was sealed with duct tape.


    The only relief was that Jiang Shiqi¡¯s clothes were still neat, it appeared she had just been put there and had not been vited.


    Next to Jiang Shiqi, several other young girls were sitting; they looked about the same age as Jiang Shiqi.


    Their hands and feet were also tied with hemp rope, their mouths tightly sealed with duct tape, their hair disheveled, faces very haggard, and eyes filled with bloodshot.


    Their clothes had been torn into strips, barely covering the essential areas, and their undergarments had vanishedpletely, likely torn off after long days of torment.


    It seemed they had been imprisoned in this basement for quite some time.


    Compared to them, Jiang Shiqi was rtively fortunate, as she hadn¡¯t yet fallen victim to the horror.


    The expressions on those girls¡¯ faces were stiff, nearly devoid of any emotion, perhaps due to the numbing effect of prolonged captivity.


    At first, they might have struggled, screamed.


    But as time passed in this secluded and isted basement, their cries for help went unanswered and their hopes had been thoroughly crushed.


    In the entire room, only Jiang Shiqi, who had been brought in not too long ago, was still sobbing, her tears falling continuously like broken pearls.


    Her once bright eyes were now filled with despair, fear, and helplessness.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt as if his heart was being cruelly squeezed, causing him immense pain.


    Just then, a figure approached the door of the room.


    It was a man, to be precise, a middle-aged man.


    The man had an ordinary appearance, the kind that would go unnoticed in a crowd.


    Overall, his features seemed kind, and he might first appear as a particrly benevolent old man.


    But if one were to look closely into his eyes, they would notice.


    They were filled with a raw, undisguised desire.


    It was the primal desire of a man towards a woman, absolutely unhidden.


    Only a beast would have such a gaze!


    The middle-aged man reached the door, put his hand into his pocket, and pulled out a key. He then opened the door and entered the room.


    Jiang Shiqi and the other girls, upon seeing the middle-aged man enter, were all startled and then their faces filled with terror.


    Witnessing this scene, Chen Feng instantly understood everything.


    This middle-aged man must be the cab driver mentioned by Gu Tingting and Yang Sitong.


    More precisely, a psychopath disguised as a cab driver.


    He was the one who had abducted these girls and imprisoned them here!


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng turned to Zhuo Yating and said, "Don¡¯t speak, follow me!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng grabbed Zhuo Yating¡¯s hand and started heading towards the basement.


    Zhuo Yating instinctively wanted to resist, but Chen Feng¡¯s grip was too strong. Despite several attempts, she couldn¡¯t break free and waspelled to move forward as Chen Feng led her.


    Soon, they approached the small room.


    "Chen Feng, what exactly are you trying to do?"


    Zhuo Yating red fiercely at Chen Feng and asked coldly.


    "Do you want to catch that psychopath and rescue Jiang Shiqi?"


    Chen Feng turned back to look at Zhuo Yating and asked softly.


    "Yes!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded without hesitation, nced around, then said to Chen Feng, "You surely aren¡¯t suggesting that the psychopath is here? I won¡¯t believe it!"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t respond but instead pulled Zhuo Yating to the front of the room and pressed her against the door.


    Zhuo Yating was about to struggle when suddenly, a scream emanated from inside the room.


    Although the soundproofing of the walls made it quite faint,


    Zhuo Yating and Chen Feng were right in front of the door, so the scream still reached their ears...

 Chapter 481 Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 481 Shameless</h4>


    "Ah!!!"


    This was a girl¡¯s piercing scream, filled with terror and rm, and a hint of despair.


    Outside.


    Chen Feng, having already scoped out the room from afar, was mentally prepared and thus was not surprised to hear the scream.


    Zhuo Yating, on the other hand, waspletely stunned.


    She had thought that a ce as deserted as this would be uninhabited, but unexpectedly, there was someone inside, and that voice¡ªwhy did it sound so wrong?


    "What¡¯s inside?"


    Zhuo Yating pointed at the door, mouthing the words in a soft whisper.


    "Guess."


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he spoke.


    Zhuo Yating paused, her eyes suddenly wide with surprise. "Could it be... that pervert?"


    "You¡¯re not too dim-witted!"


    Chen Feng nodded, replying with a faint smile.


    "Humph!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a contemptuous nce, then ignored him, quickly pressing her ear against the door to continue listening to the noise inside.


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile, then also activated his X-ray vision, looking into the room.


    Inside the room.


    By now, the tape over Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mouth had been torn off, and the ropes around her legs had been untied, but her hands were still bound.


    And that scream just now¡ªit hade from Jiang Shiqi.


    The middle-aged man who had entered the room stood in front of Jiang Shiqi, his eyes gleaming as he sized her up.


    "Tsksksk, of all the girls I¡¯ve caught, I¡¯ve never seen a top-quality one like you, so tender. Your two friends just now were not bad either, it¡¯s a shame they didn¡¯t get on the car. If I had both of them here as well, wouldn¡¯t that be thrilling to the skies? Hahaha!"


    The middle-aged man gazed at Jiang Shiqi,ughing as he spoke.


    "You... you are shameless and vile!"


    Hearing this, fear shed in Jiang Shiqi¡¯s eyes as she trembled, speaking out.


    At just sixteen years old, she had never experienced anything like this and was close to being scared out of her wits.


    "Hahaha, little sister, I absolutely adore those two adjectives you used. Yes, I am shameless and vile, and I¡¯m also particrly perverted! I just love little lolis like you!"


    Far from being offended, the middle-aged man burst into a proud, self-satisfiedugh.


    "Shameless, you... you better not touch me!"


    Jiang Shiqi was trembling with fear, her face pale as she spoke.


    "That¡¯s not up to you, my dear. Once you¡¯vee to my domain, heaven won¡¯t hear you and the earth won¡¯t respond. In this ghostly ce, aside from me, really no one can find their way here. So today, just ept your fate gracefully¡ªrx, I¡¯ll be gentle and won¡¯t hurt you. But don¡¯t struggle, because then I might not be able to control myself!"


    With a sinister smile, the middle-aged man then stepped forward, grabbing Jiang Shiqi¡¯s wrist, yanking her out from the group of girls and dragging her towards a single bed.


    Jiang Shiqi was close to a breakdown, frantically struggling while screaming, "You pervert, let go of me right now! If you dare touch me, my dad won¡¯t let you off the hook!"


    The middle-aged man grinned, pointing at the group of young women with numb expressions and ragged clothes, boasting,


    "Little sister, do you see? There are so many girls here. When they first came, they were just like you, defiant to the end, believing their families would find them."


    "And the result? To this very day, not one of their families has found them. Now, I can y with whoever I want, however I want. Do they dare to struggle? Can they struggle?"


    "Remember, here I am the Emperor, and you should serve me well. That will make your life a lot easier!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Shiqi subconsciously turned to nce at the group of young women.


    From the moment she was brought in, she had noticed the expression on the girls¡¯ faces.


    She found that they had all given up entirely, devoid of any thought of resistance.


    That was because hope had already been crushed in their hearts.


    Jiang Shiqi didn¡¯t want it to end like that for her. She refused to be the ve of this perverted middle-aged man, to be imprisoned here for a lifetime.


    She had to fight back. She had to save herself.


    Since she couldn¡¯t depend on anyone else at the moment, she could only rely on herself.


    So, Jiang Shiqi bit down on her silver teeth, lifted her foot, and aimed a kick at the middle-aged man¡¯s groin.


    Even as a young girl, she knew that was the most vulnerable spot for a man.


    Her n was to kick the middle-aged man so he would be incapacitated, then escape, call the police, and wipe out this den of horrors.


    However, while the idea was good, reality was cruel.


    The middle-aged man seemed to have anticipated Jiang Shiqi¡¯s move; before her leg could connect, he reached out and grabbed her by the calf.


    After all, Jiang Shiqi was just a girl and, in terms of strength, stood no chance against the middle-aged man¡ªhe gripped her firmly on the spot.


    "You... let go of me!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face paled, her voice tinged with panic.


    "Let go?"


    The corners of the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth curled.


    Then he looked down at Jiang Shiqi.


    With an evil grin, he spoke, "Keep dreaming. No matter what, I¡¯m going to have you today!"


    With that, the middle-aged man¡¯s arms suddenly exerted force, tossing Jiang Shiqi onto the single bed and then pouncing on top of her.


    "Let go of me, you bastard, let go of me now!"


    Jiang Shiqi desperately beat at the man¡¯s chest, her face frightfully pale.


    "Little sister, stop struggling!"


    The middle-aged man said with a wicked smile, as he was about toy his hands on her.


    Outside, Zhuo Yating was nearly frantic upon hearing this, turning around to re at Chen Feng, urging him, "What are you still looking at? Kick in the door already!"


    With that, Chen Feng closed his X-ray vision, smiling andmenting, "If you would kindly step aside!"

 Chapter 482: Not Telling You

    <h4>Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Not Telling You</h4>


    "Oh, okay!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded and quickly moved to the side.


    Thest time at the criminal gang¡¯s hideout, she had already seen Chen Feng¡¯s strength¡ªChen Feng had kicked down the courtyard wall with one foot.


    So Zhuo Yating was quite confident in Chen Feng¡¯s kicking power.


    Seeing Zhuo Yating step aside, Chen Feng smiled slightly and then walked forward, lifted his foot without gathering strength, and KICKED directly at the iron door of the room!


    "Bang!"


    However, just then, a loud noise was heard.


    The room¡¯s iron door was suddenly kicked open from the outside.


    Immediately afterward, a man and a woman walked into the room.


    It was none other than Chen Feng and Zhuo Yating.


    After rushing into the room, Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t say another word, she just pulled out her handgun, aimed it at the middle-aged man, her index finger on the trigger, and coldly scolded, "Get off the bed, hands on your head, kneel on the ground, or I¡¯ll shoot!"


    The middle-aged man about to harm Jiang Shiqi was so startled by this sight that he waspletely taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the room¡¯s iron door could be kicked open from the outside.


    Ever since he had decided to use this basement as a dungeon to imprison girls, he had reinforced and thickened the iron door many times.


    That not only increased the soundproofing but also made it especially sturdy and stable.


    Let alone being kicked by a person¡ªeven if hit by a car, it would have taken quite a while to budge, very secure. One could say it was impossible for anyone to enter easily without a key.


    And now it was kicked open from the outside with just one kick, which the middle-aged man found incredibly unbelievable¡ªhe was almost shocked silly!


    "How on earth did you do that?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhuo Yating and then at Chen Feng not far behind her, asking with a bewildered face.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get down on your knees with your hands on your head, I don¡¯t want to have to say it a third time!"


    Zhuo Yating gave the middle-aged man a stern look and said coldly.


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯ming down!"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly and obediently got off the bed with his hands on his head and knelt on the ground.


    He had no choice; being held at gunpoint, he couldn¡¯t afford to be disobedient.


    After kneeling as Zhuo Yating had ordered, the middle-aged man then looked at Zhuo Yating and Chen Feng and asked, "Can you tell me now, how did you kick the door open?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curved up as he said indifferently, "Obviously, I just kicked it with my foot. What else would I use, my hand?"


    "You could kick this door open? That must be a joke!"


    The middle-aged man was astounded upon hearing this.


    "Is your door very sturdy then?"


    Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man said somewhat defiantly, "This door has been specially reinforced by me, several times at that. How could it not be sturdy?"


    However, as soon as the words left the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth,


    Chen Feng walked up to the iron door, raised his foot, and kicked at the door once again.


    "Bang!"


    Another loud noise was heard, and the thick iron door was kicked into by Chen Feng, leaving a huge hole.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was utterly stunned.


    Not just the middle-aged man¡ªZhuo Yating, who had some understanding of Chen Feng¡¯s strength, along with Jiang Shiqi and all the girls in the room, was also shocked.


    "You¡¯re a brute!"


    Zhuo Yating rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said annoyedly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and then turned to look at the middle-aged man, asking indifferently, "Do you have any other questions now?"


    "No... none!"


    The middle-aged man swallowed hard and said with a trembling voice.


    What he saw todaypletely shattered his worldview.


    A single kick that could dent an iron gate so severely¡ªhow monstrous must this person be?


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even want to imagine what the consequences would be if that kick hadnded on a person.


    "Since there are no more questions!"


    As he spoke, Chen Feng turned to Zhuo Yating and said indifferently, "Here, handcuff him. This seems to be another big case, the credit for this one is yours!"


    "Tch, I don¡¯t care about that. This time, if you don¡¯t clear things up with our bureau leaders, I won¡¯t let you leave!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng fiercely as she spoke.


    At her words, Chen Feng helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    "Hmph!"


    Zhuo Yating snorted daintily and then holstered her gun, pulled out a pair of handcuffs from her waist, and walked toward the middle-aged man.


    Seeing her approach, a hint of resistance shed in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes; his eyes darted around, then he hurriedly said, "Wait a minute, I have one more question!"


    "What¡¯s with all the questions? Any questions can wait till we get back to the station, now shut your mouth!"


    Zhuo Yating red at the middle-aged man and went behind him with the handcuffs, ready to restrain his hands.


    "No, I won¡¯t cooperate without an answer to this question!"


    The middle-aged man said, abruptly standing up from the ground.


    Zhuo Yating was startled by his actions and quickly drew her pistol, aiming it at the man¡¯s head as she said coldly, "If you cause any more trouble, I¡¯ll shoot you right here!"


    "No, no, no, Officer, I just want to ask a question. If you answer it, I promise I¡¯ll cooperate and go with you!"


    The middle-aged man quickly waved his hands, saying.


    "What¡¯s your question, ask it quickly!"


    Zhuo Yating asked with some impatience.


    "How did you find this ce?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhuo Yating with a puzzled expression and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating was taken aback and found herself at a loss for words.


    Because Chen Feng had been leading the way all along, and it was he who brought her here; she had no idea how.


    She too was very curious about it all.


    So, she turned her head to Chen Feng and asked, "Yeah, Chen Feng, how did you find this ce? How did you know this pervert was here?"


    At this, Chen Feng smiled faintly and said, "A friend told me!"


    "What friend?"


    Zhuo Yating asked curiously.


    "I won¡¯t tell you!"


    Chen Feng shook his head.


    "You! Are you going to tell me or not?"


    Zhuo Yating clenched her teeth, asking coldly.


    "I will not say, noment!"


    Chen Feng still shook his head, speaking lightly.


    "Fine then, keep quiet, will you? Very well, I now seriously suspect that you¡¯re in cahoots with this pervert. I¡¯ll arrest you bothter, and once we¡¯re back at the station, we¡¯ll see if you talk, huh!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng, threatening him with a smug look on her face.


    "Fine by me¡ªas long as you can beat me, I don¡¯t care!"


    Chen Feng shrugged nonchntly, not taking Zhuo Yating¡¯s threat seriously at all.


    This infuriated Zhuo Yating; she was so angry she ground her teeth and stamped her foot, ring at Chen Feng as she racked her brain for a way to deal with him.


    However, while she was preupied with Chen Feng, Zhuo Yating failed to notice that the middle-aged man in front of her was quietly moving closer.


    To be precise, he was inching toward the gun in her hand...

 Chapter 483: Snatching the Gun

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Snatching the Gun</h4>


    The middle-aged man¡¯s movements were very slight, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, inching closer to the handgun in Zhuo Yating¡¯s hand bit by bit.


    Meanwhile, Zhuo Yating¡¯s thoughts were all on Chen Feng, and she did not notice this at all.


    Although the middle-aged man moved very slowly, and only a little bit at a time,


    there wasn¡¯t much distance between him and Zhuo Yating to begin with, as they were very close to each other.


    So, after a short while, the middle-aged man managed to move next to Zhuo Yating without her noticing.


    At that moment, with just a reach of his hand, he could take her by surprise and snatch the handgun away.


    But Zhuo Yating still didn¡¯t perceive it.


    Her brain was, one could say, filled to the brim with thoughts of Chen Feng.


    She was pondering how to make Chen Feng suffer a setback in her hands.


    If she forced the issue, she was no match for Chen Feng; it was utterly futile.


    Once they began to fight, the one at a loss wouldn¡¯t be Chen Feng but herself.


    Therefore, to deal with Chen Feng, she could only win through cunning, through a gentle approach!


    Yes, that¡¯s the way to do it!


    Thinking this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s lips curled into a crafty smile, looking quite pleased with herself.


    "Stupid woman, stop smirking, and look who¡¯s beside you!"


    However, just then, Chen Feng¡¯s indifferent voice reached Zhuo Yating¡¯s ears.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s elegant eyebrows knit together, and she instinctively nced to her side.


    With that look, Zhuo Yating was momentarily stunned.


    She discovered that the middle-aged man, who had maintained a safe distance, was now unexpectedly close by her side!


    Zhuo Yating immediately realized what was happening and red fiercely at the middle-aged man, rebuking him coldly, "You back off..."


    However, before Zhuo Yating could finish speaking, the middle-aged man leapt towards her like a panther pouncing on its prey, seizing the handgun in his hands with a strong grip, snatching it from Zhuo Yating¡¯s grasp!


    This happened very suddenly.


    For a moment, Zhuo Yating was unable to react,pletely taken aback.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that the middle-aged man, who seemed to have surrendered, would dare tounch himself at her for the gun!


    And more crucially, he had seeded!


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    "Hahaha, didn¡¯t expect that, did you? You think I¡¯d just admit my guilt and ept punishment? I¡¯m telling you, not a chance!"


    After seizing the handgun, the middle-aged man yed with it in his hands for a moment, then looked at Zhuo Yating with a boastfulugh.


    "Do you realize the consequences of what you¡¯re doing? I advise you to give the gun back to me quickly. You may still get leniency this way; otherwise, you¡¯ll be spending a lifetime in prison!"


    Zhuo Yating red fiercely at the middle-aged man and said coldly.


    Then, immediately, Zhuo Yating reached out her hand and started walking towards the middle-aged man.


    "You stay right there, don¡¯t move, take one more step, and I¡¯ll shoot right away!"


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man quickly raised the handgun, aiming it at Zhuo Yating, and scolded her.


    Zhuo Yating promptly stopped on the spot, her beautiful eyes staring at the middle-aged man as she said coldly, "Are you truly giving up on leaving yourself an out? I¡¯m advising you onest time, put the gun down, and you might get a lighter sentence. Otherwise, you¡¯re beyond saving!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man red fiercely back at Zhuo Yating and said with contempt, "Go to hell, who are you kidding? You think I don¡¯t know how serious my crimes are? Don¡¯t assume I don¡¯t understand thew!"


    "I¡¯ve caught so many girls in one go, even without snatching your gun, I wouldn¡¯t leave prison for the rest of my life. Rather than that, I might as well go out with a bang, and before I¡¯m caught, I want you two to go down with me!"


    Saying so, the middle-aged man ced his index finger on the trigger and disengaged the safety on the handgun.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face slightly changed, and she took a deep breath, patiently saying, "I advise you not to be impulsive, or you¡¯ll definitely regret it!"


    "Regret? I never regret anything!"


    The middle-aged man let out a coldugh, then looked Zhuo Yating up and down, saying with a lewd smile,


    "However, you do remind me; I really shouldn¡¯t be too impulsive! If I were to kill you outright, that¡¯d be such a pity. A top-notch beauty like you, if I don¡¯t have a taste, that¡¯s what I¡¯d regret!"


    "Plus, I haven¡¯t had my fun with a female officer yet. If I can have you today, even if I die immediately after, it¡¯d be worth it!"


    Having said this, the middle-aged man threw his head back and roared withughter.


    Listening to the middle-aged man¡¯s utterly vile words, Zhuo Yating was so angry her pretty face turned crimson, and she gritted her teeth.


    If it weren¡¯t for the gun in the middle-aged man¡¯s hands at that moment, she would have been unable to control herself and would have kicked him where it hurts.


    After a round ofughter, the middle-aged man then lowered his head to look at Zhuo Yating and said with ascivious smile, "My dear officer beauty, are you nning to undress yourself, or would you like me to help you? I¡¯m quite rough, you know, and if I hurt you, I¡¯d feel bad. So, it¡¯s best if you take the initiative!"


    "You!"


    Zhuo Yating bit down on her teeth and red fiercely at the middle-aged man.


    "What? You¡¯re not willing? Well, my gun disagrees!"


    The middle-aged man sneered coldly, lifted the handgun a little, and threatened.


    Zhuo Yating was about to explode with anger at the middle-aged man.


    But no matter how angry she was, she was helpless against the gun.


    Reluctantly, she turned her head to look at Chen Feng, who had been silent all this time, and said, "Chen Feng, aren¡¯t you going to make a move?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man also turned his head to look at Chen Feng, pointed the gun at him, and said arrogantly,


    "Kid, I know you¡¯re pretty tough, but are you tougher than a handgun? No matter how strong you are, can you outrun a bullet?"


    "However, I can give you a chance to live. Just surrender nicely, then find some rope and tie yourself up. That way, after I¡¯m satisfied, I might consider sparing you, how about that?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and nodded, "That¡¯s a pretty good idea, but... where can we find some rope?"


    "Haha, that¡¯s easy, I have everything here, especially plenty of rope!"


    The middle-aged manughed proudly, pointing at arge bundle of rope in the corner of the room.


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng nodded and immediately started walking towards that corner...

 Chapter 484: Cripple with One Kick

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 484: Cripple with One Kick</h4>


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯splexion turned pale with rage.


    She red at Chen Feng with dead-set eyes, bellowing, "Chen Feng, you coward, scared stiff by a mere gun. Where¡¯s the courage you had back in that courtyard?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Zhuo Yating and said indifferently, "Big sister, that¡¯s a gun we¡¯re talking about. They¡¯re right, I¡¯m no match for a gun!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng ignored Zhuo Yating and went straight to the corner, bending down to pick up a rope.


    "Ha ha ha, what a wimp indeed!"


    The middle-aged man gloated at this sight, then turned his head toward Zhuo Yating with a lecherous smile and said, "Beautiful police officer, now that your sidekick has chickened out, will you willinglye to me? Really, don¡¯t make me get rough. I am a cultured man, you know!"


    Though he said this, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes never left Zhuo Yating¡¯s body...


    Such behavior, far from being of a cultured man, was clearly that of a despicable pervert!


    "You... you¡¯ll never get away with this!"


    Zhuo Yating red fiercely at the middle-aged man, coldly speaking out.


    "Ah, beautiful police officer, why do this to yourself? Forcing me to be rough, are you? Very well, a wild horse like you needs a hard hand to be thoroughly tamed!"


    The middle-aged manughed lewdly as he spoke.


    No sooner had the words left his mouth than a cold light shed in the man¡¯s eyes. Without another word, he lifted his leg andshed out with a fierce kick, whichnded heavily on Zhuo Yating¡¯s abdomen.


    Zhuo Yating couldn¡¯t evade in time and took the full brunt of the kick.


    That could be considered the man¡¯s full-powered kick.


    With the middle-aged man being so tall and sturdy, such a full-force kick would be unbearable, not just for a woman like Zhuo Yating but even for a much stronger young man.


    Zhuo Yating copsed to the ground on the spot, clutching her abdomen, her face contorted with excruciating pain.


    But Zhuo Yating, stubborn as she was, bit down hard on her teeth to prevent herself from crying out in pain.


    "Well, well, can hold it in? Quite the firecracker, huh? I like that!"


    The middle-aged man said coldly, then lifted his right foot, preparing to kick Zhuo Yating in the abdomen again.


    He intended to torture Zhuo Yating until she waspletely submissive and dared not resist any longer.


    Among the girls he had captured before, there were also those with fiery temperaments, initially defiant in every way.


    He had subdued them with this very method of punches and kicks.


    So, with Zhuo Yating, he nned to employ the same tactic.


    As Zhuo Yatingy on the ground, she saw the middle-aged man¡¯s footing at her again, a glint of despair shed across her beautiful eyes.


    Just the previous kick alone was almost too much for her to bear.


    If she took another kick, she feared she might not even need the middle-aged man¡¯s gun to be knocking on death¡¯s door.


    With this thought, Zhuo Yating closed her eyes in utter despair.


    However, just as the middle-aged man¡¯s foot was about tond on Zhuo Yating¡¯s abdomen,


    At that moment, out of nowhere, a rope flew through the air.


    The rope, as if it had a mind of its own, shot straight toward the middle-aged man¡¯s neck and swiftly wrapped around it.


    This gave the middle-aged man such a shock that for a moment, he couldn¡¯t even worry about Zhuo Yating on the ground.


    As the rope tightened around his neck, it continued to constrict.


    At this rate, he would surely be strangled to death!


    The middle-aged man hurriedly grabbed at the rope around his neck, scrambling with his hands while his gaze followed the rope to the other end.


    He wanted to see where this rope hade from, as it was all too eerie.


    But upon looking, the middle-aged man waspletely dumbstruck.


    For at the other end of the rope was Chen Feng¡¯s hand!


    "What... what are you doing?"


    The middle-aged man red fiercely at Chen Feng and roared.


    "Aren¡¯t you asking me to tie you up?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Bastard, I said tie yourself up!"


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said.


    "Exactly, that¡¯s precisely what I¡¯m doing¡ªI¡¯m tying you up!"


    Chen Feng nodded earnestly and replied.


    "Ah, you really are trying to kill me with anger. Well then, I might as well send you off now!"


    Enraged to the point of losing control, the middle-aged man pointed his gun at Chen Feng and was about to pull the trigger.


    However, just at that moment, Chen Feng suddenly yanked the rope in his hand.


    Since the other end was wrapped around the middle-aged man¡¯s neck, the pull by Chen Feng was abrupt.


    Instantly, the rope tightened around the middle-aged man¡¯s neck again.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s tremendous force, the middle-aged man lost his bnce and was about to topple to the ground.


    His handgun also slipped identally from his grip and fell to the floor.


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged man bellowed in rage and immediately reached for the handgun on the ground.


    Yet, Chen Feng was certainly not going to give the middle-aged man another chance to touch the gun.


    Chen Feng turned into a blur, gripping the rope and charging straight at the middle-aged man.


    Reaching the man¡¯s side, Chen Feng first kicked the handgun away, then began to circle around the middle-aged man rapidly.


    After about four or five seconds, the middle-aged man¡¯s limbs, along with his neck, were tightly bound together by the rope, like a pig ready for ughter.


    Even the middle-aged man himself couldn¡¯tprehend how his limbs were tied up because Chen Feng¡¯s speed was just too fast.


    All he saw were a few afterimages flickering before him, and then he was bound like this.


    Once Chen Feng stopped, he dusted off his hands and looked at the middle-aged man, asking indifferently, "Anything else you want to say?"


    "You better release me now, or I¡¯ll kill you, believe it or not?"


    The middle-aged man glowered at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "I believe it, I certainly do!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Then why aren¡¯t you hurrying up to let me go?"


    The middle-aged man said with an air of arrogance.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Then he turned his head and nced at the victimized girls, then at Jiang Shiqi, whoseplexion was ashen. A chilling light shed in his eyes before turning back to the middle-aged man and saying calmly, "But before I let you go, I have to deliver them a gift on your behalf!"


    With that, Chen Feng, without any further words, lifted his foot and kicked straight at the middle-aged man.


    "Crack!"


    A sound like a violent crash rang out.


    "Ow!!!"


    Followed by that, a pitiful and agonizing scream echoed within the room.


    The expression on the middle-aged man¡¯s face at that moment was too spectacr, too soul-stirring...

 Chapter 485 Crisis Averted

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 485 Crisis Averted</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s kick hadn¡¯t been particrly forceful, but the middle-aged man was just an ordinary person after all!


    Even a casual kick from someone at the Xuan Rank was absolutely not something an ordinary person could endure.


    And this kick had hit the man in his most vulnerable spot¡ªthe groin!


    So, unsurprisingly, Chen Feng¡¯s kickpletely debilitated the middle-aged man.


    From then on, the middle-aged man would never be able to act as a man again; his "bird¡¯s nest" had exploded and there really wasn¡¯t much difference between him and a eunuch now.


    "Ow!!!!"


    The middle-aged many on the ground, rolling around while wailing miserably.


    And at his groin, a patch of red was spreading, as trickles of blood began to seep out.


    Clearly, Chen Feng¡¯s kick had even caused the middle-aged man to bleed!


    This kind of pain was probably something only men could appreciate.


    For a time, the entire room was filled with screams resembling those of a pig being ughtered.


    After about a minute or so, the pain had knocked the middle-aged man unconscious, and there was finally silence.


    Zhuo Yating and Jiang Shiqi, along with those girls, had been thoroughly shocked already.


    Everyone was staring at Chen Feng, their faces filled with astonishment!


    Especially Zhuo Yating, her eyes were fixed intently on Chen Feng, her feelings at that moment indescribablyplex.


    She had thought that she was definitely doomed this time, but had not expected such a turnaround in the blink of an eye.


    The middle-aged man, who had clearly been inplete control, now met with such an oue; the reversal was too stark.


    Looking at the middle-aged man tied up with ropes and now passed out from pain on the floor, Zhuo Yating took a deep breath.


    At that moment, Chen Feng walked over to her, bent down, and extended his right hand.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating was slightly startled, then she grasped Chen Feng¡¯s right hand and, with his help, stood up from the ground.


    "Hey, didn¡¯t you say you were going to surrender? Why did you suddenly make a move?"


    Once she stood up, Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a look and said.


    "Beauty, don¡¯t you know about the tactic of stalling for time? Just now, he had a gun in his hand, and he was so close to you, if I had made a direct move, I could have subdued him, but what if, in desperation, he turned the gun on you? Then you would have been the unlucky one!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled in a smile as he spoke.


    "So you mean to say that you were actually considering my well-being?"


    Zhuo Yating paused for a moment, then asked.


    "Of course, look, didn¡¯t I subdue him? And you only sustained such minor injuries. Isn¡¯t this a happy oue for everyone?"


    Chen Feng nodded, speaking earnestly.


    In fact, he waspletely bluffing Zhuo Yating.


    With his speed at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, even if the middle-aged man had a gun, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hurt him.


    The real reason he hadn¡¯t made a move earlier was actually to teach Zhuo Yating a lesson.


    Because Zhuo Yating was indeed too confident, even overly so.


    So, Chen Feng had intentionally withheld his help at the start, to let Zhuo Yating suffer a little, and to give her a wake-up call.


    However, Zhuo Yating was unaware of this.


    What Chen Feng said seemed reasonable to her and shepletely believed it, nodding her head and saying apologetically, "I see, I had you all wrong before then. I¡¯m sorry!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved up.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Zhuo Yating, though prideful and willful, to not be fundamentally bad; she could at least admit her mistake and immediately apologize, which wasmendable.


    With that thought, Chen Feng cracked a slight smile, then gestured towards the group of girls and the middle-aged man on the ground, limp as a dead dog, and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll leave the rest for you to handle!"


    "Hello? What do you mean by this? Are you nning to abandon your responsibilities again? I don¡¯t care, this time you muste back with me to give a statement. I won¡¯t take credit for nothing!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a re, speaking her thoughts.


    However, Chen Fengpletely ignored Zhuo Yating¡¯s words and walked past her, directly towards Jiang Shiqi who was on the single bed.


    "Senior Chen Feng..."


    As Jiang Shiqi saw Chen Feng approaching, she also slightly startled, then her beautiful eyes gradually moistened, and her prettyrge eyes turned incredibly red.


    "Qiqi, don¡¯t be scared. It¡¯s all over now, you¡¯re safe!"


    Chen Feng said with a gentle smile, as he unraveled the ropes tied around Jiang Shiqi¡¯s wrists.


    "Senior!"


    The moment her hands were freed, Jiang Shiqi threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms, sobbing hysterically.


    In her crying, there was so much grievance.


    When she faced the middle-aged man earlier, no matter how scared and terrified she was, she had held back her tears.


    But now, in front of Chen Feng, in front of this man she loved, Jiang Shiqi could no longer control her tears.


    People are like that; when they suffer outside, they can hold back their tears.


    But when theye home and face the care of loved ones or family, even the strongest individuals can¡¯t help but cry.


    Hearing Jiang Shiqi¡¯s crying, Chen Feng felt very distressed.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t interrupt Jiang Shiqi.


    Because he knew that she had just gone through such an ordeal, she was shocked and filled with grievances, needing an outlet.


    And crying was a very good way to vent.


    Chen Feng sighed softly and then took off his ck sports jacket, draped it over Jiang Shiqi¡¯s shoulders, and then held her as she cried in his arms.


    After about two minutes, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s crying gradually quieted down.


    She looked up, rubbed her red swollen eyes, and looked at Chen Feng, choking up, "Senior, I... I was so scared."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng reached out and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Jiang Shiqi¡¯s eyes, smiling reassuringly, "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid. Senior Chen Feng is here, no bad guys will think of bullying Qiqi!"


    "Really, really?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked herrge eyes and sobbed.


    "Of course it¡¯s true!"


    Chen Feng reached out and ruffled Jiang Shiqi¡¯s hair, saying.


    "Senior Chen Feng is so nice!"


    As Jiang Shiqi¡¯splexion gradually improved, she then glued her face to Chen Feng¡¯s chest, clinging tightly to him.


    Because she felt that Chen Feng¡¯s embrace was especially secure.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also felt a mix of helplessness.


    Though it wasn¡¯t ideal, considering Jiang Shiqi was upset at the moment, he thought it¡¯d be okay to let her lean on him for a while.


    "Shiqi, are you still mad at Senior Chen Feng?"


    Chen Feng lowered his head, looking at Jiang Shiqi in his arms, and asked with a smile.


    "No... I¡¯m not mad anymore!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face blushed slightly, and she shook her head.


    Actually, when she first learned Chen Feng¡¯s true identity, she was really angry because she felt that Chen Feng had deceived her.


    She decided she would never forgive Chen Feng for a lifetime.


    However, after having gone through the just recent events, Jiang Shiqi¡¯s mindset hadpletely changed, and all her previous resentment towards Chen Feng had dissipated.

 Chapter 486 I Just Like You

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 486 I Just Like You</h4>


    After all, girls all worship heroes, especially a lolita girl like Jiang Shiqi.


    Chen Feng appeared at her most dangerous moment and rescued her, which touched her deeply inside.


    Inparison, the things before didn¡¯t seem to matter anymore.


    Seeing that Jiang Shiqi was no longer angry, Chen Feng also breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "I¡¯m d you¡¯re not angry with me. Actually, I didn¡¯t want to deceive you, it¡¯s just that..."


    However, before Chen Feng could finish his words, Jiang Shiqi interrupted him.


    Jiang Shiqi raised her head, ced her index finger on Chen Feng¡¯s lips, shook her head, and said, "Senior Chen Feng, you don¡¯t have to exin to me, I understand everything!"


    "You understand everything?"


    Chen Feng was startled and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I understand, it must be because I¡¯m not good enough, not excellent enough, that¡¯s why you don¡¯t like me and thus kept your identity hidden. Please rest assured, Senior, from now on, I will strive to make myself even better, and then make you fall in love with me!"


    Jiang Shiqi nodded seriously as she said it.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was suddenly at a loss for words.


    He had thought that Jiang Shiqi really understood, but she had misunderstood him after all.


    "Shiqi, you¡¯re already excellent enough. You¡¯re the school beauty of Coastal High School, how could you not be excellent? You need to have confidence in yourself!"


    Chen Feng hastily shook his head and said.


    "Then why don¡¯t you like me?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked her big eyes, asking in confusion.


    "Umm, this... Actually, it¡¯s my own reason, I can¡¯t like you. In my eyes, you are like a sister to me. How could a brother have feelings for his sister? You understand, right?"


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment, trying to make his reason sound as gentle as possible, and then spoke.


    "Why can¡¯t it be? Brother and sister, I think it¡¯s very sweet. Moreover, even if you see me as a sister, we are not rted by blood, so why can¡¯t you like me?"


    Jiang Shiqi pouted her lips, asking iprehensibly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was immediately struck with a ck line across his brow.


    It seemed he had no choice but to speak the truth, though it might hurt. If he didn¡¯t rify things now, it would only cause Jiang Shiqi more painter.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng stretched out his hands, gently grasped Jiang Shiqi¡¯s shoulders, looked into her eyes with a serious face, and said, "Shiqi, what if I told you I already have someone I like?"


    "Who is it?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked her big eyes and pressed for an answer.


    "It¡¯s the person who came to pick me up that night when I walked you home, the one you¡¯ve met. Don¡¯t you remember? She¡¯s my girlfriend, and I have to be responsible to her, so I can¡¯t have feelings for you, much less be together with you. It¡¯s not because you¡¯re not excellent enough. Do you understand?"


    Chen Feng said everything he wanted to in one breath.


    "Oh!"


    Jiang Shiqi lowered her head, her gaze bing a bit dim, and her small face was filled with sadness.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt very distressed.


    In his eyes, Jiang Shiqi was like a sister. He really couldn¡¯t bear to see his ¡¯sister¡¯ so sad, especially since it was all because of him.


    Chen Feng reached out and gently stroked Jiang Shiqi¡¯s hair, saying softly, "Shiqi, you are still young. In the future, you will meet many people who like you. Among them, you will surely find someone you truly like, so don¡¯t be sad because of me. From now on, I¡¯ll still be your Senior Chen Feng, and you¡¯ll still be my little school sister, okay?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Shiqi looked up at Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, making eye contact for a few seconds before shaking her head vigorously, her eyes brimming with tears and her voice full of excitement:


    "No, no, no, I only like Senior Chen Feng, my heart is already filled with you. I will only like you in this lifetime, and no one else!"


    After she finished, Jiang Shiqi pushed Chen Feng away and ran towards the door.


    Chen Feng watched Jiang Shiqi¡¯s retreating figure, shaking his head helplessly, and then turned to look at Zhuo Yating.


    At this look, Chen Feng was also stunned.


    Because Zhuo Yating was looking at him with a weird expression on her face.


    That weird look was as if she were seeing a creepy old man who lures young girls.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me with that kind of look?"


    Chen Feng touched his nose and asked Zhuo Yating.


    "You know what you did, pervert!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and said irritably.


    "Sweat! I must dere beforehand, I am innocent, I didn¡¯t ever provoke her, I always treated her like a younger sister, I could swear to heaven!"


    Chen Feng said with an innocent face.


    "Tch, save that nonsense for fooling other girls,e over and help me untie these knots!"


    Zhuo Yating gave Chen Feng another look and then turned to walk towards the girls, beginning to untie the ropes binding them.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly and had no choice but to step forward and help Zhuo Yating with untying the knots.


    Soon, all the ropes on the girls were untied.


    However, these girls, having been tortured and imprisoned by the middle-aged man for so long, were almost on the verge of copse from the psychological and physical torment, casting ominous shadows over their hearts, with some even disying signs of mental disturbance.


    Thus, even though the ropes on their hands and feet were untied, they still cowered on the ground, heads lowered, shivering uncontrobly, not daring to move,


    Their appearance was pitiful.


    Seeing this, both Zhuo Yating and Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with sympathy.


    These girls were all around twenty years old, in the prime of their lives, yet they had been defiled by the middle-aged man, leaving psychological wounds that likely wouldn¡¯t heal no matter how much time passed.


    Thinking about this, both Zhuo Yating and Chen Feng wished they could tear the middle-aged man into a thousand pieces.


    But that would be letting him off too easily.


    He must be sent back to the Public Security Bureau, so that he could be punished by thew, giving justice back to these girls!


    Zhuo Yating took a deep breath, looked at the girls with great tenderness, and said, "Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m a police officer, you¡¯re all safe now, get up ande with me!"


    However, even after Zhuo Yating finished speaking, the girls still didn¡¯t dare move, with fear spread across their tiny faces as if the nightmare was right before their eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating frowned and then turned to look at Chen Feng, asking, "What should we do?"


    "Notify your bureau, let them send people over, it would be best if they could contact the girls¡¯ families, they probably won¡¯t be too scared if their family members are here!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll do as you suggested!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded, then took out her cell phone and began to contact the City Public Security Bureau.


    Seeing this, a sly look shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he said to Zhuo Yating, "Take your time on the call, I have something else to do, I¡¯m going ahead!"


    With that, Chen Feng turned around and quickly walked out of the room.


    Zhuo Yating paused slightly and quickly put down her phone, shouting after Chen Feng¡¯s retreating back, "Hey, jerk, stop right there! You still have toe back to the bureau with me to record your statement, don¡¯t run!"


    However, just after Zhuo Yating finished speaking, Chen Feng turned into a ck shadow and dashed out, vanishing in an instant.


    This made Zhuo Yating stomp her feet in frustration.


    But as angry as she was, there was nothing she could do, Chen Feng had already disappeared!


    "Jerk, I¡¯ll definitely catch you!"


    Looking in the direction of the door where Chen Feng had departed, Zhuo Yating gnashed her teeth and said.


    ...

 Chapter 487: Here We Go Again

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 487: Here We Go Again</h4>


    After stepping out of the room, Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop as he quickly left the basement and the residentialplex.


    Only after reaching the outside of the neighborhood did Chen Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    The reason he left in such a hurry was to avoid Zhuo Yating.


    Because he really didn¡¯t want to go back to the station with Zhuo Yating to write a statement; that was truly a very troublesome matter.


    Althoughpared to the previous robbery case, this case wasn¡¯t small either and was also considered a great achievement.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯t have much of a pursuit for these honors; rather, he would prefer less trouble. Instead of bothering with that, he¡¯d rather spend more time with Liu Feifei or Lin Mengyao.


    Leaving the neighborhood, the sky hadpletely darkened.


    Chen Feng took out his phone and called Lin Mengyao, but there was no answer, probably still out shopping with Tang Yuxin.


    Once women start shopping, it¡¯s like they¡¯re on chewing gum, practically unable to stop.


    Therefore, Chen Feng didn¡¯t disturb her further but called Liu Feifei instead.


    Although Liu Feifei answered, it was very unfortunate that the Liu Family had rtives visiting today, and Liu Feifei¡¯s parents were not at home.


    So Liu Feifei had to stay at the Liu Family house, hosting the rtives on behalf of her parents.


    Chen Feng expressed his understanding.


    With no other options, he could only return to the apartment by himself.


    After casually grabbing a bite to eat outside the apartmentplex, Chen Feng returned to the apartment that belonged to him and Liu Feifei.


    Although it was not as luxurious as a mansion and the size was modest, it was very cozy.


    Only here did Chen Feng truly feel at home and able to rx entirely.


    This was the second ce since returning to Coastal that allowed Chen Feng to feel rxed.


    The first, naturally, was the Lin Mansion.


    Only in these two ces could Chen Feng genuinely rx his nerves and himself.


    Sitting on the living room sofa, Chen Feng lit a cigarette for himself.


    Through the long night, with Liu Feifei absent and only himself alone, the cigarette was his onlypany.


    While smoking, Chen Feng reminisced about everything that had happened recently.


    Chen Feng found that ever since he gained the X-ray superpower from the Tianqi Holy Pearl, his life hadpletely changed, undergoing earth-shattering transformations.


    Living with the Lin Family, bing a son-inw there, stirring up storms at Coastal High School, up to establishing Tianfeng Security Company.


    Now thepany had just been established and he was unsure of its future.


    It¡¯s not that Chen Fengcked confidence, butpany matters were indeed his weak point.


    However, with Zhou Zheng, an experienced businessman personally supervising, and assisted by Hainuo Security, the leading enterprise in the Coastal Security Industry, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad, should it?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile; worrying about these things now was indeed a bit excessive.


    He would just take it one step at a time in the future!


    No one could predict the future now.


    Soon, a cigarette was finished.


    Chen Feng took another from the pack and put it in his mouth.


    "Whoosh!"


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to light it, a ck shadow suddenly shed in front of the balcony window.


    Even though Chen Feng was deep in thought and fully rxed,


    his vignce, honed by years of battlefield experience, was exceptionally high.


    So even though the ck shadow quickly flitted by, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s eye still caught it.


    "Hmm?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a hint of cold light flickering in them.


    His instinct told him that the ck shadow was likely a person!


    And in the middle of the night, anyone hanging around outside a third-floor balcony window was definitely not an ordinary person!


    Chen Feng, however, remained calm as ever.


    He sat on the sofa, bowed his head to light his cigarette, took a puff, and then said lightly, "Come out, no need to skulk around!"


    As soon as Chen Feng¡¯s words fell, a clear and pleasantughter came from outside the balcony window.


    "Hehehe, sure enough, I can¡¯t hide it from you!"


    Following thatughter, a tall and elegant silhouette jumped in from the balcony window andnded on the balcony.


    In the moonlight, it was clear that it was a woman.


    To be precise, a beautiful woman, a mixed-race beauty!


    Delicate features that were not inferior to Lin Mengyao or Liu Feifei, especially those gem-like blue eyes that added extra charm to her.


    Her beauty was not lesser than those top actresses in TV and films, perhaps even surpassing them.


    Chen Feng nced at the mixed-race beauty on the balcony and frowned slightly.


    Because he knew this mixed-race beauty; she was none other than Lori.


    Not long ago, Lori had captured Lin Mengyao and taken her to Dongting Lake Hotel just to force Chen Feng to show up, causing a significant misunderstanding between Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao.


    Chen Feng did not expect that Lori could find the apartment he shared with Liu Feifei, which surprised him.


    "How did you find this ce?"


    Chen Feng took a puff of his cigarette and asked indifferently.


    "How? Not happy to see me there?"


    Lori smiled coquettishly, walked over with seductive cat-like steps, and sat down close to Chen Feng on the sofa.


    "How did you find this ce?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    After all, it was his and Liu Feifei¡¯s private apartment, not known by many, and Lori had just arrived in Coastal, so how could she know about this?


    Chen Feng was very curious.


    "Don¡¯t forget, I used to be a mercenary, with some connections around the world. Plus, this isn¡¯t some military stronghold. If I want to find out, I can always make some inquiries!"


    Lori said with a yful smile, her lips curving into a lovely arc.


    "Oh, then what¡¯s your purpose for looking into this ce?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, asking coldly.


    "Hey, don¡¯t be so sensitive. I¡¯ve juste to Coastal and have no ce to stay, so I thought I¡¯de to live here with you for a while!"


    Loriughed coquettishly.


    "Live with me? If you could find this ce, then you should also know it has a female owner, right?"


    Chen Feng nced at Lori and spoke calmly.


    "Liu Feifei, right? Dao Feng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a Casanova, one Lin Mengyao, one Liu Feifei, but I don¡¯t mind. A man who can have several wives and concubines is skillful, and I¡¯m willing to be your lover!"


    Lori batted her beautiful eyes and said with a smile.

 Chapter 488 Wuyan

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 488 Wuyan</h4>


    "But I don¡¯t want to!"


    Chen Feng rejected without even thinking.


    "Why?"


    Lori pouted, looking aggrieved.


    "Lori, when we were in the hotelst time, I think I made myself very clear, didn¡¯t I? You and I can only be friends, and even that only in the most ordinary sense. As for anything more happening between us, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Dao Feng, saying that really breaks my heart. I traveled all the way from Europe to Coastal to find you, and now I¡¯m offering myself to you willingly. Don¡¯t you feel anything at all?"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng, blinking herrge eyes, and asked.


    "Not moved!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and stated directly.


    "Ah, you¡¯re so frustrating, being so straightforward! But why do I still like you so much?"


    Lori yfully smiled, then threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms, drawing circles on his chest with her fingertips while speaking:


    "Dao Feng, do you know? You have a unique charm, it¡¯s like a poppy; I¡¯m deeply enchanted by you, beyond cure, impossible to extricate myself from!"


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, was also instantly at a loss for words.


    Even though he had been so heartlessly clear, any ordinary woman would have been heartbroken by now.


    But why did Lori still insist on clinging to him?


    Could it be that European women are all so perseverant?


    "Lori, with your beauty, even marrying into European nobility wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. Originally, so many noble young men in Europe pursued you, those young men, elegant and from distinguished families. Why must you cling to me?"


    Chen Feng nced at Lori helplessly and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Lori raised her head, looked into Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and said very seriously, "Because I only like you!"


    "Ugh, not this again!"


    Chen Feng instantly felt overwhelmed.


    He previously had enough headache from Jiang Shiqi.


    But now, Lori too?


    She was determined to make his life difficult.


    With Liu Feifei or Lin Mengyao possibly finding out, wouldn¡¯t there be chaos in the harem?


    "I¡¯m begging you, Miss Lori, Madam Lori, please go back to Europe, okay? We really aren¡¯t suitable!"


    Chen Feng really had tried every harsh word, none of them effective.


    When force doesn¡¯t work, one must try gentleness.


    "Why aren¡¯t we suitable? I think we¡¯re quite suitable!"


    Lori blinked her big eyes and said.


    "Look, if it were before, when I was a special agent and you were a mercenary, our stations in life might have matched, but now I¡¯ve even been kicked out of the army. I¡¯m not a special agent anymore, at most I¡¯m just an unemployed drifter."


    "And as for you, although you¡¯re no longer a mercenary, given your family¡¯s background and influence in Europe, truly fitting matches for you would be princes and nobles from European royalty. The gap between you and me is huge, so we really aren¡¯t suitable for each other!"


    Chen Feng spoke earnestly.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, it does make some sense!"


    After hearing this, Lori nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Chen Feng and said:


    "Then, starting today, I won¡¯t go back to Europe anymore. I¡¯ll stay in Coastal instead. This way, I also count as an unemployed drifter, and since my family has no influence here in Coastal, aren¡¯t we equal now? How¡¯s that for a solution?"


    "I..."


    Chen Feng was at a loss for words.


    He really felt like pping himself.


    If he had known it woulde to this, why did he have to say all that?


    Now, Lori had decided to stay in Coastal and not leave.


    This was truly a disaster.


    "Alright, Honey, now that the issues you raised have been resolved, can we go to bed? I¡¯m really sleepy!"


    Lori clung to Chen Feng¡¯s arm and shook it, cooing.


    "Cough, cough, Lori, please spare me!"


    Chen Feng coughed dryly, looking at Lori, his face full of helplessness.


    "Then give me a reason to spare you, and I will!"


    Lori pouted, her voice soft.


    "I..."


    Chen Feng, hearing this, was utterly stunned.


    Because he didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    He couldn¡¯t find any reason to refuse Lori.


    Lori was different from Jiang Shiqi; Lori was simply invincible.


    Chen Feng said he had a girlfriend; Lori didn¡¯t mind, willing to be his mistress.


    Chen Feng said he and Lori were mismatched; she was willing to stay in Coastal to struggle alongside him.


    What reason did Chen Feng have to keep looking for?


    "What¡¯s the matter? No reason? Then let¡¯s go to bed!"


    Lori smiled triumphantly, then taking Chen Feng¡¯s arm, began heading toward the bedroom.


    Chen Feng intended to push Lori away.


    But just then, he suddenly found his entire body¡¯s strength disappearing, even his internal True Qi slowed down considerably, unable to be mobilized.


    This caused Chen Feng¡¯s expression to change slightly as he tried to forcefully mobilize his True Qi.


    But, no matter how hard Chen Feng struggled, he couldn¡¯t manage it.


    And his bodily strength continued to drain, to the point it became hard even to stand.


    Just then, Lori whispered into Chen Feng¡¯s ear, blowing a breath of fragrant air, and softly said, "Honey, don¡¯t try to struggle anymore. The drug I gave you is colorless, tasteless, and formless; it can seal all your strength. No matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t resist it!"


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "Of course, to sleep with you!"


    Lori licked her lips, smiling as she said.


    "Sleep? With this drug sealing all my strength, once I¡¯m incapacitated, do you think you can still seed?"


    Chen Feng eyed Lori, not hiding his annoyance.


    "Honey, don¡¯t worry, this drug will only make your limbs powerless; everything else will function as usual!"


    Lori smiled coyly, then proceeded to help Chen Feng walk towards the bedroom.

 Chapter 489 Acceptance

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 489 eptance</h4>


    Looking at Lori, who had fallen asleep in his arms, aplex emotion flickered through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    To be honest, when they first met, he was indeed attracted by Lori¡¯s appearance and temperament.


    After all, Lori was the kind of beautiful and generous woman men tend to adore.


    As a normal man, Chen Feng naturally felt the same.


    However, after learning about Lori¡¯s background, Chen Feng stepped back.


    He knew that he and Lori were not meant to be on the same path.


    Lori¡¯s family, rumored to have a hundred years of heritage, was ancient and powerful, with significant influence in Europe.


    And Lori, as a daughter of this family, bing a mercenary was purely her personal hobby.


    Such a girl, no matter how beautiful and excellent she was, her family would always be a formidable mountain in her way.


    The stronger the family, the moreplicated its rules, and the more they insisted on equal social status in marriage.


    Chen Feng knew that he could not meet that standard.


    So, even though he once had feelings for Lori, he always kept his distance from her.


    Even when Lori took the initiative to confess to him, he still rejected her.


    They were clearly not from the same world, yet insisted on being together, which would inevitably end in tragedy.


    After leaving Europe, Chen Feng thought Lori would disappear from his life, never to be seen again, allowing time to erase everything.


    Unexpectedly, Lori had followed him to Coastal, and now they had be intimate.


    With this, keeping his distance from her was no longer possible!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng sighed slightly and then stopped overthinking.


    Since it had happened, let it be, and let everything take its natural course.


    He nced at the time on the bedside clock, just six o¡¯clock, so Chen Feng closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep.


    Despite lying still all night, he was exhausted and now sleepy...


    He slept until past eleven in the morning.


    The daylight was bright.


    The sun hung high in the sky, and sunlight sneaked through the gaps in the curtains into the bedroom.


    Chen Feng, still half-asleep, yawned and then rubbed his eyes unconsciously.


    "Hmm?"


    The next moment, Chen Feng was stunned.


    Because he found all his strength had returned, and the True Qi in his body had normalized.


    It seemed that Lori¡¯s medicine was only temporary and not a permanent seal.


    He wondered what kind of medicine it was that had rendered him, at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, so weak and powerless, which was indeed miraculous.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Lori lying in his arms.


    Lori was still sleeping sweetly, her breathing regr, her small face flushed with shyness, and her lips curled into a sweet smile, as if she was having a pleasant dream.


    Amid her allure, there was a hint of cuteness.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, helpless.


    This woman ah, why did she have to insist?


    Clearly so outstanding, she could easily choose among European royals or nobles to marry, yet she persisted in chasing him.


    Was he really that good?


    With a resigned shrug, Chen Feng gently lifted Lori from his arms, put her aside, and pulled back the covers to get up.


    Then he quickly turned to look at the still sleeping Lori, shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    Now, it seemed he had no choice but to take responsibility!


    Ah, how was he going to exin this to Lin Mengyao?


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t figured out how to exin Liu Feifei to Lin Mengyao yet, and now, there was also Lori.


    He feared it would be difficult to exin to Liu Feifei as well!


    The thought alone gave Chen Feng a headache.


    And just then, Lori slowly opened her eyes.


    Seeing Chen Feng staring at her, she smiled enticingly, got up, and threw herself into his arms, wrapping her arms around his neck: "Honey, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah, nothing!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, took a deep breath, and said somewhat nervously.


    After all, the two had just woken up.


    "Giggle, Honey, now I belong to you!" Lori said with a yful smile, her cheeks blushing.


    "I know!"


    Chen Feng sighed with a helpless expression and then looked at Lori, asking very seriously, "Lori, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course!"


    Lori nodded and spoke with a smile.


    "Last night... was it your first time?" Chen Feng took a deep breath and asked.


    "How can you ask such things?" Lori red at him coquettishly.


    "Just asking, whether it was or wasn¡¯t?"


    Chen Feng gave an embarrassed smile and persisted.


    "Of course, you¡¯re the first man in my life!" Lori nodded and suddenly grew serious, looking at Chen Feng with deep affection.


    "Phew!" Hearing her words, Chen Feng let out a long breath, then said seriously to Lori:


    "Lori, I can¡¯t promise that I will give you a title in the future, but I can assure you, from now on, I will take responsibility for you all my life, I will try my best to make you happy. Starting now, you are my woman!"

 Chapter 490: The True Touching Moment

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 490: The True Touching Moment</h4>


    "From now on, you are my woman!"


    This not particrly affectionate sentence, when heard by Lori, made her whole person startle, and then those beautiful big eyes became moistened.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was stunned for a moment and then asked, "Lori, what¡¯s wrong? If you think you won¡¯t be happy with me, I absolutely won¡¯t force you!"


    "It¡¯s not that!"


    Lori quickly shook her head, then looked at Chen Feng with a happy smile at the corners of her mouth and said, "Honey, do you know how long I¡¯ve waited for these words from you? Just having this sentence from you is enough, and being your woman is the greatest happiness for me!"


    "Lori, being with me, you won¡¯t have a proper status, don¡¯t you feel wronged?"


    Chen Feng looked at Lori, asking with some heartache.


    "Not at all, as long as I can be with you, I¡¯m very content. The rest, I can give them all up!"


    Lori wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, shook her head, and said with a smile.


    "You... ah, you silly woman!"


    Chen Feng sighed, then pulled Lori tightly into his embrace.


    In that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s heart waspletely touched by Lori.


    She had given up so much to be with him,


    Even the status most women cared about, she was willing to forgo.


    How could he refuse such a woman?


    "Husband, I¡¯m willing to be your silly woman!"


    Lori smiled coquettishly, looked at Chen Feng, and said with deep affection.


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, didn¡¯t say another word but bent down and took the initiative to kiss Lori.


    This kiss was particrly sudden and very domineering.


    After the kiss.


    He nced at the clock on the bedside table ¨C it was almost twelve.


    So, Chen Feng lowered his head, looked into Lori¡¯s eyes, and asked with a smile, "Hungry?"


    "Mhm, I¡¯m hungry!"


    Lori nodded and replied.


    Her voice was soft and tender.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath to calm himself, then asked, "Shall we go eat then?"


    "Yes, I want something delicious!"


    Lori blinked her pretty big eyes and said with a smile.


    "No problem!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at Lori with concern and asked, "Can you get out of bed and walk now?"


    "I¡¯ll try!"


    As Lori spoke, she left Chen Feng¡¯s embrace to get out of bed and walk.


    But as soon she moved her leg, she couldn¡¯t even stand steady.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly supported Lori back into his embrace, saying with some heartache, "You shouldn¡¯t walk in your condition!"


    "But I want to go eat something delicious! What should I do?"


    Lori pouted her lips and said.


    "Hmm..."


    Chen Feng stroked his chin, thought for a moment, then looked at Lori with a smile on his lips and said, "How about this, I¡¯ll carry you there!"


    "Ah!"


    Lori¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    "Don¡¯t ¡¯ah¡¯¡ªif you keep it up, all the delicious food will be sold out. Hurry up and get dressed!"


    Chen Feng ruffled Lori¡¯s hair and said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Lori blushed and nodded.


    Afterward, they got dressed and cleaned up.


    Chen Feng carried Lori in his arms, walked downstairs, then ced her in the car, and headed to a very famous nearby restaurant for a meal.


    During this time, no matter what they did, Chen Feng never let Lori walk on the ground; he always held her.


    Even when going to the restroom, it was Chen Feng who carried Lori.


    Thankfully, the restaurant¡¯s restrooms were independent and unisex.


    This caused quite a few female customers in the restaurant to be envious.


    "Wow, that woman is so lucky, I want that too, I want to be princess-carried!"


    On their way back from the restroom, a rather plump girl pointed at Chen Feng and Lori, then turned her head toward her own boyfriend and cooed.


    The boy heard this, nced at the girl¡¯s barrel-like waist, and almost turned green, thinking: My deardy weighs more than 160 pounds; if I carry you, do I still want my back?


    However, to avoid losing face in public, the boy still reluctantly, teeth clenched, forced himself to pick up the girl.


    When he picked her up, he felt like he was holding a pig.


    Yet, after sustaining it for barely two seconds, there was a sudden "crack" from the boy¡¯s waist, followed by him losing his bnce. Adding to that the girl¡¯s weight, they both tumbled to the ground.


    "Thud!"


    There was a loud noise, both of them fell to the ground. The poor boy was even pinned under the heavy girl, nearly suffocating under her weight.


    Thisical scene made the entire restaurant erupt inughter.


    Lori and Chen Feng, seeing this, couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.


    In such a cheerful atmosphere, Chen Feng and Lori had a delightful meal and then left the restaurant with envy in everyone else¡¯s eyes.


    After leaving the restaurant, Chen Feng and Lori did not go back to the apartment.


    Though Lori had just arrived in Coastal and had nowhere to stay, the apartment was definitely not an option.


    After all, that ce was home with Liu Feifei, and if Lori stayed there, who knows what chaos would ensue should Liu Feifei suddenly return?


    So, after careful consideration, Chen Feng decided to settle Lori into the vi Mu Dongcheng had gifted him.


    The vi was located in Bixiang Garden, Coastal¡¯s most prestigious vimunity.


    Not to mention the staggering price of housing there, one couldn¡¯t buy a vi with money alone.


    Owning a vi there was absolutely a symbol of status and identity.


    Ever since Mu Dongcheng gave the vi to Chen Feng, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t gotten around to checking it out; now was the perfect opportunity to use it.


    Therefore, Chen Feng drove, with Lori beside him, directly toward Bixiang Garden...

 Chapter 491: I’ll Kill Him for You

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 491: I¡¯ll Kill Him for You</h4>


    Bixiang Garden, as one of the top three luxury vi districts in Coastal, has a significant reputation in Coastal. It is the premier district every celebrity and high-ss individual wants to live in.


    The facilities within Bixiang Garden District are all internationally top-tier, and the internal environment is elegant and quiet. Everywhere is surrounded by green trees and fresh flowers, with greenery covering fifty percent of the area.


    It truly achieves a setting with mountains, water, and forests.


    There are variousndscaped gardens and green constructions, you name it.


    Despite Bixiang Garden District being located in the bustling city center,


    once you step into the district, it feels like a whole new world.


    Here, one would hardly feel that they are in the middle of a city.


    Instead of urban noise, everywhere is lush green, with birds chirping and flowers fragrant, giving a sensation of being amidst nature, much like a heaven on earth.


    Such an elegant environment, coupled with its location in the busiest phase of the city center, naturally makes the property prices here skyrocket.


    Here, a casual vi can reach fifty million!


    And that¡¯s just for the more secluded, averagely-fitted low-tier vis.


    For slightly higher-end ones, prices soar to over a hundred million instantly!


    These prices are astronomical!


    Even so, over the years, the real estate prices in Bixiang Garden District hadn¡¯t fallen at all, instead, there was a tendency for them to rise.


    Because too many people want to live here.


    In these times, there are plenty of rich people, and their pursuit of a higher quality of life is ever-increasing; living in Bixiang Garden is definitely a luxury, a ce all wealthy people dream of.


    However, to buy a house here, just having money is insufficient, you also need power and influence. You can¡¯tck any of the three!


    This makes the threshold of Bixiang Garden rise significantly.


    Those who live here are all influential figures who canmand great power in Coastal!


    Chen Feng drove Lori smoothly all the way and quickly arrived at the grand entrance of Bixiang Garden.


    After all, with such a great reputation as Bixiang Garden¡¯s, even though it was Chen Feng¡¯s first visit, he found the ce very quickly.


    When the car arrived at themunity¡¯s main gate, Chen Feng stopped the car.


    Just from looking at the luxurious gate, Chen Feng could already imagine the grandeur inside.


    Perhaps, the Bixiang Garden District was several levels above even the Lin Family¡¯s district!


    This was truly a rich neighborhood!


    Chen Feng had only stopped at the entrance for a moment when he saw several luxury cars, each worth over ten million, pass by and enter the district.


    Inparison, his Audi Q7 was quite modest.


    Usually, Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7 was considered a luxury car wherever he went.


    But here, it really was just average.


    It makes sense, for those living here, a million-dor car is hardly worthy of attention¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t settle for less than starting in the ten-million range!


    This was truly a world of the wealthy!


    After briefly marveling inside, Chen Feng then started the car again, preparing to drive inside the district.


    The gates of Bixiang Garden were divided into smaller gates and main gates.


    At the entrance, there was a sign.


    It read, vehicles with district passes, please go directly through the main gate.


    Vehicles without a pass, please go to the smaller gate to queue for an inspection and confirm your identity before being allowed entry.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng drove his car towards the small gate.


    After all, it was his first time there, and he didn¡¯t have a pass, so he had to use the small gate.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s car approached the checkpoint at the small gate, a security guard, who was in charge of the gate, stopped him.


    The security guard saluted Chen Feng with a serious expression, then walked towards Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    From the security guard¡¯s salute and his orderly steps, it was clear that he must have been a scout in the military; his soldier¡¯s demeanor was unmistakable, even in a security uniform!


    This made Chen Feng narrow his eyes.


    Indeed, it was worthy of being Coastal¡¯s top gatedmunity, even the gatekeepers were ex-military!


    After all, considering the important personalities living here, security was of utmost importance!


    The security guard, with his orderly steps, arrived at Chen Feng¡¯s car window and gently knocked on it, signaling Chen Feng to roll it down.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and pressed the button to lower the window.


    As the window opened, the security guard bent down, looked at Chen Feng, and asked with a stern face, "Sir, since your car doesn¡¯t disy the district¡¯s issued pass, we need to verify your identity. Are you here to visit a friend?"


    "No, I live here!"


    Chen Feng shook his head as he spoke.


    "You live here?"


    The guard paused for a moment, then said, "Please tell me your vi¡¯s house number."


    "Is that necessary?"


    Chen Feng frowned and said.


    "Sir, I am truly sorry, but there have been recent attempts by criminals trying to impersonate residents to enter andmit theft. We are doing this for the safety of all residents, so please cooperate with us!"


    The security guard spoke with a sincere tone.


    "Alright."


    Chen Feng nodded and then reached into his pocket, preparing to pull out the vi keys that Mu Dongcheng had given him, which had the house number on them.


    However, just as Chen Feng got the keys out and was about to check the house number,


    "Beep beep beep beep!"


    Just then, a series of urgent honks came from behind Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    Following that, a very arrogant voice prated into Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    "Damn it, the guy in front, are you moving or not? If you¡¯re not moving, get the hell out of the way, don¡¯t damn block the road, I¡¯ll smash your crappy car if you don¡¯t make way, believe it or not?"


    Upon hearing this, both Chen Feng and Lori frowned.


    Through the rearview mirror, Chen Feng saw a Lamborghini Bat parked right behind his car.


    At that moment, the main window of the Lamborghini was open, and a bald, chubby-faced middle-aged man was sticking his head out, yelling and cursing towards Chen Feng.


    "Hey, you deaf in front, damn it, did you hear what I said? Get lost or don¡¯t me me for not being polite!"


    "Damn, society really lets the poorer people act tougher; driving an Audi Q7 and daring toe to Bixiang Garden, not even considering what status he holds!"


    The bald man¡¯s words grew increasingly offensive.


    A cold glint shed in Lori¡¯s eyes, and her face turned even colder.


    Chen Feng was the man she loved; she would not allow anyone to hurt him, not even with insults!


    "I¡¯ll help you kill him!"


    A murderous intent shed in Lori¡¯s eyes as she spoke coldly, and then moved to open the car door and get out.

 Chapter 492: A Broken Car Should Be Smashed

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 492: A Broken Car Should Be Smashed</h4>


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly grabbed Lori, helplessly saying, "Miss, this isn¡¯t Europe. It¡¯s broad daylight; can we at least be mindful of our impact?"


    "But his mouth is just so foul; I must teach him a lesson!"


    Lori clenched her silver teeth, angry.


    "Don¡¯t worry, there are many ways to teach him a lesson!"


    Chen Feng curled his lips into a sly smile.


    Then, Chen Feng turned to look at the security guard still waiting by the car window, and with a smile said, "Just a moment, I want to whisper a few words with my girlfriend, then I¡¯ll give you the door number."


    "Sir, please hurry up, there is another gentleman waiting in line!"


    The guard reminded.


    "Let him wait then. After all, unless I give you the door number, you can¡¯t let me in, right?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and then promptly rolled up the car window.


    With the car window tightly shut, the outside noise suddenly diminished, and even the bald man¡¯s cursing was no longer audible.


    "What are you going to whisper to me?"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Nothing much, are you still sleepy now?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile curving his lips.


    "A bit!"


    Lori nodded.


    After all, she had been up all night, and only had a few hours of sleep in the morning. Having had a full meal, she was indeed feeling sleepy.


    "I¡¯m sleepy too, so let¡¯s take a nap first,"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Ah? But we¡¯re blocking the road for others right now! It¡¯s one thing to block that bald guy, as he¡¯s quite vile, but there are other people too. It¡¯s embarrassing to block them,"


    Lori paused, somewhat embarrassed.


    "No problem, we¡¯re only blocking this side gate, and there¡¯s a main gate beside us. Those cars with passes can enter and exit through the main gate. This side gate is specifically for checking vehicles without passes, like us. The guy behind us doesn¡¯t have a pass either, so he has to queue up behind us. So, we¡¯re only blocking him and not affecting any other vehicles,"


    Chen Feng exined with a smile.


    "Ah, that¡¯s how it is!"


    Upon hearing this, Lori¡¯s eyes lit up, and then she looked at Chen Feng with a smile and said, "Honey, I¡¯m finding you¡¯re getting naughtier and naughtier!"


    "When dealing with people with no manners, reasoning with them is aplete waste of saliva. So, we have to deal with them in the same way. It¡¯s called, ¡¯fight fire with fire¡¯."


    Chen Feng said with a mischievous grin.


    "Honey, you¡¯re so bad, haha, but I like it!"


    Loriughed coquettishly and then closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, and then reclined his seat all the way back, lying down and closing his eyes to sleep.


    The security guard outside the car was taken aback by this scene.


    What¡¯s this supposed to mean? Are they actually going to sleep?


    The guard reached out to knock on the car window, just about to ask Chen Feng to wake up.


    However, just at that moment, the bald man in the Lamborghini behind spoke up again, "Hey, you, the security guard, what are you even doing? This car has been parked here for so long, why haven¡¯t you hurried up and chased it away? Do you fucking want to keep your job or not? Get him out of here now, or else I¡¯ll have your manager fire you!"


    The security guard frowned upon hearing this, his expression turning rather ugly.


    He had been just about to remind Chen Feng that there was another car behind and to ask Chen Feng to move his car to let the bald man pass.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that the bald man would act like a mad dog, biting whoever he could, now targeting him with abuse.


    As a retired soldier, the security guard had his own temper and naturally wouldn¡¯t put up with such abuse from the bald man.


    Besides, the bald man wasn¡¯t a resident of theplex, so he didn¡¯t feel obligated to be polite to him.


    Thus, the security guard looked directly at the bald man and said, "Sorry, I can¡¯t chase him away. If you can, you do it yourself!"


    Having said that, the security guard turned and left.


    "Fuck! You¡¯re just a lousy security guard, who do you think you are? Stop right there! You believe I¡¯ll make you lose your job?"


    The bald man was furious, his eyes bulging and snarling as he shouted.


    However, the security guard simply didn¡¯t give him the time of day and continued walking forward.


    This infuriated the bald man even more. Seeing the security guard getting farther away, he felt helpless.


    It wasn¡¯t like he could run up and beat up the security guard.


    Having visited a couple of times, he knew the security guards here were all retired soldiers, and with his chubby body, he was no match for them.


    "Damn it, I¡¯ll let you be smug for now, wait until I see my cousin, I¡¯ll make sure he calls your manager and gets you fired!"


    The bald man gritted his teeth and said.


    Then, his gazended on the Audi Q7 up ahead.


    The sight of the Audi Q7 was like pouring fuel on the fire within the bald man. He directly opened his door, got out of the car, and marched over to the Q7 with a menacing air. He knocked fiercely on the window and red at Chen Feng inside, cursing, "You motherfucker, treating my words like they¡¯re nothing, huh? I¡¯m giving you one more minute. If you don¡¯t move your car, I swear I¡¯ll smash it into scrap metal!"


    However, inside the car, Chen Feng still had his eyes closed,pletely ignoring the bald man¡¯s words.


    This nearly drove the bald man insane. He somehow found a brick and mmed it straight against the door of Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7.


    With a loud "bang!", the door of the Audi cave in, forming a dent.


    Chen Feng inside the car opened his eyes upon hearing the noise, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly. He then got out of the car, pointed at the dent on the door, and asked the bald man nonchntly, "Did you smash this?"


    "That¡¯s right, it was me who smashed it! It¡¯s your trashy car blocking my way. A piece of junk like this deserves to be smashed!"


    The bald man dered brazenly.


    "Oh, is that so? That makes some sense. Junk cars deserve to be smashed!"


    Chen Feng nodded, said with a faint smile.


    Then, Chen Feng turned and walked to the roadside, where he found a stone as big as a human head in the flowerbed. He picked it up and hurled it directly at the bald man¡¯s Lamborghini Bat.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise as the stonended precisely on the Lamborghini¡¯s hood, creating arge, sunken crater.


    This dent was much bigger than the one on Chen Feng¡¯s car door.


    After all, the bald man had only smacked it with a brick ¡ª how much force could that have had?


    But Chen Feng¡¯s throw ¡ª with a stone the size of a human head, not to mention ¡ª had the addition of some "Dark Force."


    That kind of impact isn¡¯t just about Lamborghinis; even a Hummer would probably end up with a dent after that!

 Chapter 493: Dog Biting Mud

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 493: Dog Biting Mud</h4>


    This was Chen Feng showing mercy.


    Otherwise, if Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank Early Stage master, had struck with all his might, that Lamborghini would have most likely turned into scrap metal today.


    But doing so could easily cause a sensation, leading to untoldplications that would be hard to exin.


    So Chen Feng only exerted a little bit of his strength.


    Looking at the Lamborghini Bat¡¯s hood, which waspletely misshapen from the blow, the bald man¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and his mouth twitched violently.


    At this moment, his heart was bleeding!


    You see, that was his brand-new car, which he had picked up less than two months ago. He had spent over five million on it, intending to use it to show off and attract women. He usually took great care of it.


    He would detest even a speck of dust on the car, often wanting to wipe it down dozens of times.


    Even a small scratch was enough to break his heart.


    But now, this was no small scratch; the entire hood was smashed beyond recognition by a rock.


    It was as if someone was stabbing him in the heart!


    The bald man¡¯s eyes turned red, and turning back, he red fiercely at Chen Feng and roared, "Ah! You bastard, do you realize what you just did?"


    "I know, smashed a car," Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Smashed a car? Do you know what kind of car this is? You dared toy your hands on it?" the bald man angrily said.


    "Just a wreck of a car. What¡¯s so hard about that? It was you who said it, a wreck deserves to be smashed!" replied Chen Feng lightly.


    "A wreck? You dare say my car is a wreck? Kid, open your eyes wide; this is a Lamborghini Bat, worth over five million. One tire is almost worth one of your cars! And you dare call it a wreck? Tell me, how do you intend to handle this? If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation today, we¡¯re not done!"


    The bald man said with anger filling his face.


    "Oh? What do you mean by not done?" Chen Feng curled his lips slightly and said lightly.


    "Hmph, kid, you¡¯re young yet you drive an Audi Q7, you must be some smallpany owner¡¯s son in Coastal."


    "Rich second generations like you, I¡¯ve seen plenty; always using your father¡¯s name to show off and bully ordinary people recklessly, disregarding everyone!"


    "But let me tell you, I¡¯m not someone you can provoke. You should know what kind of people live in Bixiang Garden District, right? They¡¯re all prominent figures in Coastal!"


    "And my cousin lives there. His status and influence in Coastal would scare you to death, even if you brought your father here, he would have to bow down and show respect to my cousin!"


    "So, I advise you to quickly apologize and fullypensate for my car. Otherwise, you and your family better prepare for a disaster!"


    The bald man snorted arrogantly.


    "It sounds terrifying!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "You know it¡¯s terrifying, good. Hurry up and pay, or don¡¯t me me for being rude. Just one phone call, and even your dad won¡¯t be able to save you!"


    The bald man nced disdainfully at Chen Feng.


    "Sorry, no money!" Chen Feng shook his head and replied lightly.


    "What did you say? Say that again!" the bald man red fiercely, his eyes bulging as he gritted his teeth.


    "No money," Chen Feng repeated calmly.


    "No money, huh? I¡¯m f***ing done with your ¡¯no money¡¯!" the bald man was furious. His eyes red with anger, and he picked up a brick and swung it at Chen Feng.


    However, how could he be a match for Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert?


    Chen Feng simply sidestepped lightly and dodged the bald man¡¯s brick. He then instantly moved behind the bald man and gave him a kick on the buttocks.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, the bald man didn¡¯t even realize what had happened as he was kicked to the ground by Chen Feng, face first, like a dog eating dirt!


    With that hit, the already grotesquely ugly face of the bald man became even more horrific to look at, his nose was broken, and he even knocked out two of his front teeth.


    "Ow!"


    The bald man screamed in pain, covering his face as he got up from the ground. His eyes ring with fire as he red at Chen Feng and shouted, "Good, very good, kid! I gave you a chance, and you chose to defy death. Well then, don¡¯t me me for being merciless. I will make you realize that offending me is the worst decision of your life!"


    With that, the bald man immediately took out his phone, stepped aside, found a number, and made a call...


    Meanwhile, inside Bixiang Garden District, Vi No. 336.


    In the living room on the first floor, a middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa.


    He was dressed in a neat ck suit, but oddly, his head was wrapped in a white bandage.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would immediately recognize this middle-aged man.


    He is no other than Kang Ming, the housekeeper of Mu Dongcheng¡¯s family.


    Thest time when treating Mu Dongcheng¡¯s wife, Kang Ming had mistaken Chen Feng as a fraud.


    After learning the truth, he repeatedly kowtowed to Chen Feng, even breaking his head, until he was forgiven by Chen Feng.


    And the injury on his head had not yet healed, so he had wrapped it with a white bandage, which starkly contrasted with his neat ck suit.


    At that moment, Kang Ming was holding a phone in his hand, respectfully speaking to the other end, "Master, rest assured, I¡¯ve arranged for someone to clean and tidy up the vi from inside out. There won¡¯t be a speck of dust; we¡¯re just waiting for Divine Doctor Chen to move in, don¡¯t worry!"


    After finishing the conversation, Kang Ming hung up the phone with Mu Dongcheng. He then straightened his clothes, stepped out of the vi, locked the door, and was about to head towards the district¡¯s main gate.


    However, Kang Ming had only taken a few steps when suddenly, a series of rapid footsteps came from behind.


    Instinctively, Kang Ming looked back.


    Just then, he saw a bald man apanied by a dozen men in ck suits rapidly approaching.


    Upon seeing the bald man, Kang Ming was slightly taken aback because he recognized this person.


    This bald man was none other than the magnate of the catering industry in Coastal City, the chairman of the Huang Group, Huang Feilong.


    Speaking of Huang Feilong, he could be described as a formidable character.

 Chapter 494: Another Palm Strike for You

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 494: Another Palm Strike for You</h4>


    Abandoning darkness for righteousness, he took the right path.


    This path was destined to be fraught with difficulties and even perilous; a slight mistake could lead to failure, or even cause all previous efforts to go down the drain.


    Within the gang, opinions about going clean were divided; some thought they should stick to the old ways, while others believed Huang Feilong¡¯s decision was the correct one.


    Thus, several riots erupted within the gang, and on multiple asions, Huang Feilong¡¯s life was threatened.


    It was amid these crises that Huang Feilong remained calm and steadfast in his path to righteousness and ultimately seeded in establishing thergest catering empire in Coastal, the Huang Group, bing a top figure at the summit of Coastal¡¯s pyramid.


    The reason Kang Ming got to know Huang Feilong was actually because of Mu Dongcheng.


    Since leaving the Mu Family to start his own business, and because of the support of the Mu Family behind him, many corporate magnates hade to court him, continually offering him help and opportunities for cooperation.


    Their goal was to curry favor with Mu Dongcheng to gain the support of the Mu Family.


    Huang Feilong was no exception.


    Although his catering business in Coastal was among the top, it wasn¡¯t monopolized.


    There were quite a few who could match him.


    Moreover, Huang Feilong, a man with a strong desire for control, had to ingratiate himself with Mu Dongcheng to monopolize the catering industry in Coastal.


    He knew that the Mu Family behind Mu Dongcheng could help him achieve this dream.


    So, recently, Huang Feilong had been courting Mu Dongcheng¡¯s favor, even going so far as to buy a vi next to Mu Dongcheng¡¯s in the Bixiang Garden District after learning that Mu Dongcheng had purchased one there, all to get close and be neighbors.


    Mu Dongcheng was extremely averse to this inside, but he clearly understood that for hispany to operate smoothly, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend people like Huang Feilong directly.


    Though they wouldn¡¯t dare confront hispany overtly, their behind-the-scenes sabotages were difficult to defend against.


    Thus, Mu Dongcheng had always been lukewarm toward Huang Feilong, neither rejecting his kindness outright nor fully epting it.


    As for the cooperation that Huang Feilong had proposed, Mu Dongcheng had entrusted that entirely to Kang Ming, who discussed it one-on-one with Huang Feilong.


    It was because of this opportunity that Kang Ming got to know Huang Feilong, who he recognized instantly with a turn of his head.


    Consequently, Huang Feilong also recognized Kang Ming at a nce and hurried over with a smile.


    "Turns out it¡¯s young brother Kang, what a coincidence!"


    Huang Feilong said to Kang Ming, brimming with enthusiasm.


    Having climbed his way up from the bottom, he had a thorough understanding of human interactions.


    He knew Kang Ming was most trusted by Mu Dongcheng, and to get close to Mu Dongcheng, he needed to start with Kang Ming.


    Therefore, even though Kang Ming was just Mu Dongcheng¡¯s housekeeper, he was always very polite to him.


    "Huang elder brother, why are you in such a rush? Where are you heading?"


    Kang Ming asked with a slight smile.


    "Ah, don¡¯t even mention it, my cousin came to visit me, and he got beaten up at the entrance of the district. The other party was quite aggressive, so I¡¯m taking some people over now to see who dares to mess with Huang Feilong¡¯s brother!"


    Huang Feilong said with a grim expression.


    "Well, that sounds quite serious, elder brother Huang, you better hurry over, don¡¯t let our cousin suffer any more!"


    Kang Ming said.


    "Alright, young brother Kang, we¡¯ll have a good chat another day, I¡¯m off to handle this!"


    With that, Huang Feilong walked past Kang Ming with his entourage of over a dozen bodyguards, heading quickly toward the district¡¯s main entrance.


    Watching Huang Feilong and hispanions leave, Kang Ming smiled and shook his head, thinking:


    Who is this fool who has a death wish? To actually dare hit Huang Feilong¡¯s cousin!


    Doesn¡¯t he know that Huang Feilong is especially fond of this cousin?


    Now he has really provoked Huang Feilong; that guy is definitely not going to have a good oue!


    With that in mind, Kang Ming shook his head again and continued walking slowly towards the entrance of the district...


    At the entrance to Bixiang Garden District.


    A lot of passersby had already gathered around the bald man and Chen Feng.


    There was no helping it, everyone loves a spectacle, and seeing the two of them fight was a scene no onlooker wanted to miss.


    Several security guards responsible for security at the district entrance had also rushed over, including the one who had stopped Chen Feng earlier asking for the vi¡¯s unit number.


    However, they did not intervene in the matter.


    After all, Chen Feng and the bald man were not residents of the district, and since they were not inside the district, it was none of their concern; they could fight all they wanted.


    "Kid, my cousin is almost here, and not only did you smash my car, but you also beat up my guy. Even the Heavenly King won¡¯t be able to save you today!"


    The bald man, covering his face, stared at Chen Feng with a defiant tone.


    "Is that so? Well, before your cousin gets here, I don¡¯t mind beating you up again!"


    Chen Feng replied casually, with a slight smirk.


    Hearing this, the bald man was not at all intimidated and looked at Chen Feng with a wild expression, "You dare! Motherfucker, try touching me again and see! Believe it or not, my cousin will wipe out your entire family..."


    "p!"


    However, before the bald man could finish his sentence, a loud p interrupted him.


    The pnded precisely on the bald man¡¯s left cheek, instantly creating a blood-red handprint on his face.


    The words the bald man was about to say were choked by that p.


    The one who had pped him was Chen Feng.


    The bald man hadn¡¯t even seen Chen Feng¡¯s ping before it hit him.


    "Ow!"


    Just a cry of pain, the bald man, holding his face, began to hop and jump in pain.


    Chen Feng had just kicked him into the mud, causing facial injuries already.


    Now, pped by Chen Feng again, his injuries werepounded by intense, indescribable pain.


    After a while, the bald man finally stopped, his eyes fixed on Chen Feng as he roared, "Motherfucker, you dare to hit me, I¡¯m going to cripple you today!"


    "Still spewing nonsense, it seems thest p wasn¡¯t hard enough, let me give you another one!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a hint of coldness shing across his face, as he raised his hand to p the bald man again.


    "Stop!"


    Yet, just then, an angry voice sounded.


    However, Chen Fengpletely ignored it, and his hand went straight for the bald man¡¯s chubby face again.


    "p!"


    A sharp sound of a p followed, and then, once again, a miserable scream erupted...

 Chapter 495: Never Heard of It

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 495: Never Heard of It</h4>


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop there, instead, he increased the force of his p considerably.


    This p sent the Bald man tumbling to the ground.


    And the Bald man¡¯s screams were louder and more miserable than before.


    At this moment, the already chubby-faced Bald man¡¯s face swelled up like a pig¡¯s head, looking unbearably tragic.


    "Ow!!!"


    The Bald man covered his face, and while rolling on the ground, he wailed miserably, his voice filled with destion.


    The onlookers, seeing this, all gasped in shock.


    Since the sound of that p was so loud, just watching made them feel the pain.


    "How dare you, you¡¯ve got some nerve!"


    At this point, that angry voice rang out again.


    Immediately, the crowd dispersed, and a bald man in a suit with a dozen ck-d Bodyguards rushed over.


    And this Bald man was none other than Huang Feilong, who had just met with Kang Ming!


    Huang Feilong took quick steps, reaching the Bald man¡¯s side, helping him up from the ground, and asked with concern, "Cousin, are you alright?"


    "Cousin, I¡¯m d you¡¯re here, I was almost beaten to death. You have to avenge me!"


    Seeing his cousin, the Bald man¡¯s feelings of grievances burst out, and he cried loudly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, cousin. I will definitely seek justice for you!"


    Huang Feilong patted the Bald man¡¯s shoulder and assured him.


    After speaking, Huang Feilong turned around and looked at Chen Feng.


    Huang Feilong¡¯s eyes flickered with mes of rage, staring intensely at Chen Feng, he gritted his teeth and said, "Kid, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to stop just now?"


    "I heard!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Then why did you still hit him?"


    Huang Feilong shouted angrily.


    "He deserved it!"


    Chen Feng replied emotionlessly.


    "What a ¡¯he deserved it¡¯!"


    Huang Feilong was so angry that his teeth were almost crushed, his face darkened as he nced at the Audi Q7 behind Chen Feng, then he said:


    "Kid, maybe you don¡¯t know who I am, that¡¯s why you are so arrogant. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be some rich second generation, right? Do you know how big of a trouble you¡¯ve caused? If your father knew what mess you¡¯ve made outside, he would definitely break your legs!"


    "Oh? Is that so? I don¡¯t think so, Bald. By saying this, aren¡¯t you trying to scare me?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and said.


    Hearing this, Huang Feilong¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his eyes were nearly shooting fire.


    With his current status and position, no one dared to speak to him like this, neither in the underworld nor in thewful world, let alone directly calling him Bald!


    That was absolutely a grave disrespect to him!


    Because he hated most being called Bald!


    All these years, Huang Feilong had never met someone so unafraid of death!


    "Indeed, just as my cousin said, you really are fearless, aren¡¯t you! Young man, being so reckless at such a young age, you¡¯ll suffer a lot in society."


    "Don¡¯t think that just because you rely on your old man you can do whatever you want outside. There are people out there who are more formidable than your father, did you know that?"


    "There are some people you just cannot afford to mess with, ever. If you insist on provoking them, you¡¯ll only bring disaster upon yourself and your family!"


    Huang Feilong looked at Chen Feng, a glint of coldness passing through his eyes as he spoke in a frosty tone.


    "The person you say I can never mess with, is that you?"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth, smiling as he asked.


    "That¡¯s right, you should have heard of my name, Huang Feilong, right?"


    Huang Feilong puffed out his chest, speaking arrogantly.


    And with those words, an uproar immediately red among the onlooking crowd.


    "What! He¡¯s Huang Feilong? The one who built the Coastal culinary empire from scratch?"


    "Indeed, I¡¯ve seen him on TV. I thought he looked familiar when he arrived, but I didn¡¯t realize it was actually Huang Feilong!"


    "Wow, this is a big shot in Coastal, a real big shot! His Huang Group controls half of Coastal¡¯s dining industry, he¡¯s a true culinary titan!"


    "With such a formidable person as Huang Feilong stepping in, this young man is doomed!"


    "Yes, although this young man seems toe from some background, he should never have crossed Huang Feilong. With Huang Feilong¡¯s status in Coastal, just a little maneuvering will be enough to deal with this young man!"


    "This is going to be a good show! Looks like Huang Feilong is really angry now, this young man is in danger!"


    For a while, the bystanders were abuzz with conversations.


    Clearly, they all knew who Huang Feilong was, and unanimously thought that Chen Feng was in big trouble now.


    And these murmuring voices naturally reached the ears of both Huang Feilong and Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Feilong straightened his back, his face filled with satisfaction.


    He looked at Chen Feng and sneered, "Boy, did you hear that? Do you feel the despair yet?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said nonchntly, "Sorry, but I really haven¡¯t heard of the name Huang Feilong."


    At this, the whole crowd suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Chen Feng as if he were insane.


    Huang Feilong was a well-known figure in Coastal, a constant presence on TV and the news.


    It would make sense for older folks who don¡¯t watch TV or read the news to not know Huang Feilong.


    But for Chen Feng, a young man, to say he hadn¡¯t heard of Huang Feilong was almost unbelievable!


    So, to the eyes of the onlookers, Chen Feng was clearly provoking Huang Feilong deliberately.


    And to them, such behavior waspletely suicidal.


    Huang Feilong was already furious, and Chen Feng was still deliberately angering him; if that wasn¡¯t seeking death, what was?


    In no time, everyone regarded Chen Feng as a clueless, death-seeking lunatic.


    Chen Feng was unaware of what the crowd was thinking; otherwise, he would have been particrly speechless.


    He genuinely hadn¡¯t heard of Huang Feilong. During his two years in Coastal, he had spent his earlier days in self-abandonment, holed up in a small motel, drinking and idly passing the days, living day by day.


    That period was the lowest point in Chen Feng¡¯s life, having lost hisrades and even been kicked out of the military by his own grandfather, confined to Coastal and unable to return to the capital for revenge.


    Given such circumstances, Chen Feng¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t have been worse, leaving him no mood to care about any notable figures in Coastal.


    However, Huang Feilong and the surrounding crowd were unaware of this, all firmly believing that Chen Feng was doing it on purpose!

 Chapter 496 I Want Him to Kneel and Beg for Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 496 I Want Him to Kneel and Beg for Mercy</h4>


    "Good, very good, kid," you¡¯re arrogance has exceeded my tolerance limit. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t waste any more words on you. I¡¯ll just cripple you and let your parentse fetch you!"


    Huang Feilong squinted his eyes, a trace of coldness shing through them as he said in a cold voice.


    After finishing his sentence, he turned his head to look at the dozen or so bodyguards he had brought with him, pointed at Chen Feng, and ordered, "Surround him!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguards, upon hearing themand, didn¡¯t hesitate. They moved quickly, charging towards Chen Feng.


    The onlookers, seeing this, quickly stepped back to give the bodyguards space, fearing they might get involved.


    That¡¯s how people are, avoiding involvement in matters that are of no interest to them as far as they can.


    It doesn¡¯t concern me, hang it high!


    In no time at all, the bodyguards had encircled Chen Feng.


    They were just waiting for amand from Huang Feilong before they¡¯d mercilessly attack Chen Feng.


    As for whether to beat him to injury or to cripplement, that was not for them to consider.


    Because they knew Huang Feilong would smooth everything over!


    "Kid, got anyst words?" Huang Feilong squinted his eyes, looking at Chen Feng with an arrogant expression.


    "I¡¯d suggest not to start a fight, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage!" Chen Feng nced at the bodyguards surrounding him and said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha ha!" The bodyguards burst intoughter upon hearing his words, filled with disdain.


    You have to understand, they were all hired by Huang Feilong for a substantial sum, and before bing bodyguards, they all came from special forces backgrounds, easily taking down ten men each in a fight.


    Now, more than a dozen ganging up on one was no problem at all.


    Yet, Chen Feng was iming that if a fight were to start, they would be the ones at a disadvantage.


    This instantly amused them, as they looked at Chen Feng with scorn in their eyes.


    Not just them, but also the onlookers, Huang Feilong, and the bald man, allughed, looking at Chen Feng as if he were a fool.


    "Ha ha ha, this kid really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Cousin, don¡¯t waste your breath with him anymore, let the bodyguards take action. I particrly want to see him groveling on the ground like a dog, begging for mercy!" The bald man said with a face full of disdain as he nced at Chen Feng, then turned his gaze to Huang Feilong.


    "Fine, just as you wish!" Huang Feilong¡¯s mouth twisted into a smirk, then he turned to the group of bodyguards andmanded, "Go ahead and beat him until he kneels and begs for mercy!"


    "Yes!" The bodyguards had been itching to start, and at themand, they immediately clenched their fists and rushed toward Chen Feng.


    One of them reached Chen Feng first and without a word, swung his fist at Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Facing the potentially damaging punch, Chen Feng stood in ce, unmoving, not dodging, the corners of his mouth always adorned with a faint smile.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard sneered, thinking to himself: This kid¡¯s really full of himself, not even bothering to dodge. What an idiot!


    The bodyguard¡¯s punch was about tond on Chen Feng¡¯s face, less than two centimeters away.


    However, just at that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smirk and immediately with a "swoosh," he turned into a mere afterimage, disappearing from the spot.


    The bodyguard¡¯s punch swung through empty air.


    The bodyguard was stunned on the spot, quickly ncing around, but still saw no sign of Chen Feng.


    While the bodyguard was utterly baffled, a faint voice entered his ears.


    "Don¡¯t look anymore, I¡¯m behind you!"


    On hearing this, the bodyguard¡¯splexion changed drastically as he just thought to turn around.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t give him the chance, lifting his foot and kicking directly at the bodyguard¡¯s waist.


    Before the bodyguard¡¯s head could turn, he suddenly felt as though his waist had been hit by a speeding motorcycle, a powerful force assaulting him.


    Immediately after, the bodyguard flew out, traveling over ten meters before hitting the ground and then tilting his neck, passing out.


    This scene shocked the remaining bodyguards and onlookers, including Huang Feilong.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s speed and strength were simply monstrous!


    No one had seen how he dodged the bodyguard¡¯s punch.


    They had only caught a glimpse of a blur before Chen Feng appeared behind the bodyguard.


    Even more terrifying was the fact that Chen Feng had kicked such a robust bodyguard flying!


    It should be noted that the bodyguard was about 1.8 meters tall, muscle-bound, and weighed at least 160 kilograms¡ªyet such a big and strong man was kicked over ten meters by Chen Feng, which was utterly inconceivable!


    The remaining bodyguards, looking at Chen Feng, suddenly felt a chill down their spines.


    They asked themselves and concluded they definitely couldn¡¯t do what he did!


    At that moment, they truly understood the real meaning behind Chen Feng¡¯s earlier words, "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage."


    Chen Feng was not boasting; he truly had the strength!


    For a moment, the remaining bodyguards looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of wariness, and their previous contempt and disdainpletely vanished.


    Seeing this, Huang Feilong narrowed his eyes.


    He knew the young man before him was no ordinary person.


    How could an average person possess such strength?


    Huang Feilong took a deep breath, a serious sh in his eyes.


    Because, in his view, these dozen plus bodyguards were no match for Chen Feng, and to continue fighting would likely end inplete defeat!


    At that point, the situation would turn very dire!


    It must be said, Huang Feilong was worthy of being a hero.


    Even filled with anger, he maintained his rationality, recognizing the strength of his own side and judging the situation.


    This was something an average person couldn¡¯t do.


    However, while Huang Feilong was hesitating whether to let the remaining bodyguards continue to confront Chen Feng,


    The bald man beside him shouted at the bodyguards, "What are you waiting for? Get him all at once, not one by one! As long as you join forces, even if the kid is strong, he¡¯ll definitely not be your match!"


    The bodyguards looked at each other upon hearing this.


    They were muscr and simple-minded and actually felt the bald man¡¯s idea made sense.


    Thus, without hesitation, they all charged towards Chen Feng.


    Huang Feilong wanted to stop them, but it was already toote.


    What happened next was predictable.


    In front of Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, the dozen bodyguards were simply like weak chickens, utterly unable to withstand a single blow.


    In just a few breaths, all bodyguards were down, none able to stand again.


    This stunned the onlooking crowd, silencing the whole scene, leaving only the pained wails of the bodyguards...

 Chapter 497 You Are Not Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chapter 497 You Are Not Worthy</h4>


    Huang Feilong had been mentally prepared, so he wasn¡¯t overly shocked.


    But the bald man¡¯s eyes wentpletely wide.


    Seeing the bodyguards wailing on the ground, the shock to the bald man was no less than when Chen Feng had just smashed his Lamborghini with a rock.


    "This... How is this possible!"


    The bald man¡¯s eyes bulged as he spoke in utter disbelief.


    "You, you¡¯re just too reckless. Didn¡¯t you notice anything when he first made his move on that bodyguard?"


    Huang Feilong gave the bald man a disdainful nce, speaking as if he were disappointed.


    "I did notice, but I thought with so many bodyguards working together, they should have been able to take him down, I had no idea they¡¯d be sopletely outmatched!"


    The bald man¡¯s face was a picture of confusion as he swallowed hard, then looking at Huang Feilong, he said anxiously, "Cousin, even the bodyguards you hired with a lot of money couldn¡¯t beat him. What should we do now? You must avenge me no matter what!"


    "Don¡¯t panic. I have a n. I¡¯ll handle whates next. Even if the kid has some skills, I can crush him as easily as I would an ant!"


    Huang Feilong smiled confidently and waved his hand as he spoke.


    And he indeed had the capital to say such a thing.


    As the chairman of Huang Group, he had a vastwork and influence in Coastal, and dealing with one person was as easy as flipping his hand.


    No matter how good a fighter this person might be, in Huang¡¯s eyes, they were insignificant.


    After all, this wasn¡¯t ancient times; it was the age of technology, with all sorts of advanced weapons avable.


    Not to mention, no matter how strong or fast a person is, they couldn¡¯t outpace a bullet, right?


    So, Huang Feilong wasn¡¯t concerned about Chen Feng¡¯s impressive skills; he remained veryposed.


    "Cousin is mighty. With your influence in Coastal, dealing with him really won¡¯t require much effort!"


    The bald man hurriedly bootlicked.


    "Rest assured, I will definitely avenge you!"


    Huang Feilong smiled and then turned to look at Chen Feng, a sh of coldness in his eyes as he said with a sneer, "Kid, not bad skills!"


    "Mediocre at best!"


    Chen Feng replied lightly with a slight smile.


    On hearing this, the bystanders all rolled their eyes at Chen Feng.


    To have taken down more than a dozen well-trained bodyguards in a blink¡ª and he calls that mediocre?


    What would he consider impressive then?


    His bragging was impable!


    Huang Feilong clenched his teeth in anger and then said coldly,


    "Kid, don¡¯t think that just because you have some skills, you can do whatever you want. In today¡¯s society, no matter how strong an individual¡¯s power is, it counts for nothing. It¡¯s all about background and power, and in these aspects, you can neverpete with me. I¡¯ve told you before, crossing me means you¡¯re in big trouble!"


    "Oh, and then?"


    Chen Feng asked with a casual smile.


    "I see you¡¯re talented, and I¡¯m ready to give you a chance. Kneel before me, kowtow, and submit to me. If you do, I will let bygones be bygones regarding the matter between you and my cousin. Not only will you be safe, but if you follow me, you¡¯ll undoubtedly share in the wealth and glory. What do you think of my proposal?"


    Huang Feilong asked, looking at Chen Feng.


    Huang Feilong was someone who valued talent.


    He could see that Chen Feng was so skilled that it would be a pity to simply eliminate him, which is why he entertained the idea of recruiting him.


    Of course, if Chen Feng were unwilling, he would not hesitate to dispose of him immediately.


    Because he absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow such an expert to stand against him!


    As soon as Huang Feilong spoke, Chen Feng had yet to respond when the bald man next to Huang Feilong showed his displeasure first.


    Chen Feng had smashed his car and beaten his men; how could he possibly agree to a settlement?


    "Cousin, I disagree! I share nomon sky with this bastard; how can you give him a chance?"


    The bald man looked at Huang Feilong, his face clearly dissatisfied as he spoke.


    "What do you know! Shut up, I¡¯ve said that I will handle what follows, just watch from the side!"


    Huang Feilong red at the bald man and said.


    "But you really can¡¯t just let him go like this!"


    The bald man still seemed somewhat unwilling to give up as he spoke.


    "What? Is my word not effective anymore? If you say one more useless word, I will wash my hands of this matter!"


    Huang Feilong said coldly.


    "All right, all right, I won¡¯t say anymore!"


    The bald man hastily shut his mouth.


    His arrogance was solely because he relied on Huang Feilong; even his Lamborghini was bought by Huang Feilong, while he himself had no real ability.


    If Huang Feilong got angry and refused to deal with the situation, then he truly wouldn¡¯t have any way to handle Chen Feng.


    Seeing the bald man fall silent, Huang Feilong then turned to look at Chen Feng and asked, "Kid, have you thought it through yet, can you ept my proposition? Remember, this opportunity is not something that just anyone can have. How many people dream of getting this chance, and now I¡¯m giving it to you; I hope you value it!"


    At his words, everyone on the scene turned to look at Chen Feng, their eyes filled with envy.


    To tell the truth, they were very envious of Chen Feng right now.


    After all, Huang Feilong was a magnate in the Coastal catering world, and being with him would certainly mean an easy life, not to mention the ability to enjoy the best of everything, with limitless prospects.


    Honestly, if Huang Feilong had proposed this condition to them, they would¡¯ve agreed without hesitation.


    Because it was simply too tempting!


    Thus, they felt that Chen Feng would surely agree.


    After all, it was the most advantageous choice for Chen Feng at the moment; by agreeing, he could not only avoid a cmity but could also climb to the Peak of life.


    What a suitable choice indeed!


    No one thought Chen Feng would refuse.


    However, amidst everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng shook his head and said indifferently, "Sorry, I¡¯m not interested!"


    At these words, everyone at the scene was stunned.


    Even Huang Feilong himself was taken aback.


    Only one person¡¯s face revealed a smile, and that was the bald man.


    If Chen Feng were willing to submit, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to get his revenge, so he was the one who most wanted Chen Feng to refuse!


    "Kid, I really can¡¯t think of a reason for you to refuse me!"


    Huang Feilong narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Feng, his voice cold as he asked.


    "The reason is simple; you, are not worthy!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    At these words, the crowd was shocked once again, their gazes towards Chen Feng as if looking at a madman.


    This was absolute madness, not only rejecting Huang Feilong¡¯s offer but also so tantly insulting him; wasn¡¯t this pushing oneself down a path of no return?

 Chapter 498: Who to Help?

    <h4>Chapter 498: Chapter 498: Who to Help?</h4>


    At that moment, the onlookers standing behind Chen Feng quickly distanced themselves from him, fearing that when Huang Feilong got angry, they would be sttered with blood.


    "Ha ha ha, kid, you¡¯ve got guts. I like your style, even if you¡¯re dying, you still try to act tough! I really want to give you a ¡¯666¡¯!"


    The bald man almost burst with joy upon hearing this, because the tougher Chen Feng acted, the worse Huang Feilong was going to handle him.


    Having said that, the bald man turned his head to look at Huang Feilong, whose face had already turned livid, and said, "Cousin, why waste words on this clueless fool? Just finish him off!"


    Huang Feilong narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Feng, saying coldly, "I¡¯ll give you onest chance. You better think carefully and answer me again!"


    "No need to think, my answer is still the same, you¡¯re not worthy!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said indifferently.


    "Very well, kid, you¡¯vepletely burned your bridges. Since you refuse to take the path to life I offered, don¡¯t me me for being too cruel. Even if the Heavenly King himself came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!"


    Huang Feilong narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    At this point, he waspletely enraged.


    Since he couldn¡¯t win him over, he decided to eliminate him!


    Huang Feilong turned his head toward the security guards among the onlookers andmanded, "Don¡¯t just stand there. I order you, in the name of a district homeowner, to surround this man now!"


    "This..."


    The security guards looked at each other.


    They had all seen the interchange between Chen Feng and the bodyguards earlier.


    The bodyguards, stronger than them, were not a match for Chen Feng.


    How could they possibly contend with him?


    However, Huang Feilong was a district homeowner, and the guards couldn¡¯t disobey his words.


    Because in Bixiang Garden District, there was an unwritten rule: the homeowners were the bosses, even gods, and all staff had to unquestioningly obey theirmands; otherwise, they would be fired.


    This left the security guards in quite a dilemma.


    If they obeyed, they would get beaten up; if they didn¡¯t, they would lose their jobs.


    So for a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to choose.


    Huang Feilong, noticing the guards¡¯ reluctance, said, "You don¡¯t have to fight him, just surround him and make sure he doesn¡¯t escape!"


    Relieved by these words, the security guards quickly rushed forward and encircled Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Huang Feilong sneered coldly, took out his phone, and prepared to call for backup.


    Being from the underworld, he knew many skilled fighters and had fostered arge number of thugs under hismand.


    He didn¡¯t believe that calling all these people wouldn¡¯t be enough to handle one Chen Feng.


    He could wear Chen Feng down to death!


    "Mr. Chen?"


    However, just as Huang Feilong was making the call, a surprised voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, the crowd parted, and a middle-aged man in a ck suit with a bandage on his head walked in.


    "Housekeeper Kang?"


    "Young brother Kang?"


    The appearance of this man took both Chen Feng and the calling Huang Feilong by surprise.


    They both recognized this man.


    This was none other than Mu Dongcheng¡¯s most trusted butler, Kang Ming!


    After parting with Huang Feilong, Kang Ming had taken a walk around the district to enjoy the scenery and was now heading toward the district entrance.


    As he reached the gate, he saw arge crowd gathered and was curious. Standing on tiptoe to look, he spotted Chen Feng.


    Without any hesitation, he quickly made his way through the crowd and walked up.


    "Mr. Chen, Brother Huang, what¡¯s going on?"


    Kang Ming nced between Chen Feng and Huang Feilong, asking with a puzzled face,


    "Do you know each other?"


    Huang Feilong and Chen Feng both asked Kang Ming in unison,


    "Yes!"


    Kang Ming nodded, then turned to Huang Feilong, confused, "Brother Huang, weren¡¯t you taking people to help your cousin? Why are you here..."


    However, before Kang Ming could finish his sentence, his eyes unintentionally caught sight of the bodyguards who were lying on the ground wailing.


    Huh? Aren¡¯t these the bodyguards Brother Huang was just with? Why are they all on the ground?


    Kang Ming furrowed his brows and subconsciously nced at Chen Feng. He was slightly startled, and then quickly realized,


    Could it be that the person Brother Huang wanted to teach a lesson to is Divine Doctor Chen?


    At this thought, Kang Ming inhaled sharply. If that was the case, then this matter was really serious!


    "Kang, don¡¯t ask me; let me ask you first. Do you really know this foolhardy guy?"


    Huang Feilong looked at Kang Ming with a slightly displeased expression and asked.


    "Yes, I do. What happened between you guys?"


    Kang Ming nodded and asked puzzledly.


    "He beat up my cousin and insulted me, so now he is my enemy!"


    Huang Feilong said coldly through clenched teeth.


    At this, the bald man next to him hurriedly presented his injured face to Kang Ming, "Look, see what he did to me!"


    "This..."


    Kang Ming nced at it, indeed it was quite severe.


    This caused Kang Ming to frown and then look toward Chen Feng, asking, "Mr. Chen, why did you hit him?"


    "He deserved it!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Kid, don¡¯t get cocky with me; do you believe I can kill you?"


    The bald man red fiercely at Chen Feng and said through gritted teeth.


    Huang Feilong, with a grim expression, nced at Chen Feng and then said to Kang Ming, "Kang, you see, the conflict between him and my cousin has reached a point where it can¡¯t be reconciled. I must take action against him now. Since you know him, I want to ask, who are you nning to help?"


    Upon hearing this, Kang Ming looked at Huang Feilong and then at Chen Feng, took a deep breath, and said, "This matter is significant, I can¡¯t make this decision, I must consult my master."


    Saying so, Kang Ming quickly pulled out his phone and dialed Mu Dongcheng¡¯s number.


    "Hello!"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    "Master, I have an urgent matter to report to you!"


    Kang Ming quickly said.


    "What is it?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked puzzled.


    "I can¡¯t exin clearly over the phone, but here¡¯s the situation: Huang Group¡¯s chairman, Huang Feilong, has had a conflict with Mr. Chen, and the problem has reached the point of no return. Huang Feilong insists on taking action against Mr. Chen. Whom should we help?"


    Kang Ming asked.


    "What!"


    Mu Dongcheng, who was bowing his head to review documents, threw down his pen upon hearing this, his face instantly turned grim, and he said coldly,


    "Is that even a question? Of course, we should help Divine Doctor Chen! What is Huang Feilongpared to him!"


    "Kang, I¡¯m telling you, you must ensure Divine Doctor Chen¡¯s safety at all costs!"


    "I¡¯ming over right now, and before I arrive, if Divine Doctor Chen loses even a single hair, I will hold you ountable!"


    With that, Mu Dongcheng hung up the phone...

 Chapter 499: Completely Falling Out

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 499: Completely Falling Out</h4>


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Kang Ming was slightly taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Mu Dongcheng to react so strongly upon learning of the matter, to be so angry.


    But on second thought, it made sense.


    The rtionship between Mu Dongcheng and his wife had always been good; he loved his wife very much.


    And Chen Feng was the man who had saved his wife¡¯s life.


    Therefore, in Mu Dongcheng¡¯s heart, Chen Feng¡¯s status was naturally very high.


    Byparison, Huang Feilong really amounted to nothing.


    Thinking this, Kang Ming turned his head towards Huang Feilong, offered an apologetic smile and said, "Brother Huang, you must have heard what our Family Head said on the phone just now, right? So, I¡¯m truly sorry, but I cannot let youy a finger on Mr. Chen, no matter what!"


    Huang Feilong¡¯s face had already turned dark and gloomy.


    Because while Kang Ming was speaking with Mu Dongcheng, Huang Feilong had been standing right beside him.


    Although Kang Ming hadn¡¯t put the phone on speaker, he could still hear everything very clearly.


    Especially when he heard Mu Dongcheng say, "What¡¯s Huang Feilong but a nobody," his face grew utterly grim.


    Now he knew that Mu Dongcheng, whom he had always wanted to please, had never had any regard for him!


    He had thought that Mu Dongcheng sending Kang Ming to talk to him was a sign of respect.


    But to his surprise, it turned out to be nothing more than Mu Dongcheng¡¯s perfunctory gesture; Mu Dongcheng himself didn¡¯t even want to see him.


    Huang Feilong was nearly enraged to death, his blood boiling.


    However, havinge through many trials and tribtions, Huang Feilong managed to control his emotions, even in his anger, and keep his cool.


    But his eyes were still about to spit fire.


    Kang Ming, facing Huang Feilong, could tell therey a dormant volcano behind that cold and grim visage, on the verge of eruption!


    "Kang Ming, or no, I can¡¯t call you brother Kang anymore, should I address you as Steward Kang, Steward Kang, are you really prepared to take his side?" Huang Feilong asked darkly, pointing at Chen Feng.


    "I have no choice; it¡¯s the Family Head¡¯s order. I must obey. So, I advise you to back down, or else I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll end up quite embarrassed in the end," replied Kang Ming, not bothering to be courteous to Huang Feilong any longer, his tone full of warning.


    "Is that so? Kang Ming, you¡¯re nothing more than Mu Dongcheng¡¯s steward. I give you face, I call you Steward Kang, but if I don¡¯t give you face, you¡¯re less than nothing in my eyes. What your master has the right to say doesn¡¯t mean you have the right! Besides, do you really think I¡¯d be afraid of you, afraid of Mu Dongcheng?" Huang Feilong narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "So you¡¯re saying, Chairman Huang, you¡¯re ready to arm-wrestle my Family Head?" Kang Ming also refused to back down, meeting Huang Feilong¡¯s icy gaze head-on.


    Because he was representing Mu Dongcheng, he absolutely couldn¡¯t show weakness in front of others; otherwise, he¡¯d bring shame to Mu Dongcheng!


    "Hmph, arm-wrestling? If it were the entire Mu Family, I¡¯d give them some respect, but Mu Dongcheng? I¡¯m truly not afraid of him! If he hadn¡¯t relied on the support of the Mu Family all these years, could he have achieved his current status?" Huang Feilong said with disdain.


    As the leading figure in Coastal¡¯s catering industry, he was a major figure in his own right, having built everything on his own efforts.


    So, for someone like Mu Dongcheng, who rose to power through family influence, Huang Feilong truly looked down from the bottom of his heart.


    However, in order to pander to the Mu Family, he had to hide his disdain and condescend to curry favor with Mu Dongcheng.


    But now that Mu Dongcheng had spoken so bluntly, making no secret of their rift, Huang Feilong no longer felt the need to hide his feelings.


    "It¡¯s good that you know the Mu Family stands behind my Family Head. In that case, you¡¯d better retreat quickly. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the wrath of the Mu Family!" Kang Ming bit his lip, saying coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, what a joke! Can Mu Dongcheng represent the entire Mu Family? Pfft! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, there are more candidates than just Mu Dongcheng vying for the position of future Family Head."


    "As far as I¡¯m aware, the Mu Family has selected eight members in recent years to groom as sessors. Mu Dongcheng is just one of them; he cannot represent the entire Mu Family right now!" Huang Feilong sneered.


    Since he had decided to cozy up to the Mu Family, he had been collecting information about them, so he knew all about the session and other details.


    Thus, before he¡¯d ever interacted with Mu Dongcheng, he had already prepared a n B.


    If Mu Dongcheng turned out to be inadequate, he was ready to swiftly shift his allegiance to the other heirs.


    With these heirspeting against each other, each trying to expand their own power base, they needed outsiders like him to join their ranks.


    So, from beginning to end, he was never the least bit worried about offending Mu Dongcheng!


    Kang Ming¡¯s expression shifted slightly after hearing Huang Feilong¡¯s words.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Huang Feilong to be so well-informed about these matters.


    Indeed, there were eight potential sessors within the Mu Family.


    And Mu Dongcheng was but one of them.


    Truthfully, Mu Dongcheng¡¯s current authority within the Mu Family was minuscule, even less than some of the stewards.


    Unless he defeated all hispetitors and became the true Family Head of the Mu Family, wielding great power, he really couldn¡¯t represent the entire family.


    And without the Mu Family taking action, Mu Dongcheng alone couldn¡¯t do much against Huang Feilong.


    After all, with Huang Feilong¡¯s status and position, it was very difficult for ordinary people to touch him!


    Seeing Kang Ming¡¯s change in expression, a smug smile appeared on Huang Feilong¡¯s lips, and he arrogantly said:


    "What? Did I hit the nail on the head? Ha ha ha, Kang Ming, you¡¯d better make a quick call and advise your master Mu Dongcheng to stop interfering in this matter."


    "Otherwise, I¡¯ll immediately switch my allegiance to the other heirs and join forces with them to suppress Mu Dongcheng; then, he¡¯ll have a really hard time!"


    Kang Ming clenched his teeth and red at Huang Feilong, saying coldly, "Are you threatening my Family Head?"


    "Consider it so," Huang Feilong curled his lip with a disdainful smile.


    "You! You¡¯ve got some nerve! Don¡¯t you really fear that one day my Family Head will be the Mu Family Head, seek revenge on you, andpletely erase the catering empire you¡¯ve worked so hard to build?" Kang Ming trembled with rage as he yelled at Huang Feilong.

 Chapter 500 Swear to Protect

    <h4>Chapter 500: Chapter 500 Swear to Protect</h4>


    "Then let¡¯s talk about it when he bes the Mu Family Head. At least I¡¯m safe for now, and after this incident, I believe Mu Dongcheng will never be the Family Head, and I absolutely won¡¯t allow him to,"


    "After returning this time, I will use all my connections and power to suppress Mu Dongcheng and hispany thoroughly. Once hispany copses, I¡¯d like to see what he can use topete for the position of Family Head!"


    Huang Feilong sneered sinisterly.


    "You! You are really venomous!"


    Kang Ming eximed angrily.


    "There¡¯s no way around it; it¡¯s all your fault. Who asked him, Mu Dongcheng, to be so arrogant and to disregard me? Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!"


    Huang Feilong said arrogantly.


    At that moment, the people he had phoned for arrived¡ªfive vans in total and all armed with weapons, including some experts among them.


    These people got out of the vans and headed straight towards them.


    Seeing this, the onlookers hurriedly hid far away, fearing being caught up in the situation.


    Soon, the experts summoned by Huang Feilong arrived at the scene, lining up in formation behind him, exuding a powerful aura.


    Huang Feilong nced at the experts behind him and then turned to Kang Ming with a cold smile, "Housekeeper Kang, are you still prepared to protect him? When the fighting starts, my men won¡¯t recognize faces. If you get hurt, I¡¯m not responsible!"


    Hearing this, Kang Ming nced at the group of armed experts behind Huang Feilong, feeling somewhat intimidated.


    After all, it was only Chen Feng and him.


    Outnumbered and outgunned!


    However, Mu Dongcheng had ordered that before he arrived, Chen Feng must not be harmed.


    Thus, Kang Ming clenched his teeth, stepped in front of Chen Feng, opened his arms, and shielded him, then said to Huang Feilong, "I promised our old master to protect Mr. Chen. If you want to harm Mr. Chen, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body first!"


    These words also moved Chen Feng somewhat.


    Although there had been some misunderstandings and unhappiness between them before,


    Now, Kang Ming was willing to sacrifice his life to protect him, and honestly, Chen Feng was quite touched.


    "Housekeeper Kang, maybe you shouldn¡¯t bother about me. I can handle it alone!"


    Chen Feng patted Kang Ming¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you talking about? You are a lifesaver to our madam, and hence to me. Even if it costs my life today, I will protect youpletely!"


    Kang Ming said earnestly.


    "Heh, such a loyal dog indeed. Well then, you might as well end up crippled along with that kid!"


    Huang Feilong sneered disdainfully, then turning his head towards the experts behind him, he ordered, "Guys, I don¡¯t want to waste more words. Beat these two into cripples for me, any objections?"


    "No objections!"


    The experts responded in unison.


    "Good, then go for it!"


    Huang Feilongmanded.


    "Charge!"


    Upon hearing this, the experts, without a second word, swung their weapons and rushed toward Chen Feng and Kang Ming, shrieking.


    Seeing the dark crowd approaching them, Kang Ming¡¯s legs trembled slightly.


    After all, he was just a housekeeper and knew no martial arts; facing so many people all at once was naturally terrifying.


    But still, Kang Ming clenched his teeth and stood firm in front of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng saw this and smiled, shaking his head.


    As the experts drew closer, like a surging tide ready to roll over Chen Feng and Kang Ming,


    Chen Feng gently stretched his neck, readying himself to fight.


    A battle was about to erupt.


    "I want to see who dares to make a move!"


    Just then, a loud voice suddenly rang out.


    Everyone froze, then turned their heads to look in the direction of the voice.


    They saw a middle-aged man dressed in a neat ck suit, exuding an aura of authority, appearing before their eyes.


    And this man was none other than Mu Dongcheng, who had received the call and rushed over from hispany near Bixiang Garden, arriving just in time.


    "Oh, isn¡¯t this Brother Mu? Long time no see!"


    Huang Feilong looked at Mu Dongcheng and said with a cold smile.


    "Indeed, it has been a long time!"


    Mu Dongcheng squinted his eyes and then nced at the many experts who had surrounded Kang Ming and Chen Feng, a chill shing in his eyes as he said coldly, "Brother Huang, you¡¯ve brought such a big scene. Are you nning on disrespecting me?"


    "Not at all, not at all. How could I ever disrespect Brother Mu?"


    Huang Feilong shook his head and responded with a smile.


    "Then why aren¡¯t you ordering your men to disperse and let these two go?"


    Mu Dongcheng said coldly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Brother Mu. That kid hit my cousin, so I advise you not to interfere in this matter. You can take Housekeeper Zhou with you as a gesture of my respect, but that kid, I must deal with him!"


    Huang Feilong said with a coldugh.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t afraid of Mu Dongcheng, he didn¡¯t want to take things too far.


    It¡¯s always better to leave a way out.


    "What if I want to take both of them with me?"


    Mu Dongcheng squinted, asking coldly.


    "Then please forgive me for not giving you this face!"


    Huang Feilong responded with a coldugh.


    "Are you not afraid of the Mu Family at all?"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s face darkened, and he spoke in a cold tone.


    "Afraid? Don¡¯t mention how much I fear them, but I fear the Mu Family, not you. You can¡¯t represent the Mu Family now, am I right?"


    Huang Feilong looked disdainfully at Mu Dongcheng.


    "Heh, it seems Brother Huang is quite informed about the Mu Family¡¯s affairs. Yes, I don¡¯t represent the Mu Family currently, and you¡¯re right about that. But being a member of the Mu Family, if something happens to me here, do you think the Mu Family will ignore it?"


    Mu Dongcheng responded with a derisive grin.


    "What do you mean?"


    Huang Feilong¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    "Heh!"


    Mu Dongcheng hooked his lips, then directly pulled a small knife from his pocket and said while looking at Huang Feilong, "If you insist on harming Mr. Chen, then I¡¯ll stab myself with this knife and then call the Mu Family. I will tell them that a guy named Huang Feilong stabbed me and wanted to kill me. Do you think the Mu Family will avenge me?"


    "You... You¡¯re insane, you¡¯ve absolutely lost your mind, Mu Dongcheng!"


    Huang Feilong¡¯s face paled dramatically, unable to remain calm as before.


    Because Mu Dongcheng¡¯s method was indeed too ruthless...

 Chapter 501 I Am the Most Reasonable Person

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 501 I Am the Most Reasonable Person</h4>


    You should know, Mu Dongcheng is one of the future heirs of the Mu Family.


    Outside, if hispany were to have a businesspetition with anotherpany, even if the otherpany knocked down Mu Dongcheng¡¯spany, the Mu Family would never intervene and would even consider it a kind of trial for Mu Dongcheng.


    But if someone dared to harm Mu Dongcheng himself, the Mu Family would absolutely not sit idly by.


    They had nurtured Mu Dongcheng for so many years and expended a great deal of manpower and resources, they would absolutely not allow anyone to harm him.


    And now, Mu Dongcheng was about to harm himself, andter even nned to pin the me on Huang Feilong.


    This utterly unsettled Huang Feilong!


    For a family like the Mu Family, known to fiercely protect their own, they would definitely not listen to his exnation and would surely seek direct revenge on him.


    That is one of the four great families of Coastal, the Mu Family!


    Facing their revenge, Huang Feilong shuddered at the thought.


    Under the revenge of such an ancient family, it seemed likely that all his years of effort would vanish in an instant!


    Thinking of this, Huang Feilong took a deep breath and said to Mu Dongcheng, "Mu Dongcheng, Mu Dongcheng, I really didn¡¯t see thising from you!"


    "There¡¯s a lot you haven¡¯t anticipated, and now I only ask you, are your men withdrawing or not!"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s lips curled as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Feilong clenched his teeth.


    After a moment of hesitation and weighing the pros and cons, he made a decision!


    That was to withdraw!


    To teach Chen Feng a lesson and thereby indirectly offend the Mu Family was obviously not worth it!


    "Everyone, pull back!"


    Huang Feilong watched as numerous experts surrounding Chen Feng and Kang Ming reluctantly issued themand.


    The experts, initially startled by the order, red fiercely at Chen Feng and Kang Ming before promptly retreating and lining up behind Huang Feilong.


    The bald man was displeased upon seeing this and asked Huang Feilong, confusedly, "Cousin, what do you mean by this? Didn¡¯t you say you were definitely going to help me get revenge? How did you just call back your men after hearing a few pointless words from him?"


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Huang Feilong nced at the bald man and sharplymanded.


    "But you clearly said you would help me get revenge, cousin. You can¡¯t go back on your word!"


    The bald man persistently argued.


    "I told you to shut up, didn¡¯t you hear me? Say one more word, and I¡¯m done dealing with your affairs!"


    Huang Feilong red fiercely at the bald man and said coldly.


    "You don¡¯t care, then don¡¯t care, you say one thing but mean another, I¡¯ll go tell Aunt when I get back, say you don¡¯t care whether I live or die!"


    The bald man whined, suddenly bursting into tears like a child.


    Such a sight was unbearably pitiful.


    Try to imagine, a bald, middle-aged man, his face beaten up like a pig¡¯s head, bursting into tears in front of so many people.


    The sight was as ridiculous as it was embarrassing.


    Huang Feilong¡¯s expression instantly darkened, feeling as if his face was beingpletely lost by the bald man.


    Initially forced by Mu Dongcheng to call off his actions, and already feeling annoyed, this act by the bald man made Huang Feilong¡¯s anger reach its peak.


    "Can you stop crying?"


    Huang Feilong red at the bald man, doing his utmost to suppress the rage inside him, and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "No way, unless you help me teach him a lesson, it isn¡¯t over!"


    The bald man¡¯s crying grew even louder.


    Huang Feilong couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and in a burst of anger, he lifted his foot and kicked the bald man¡¯s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    The bald man was kicked to the ground on the spot.


    "I¡¯m telling you to stop crying, if you cry again, I¡¯ll break your legs!"


    Huang Feilong¡¯s face turned iron blue as he roared.


    He had been quite calm until now, but the bald man¡¯s behavior had driven him to the verge of mental breakdown.


    Seeing Huang Feilong¡¯s furious expression, the bald man got scared and quickly shut his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Feilong took a deep breath, then turned to look at Mu Dongcheng and said coldly, "Mu Dongcheng, you¡¯re ruthless this time. But from now on, I, Huang Feilong, and you, Mu Dongcheng, are sworn enemies, the kind that won¡¯t rest until one of us is dead. Just wait for my revenge!"


    "I¡¯ll be waiting for you!"


    Mu Dongcheng gave a faint smile and said.


    "Hmph, Mu Dongcheng, don¡¯t get cocky. When I go back this time, I will cooperate with some other heirs. I believe they will be very weing to me, and they will definitely be interested in taking you down!"


    Huang Feilong snorted coldly and said.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Chen Feng, with a hint of cold light shing in his eyes, and sneered, "And you, kid, Mu Dongcheng might save you once, but he definitely won¡¯t save you a second time. Be very careful when you¡¯re out at night, otherwise, if you identally die one day, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!"


    "Thanks for the concern, Boss Huang!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Hmph!"


    Huang Feilong gritted his teeth in anger, then turned to look at the many experts he had gathered and said, "Let¡¯s go!"


    After speaking, Huang Feilong led the way to a van parked by the roadside, and the group of experts hurriedly followed.


    The group directly drove away.


    Seeing that Huang Feilong had left, the bald man also got up from the ground and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a second!"


    However, just then, a faint voice called out, stopping him.


    The bald man was stunned, then turned around following the direction from which the voice hade.


    When he looked, the bald man couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Because the person who called him was none other than Chen Feng!


    Seeing the bald man look over, Chen Feng also gave the bald man a slight smile.


    However, this smile made the bald man¡¯s entire back go cold.


    "You... Do you have any more business with me?"


    The bald man swallowed dryly, looking at Chen Feng and asking with a trembling body.


    Without Huang Feilong backing him, he felt extremely vulnerable.


    Especially facing Chen Feng, his legs couldn¡¯t help but shake.


    After all, the strength that Chen Feng had just shown was terrifyingly formidable, instilling great fear in him.


    When Huang Feilong was around, everything could still be negotiable, but now Huang Feilong had taken his people and left. If Chen Feng decided to beat him up, there really was no one to stop him.


    "Just a small matter I need you to handle!"


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile and then walked towards the bald man.


    "What... what matter?"


    Seeing Chen Feng approaching him, the bald man¡¯s legs shook even more violently.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m a very reasonable person. I won¡¯t hit you as long as you don¡¯t make a move!"

 Chapter 502: Giving You a Discount

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 502: Giving You a Discount</h4>


    "I¡¯m not scared, just spit it out already!"


    The bald man took a deep breath, fighting back the fear in his heart, and asked.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then pointed at his Audi Q7¡¯s door and the dent made by the bald man hitting it with a brick, smiling as he said, "You¡¯ve bashed my car like this, you should at least pay for the repairs, right? How about it, I¡¯m being reasonable, aren¡¯t I? I said no beating, so there¡¯s no beating!"


    Hearing this, the bald man nearly spat out a mouthful of blood in frustration, thinking:


    You call this reasonable? How big a dent did I make? And how big a dent did you make in my car? My car¡¯s entire front hood is ruined!


    And here I haven¡¯t even asked you forpensation, yet you have the nerve to demand it from me?


    Could you possibly be any more shameless?


    The more the bald man thought about it, the angrier he became, his teeth grinding audibly.


    However, he only dared to say these things in his heart, not brave enough to voice them out loud, because if he did, he would unavoidably get another beating and still end up having to pay.


    The bald man took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and asked, "So, how muchpensation do you want?"


    "I¡¯m not quite sure about that, wait a second!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile, then turned his head to Mu Dongcheng and asked with a smile, "Mr. Mu, what do you think would be a fair amount for him topensate?"


    Mu Dongcheng smiled, nced at Chen Feng¡¯s car door, and then said seriously, "With the door smashed like that, it¡¯d have to be at least five hundred thousand!"


    "Since Mr. Mu says so..."


    Chen Feng said, turning his head towards the bald man, and smiling, "Then let¡¯s settle on five hundred thousand!"


    "Five hundred thousand! Are you freaking... robbing me?"


    Upon hearing this, the bald man¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    Fixing Chen Feng¡¯s door, with a new paint job, wouldn¡¯t even cost twenty thousand yuan, far more than enough for the minor incident.


    But here Chen Feng was, asking straight up for five hundred thousand, it was clear he was opening with an outrageous demand, looking to exploit the situation!


    "What, you¡¯re not nning topensate?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, the smile gradually fading from his face.


    "I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll definitely pay!"


    The bald man quickly nodded, then with a bitter face tried to negotiate, "But can we lower the amount? Look, my car¡¯s been smashed up too, and it needs a hefty repair cost as well. I won¡¯t ask you for that money, so can you let me pay a little less?"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you a discount, knock a hundred off for you."


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "A hundred? Brother, can we not joke around, okay?"


    The bald man was almost in tears.


    "I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m serious. What? Is a hundred off not eptable? You¡¯re getting a little greedy there, pal. If you keep this up, I might really stop being reasonable!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently, waving his palm in front of the bald man¡¯s face.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng¡¯s palm, the bald man felt a throbbing pain on his face.


    The two ps he had received from Chen Feng earlier had left a deep impression.


    The bald man quickly nodded and said, "No no no, I¡¯ll pay, isn¡¯t that alright?"


    "Good choice!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    The bald man grimaced with a bitter smile, and then pulled out a bank card from his pocket, handing it over to Chen Feng, "There¡¯s exactly five hundred thousand in this card, the password is thest six digits of the number!"


    "Then thank you very much, boss!"


    Chen Feng said, smiling as he took the bank card from the bald man¡¯s hand.


    The bald man¡¯s tears streamed down his face the moment his bank card left his hand.


    Those were the funds Huang Feilong had given him.


    After buying the Lamborghini, he had just these five hundred thousand left, originally nning to keep a few female college students or models, and live it up for a while.


    But now, what a mess, the car was smashed, the money was gone¡ªit was like losing a wife and an army.


    He truly had the urge to just die then and there.


    If he had known earlier, why on earth did he have to show off?


    Now look, the show-off had blown up in his face, and he had dragged himself into it.


    The more the bald man thought about it, the more he wanted to p himself in the face.


    After Chen Feng took the bank card, he pulled out his wallet, fished out a hundred-yuan bill, and handed it to the bald man, saying, "Here, take it. I said I¡¯d give you a hundred off, so that¡¯s a hundred off. What do you think, am I not very reasonable?"


    "Yes... yes, you are!"


    The bald man looked at the hundred-yuan bill Chen Feng handed over, feeling murderous inside but still squeezing out a reluctant smile on his face.


    "Then keep it safely!"


    Chen Feng smiled a little, then walked towards Mu Dongcheng, smiling as he said, "Mr. Mu, thank you for stepping in to help this time!"


    "Divine Doctor Chen, what are you saying? You are my wife¡¯s lifesaver, a great benefactor to me. How could I not help with your matters?" Mu Dongcheng hurriedly waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "No matter what, I still have to thank Mr. Mu!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Divine Doctor Chen is far too gracious. If Divine Doctor Chen doesn¡¯t mind, I am just a few years older. Why not call me Brother Mu in the future? I can call you Brother Chen. How does that sound? It also seems more intimate," Mu Dongcheng looked at Chen Feng and tentatively asked.


    Although it seemed like a brotherly address, Mu Dongcheng was clearly trying to build a rtionship and get close to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng, of course, also understood this, but he wasn¡¯t put off.


    After all, if Tianfeng Security wanted to develop smoothly in Coastal, it would need the support of big shots like Mu Dongcheng.


    You have to understand, standing behind Mu Dongcheng was the Mu Family, definitely considered the local powerhouse in Coastal.


    If he could gain the support of the Mu Family, Tianfeng Security bingrger and stronger wouldn¡¯t just be a dream.


    So, getting on good terms with Mu Dongcheng was definitely more beneficial than harmful.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and said, "Brother Mu, then let¡¯s agree on that!"


    "Haha, Brother Chen, from now on we are like real brothers. If there¡¯s anything, remember to turn to your Brother Mu!" Mu Dongcheng said happily upon seeing Chen Feng¡¯s agreement.


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and then said to Mu Dongcheng, "By the way, Brother Mu, my girlfriend hase to Coastal to find me, and I want to settle her into the vi you gifted me. Is that alright with you?"


    "Brother Chen, you¡¯re being too formal! The vi and the two sports cars in the garage, I have given them all to you; they¡¯re yours now. You can live in it or sell it, no need to ask me!" Mu Dongcheng said with augh.


    "Thank you so much, Brother Mu then!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ...


    Later on, Mu Dongcheng called over the property manager of themunity, the manager responsible for security, and the security guards who manned the gate, and in front of everyone, formally introduced Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    Instantly, these people all looked at Chen Feng with respect.


    The security guard who stopped Chen Feng¡¯s car at the small gate, upon learning of Chen Feng¡¯s status, immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    At the same time, he felt a surge of relief. Fortunately, he had just been doing his job properly, and hadn¡¯t listened to the bald man and offended Chen Feng; otherwise, he would havended himself in big trouble...

 Chapter 503: Good Things Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 503: Good Things Ahead</h4>


    After giving his instructions, Mu Dongcheng received a call, probably regarding some urgent business matter.


    He greeted Chen Feng and hastily left with Kang Ming.


    Due to their rushed departure, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have a chance to ask, but presumably, with Mu Dongcheng¡¯s abilities and status, he should be able to handle it.


    After seeing them off, Chen Feng returned to his car.


    Lori was still fast asleep, apparently exhausted fromst night; she hadn¡¯t even heard the loud crash of the bald man hitting the car.


    This also showed her trust and ease around Chen Feng.


    If she didn¡¯t trust Chen Fengpletely, as a former mercenary, she would never be able to sleep so soundly regardless of circumstances.


    Looking at Lori sleeping peacefully, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then started the car and drove into the residentialplex.


    The security guard at the gate naturally didn¡¯t dare to stop Chen Feng again and quickly opened the barrier, allowing Chen Feng¡¯s car to enter theplex.


    Walking into theplex, Chen Feng was cheered by the green water and verdant hills of theplex.


    Bixiang Garden was indeed a great ce for cultivating both body and mind.


    Living here, you could enjoy the convenience of modern technology and the tranquility of nature, killing two birds with one stone.


    It was definitely a rare piece of prime real estate.


    Following the address on the key, Chen Feng found the vi Mu Dongcheng had given him.


    Vi number 336.


    When Mu Dongcheng purchased it, he had spent a full two hundred million, not counting the cost of decoration.


    Even within the entire Bixiang Garden District, this vi was considered top-notch!


    With its independent entrance and spacious yard full of flowers, grass, and various vines, just looking around made one feel the air was fresher and the spirit lifted.


    Chen Feng parked the car at the entrance and turned to look at Lori in the passenger seat, rubbed her little head, and said with a smile, "Lazybones, time to wake up!"


    "Hmm? Are we there?"


    Lori rubbed her big eyes sleepily and yawned, asking.


    "We¡¯re here!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    Upon hearing this, Lori turned to look out the window at the vi in front of her.


    However, she only nced for a moment before turning her gaze back, her face showing no sign of surprise.


    If it were an ordinary girl seeing such a luxurious vi, she would be utterly astonished, but Lori didn¡¯t show any such reaction.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, but didn¡¯t find it strange.


    After all, Lori¡¯s family was a centuries-old prestigious family in Europe, living in manors and castles.


    A vi like this was nothing new to her; naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    "You¡¯ll be staying here for now. It might notpare to your family¡¯s mansion, so don¡¯t look down on it, okay?"


    Chen Feng said to Lori with a smile.


    "How could I possibly look down on it? As long as I¡¯m with you, nothing else matters!"


    Lori shook her head earnestly.


    "Just kidding with you, why so serious? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll carry you out of the car."


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then got out of the car, came around to the passenger side, picked up Lori, and headed towards the vi.


    Opening the grand doors of the vi, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a second look at the glittering decoration and splendid interiors¡ªeven he was impressed.


    It must have cost Mu Dongcheng a fortune to decorate this ce.


    Inside the vi, all sorts of furniture and appliances were avable, all of the finest quality.


    The master and guest bedrooms were equipped with beds, quilts, and all other living essentials, all brand new and ready for upancy.


    This was something Mu Dongcheng had instructed Kang Ming to handle before Chen Feng arrived.


    Kang Ming ordered the housemaid to clean the inside and outside of the vi entirely, with nkets, toothbrushes, and all other daily necessities being brand new from the mall.


    In fact, the vi had been newly purchased and wasn¡¯t decorated long ago. Mu Dongcheng hadn¡¯t even moved in yet before directly gifting it to Chen Feng, making cleaning entirely unnecessary.


    However, to express his sincerity, Mu Dongcheng insisted that Kang Ming have the vi cleaned spotlessly.


    The floors were polished so that one could almost see their reflection, making Chen Feng, the owner, almost too embarrassed to step on them.


    After settling Lori in the vi, Chen Feng had intended to keep herpany for a while longer, but just then, his phone rang.


    Chen Feng took out his cell phone to find that it was Wei Hai calling.


    This made Chen Feng frown. Could something have gone wrong with Wei Xiaoxiao¡¯s illness?


    With this thought, Chen Feng hurriedly answered the call.


    "Hello, Uncle Wei!"


    "Xiaofeng, are you busy?" Wei Hai¡¯s voice came through the phone, his tone not as anxious as the previous times, but rather faintly jubnt.


    This eased Chen Feng¡¯s concerns slightly. He then asked, "Not busy, Uncle Wei. What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Xiaofeng, I have some good news to discuss with you!" Wei Hai said with augh.


    "Oh? What good news?"


    Chen Feng asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s not easy to exin over the phone. If it¡¯s convenient for you now,e to mypany, and let¡¯s talk face-to-face!" Wei Hai said with a chuckle.


    "Alright, I¡¯lle over now!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then hung up the phone.


    "Honey, are you heading out?"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng, blinked her big eyes, and asked in confusion.


    "A friend asked me to go out and discuss some matters. You seemed quite tiredst night, so you rest at home first!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Ok!"


    Lori¡¯s face blushed slightly as she nodded, then looked at Chen Feng with affectionate eyes and said, "I¡¯ll wait for you toe back!"


    "Sure, I¡¯ll be back once I¡¯m done!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then leaned down to give Lori a quick kiss on her delicate lips before turning around and walking out of the vi.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, Lori¡¯s heart felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey.


    The life she aspired to was just like this, it didn¡¯t need to be earth-shatteringly dramatic; being with her beloved one all the time was enough, even if life was mundane, it was particrly happy.


    This was the life Lori wanted, and she hoped this tranquil life could continue forever.


    However, unbeknownst to Lori, from the moment she arrived in Coastal, she had been swept up into danger, doomed to not have peace again.


    A much bigger and fiercer storm was brewing...


    Stepping out of the vi, Chen Feng got in his car and drove out of the district.


    From the vi to the main gate of the district, almost every three meters there was a standing security guard.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s car, these guards saluted one after another.


    Because just ten minutes earlier, the district¡¯s property manager and the security manager had held a meeting with the guards and repeatedly emphasized Chen Feng¡¯s license te number and car model.


    The two managers instructed the security guards to salute upon seeing this car, and to not lower their hand until the car disappeared from sight, as a sign of respect for Chen Feng.


    Watching the guards salute him along the way, Chen Feng in the car felt somewhat embarrassed.

 Chapter 504: The Strange Little Beggar

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 504: The Strange Little Beggar</h4>


    Unaware, one might have thought there was some high-ranking leader sitting in the car.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but speed up a bit, quickly driving out of the residentialplex¡¯s gate and away into the distance.


    Wei Hai¡¯spany, Hainuo Security Company Limited, had its office located in the busiest business center at the heart of Coastal City.


    As thergest and most-staffed security firm in Coastal, Hainuo Security could be rightfully considered the spearhead within the Coastal Security Industry.


    Thus, only the priciest office building in the business center, Eastern Building, could match the status of Hainuo Security Company.


    The rent for Eastern Building was something ordinarypanies couldn¡¯t afford, being more expensive than the rent for Chen Feng¡¯spany, as well as for Lin¡¯s Jewelry where the office building was situated.


    And Hainuo Security Company Limited had boldly taken up two whole floors as its office space, indicative of its immense wealth and influence.


    This also suggested that, in recent years, the market for the security industry had been getting better and had a lot of room for growth.


    Chen Feng, driving his car, quickly arrived in front of Eastern Building in the business center.


    Although it was his first time visiting, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have much trouble finding it.


    Both Hainuo Security Company Limited and Eastern Building were notably famous in Coastal, easily located with a simple search on the navigation system.


    After parking his car in front of Eastern Building, Chen Feng pushed open the car door and got out, then headed towards the entrance of the building.


    However, just then, a small figure appeared in front of Chen Feng, blocking his way.


    Chen Feng instinctively looked down.


    Upon seeing the figure, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    A little boy, about five years old, stood in front of him.


    The child¡¯s face and entire body were grubby, his clothes ragged and torn, and in his hands he clutched a chipped bowl, seemingly a young beggar.


    "Big brother, big brother, please give me some money, I haven¡¯t eaten for days!" the little boy pleaded with pitiful,rge eyes, his pale face speaking volumes.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart softened.


    In the face of enemies and evildoers, Chen Feng was as cutting as de¡¯s Edge.


    Yet, when confronted with such a pitiful little boy, Chen Feng¡¯s heart was softer than tofu.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng pulled out his wallet and extracted ten red hundred-yuan notes.


    He intended to give the little boy all one thousand yuan.


    To Chen Feng, money was now merely a number, having lost much of its significance.


    And for Chen Feng, a thousand yuan was less than a drop in the bucket.


    But in the hands of the little boy, that amount could make a significant change in his life.


    At the very least, he could afford a full meal and clean clothes, which was surely achievable.


    Putting away his wallet, Chen Feng extended the one thousand yuan towards the little boy.


    The little boy¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the one thousand yuan being offered by Chen Feng.


    Having begged for so many days, he had encountered kind souls before.


    But at most, they had given him a hundred yuan.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, was giving a whole thousand yuan right off the bat.


    The boy couldn¡¯t have been happier, thinking to himself: I might not get beaten when I go back tonight!


    "Thank... thank you, big brother!" the little boy said with tears streaming down his cheeks, his hands trembling as he reached out to ept the one thousand yuan from Chen Feng.


    But when the little boy extended his hand, his sleeve slid down, and his arm was suddenly exposed.


    Chen Feng was momentarily taken aback.


    For he noticed that the boy¡¯s arm was covered in bruises, both blue and purple, full of scars.


    These were definitely not injuries from the child¡¯s own mischief or falls; they must have been inflicted by someone else, and with heavy blows at that.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    His intuition told him that this was not a simple matter.


    Who could be so heartless as to viciously beat a child of merely five years old?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked at the little boy and asked with a smile, "Little brother, you can have all this money, but could you tell your brother how you got those injuries on your arm?"


    "Ah?"


    The little boy, upon hearing this, was stunned, a sh of panic crossing his eyes, before he faltered and said, "This... This is from when I fell down!"


    The boy was very young, and his facial expression and color gave away his lie. Clearly, he was fibbing.


    If the boy had not lied, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have found it strange.


    But the boy¡¯s lie made Chen Feng feel like he was hiding something.


    "You fell down? Really? Brother doesn¡¯t like children who lie, and if you don¡¯t tell your brother, then I can¡¯t give you the money!" Chen Feng narrowed his eyes as he spoke to the little boy.


    "Big brother, please, I really can¡¯t tell you, or I¡¯ll definitely be beaten when I go back!"


    The little boy cast a longing nce at the money in Chen Feng¡¯s hand, then looked at him with a pitiful expression.


    "Beaten when you go back? Who beats you?" Chen Feng asked, furrowing his brows with puzzlement.


    "I... I really can¡¯t tell you! Then... then I don¡¯t want the money!" The mention of it made the boy appear very frightened. He no longer wanted the money and turned to run.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned. He felt there was something very wrong about this situation.


    He promptly transformed into a ck Shadow, quietly following the little boy to find out the truth.


    The boy ran straight out of the parking lot and continued towards the outside of the business center until he entered a small alley.


    This ce was usually used for garbage disposal and wasn¡¯t frequented by people.


    After reaching the alley, the boy stopped and squatted beside a trash can, panting heavily.


    Chen Feng also stopped, just about to move forward.


    But at that moment, a figure emerged from within the alley.


    Chen Feng quickly hid to the side and quietly observed.


    As the figure drew closer, Chen Feng could finally see the true face of the shadow.


    It was a young man in his mid-20s wearing a white shirt and jeans.


    With a sharp and thin face apanied by a long scar on the left cheek and particrly sinister and vicious eyes, he certainly did not look like a good person. In television dramas, these types often yed the viin.


    The scar-faced man walked up to the boy andshed out with his foot to the boy¡¯s stomach, asking with a sneer, "Why are you back so early? Did you get the money?"


    "No... no!"


    The little boy, enduring the pain, trembled all over as he shook his head, his face filled with fear.


    However, upon hearing that the boy hadn¡¯t gotten the money, the smile on the scar-faced man¡¯s face vanished in an instant, and his expression became incredibly somber...

 Chapter 505: Just a Passerby

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Just a Passerby</h4>


    "You didn¡¯t get the money? And you have the nerve toe back? Huh?"


    The man with the scarred face darkened, his cold gaze fixed intently on the little boy as he asked in a cold voice.


    "I... I had just gotten the money, there was... there was a kind big brother who wanted to give me a thousand yuan, but I ran away!"


    The little boy, already quite terrified of the man with the scarred face, became even more frightened when spoken to in such a way, his speech turning incoherent.


    "What!"


    The scarred man¡¯s face turned an ashen hue in an instant, and without another word, he lifted his foot and kicked the little boy in the abdomen repeatedly, cursing as he kicked:


    "Goddammit, how did I end up raising such a useless piece of trash like you? Someone was giving you money, and it was a thousand yuan, and you ran away? Are you brain-damaged? Huh? What a waste of food!"


    "No... it¡¯s not like that, please, please don¡¯t hit me!"


    The little boy cried out.


    "Not hit you? I ought to beat you to death today!"


    The scarred man said, picking up a stick as thick as a table leg from nearby and pointing it at the boy¡¯s nose, cursing, "You little bastard with no father or mother, I kindly took you in, fed you, clothed you, and all I asked was for you to beg for some money for me. Such a small task, and you can¡¯t even do that right? What use are you to me? I might as well just beat you to death today!"


    With that, the scarred man raised the club, about to strike the little boy.


    The little boy was nearly scared out of his wits, his face deathly pale, hastily trying to exin: "It¡¯s not at all what you think, that big brother saw the injury on my arm, and kept asking who had hit me, but you told me before, no matter who asks, I must never say it was you, so of course I couldn¡¯t say, but that big brother kept asking, I had no choice but to run away!"


    Hearing this, the scarred man paused, squinting his eyes as he looked at the little boy and asked, "Did you really not say?"


    The little boy, trembling, nodded and said, "Yes, I really didn¡¯t say anything, I just ran away!"


    "You think I would believe you? Look at how cowardly you are; you must have already sold me out! I bet that person has already called the police! Great, not only did you fail to get the money, but you also betrayed me, it seems I have to kill you today!"


    The scarred man gritted his teeth, steeled his heart, and then swung the club towards the little boy¡¯s head.


    At this, the little boy was petrified with fear.


    He had not expected that even after he had told the truth, the scarred man would not spare him.


    He wanted to resist, to struggle ¨C he had always wanted to resist and struggle, but at only five years old, he was powerless, no match for the scarred man.


    Throughout his young life, he had endured countless beatings from the scarred man. Once, when he could no longer bear it, he had tried to run away.


    But he hadn¡¯t gotten far before the scarred man caught him and gave him a beating that almost killed him.


    Since then, the little boy hadpletely given up any thought of escape, enduring until now.


    Looking at the club swinging towards him, a sh of despair crossed the little boy¡¯s eyes.


    After enduring for so long, was it finally going to end?


    Thinking this, the little boy closed his eyes, ready to wait for the scarred man to end his short and tragic life.


    To tell the truth, the little boy was quite scared at first, but from the moment his eyes closed, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all; in fact, a sense of relief rose on his face.


    He had had enough of this life.


    Better to die early and be rid of it.


    However, the boy had closed his eyes for quite some time and felt no pain.


    This puzzled the little boy.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that he was already dead and therefore couldn¡¯t feel any pain?


    With that thought, the little boy instinctively opened his eyes.


    At that sight, the little boy waspletely stunned.


    Because in front of him, there unexpectedly appeared a figure ¨C it was Chen Feng, the man who not long ago in the parking lot had wanted to give him a thousand yuan.


    At that moment, Chen Feng was standing in front of the little boy.


    The scarred man maintained the posture of swinging his stick, except now, the stick that was originally aimed at the little boy¡¯s head was blocked by Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng firmly grasped one end of the stick in his hand, rendering the scarred man unable to move.


    "Big brother!"


    The little boy blinked hisrge eyes in surprise and looked up at Chen Feng.


    "Mm!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then turned his head to look at the scarred man, his face turning cold as he said indifferently, "Can¡¯t you talk things out nicely? Bullying a child is not the act of a true man."


    "Who are you?"


    The scarred man squinted his eyes and asked with an ugly expression.


    "Just a passerby."


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "A passerby? What right do you have to meddle in our family¡¯s affairs? I¡¯m his dad, it¡¯s only right for a father to spank his son. Even if you were a police officer, you wouldn¡¯t have the right to intervene!"


    The scarred man said arrogantly.


    "It seems you don¡¯t understand thew at all, do you? Ever heard of the child protectionw? Even if you really were his father, you can¡¯t beat him like this, and besides, from what I know, you probably have no blood rtion to him, right? In that case, you have even less of a right to hit him!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Whether I¡¯m his dad or not, what¡¯s it to you? Who do you think you are? Kid, I advise you not to poke your nose into other people¡¯s business. If not, I¡¯ll beat you up too. Now let go of the stick!"


    The scarred man red fiercely at Chen Feng and spoke with great audacity.


    "Alright then!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, and then the hand holding the stick moved slightly.


    Right after, there was a "crack!" sound.


    The stick, as thick as a table leg, snapped into two pieces.


    Half in Chen Feng¡¯s hand, half in the scarred man¡¯s hand.


    This left the scarred manpletely stunned.


    Such a thick stick had snapped in two just from a slight movement of Chen Feng¡¯s hand, it was truly inconceivable.


    Could it be that the stick was not sturdy to begin with?


    Yes, that must be it!


    The scarred man thought so in his heart.


    However, what the scarred man didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng had actually used Dark Force to break the stick in the middle.


    Of course, being an ordinary person, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be aware of this fact.


    "Kid, I told you to let go of the stick, but now you¡¯ve broken it. Are you looking to die? I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Kneel down, apologize, and then scram. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind letting you understand just how red the flowers can be!"


    The scarred man squinted his eyes and said coldly to Chen Feng.


    "Oh, is that so? I would actually like to know!"


    Chen Feng remarked indifferently.


    "Very well, kid, you¡¯ve really got guts. Since that¡¯s the case, you might as well go lie in a hospital!"


    After saying that, the scarred man, without another word, swung the half-stick in his hand towards Chen Feng...

 Chapter 506: Turns Out to Be a Weakling

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 506: Turns Out to Be a Weakling</h4>


    Before this, the scarred man had reigned as the street fight king of the nearby blocks, with no local thug able to withstand a one-on-one challenge against him; instead, they would be beaten by him until they were utterly defeated and in disarray.


    Over the years, the scarred man had umted a wealth of fighting experience.


    Moreover, these were experiences from actualbat, extremely useful in real fights, far surpassing those shy performance-based martial arts often seen on stage.


    Therefore, the scarred man was especially confident in the strike he delivered toward Chen Feng.


    He believed that Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly evade it.


    And indeed, the swing of that club was so swift and fierce that an ordinary person would have no choice but to take the blow.


    The club traced an arc through the air, bringing with it the sound of whooshing wind, aiming straight for Chen Feng¡¯s waist.


    The scarred man, with his rich street-fighting history, directed his strike towards Chen Feng¡¯s vulnerable side.


    Should the blownd, Chen Feng would surely lose hisbat ability in an instant, with no chance of resisting.


    As the club drew nearer and nearer to Chen Feng, he remained motionless, standing in ce as if he were waiting for the blow tond.


    Seeing this, a sneer of mockery shed in the scarred man¡¯s eyes as he thought to himself, "Turns out he¡¯s just a weakling!"


    In the scarred man¡¯s opinion, Chen Feng waspletely green in the area of street fighting, utterly clueless.


    Anyone with the slightest experience in a brawl would at this point be trying to protect their body with their arms to minimize injury.


    But Chen Feng? Facing his thunderous strike, he seemed entirely petrified, standing rooted to the spot without moving, having even forgotten to defend himself.


    Thinking this, the scarred man¡¯s disdain for Chen Feng deepened.


    At this moment, the club was less than two centimeters away from Chen Feng, about to make contact with him.


    Just then, Chen Feng shed the scarred man a grin and lightly twisted his body to the side.


    The club that was supposed to hit Chen Feng merely grazed past him, hitting nothing but air, not even harming a single hair on his head, let alone touching his clothes.


    "What! How... How is this possible!"


    Missing his target, the scarred man waspletely stunned, his face filled with shock.


    Clearly, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Chen Feng could dodge his strike in such a minimal amount of time.


    To think that Chen Feng, who he had considered weak, had so effortlessly dodged a blow that even seasoned fighters might struggle to evade.


    And to see how Chen Feng did it so casually, without any sign of panic, made it all the more unbelievable to the scarred man.


    Witnessing the scarred man¡¯s shock, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved upwards slightly as he spoke with a smile, "Your turn¡¯s over, now it¡¯s mine. One for one, it¡¯s only fair!"


    With that, Chen Feng swung the half-stick in his hand a couple of times.


    Seeing this, a sneer of derision crossed the scarred man¡¯s eyes as he said, "Hmph, wishful thinking. Though I don¡¯t know how you dodged my strike just now, don¡¯t bother straining yourself trying to hit me; you won¡¯t be able toy a finger on me!"


    "Oh, is that so? That confident?" Chen Feng asked, with a light smile.


    "Of course. I¡¯m the street fighting king of these few blocks. They call me ¡¯Iron Fist Little Tyrant¡¯. You think you can hit me? Dream on!" the scarred man boasted withplete confidence.


    "Let¡¯s give it a try then!" The corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth quirked up, and then his entire figure turned into a ck Shadow, disappearing from the spot.


    Seeing this, the scarred man was taken aback, soon followed by stunned speechlessness.


    What kind of speed was this?


    In the blink of an eye, the man had vanished; was he seeing ghosts?


    However, while the scarred man waspletely bewildered,


    Just then, a ck Shadow suddenly appeared in front of the scarred man. It was none other than Chen Feng, who had just vanished.


    After steadying himself, Chen Feng, without a word, swung the broken half of a wooden stick in his hand directly at the scarred man¡¯s right knee.


    Seeing this, the scarred man also reacted, instinctively trying to dodge.


    However, the scarred man hadn¡¯t even started to move.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound of a bone shattering was heard.


    The half of the pitch-ck stick struck straight onto the scarred man¡¯s right knee.


    "Ah!!!"


    A heart-wrenching scream followed, like the sound of a pig being ughtered.


    With that strike, Chen Feng had shattered the scarred man¡¯s right knee.


    The indescribable severe pain caused the scarred man to lose his bnce and drop to his knees on the spot.


    At that moment, his face turned hideously ugly, his features warped together, veins popping on his forehead, covered in sweat beads, obviously in agony.


    After all, his kneecap was shattered, how could it not hurt?


    Just the thought of it was unbearably painful!


    This time, Chen Feng showed no mercy at all.


    Because the scarred man had even dared to be so ruthless toward a little boy, if Chen Feng hadn¡¯t appeared, he would have killed the child.


    Such scum didn¡¯t deserve Chen Feng¡¯s mercy.


    "Ah!! You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    Despite the intense pain, the scarred man, filled with rage, roared at Chen Feng.


    But his right knee was shattered, and even in his anger, he couldn¡¯t stand up from the ground and could only kneel there.


    "Kill me?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and, without another word, swung his stick straight at the scarred man¡¯s face.


    "Bang!"


    That strike left the scarred man with a bloody mouth, nearly knocking out all his teeth.


    "Pah! Your mom, if you have the guts, just kill me!"


    The scarred man spat out a mouthful of blood onto the ground, still defiantly goading.


    "Kill you? It¡¯s not time yet. Or do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare?"


    A glint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes. As he looked at the scarred man, he chillingly spoke, his voice filled with murderous intent.


    That icy gaze made the scarred man shudder involuntarily, with chills running down his spine.


    The scarred man had seen a simr look in the eyes of a murderer.


    Such a gaze only belonged to someone who had truly killed before.


    Thinking of this, the scarred man couldn¡¯t help but shiver, fear rising in his heart.


    Because he felt that Chen Feng might indeed kill him.


    "Bro... bro, what exactly do you want to do? I don¡¯t even know you, we have neither old grudges nor recent hatreds, why don¡¯t you just let me go?"


    The scarred man instantly lost his nerve, his voice trembling as he asked.


    "I¡¯ll ask you a few questions. Just answer them truthfully, and I might consider letting you go,"


    Chen Feng said with a cold voice.

 Chapter 507: Begging Organization

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Begging Organization</h4>


    "What do you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you everything I can, but the condition is, you must let me go!"


    The scar-faced man spoke in a negotiating tone.


    "We¡¯ll talk about that after you¡¯ve answered my questions!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Fine, ask away!"


    The scar-faced man nodded and responded.


    "Were you forcing this little boy to beg?"


    Chen Feng pointed to the little boy behind him and looked at the scar-faced man as he asked.


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, the scar-faced man hesitated for a moment.


    "What? You can¡¯t even answer this question?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with an icy tone.


    At the same time, a chilling intent was released from within Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    The scar-faced man shuddered all over, then hastily nodded: "Yes, yes, yes! I can answer!"


    "Then spit it out!"


    Chen Feng said impatiently.


    "This... Yes!"


    The scar-faced man nodded again.


    "Then do you know that you¡¯remitting a crime?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and continued questioning.


    "I know!"


    The scar-faced man nodded earnestly.


    "Since you know, that¡¯s knowingly breaking thew. I¡¯m sending you to the Public Security Bureau, you shouldn¡¯t have any objections, right?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile as he asked.


    "Ah? Bro, why do I still have to go to the Public Security Bureau? Didn¡¯t you say if I answered your questions honestly, you would let me go?"


    The scar-faced man was stunned and asked with a puzzled face.


    "I only said I¡¯d consider it, never that it was a sure thing!"


    A sly smile crept onto Chen Feng¡¯s face as he said.


    "Are you tricking me?"


    The scar-faced man red and said angrily.


    "What? You have a problem with that?"


    Chen Feng raised the half stick he held in his hand, looking at the scar-faced man, and asked in a cold voice.


    Seeing this, the scar-faced man deted like a burst balloon and instantly lost his nerve.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t even stand up right now; his life waspletely in Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Moreover, in this broken alley, where not a soul would pass by all day, if Chen Feng really killed him, absolutely no one would know.


    So the scar-faced man truly felt terror and quickly shook his head, saying: "Bro, I wouldn¡¯t dare, I truly wouldn¡¯t dare!"


    "Since you have no objections, thene with me to the Public Security Bureau for a visit!"


    With that, Chen Feng walked forward, grabbed the cor of the scar-faced man¡¯s shirt, and prepared to lift him off the ground to take him to the Public Security Bureau.


    The scar-faced man was almost scared out of his wits, fearing he¡¯d never see the light of day again once inside.


    Thinking this, the scar-faced man hurriedly begged for mercy: "Bro, actually, I was coerced too, otherwise I would never do something so utterly conscienceless, please just let me off this one time!"


    "Coerced?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then looked at the scar-faced man and asked, "Who coerced you?"


    "Our boss!"


    The man with the scar hastily said.


    "You¡¯re boss? So, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re a gang?"


    Chen Feng heard this and looked at the man with the scar inquiringly.


    "Yes, we¡¯re actually an organization, and I¡¯m just a member of it. In our organization, each member is assigned a child. We take these kids out to beg in the streets, and all the money we collect must be handed over."


    "What¡¯s even worse is that each of us has a quota to meet every month. If we fail to meet the required amount, we get punished. That¡¯s why I had no choice but to beat him and force him to beg. I was really out of options!"


    The scarred man nodded, looking quite aggrieved as he spoke.


    He couldn¡¯t worry about everything now; his own safety was at stake, and he could no longer keep the organization¡¯s secrets.


    "Using kids to beg? Are you part of that illegal begging ring constantly reported on TV?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    He regrly watched the news and knew such criminal gangs, known as begging rings, existed in society.


    These begging organizations weren¡¯tposed of actual beggars.


    Their members didn¡¯t beg themselves but instead devised ways to kidnap children from rural and remote viges or small towns across the country.


    They would bring these children to bustling cities, dress them as beggars, and use them to beg for money.


    All the money collected from begging went straight into the leaders¡¯ pockets, none of it reaching the children.


    As for the children, they became merely tools for the leaders to make money.


    Such an act was utterly immoral and unconscionable!


    They destroyed not only the children¡¯s lives but also their families.


    Most importantly, this scheme deeply hurt the altruistic individuals in society.


    Chen Feng had seen and heard about these practices in the news, so the mention by the scarred man immediately triggered his memory.


    "Pretty much!"


    The man with the scar nodded, admitting as much.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng thoughtfully narrowed his eyes and then looked at the scarred man, asking, "How about I give you an opportunity to redeem yourself? Do you want it?"


    "Really? I want it. As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask right now!"


    The man with the scar quickly nodded in agreement.


    "I want you to take me to your headquarters, your den."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    The reason these illegal begging organizations continued to exist was that their organizers were incredibly cunning, with their headquarters well-hidden.


    Even if the police sent officers to arrest them, they could only catch a few members at most, which was hardly enough to send a warning and would only briefly deter the organization from acting so brazenly.


    But such measures were minimal, and as long as the gang¡¯s headquarters wasn¡¯t uprooted entirely, the organization would persist. Once the heat died down, they¡¯d resume their criminal activities.


    That¡¯s why Chen Feng wanted to use the man with the scar to locate the gang¡¯s headquarters and eradicate it.


    This would also be an exnation to the country, the people, and those families harmed by the begging organization!


    It was his duty as a military man!


    "Our headquarters? Bro, don¡¯t joke around, not just anyone can go there. If I bring an outsider there, the organization will definitely execute me on the spot!"


    The man with the scar¡¯splexion changed as he quickly shook his head.


    It was clear he was terrified of the ce where the organization¡¯s headquarters were located.


    "With me there, you won¡¯t have any trouble. But if you don¡¯t take me there, I¡¯ll be sending you straight to the Public Security Bureau right now. It¡¯s up to you to decide!"


    Chen Feng looked at the scarred man and said softly.


    "I..."


    The man with the scar showed a hint of difficulty on his face.


    He knew all too well how ruthless the begging organization was with traitors!


    He had once seen a member who had betrayed the organization die a horrific death, a sight that was still vivid in his memory.


    He didn¡¯t want to meet the same fate.


    However, if he didn¡¯t lead Chen Feng there, his end wouldn¡¯t be any better.


    This put the man with the scar in a dilemma, and he didn¡¯t know how to choose.

 Chapter 508 Tracker

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 508 Tracker</h4>


    After a moment of hesitation and conflict, the man with the scar finally decided to disclose the location of the headquarters to Chen Feng.


    Because by doing so, there might still be a sliver of a chance to live.


    If he didn¡¯t tell Chen Feng, then there truly wouldn¡¯t be the slightest chance left.


    Thinking this, the man with the scar took a deep breath, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "I can tell you where our headquarters are, but you must ensure my safety!"


    "No problem!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, his voice light.


    Seeing this, the man with the scar gritted his teeth and then pulled out a ck mobile phone from his pocket, turned on the disy, and brought up a map.


    It was a map of Coastal City, and on it, there was a red dot that was continuously moving.


    The man with the scar pointed at the red dot and said to Chen Feng, "This red dot represents our headquarters!"


    "Is this your headquarters? Why is it constantly moving?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    "The police and everyone else probably think our headquarters must be in a very remote and hidden ce."


    "Actually, it¡¯s not like that; our headquarters are on a very ordinary bus that keeps moving around the city center and never stays in one ce."


    "And the leader of our organization controls us through phone calls from that bus! That¡¯s why, for so many years, the police could only catch individual members of ours but could not locate the headquarters to take us down all at once, and that¡¯s the reason!"


    The man with the scar exined.


    "Moving crimes, your boss is quite clever!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up in a smile as he spoke.


    "Not bad."


    The man with the scar chuckled awkwardly.


    "Speaking of which, does every member of your organization have a phone that can track the location of your headquarters like yours?"


    Chen Feng pointed at the man with the scar¡¯s phone and asked.


    "Not really, if that were the case, once a member is captured and the phone taken by the police, it would actually put the headquarters in greater danger. Usually, it¡¯s the headquarters that contacts us; none of the members can find the headquarters. As for this kind of phone, only I have one!"


    The man with the scar shook his head and said.


    "Only you have it?"


    Chen Feng frowned.


    "Yeah, you don¡¯t know how much the headquarters exploits us members; out of all the money we beg each month, ny percent has to be given back to the headquarters, I can only keep ten percent."


    "This way, I see no hope ahead. So I thought of leaving a way out for myself; during one meeting at the headquarters, while no one was paying attention, I secretly nted a tracking device there, just so that I might have a way out in the future!"


    The man with the scar nodded and confessed honestly.


    "Not bad, you¡¯ve really done a great service this time!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Does this count as atoning for my sins? Can my merits make up for my past wrongs?"


    The man with the scar looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "As long as you fully cooperate, I believe the police will definitely be lenient with you!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "What? You¡¯re still going to hand me over to the police?"


    The man with the scar paused, perplexed.


    "Youmitted a crime, so you must face the consequences of thew, nobody can help you with that, but you can help yourself. If you fully assist the police in solving the case and sincerely repent, I believe the police will treat you leniently, which is much better than heading down a dead-end road!"


    Chen Feng looked at the man with the scar, his expression serious as he spoke.


    "Alright, I¡¯m not hoping to get away scot-free anymore, if I can only see the chance of getting out of prison in this lifetime, I¡¯ll be content. I will be honest; I will definitely assist the police fully!"


    The man with the scar took a deep breath, resolved.


    "Very good!"


    Chen Feng cracked a small smile, then took out his phone from his pocket, found Zhuo Yating¡¯s number, and dialed it.


    The reason for calling Zhuo Yating was because the man with the scar¡¯s right leg was already crippled, and taking him along would definitely be inconvenient.


    Thus, Chen Feng nned to hand the man with the scar over to Zhuo Yating to take back to the bureau, so after he met with Wei Hai, he could then directly go to find the headquarters of the begging organization and fully annihte this harmful begging ring.


    And in his hand, just having the man with the scar¡¯s mobile phone was enough; he didn¡¯t need the scarred man to lead the way.


    The call was soon connected, and an icy voice came from the phone.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    "Officer Zhuo, do you remember me?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    On the other end, Zhuo Yating, who was interrogating a criminal in the police station, heard the voice and was startled, her expression immediately turning icy as she gritted her teeth and said, "Scumbag, you dare to call me?"


    "Ah, my dear Officer Zhuo, don¡¯t be so fierce right off the bat. Although you do have a quite ample chest, always being so fierce will scare off any potential suitors, you know?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved in a smile as he spoke.


    "Tch, shameless, mind your own business!"


    Zhuo Yating spat lightly, angrily said.


    "Officer Zhuo, you really hurt my feelings there. After I¡¯ve helped you so many times, you don¡¯t even say thank you and yet you¡¯re so harsh with me, that¡¯s really quite impolite, you know!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.


    "Impolite my foot, do you have something or not? If not, I¡¯m hanging up, I¡¯m busy."


    Zhuo Yating rolled her eyes and said in annoyance.


    "Of course, I have something. I¡¯ve encountered a guy who forces kids to beg, and now I want you toe and take him away!"


    Chen Feng said in a calm voice.


    "Why should I go just because you tell me to? Why should I listen to you? You ask me to go; I refuse!"


    Zhuo Yating responded coldly, clearly meaning to oppose Chen Feng.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng chuckled and then said,


    "Okay, you don¡¯t have toe, but as far as I know, this guy is actually a member of the Coastal begging organization, where there are many kids who are forced to beg."


    "And this guy, he knows quite a bit about that begging organization, he can even help your police force directly locate the headquarters of that begging organization, I don¡¯t need to say more, right? Whether youe or not is up to you!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes lit up, then she asked somewhat excitedly, "Is what you¡¯re saying really true?"


    "Of course it¡¯s true, believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll be right over, send me the address, I¡¯ll be there soon!"


    Zhuo Yating said eagerly.


    "I¡¯ll text you!"


    Chen Feng finished speaking, then hung up the phone and sent his location via text message to Zhuo Yating.


    ...


    City Public Security Bureau, Interrogation Room 207.


    Zhuo Yating, looking at the address Chen Feng had sent on her phone, was almost too excited to contain herself.

 Chapter 509 Save My Brother

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 509 Save My Brother</h4>


    Since the begging organization was guilty of many crimes, the police had long wanted to eradicate thempletely.


    And now, Chen Feng was actually saying someone knew where the headquarters of the begging organization was, and he was going to hand this person over to her.


    For Zhuo Yating, this was incredibly good news.


    Because if it was true, she could take this opportunity to uproot the begging organization entirely.


    Not to mention the credit she would get, it would be a great thing for the country and the people!


    Upon thinking of this, Zhuo Yating couldn¡¯t contain her happiness.


    Interrogating the criminals with Zhuo Yating was a male police officer named Jiang Haochen.


    He and Zhuo Yating were ssmates from the police academy, and he had always harbored a secret affection for her. After joining the City Public Security Bureau, he thought of ways to contact Zhuo Yating every day, trying to pursue her.


    However, Zhuo Yating had never agreed, but Jiang Haochen had never given up.


    This time, being able to interrogate the criminals with Zhuo Yating was because Jiang Haochen had actively applied for it, hoping to get a chance to be alone with her.


    But since entering the interrogation room, Zhuo Yating had been downcast, ignoring Jiang Haochen regardless of how he tried to talk to her.


    Now, after taking a phone call, Zhuo Yating suddenly became very happy and excited.


    This made Jiang Haochen frown.


    Because he had been eavesdropping while Zhuo Yating was on the phone, and although he couldn¡¯t clearly hear the content, he could still discern that it was a man¡¯s voice.


    This caused Jiang Haochen¡¯s heart to skip a beat, giving rise to an ominous premonition.


    He had an intuition that the man on the phone was very likely a rival in love.


    Thinking this, Jiang Haochen became somewhat agitated. He took a deep breath and looked at Zhuo Yating, asking, "Yating, who was that on the phone just now?"


    "A friend!"


    Zhuo Yating put away her phone and said with a smile.


    "Friend? What did he say to you, to make you so happy?"


    Jiang Haochen continued trying to probe.


    "Well... that¡¯s a secret!"


    Zhuo Yating blinked her big eyes, then stood up from her chair and looked at Jiang Haochen, "I have more important matters to attend to now. I¡¯ll leave this criminal to you."


    "Where are you going? Do you need me toe with you?"


    Jiang Haochen also stood up and looked at Zhuo Yating, asking with concern.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried about Zhuo Yating¡¯s safety, but rather worried that she was going to meet the man from the phone call.


    If that were the case, then he really would have no chance at all.


    "No need, I can handle it myself!"


    Zhuo Yating shook her head, then turned around and briskly walked out of the interrogation room.


    Watching Zhuo Yating¡¯s departing figure, Jiang Haochen narrowed his eyes, a chill shing across them as he thought: Zhuo Yating, you¡¯re my woman; no one should even think about taking you away from me. Not on my watch!


    ...


    In the alley.


    After sending the address here to Zhuo Yating, Chen Feng put away his phone and then said to the man with the scar, "Hand over your phone to me."


    "Okay!"


    The scarred man did not hesitate and directly handed his phone to Chen Feng.


    He had no choice but toply because if Chen Feng wanted to take it by force, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.


    Taking the scarred man¡¯s phone, Chen Feng yed with it in his hand.


    With this phone, he could directly find the headquarters of the begging organization.


    This time, Chen Feng intended to go alone.


    He didn¡¯t n to take Zhuo Yating; she was too impulsive, and bringing her along would only ruin things.


    Instead, it would be easier and more straightforward for Chen Feng to go alone.


    After destroying the begging organization, he would then call Zhuo Yating to wrap things up.


    Putting away the scarred man¡¯s phone, Chen Feng turned and squatted down in front of the little boy, smiled, and said, "Little brother, a sister wille to pick you upter. She¡¯s a police officer, a good person, and she¡¯ll take you to a safe ce, don¡¯t be afraid!"


    "Big brother, what about you?"


    The little boy blinked, looking at Chen Feng with confusion.


    "Big brother has an important task to do!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Big brother, are you going to catch all those bad people?"


    The little boy asked expectantly.


    He had overheard the conversation between Chen Feng and the scarred man.


    He was sensible now and could understand what that meant.


    "Yes, that¡¯s right. Rest assured, big brother will definitely catch all those who bullied you!"


    Chen Feng nodded, saying with a smile.


    "You¡¯re so great, big brother, but..."


    The little boy hesitated.


    "But what? It¡¯s okay, you can say whatever you want to say!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Big brother, my little brother is still in the hands of those bad people. Can you help rescue him?"


    The little boy blinked his big eyes, pleading.


    "Your brother?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, then his expression became solemn as he looked at the little boy and promised earnestly, "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely rescue him!"


    "Okay, I believe big brother will do it. Pinky swear, promise for a hundred years, no backsies!"


    The little boy nodded and stretched out his pinky finger toward Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, also extended his pinky finger, and pinky promised with the little boy.


    Then, Chen Feng stood up and walked briskly out of the alley.


    After all, Zhuo Yating would be arriving soon, and he needed to leave quickly.


    Otherwise, once Zhuo Yating arrived, leaving would not be that easy...


    After stepping out of the alley, Chen Feng went straight for the Eastern Building in the business center.


    Before going to the begging organization¡¯s headquarters, he had to meet with Wei Hai, as they had already agreed.


    As for the begging organization, they couldn¡¯t run off in a moment¡¯s notice.


    Because they still didn¡¯t know about the tracking device the scarred man had ced on their van, nor did they know he had been captured.


    Therefore, Chen Feng was not at all worried that they would flee from Coastal.


    Arriving at the Eastern Building, Chen Feng directly took the elevator to the floor where Hainuo Security Company was located.


    As soon as he walked out of the elevator, the glittering gold letters of "Hainuo Security Company" met Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, looking very imposing.


    A bigpany truly had the air of a bigpany, even thepany entrance was made so imposing.


    After a moment of admiration, Chen Feng then walked toward thepany entrance.


    However, no sooner had Chen Feng stepped through thepany door, not yet having the chance to go further inside, he was stopped by the receptionist at the front desk...

 Chapter 510: HR Director Zhao

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 510: HR Director Zhao</h4>


    The receptionist at Hainuo Security Company was a young woman, about 25 years old.


    To be precise, she was an exceptionally attractive beauty.


    She had an oval face with delicate features andrge, dark eyes that shimmered like ck gems.


    Due to her job at thepany, her original long, lustrous ck hair was now gathered up at the back of her head, giving her a mature and capable appearance.


    She was dressed in a ck OL outfit that perfectly showcased her curvaceous S-line figure.


    Below the short ck skirt were a pair of long, slender legs wrapped in shimmering silk, quite eye-catching.


    A delicate facebined with a sexy figure and a mature, enchanting demeanor.


    Overall, this receptionist could definitely be considered a top-notch beauty, even a goddess-level presence outside.


    It was expected, as Hainuo Security Company was not only a public-listed majorpany but also a leading entity within the Coastal Security Industry.


    And thepany¡¯s reception, being the face of thepany, would indeed suffer if staffed by someone unattractive.


    On the contrary, having such a beautiful receptionist not only boosted thepany¡¯s image but also likely put contract-seeking clients in a much better mood upon being greeted.


    This improved mood would significantly increase the likelihood of securing business deals.


    Therefore, hiring a beautiful receptionist was beneficial in every way without a single downside.


    Chen Feng, in a rush to meet Wei Hai, initially did not look towards the reception area and headed straight for the chairman¡¯s office after entering.


    However, as soon as he stepped into Hainuo Company, a clear and pleasant voice called out,


    "Sir, please hold on a moment!"


    Chen Feng, slightly startled by the voice, looked in its direction and saw the receptionist at Hainuo Security Company.


    A delightful sight.


    That was the first thought that came to Chen Feng¡¯s mind upon seeing the receptionist.


    Although it¡¯s said that a woman is only a "beautiful vase" without any real capabilities,


    such a "beautiful vase" is indeed cherished by many men.


    Sometimes, men prefer a simple vase, as it doesn¡¯t createplications.


    "Is there something I can help with?"


    Chen Feng turned around, approached the reception, and asked inquisitively.


    "Sir, whom are you looking for?"


    The receptionist asked politely with a slight smile.


    "I¡¯m here for your chairman!"


    Chen Feng replied coolly.


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    The receptionist continued to inquire politely.


    As a receptionist, maintaining utmost courtesy to anyone entering thepany was part of her professional conduct, something she had to master before taking on the receptionist role.


    "I suppose so. I just spoke with your chairman over the phone; he asked me toe and meet him. Didn¡¯t he tell you?"


    Chen Feng nodded, a bit puzzled.


    "I¡¯m sorry, sir. Our chairman meets many clients every day, and indeed, there are quite a few. Could you please state your name so I can check the records?"


    The receptionist apologized with a smile.


    Chen Feng nodded and was about to give his name.


    However, before Chen Feng could speak,


    a shrill voice came from outside thepany¡¯s entrance.


    "Liu Lili, what are you doing? Why are you letting any random person into thepany!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned and turned to look behind.


    He saw a man in a pink suit, wearing an earring, entering thepany.


    Chen Feng¡¯s first impression of the man was effeminate!


    Who wears a full pink suit and earrings, plus speaks in such a shrill, eunuch-like tone?


    Isn¡¯t this just overly effeminate?


    After entering, the man in the pink suit red fiercely at Chen Feng, then sashayed over to the reception desk, pointed his manicured finger at the receptionist, and in a whiny tone said, "Liu Lili, you¡¯ve just been here a few days, and you¡¯re already cking off?"


    "Mr. Zhao, I¡¯m not!"


    Liu Lili quickly shook her head, looking aggrieved.


    "How dare you say you¡¯re not! This guy, you didn¡¯t even look him over carefully before letting him into thepany. With his poor, shabby clothes, how could he possibly be a client? Can¡¯t you use your eyes to see? What if he¡¯s a bad guy? What if he¡¯s a spy trying to stealpany secrets?"


    The man in the pink suit red at Liu Lili, then pointed at Chen Feng with disdain.


    After all, Chen Feng was only wearing ck casual sportswear, not even a branded one, and it was only a few hundred yuan, certainly not looking like a client here for business discussions.


    And the clients who came to discuss business with Hainuo Security, weren¡¯t they all dressed in suits costing tens of thousands and wearing luxury watches?


    Yet Chen Feng had none of these.


    "Mr. Zhao, please let me exin. I was just verifying his identity and didn¡¯t let him enter thepany!"


    Liu Lili exined patiently.


    She had no choice but to hold back her anger because the man in the pink suit was the head of the Human Resources Department.


    He managed the entirepany¡¯s personnel movements, literally holding substantial power in his hands.


    With that power, employees at Hainuo Security¡ªincluding even some executives¡ªtreated him with great deference.


    Let alone Liu Lili, the receptionist¡ªthis man in the pink suit could easily fire her.


    And Liu Lili knew that Mr. Zhao had always been dissatisfied with her, constantly finding faults.


    Like this time, it was a very minor issue.


    Yet Mr. Zhao blew it out of proportion, depicting it dramatically.


    Even so, Liu Lili dared not speak up and could only exin meekly; otherwise, she would lose her hard-earned job.


    "How can you still need to verify such a person? I can tell at a nce he¡¯s a fraud. Did you forget the training you received when you joined thepany?"


    "You need to learn to discern people with your eyes. Our Hainuo Security is a major listedpany with countless clientsing and going every day. If you waste your time on people like this, how can you serve our clients properly?"


    The man in the pink suit red aggressively at Liu Lili, speaking sternly.

 Chapter 511: You Are a Dead Ghoul

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 511: You Are a Dead Ghoul</h4>


    "But he said he just got off the phone with the Chairman," Liu Lili said with a sense of grievance. "It was the Chairman who asked him toe!"


    "Heh, that¡¯s even more of a joke. What kind of status does the Chairman have? With his busy schedule, how could he possibly meet with this kind of person? Just look at him, dressed in nothing but flea market bargains, how could this trash possibly have the Chairman¡¯s number? To believe such nonsense, it seems your IQ isn¡¯t just ordinarily low!" The man in the pink suit sneered disdainfully as he nced at Chen Feng, then said with a mocking tone while looking at Liu Lili.


    "I..." Liu Lili dared not rebut and could only lower her head.


    She knew that this Mr. Zhao was once again making trouble for her, so at this moment, whatever she said would be wrong; silence was unquestionably the correct choice.


    "What ¡¯I¡¯? What¡¯s the matter, do you have a problem with what I¡¯m saying? If you have an opinion, bring it up, I¡¯m the most reasonable person around!" The man in the pink suit shot Liu Lili a disdainful look and said.


    Hearing this, Liu Lili also curled her lip.


    You reasonable? If you are reasonable, then there would be no such thing as an unreasonable person in this world.


    Always picking on me for no reason, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, I¡¯ve been doing everything ording to thepany¡¯s policies.


    But you keep nitpicking, finding faults in me, you¡¯re so annoying!


    That¡¯s what Liu Lili thought to herself.


    However, these were words she naturally wouldn¡¯t dare say to the man in the pink suit¡¯s face; if she did, he would have surely fired her on the spot.


    Helpless, Liu Lili could only shake her head and said, "You¡¯re right, Mr. Zhao, I have no objections to your words, I will definitely work hard from now on!"


    "That¡¯s the attitude a good employee should have. Okay, hurry up and have the security clear out this trash!" The man in the pink suit nodded with satisfaction, and after speaking, he prepared to turn and walk back into thepany.


    However, at that very moment, a tall figure suddenly blocked his path.


    It was none other than Chen Feng.


    Due to the height of the man in the pink suit being only around 1.6 meters, Chen Feng, standing face to face with him, appeared significantly taller.


    Chen Feng, looking down at the man in the pink suit, said indifferently, "I¡¯m saying, you, who are neither manly nordylike, have been attacking me personally all this while, do you think I¡¯m easy to talk to?"


    "Who did you call neither manly nordylike? Who did you call a eunuch!" The man in the pink suit¡¯s face changed instantly, he red at Chen Feng fiercely, and pointing his slender finger at Chen Feng¡¯s nose, he shouted angrily.


    Even so, no matter how angry he was, his voice remained shrill and whiny, like a woman¡¯s.


    "I did not mention myself, nor did I mention that beautifuldy, so who do you think I¡¯m talking about? Is there a fourth person here? Dead eunuch!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile on his lips.


    "Pfft!" Liu Lili couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Because Chen Feng had said exactly what she had been wanting to say.


    "What are youughing at? If youugh again, get out of here immediately!" The man in the pink suit turned his head and red fiercely at Liu Lili, saying coldly.


    Liu Lili quickly covered her mouth, holding back herughter upon hearing the words.


    Seeing this, the man in the pink suit gave Liu Lili another disdainful nce before turning to look at Chen Feng and said coldly, "Kid, do you know who you¡¯re talking to? I¡¯ll give you one chance to apologize, otherwise, it won¡¯t be as simple as having security throw you out!"


    "Sorry, but I won¡¯t apologize to someone who¡¯s neither male nor female, a freak!"


    Chen Feng responded nonchntly.


    Everyone has a temper, and Chen Feng was no exception.


    From the start, the man in the pink suit had been sarcastic, continuously mocking Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng naturally wasn¡¯t going to indulge him.


    Chen Feng was that kind of person, show me respect, and I¡¯ll repay you with even more.


    But if someone insisted on causing trouble, Chen Feng definitely wouldn¡¯t cut them any ck!


    "Kid, you¡¯re really asking for it! No one has ever dared to speak to me, Zhao Tiezhu, like that. You¡¯re the first, and I hope you won¡¯t regret itter!"


    The man in the pink suit narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    After speaking, he turned his head toward the receptionist, Liu Lili, and ordered sharply, "There¡¯s someone causing trouble in thepany, and you¡¯re not calling the security department right now? What are you standing there for?"


    "Alright... alright, I¡¯ll call now!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Lili could only nod and cast an apologetic nce at Chen Feng, then picked up the phone, dialed the security department, and asked the guards toe over.


    As the security department was located inside thepany, a group of more than a dozen uniformed security guards, carrying rubber batons, quickly emerged from inside the building.


    "Mr. Zhao, you¡¯re here as well."


    The leading security captain greeted Zhao Tiezhu with great respect upon seeing him at the entrance.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Zhao Tiezhu nodded arrogantly and pointed his pinky at Chen Feng, saying, "See that kid there? He¡¯s causing trouble at the entrance and trying to force his way into thepany. His actions have seriously threatened the security of thepany. You know what to do, right?"


    "What, this guy is so bold, he¡¯s clearly not taking our Hainuo Security Company seriously! Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Zhao, I know what to do!"


    The leader of the security team said, then turned to his guards andmanded while pointing at Chen Feng, "Surround this troublemaker!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Upon themand, the dozen or so security guards didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately rushed toward Chen Feng, encircling him tightly.


    Seeing this, a smug look crept across Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s face, and then he turned to Chen Feng and said arrogantly, "Kid, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Right here in front of everyone, say loudly, ¡¯I am a dead tranny,¡¯ ten times in a row, then kneel and kowtow to me to apologize. If you do that, I might consider letting you off this once!"


    "No problem!"


    Chen Feng curved his mouth into a slight smirk, nodded, and agreed without hesitation.


    Zhao Tiezhu thought Chen Feng had been intimidated by so many security guards and felt even more smug, nudging Chen Feng, "Good, then do it quickly!"


    The security captain and the guards circling Chen Feng all looked at him with contempt, waiting for Chen Feng to humiliate himself.


    As for the receptionist, Liu Lili, her face was filled with apology.


    After all, if it weren¡¯t for her, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have shed with Zhao Tiezhu.


    But it was toote for regrets now.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chen Feng smiled, nodded, took two steps forward, looked at Zhao Tiezhu, and shouted loudly, "You are a dead tranny!"


    The smile on Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s face instantly froze...

 Chapter 512: A Man Can’t Say No

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 512: A Man Can¡¯t Say No</h4>


    "You are a dead ghost!"


    "You are a dead ghost!"


    "You are a dead ghost!"


    ...


    Chen Feng still did not stop, looking at Zhao Tiezhu, he said it nine times in one go.


    As Chen Feng finished these nine times, Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s face had turned extremely ashen, it was as ugly as it could be, and his eyes were about to shoot fire.


    The security guards looked at Chen Feng, each of their faces filled with disdain.


    Because in their eyes, Chen Feng was clearly courting death.


    Being security guards at Hainuo Security, they all knew that Zhao Tiezhu most hated being called a ghost.


    But now, Chen Feng had repeatedly said it several times in one breath, wasn¡¯t this clearly provoking Zhao Tiezhu?


    What had been a trivial matter was exacerbated by Chen Feng.


    The security guards felt that this matter was probably not going to be resolved by just an apology.


    The receptionist, Liu Lili¡¯s face also turned somewhat pale at this moment.


    She was a kind girl, and since this incident had started because of her, she certainly did not want it to escte.


    But now, not escting was no longer an option.


    This made Liu Lili quite worried about Chen Feng¡¯s safety.


    "Kid, dare to say it one more time and see!"


    Zhao Tiezhu stared daggers at Chen Feng, teeth clenched, saying very angrily.


    "You are a dead ghost, there, you asked me to say it ten times, and I have said them all!"


    Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhao Tiezhu was almost driven mad, his eyes bloodshot as he stared at Chen Feng and screamed, "You forced my hand!"


    After speaking, he looked directly at the group of security guards surrounding Chen Feng andmanded, "Beat him up, beat him to a cripple, I¡¯ll pay the medical bills!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing this, the security guards, without another word, swung their rubber clubs, ready to strike Chen Feng.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, just at that moment, Liu Lili from the reception ran out and stood in front of Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the security guards stopped their actions.


    They dared to strike Chen Feng, but it did not mean they would strike a woman.


    Moreover, as Liu Lili was also an employee of Hainuo Security Company, if they were to hit her, that would bring big trouble.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s face sank on the spot, ring at Liu Lili, he shouted angrily, "Liu Lili, what are you doing, get out of the way now!"


    "Mr. Zhao, you can¡¯t do this. Since he¡¯s not a client of thepany, just having him leave would suffice, why must you beat him?"


    Liu Lili looked at Zhao Tiezhu and said.


    She absolutely could not let anything happen to Chen Feng, especially since Zhao Tiezhu was taking out his anger on Chen Feng because of her.


    If Chen Feng were to be crippled from this, she would definitely feel guilty for a lifetime!


    "Didn¡¯t you hear what he just said? Move aside now, or else I will fire you on the spot!"


    Zhao Tiezhu red fiercely at Liu Lili and yelled.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Lili¡¯s face changed slightly, hesitancy shing in her eyes.


    Because, if she were to move aside, these security guards, who were neither gentle nor restrained, would most likely leave Chen Feng crippled.


    But if she didn¡¯t move, then she would lose this hard-earned job.


    And she knew all too well how important this job was to her.


    Her family was not wealthy, and her parents were chronically ill and unable to work and earn money. There was also a younger sister attending university at home.


    Hence, the financial burden of the entire family rested solely on her shoulders.


    She had taken up the financial burdens of her family!


    However, if she were to lose her job, it would undoubtedly be a disaster for her family.


    Thus, she desperately needed this job.


    No matter how much Zhao Tiezhu had troubled her in the past, she had clenched her teeth and endured it to keep her job.


    But if she continued to tolerate it this time, an innocent person would end up disabled because of her.


    Thinking of this, Liu Lili was extremely conflicted.


    On one hand was her conscience, and on the other was her family.


    Liu Lili didn¡¯t know how to choose at this moment.


    "Liu Lili, have you not decided yet? I¡¯ll give you onest chance, if you don¡¯t move aside, I won¡¯t just fire you, but I guarantee you will never find a job in Coastal again. With my connections and background, I can make this happen!"


    Zhao Tiezhu said coldly, his tone full of arrogance.


    This threat directly hit Liu Lili¡¯s weak spot.


    If it were just losing the job at Hainuo Security Company, although Liu Lili would find it a great pity, it wouldn¡¯t be the end of the world.


    But if Zhao Tiezhu really cklisted her in Coastal, she would truly have no way out.


    With Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s connections and background, Liu Lili knew he wasn¡¯t just scaring her but could indeed make it happen.


    Thinking of this, Liu Lili felt incredibly conflicted.


    After all, she was kind-hearted. Even when threatened like this, she still couldn¡¯t bear to see Chen Feng get hurt.


    "I..."


    Liu Lili bit her red lips lightly, her face full of conflict, and she still didn¡¯t know how to make a choice.


    At that moment, a warm hand gently patted her shoulder from behind.


    Liu Lili was startled for a moment, then quickly turned her head to look behind. What met her eyes was a handsome face with a faint smile.


    It was none other than Chen Feng, whom she had just shielded.


    She hadn¡¯t observed him closely before, but now at close quarters, she realized that Chen Feng was actually quite handsome.


    Thinking this, Liu Lili¡¯s face involuntarily blushed, and she internally scolded herself for being silly¡ªas if there was time to think about such things.


    "Something?"


    Liu Lili blinked herrge eyes and looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "How about, you just get out of the way? They can¡¯t do anything to me!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Can you really handle it yourself? There are more than a dozen security guards!"


    Liu Lili paused and asked with concern.


    "Don¡¯t worry, as a man, I can¡¯t just say I can¡¯t!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a mischievous smile as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Lili¡¯s face turned red, and she nodded her head abruptly, advising Chen Feng, "Alright then, just be careful."


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    Seeing this, Liu Lili reluctantly moved aside.


    However, she still believed that Chen Feng was no match for those security guards.


    She felt that Chen Feng must have seen her dilemma and wanted to provide her an easy way out, which was why he asked her to step aside.


    Thinking this, Liu Lili felt somewhat moved.


    She quickly reached into her pocket, pulled out her phone, and prepared to dial.


    If Chen Feng truly couldn¡¯t handle them, she would definitely call the police right away.

 Chapter 513 No One Willing

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 513 No One Willing</h4>


    Seeing Liu Lili step aside, the disdain in Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s eyes intensified.


    Because Chen Feng and Liu Lili¡¯s conversation, he had heard it all.


    In his view, Chen Feng must have been acting tough to save face, to show off in front of a beautiful woman, so he asked Liu Lili to step aside.


    This made Zhao Tiezhu sneer in his heart, silently cursing Chen Feng for being an idiot!


    Because if Liu Lili had really been determined to protect Chen Feng, it would be difficult for the security guards toy hands on him.


    But now, Chen Feng had pushed Liu Lili, his protector, away to show off.


    In Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s eyes, this was a ridiculously foolish act.


    Zhao Tiezhu looked directly at the group of security guards and said coldly, "The obstacle is removed, go at him, and remember, no mercy from anyone!"


    "Yes!"


    The security guards nodded, without a word, and swung their rubber clubs, continuing to strike at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Liu Lili¡¯s face was filled with worry.


    So many rubber clubs attacking Chen Feng at once, a normal person would definitely not be able to dodge them.


    So Liu Lili hurriedly turned on her phone screen, ready to call for help.


    She had to stop this before Chen Feng was beaten into disability.


    On the other hand, seeing the security guards attacking Chen Feng all at once, Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s face was covered with a smug smile.


    "Kid, for calling me a transvestite, for acting tough, wait to be beaten into a fool!" Zhao Tiezhu sneered in his heart.


    Watching the dozen or so rubber clubsing at him, Chen Feng was not at all flustered, standing in his ce, his face calm.


    In others¡¯ eyes, the speed of these rubber clubs was very fast.


    But in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, the dozen or so rubber clubsing at him were like slow-motion in a movie, as slow as could be.


    "Swoosh!"


    The first rubber club swung down first.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, calmly, he slightly shifted his body.


    The first rubber club just grazed past Chen Feng¡¯s body, missing and hitting nothing but air.


    Following that, the second club came as expected, then the third, all the way to thest one.


    The rubber clubs in the hands of a dozen security guards all came down.


    But without exception,


    every single club missed, not even touching a corner of Chen Feng¡¯s clothes, all hitting the air.


    This scene stunned the security guards, Zhao Tiezhu, and Liu Lili!


    Because from beginning to end, Chen Feng had just stood in his ce, facing the attacks of these dozen rubber clubs, he just slightly shifted his stance and dodged them all, it was incredibly unbelievable!


    Especially for the security guards, they stood frozen in ce.


    They were, after all, professionally trained by Hainuo Security Company, and their strength was more than double that of ordinary people.


    Their attacks, normally no one could dodge but only take the hits.


    But Chen Feng had dodged them all, and it was an attackunched simultaneously by a dozen people, it was terrifyingly formidable.


    "You all are finished attacking, now it¡¯s my turn!" Chen Feng looked at each of the stunned security guards, the corners of his mouth curving slightly, and said with a smile.


    The security guards, upon hearing this, were initially stunned, then instinctively wanted to defend themselves.


    But it was all toote.


    A dark figure carrying the sound of wind whizzed past, charging towards the security guards.


    Immediately after, screams erupted.


    More than a dozen security guards, in the blink of an eye, all fell to the ground, motionless.


    This scene almost made Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s jaw drop.


    Because he hadn¡¯t even clearly seen what had happened when all the security guards were down. Was there anything more terrifying than this?


    As all the security guardsy on the ground, the dark figure also stopped¡ªit was none other than Chen Feng!


    After stopping, Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled up, then he calmly walked towards Zhao Tiezhu.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tiezhu was nearly scared to pee himself, hastily retreating while tremblingly saying, "What do you want to do? This is the entrance of Hainuo Security Company. If you dare toy a hand on me here, no matter who you are, Hainuo Security Company will definitely not let you off!"


    "Oh, really?"


    A yful smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s lips, but his pace didn¡¯t stop.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tiezhu couldn¡¯t care about his dignity anymore; he quickly turned and fled into thepany, shouting as he ran, "Help! Someone is trying tomit murder! Someone save me!"


    Chen Feng continued to follow at a leisurely pace.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s steps were slow, Zhao Tiezhu was running.


    Yet, miraculously, no matter how much Zhao Tiezhu sped up, he could never shake off Chen Feng.


    Every time Zhao Tiezhu looked back, Chen Feng was always not far behind him, walking unhurriedly.


    This nearly drove Zhao Tiezhu to copse, his cries bing more and more pitiful.


    "Help, someonee save me quickly!"


    As the two entered thepany, Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s cries for help gradually attracted the attention of many people.


    Most of the employees working in the office area, upon hearing the cries for help, all poked their heads out and looked down the corridor to see what was happening.


    This sight stunned everyone.


    They saw Zhao Tiezhu, who was usually domineering and unchallengeable in thepany, now looking like a dog that had lost its home. His hair was disheveled, hisplexion pale, very embarrassingly running towards the employee office area.


    And a young man followed behind Zhao Tiezhu.


    This young man was calm andposed; it seemed he was the one chasing Zhao Tiezhu.


    Seeing this, everyone was very curious, thinking, "Who is this person? He has the guts to chase after Zhao ¡¯Monster¡¯"


    As for "Zhao Monster," that was a nickname the employees had privately given Zhao Tiezhu.


    Zhao Tiezhu, who was usually bossy in thepany and never considered others¡¯ feelings, also loved to find faults and lecture people.


    Thus, the employees really disliked him and secretly referred to him as "Zhao Monster."


    Seeing Zhao Tiezhu being chased, they had no intention of helping at all.


    They just hoped someone would teach Zhao Tiezhu a harsh lesson.


    Zhao Tiezhu, seeing that the employees in the office area were just watching and not helping, got desperate. While running, he red at the employees and cursed, "Can you stop staring? Come help quickly! This guy has gone crazy; he wants to kill me, hurry up and stop him!"


    The employees, upon hearing this, looked at each other but still, no one wanted to step forward and help.


    They wished that Zhao Tiezhu would be dealt with by someone; it would make their days in thepany much easier.


    Seeing that no one wanted to help him, Zhao Tiezhu felt extremely disappointed.


    He would rather lose his dignity and had run into thepany, hoping to draw the attention of the office area employees so that they might help him.


    But now, no one was willing to help him, which made him feel utterly desperate...

 Chapter 514: Top-Level Bodyguard

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 514: Top-Level Bodyguard</h4>


    At that moment, Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s eyes unintentionally caught sight of the physical training room not far from the employee office area.


    This made Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s eyes light up on the spot.


    It was well known that the main business of Hainuo Security Company was bodyguards and security.


    Especially the top bodyguards, within Hainuo Security Company, held quite a high status.


    And this physical training room was specifically for training those top bodyguards.


    Thepany¡¯s top bodyguards usually trained here instead of going to a specialized training facility.


    The purpose of this arrangement was that whenever clients visited thepany, they could be shown the training methods of top bodyguards in the training room, effectively showcasing thepany¡¯s strength and assuring the clientspletely.


    This would make future coboration somewhat easier.


    So, when Zhao Tiezhu saw the words "physical training room," his eyes instantly filled with joy.


    Inside were dozens of top bodyguards.


    These top bodyguards were all military veterans who had undergone extensive professional training, and their strength was indescribable.


    With their help, Chen Feng would be nothing to fear.


    Thinking this, Zhao Tiezhu didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly turned around, rushing toward the physical training room.


    To prevent Chen Feng from not following.


    As Zhao Tiezhu ran toward the training room, he looked back and provocatively said, "Kid, keep chasing if you dare, and if you don¡¯t, you¡¯re nothing but a coward!"


    Hearing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly lifted; he continued following without a word.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tiezhu was almost too happy, sneering inwardly, "Hmpf, daring to follow, then let me show you what despair is!"


    With that thought, Zhao Tiezhu quickly increased his speed, using all his might.


    In this way, the two quickly entered the physical training room.


    As soon as he entered, Zhao Tiezhu didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately cried out for help, "Help, save me!"


    His words instantly captured the attention of the top bodyguards.


    Those who were training on the gym equipment turned their heads and immediately noticed the frantically fleeing Zhao Tiezhu followed closely by Chen Feng.


    As top bodyguards of Hainuo Security Company, although they didn¡¯t usually interact much with Zhao Tiezhu, the HR director, they still recognized him.


    Unlike the other employees, these top bodyguards were not under Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s control, nor did he have the authority to order them around.


    Usually, when they met, Zhao Tiezhu was quite polite to them.


    Therefore, the rtionship between these top bodyguards and Zhao Tiezhu was neither good nor bad, just very ordinary.


    However, even so, seeing the HR director of thepany screaming for help, the top bodyguards wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch.


    Without hesitation, they all immediately put down their equipment and rushed over.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tiezhu took a deep breath, his face filled with ecstasy.


    He quickly ran behind the top bodyguards and hid, then pointing at Chen Feng, who was calmly walking this way, he said,


    "This person was sent by anotherpany to steal ourpany¡¯s confidential information. After I exposed him, he flew into a rage and attempted to assault me."


    "This clearly shows disrespect toward ourpany. Our security has already beenpromised by him, you guys need to stop him!"


    Although the top bodyguards were strong, most of them were brawny with simplistic minds.


    Plus, given Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s position as a senior executive, their subconscious choice was to believe him.


    So they took Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s words for the truth.


    In an instant, their eyes filled with anger as they looked at Chen Feng.


    Because their affection for Hainuo Security exceeded that of all other employees, even surpassing the senior executives like Zhao Tiezhu.


    When they left the army, it was Wei Hai who took them in and spent a hefty sum to train them, providing them with their current status and aplishments.


    As top bodyguards, they easily earned around fifty thousand a month, and that was only the base sry, excluding bonuses andmissions, otherwise it would be more.


    Now, they all had houses and cars in Coastal.


    All of this was given to them by Wei Hai.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Wei Hai taking them in, they would still be drifting aimlessly somewhere.


    From rural areas, they had no basis in Coastal to find a reliable job.


    But Wei Hai had given them everything, making them deeply grateful to Wei Hai and very attached to Hainuo Security.


    Once someone dared to harm the interests of Hainuo Security, they would definitely be the first to disagree.


    Thus, hearing that Chen Feng was here to steal thepany secrets, they became especially angry, their eyes filled with hostility as they looked at him.


    Hiding behind the top bodyguards, Zhao Tiezhu was almost beside himself with joy.


    Because the angrier these top bodyguards were, the more ruthless they would be when they eventually dealt with Chen Feng, and that was the scene he most enjoyed.


    "Kid, you¡¯ve got some nerve, daring to make trouble and attack people right here in Hainuo Security Company, are you tired of living?"


    A top bodyguard red at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    "The chairman is our benefactor, this Hainuo Security Company is our home, and you dare to cause trouble in our home, don¡¯t expect to walk out today on your own feet!"


    Another top bodyguard also said angrily.


    "Don¡¯t waste words on him, some people just need a beating before anything else; I can¡¯t control my fist anymore!"


    Another top bodyguard spoke and took the lead in charging at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the other top bodyguards also charged at Chen Feng, surrounding him.


    Looking at the top bodyguards surrounding him with their fierce res, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled slightly, saying, "Do you really believe what he said?"


    "He¡¯s a senior executive of ourpany, if we don¡¯t believe him, are we supposed to believe you?"


    One of the top bodyguards gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and retorted.


    "You¡¯re actually right this time, believe me, and you definitely won¡¯t regret it!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Why should we believe you? Give us a reason first!"


    The top bodyguard challenged, squinting at Chen Feng.


    "I was personally called over by your chairman Wei Hai; he wanted to discuss some matters with me; if you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask him yourselves!"


    Chen Feng stated calmly.

 Chapter 515: Made You Laugh

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Made You Laugh</h4>


    The reason I say this is not that Chen Feng was afraid of this group of top-level bodyguards.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, these few dozen top-level bodyguards were not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth.


    He could easily knock down these few dozen top-level bodyguards with a flip of his hand.


    However, once he made a move, these top-level bodyguards would either be dead or injured, and by then, Hainuo Security Company would suffer a huge loss.


    If this were an enemy¡¯spany, Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t care too much.


    But this was Wei Hai¡¯spany.


    Their rtionship was good, that went without saying.


    What¡¯s more crucial was that Hainuo Security Company was currently an ally of Tianfeng Security Company.


    Chen Feng certainly couldn¡¯t beat all the top-level bodyguards of his ally¡¯spany into disability, right?


    Only a fool would do such a thing, after all, a significant reduction in an ally¡¯s strength was definitely a bad thing for oneself.


    It was unreasonable both emotionally and logically.


    Therefore, if he could avoid fighting, Chen Feng would try not to fight.


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, the top-level bodyguards were also stunned, looking at each other, then all turned back to look at Zhao Tiezhu, their eyes filled with confusion.


    The words of Zhao Tiezhu and Chen Feng were really too contradictory, too conflicting.


    Zhao Tiezhu ims Chen Feng hade to thepany as amercial spy to steal secrets.


    But Chen Feng said he was personally invited by Chairman Wei Hai.


    These werepletely two different concepts, one being an enemy and the other a friend!


    Seeing the top-level bodyguards looking over, Zhao Tiezhu quickly shook his head and scoffed, saying,


    "Don¡¯t believe his nonsense, look at his poor loser appearance, how could he possibly be personally invited by the chairman?"


    "If he could know the chairman, then the president of the United States would be my rtive!"


    Hearing this, the bodyguards nodded their heads, thinking Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s words made sense.


    Then, without hesitation, they turned back, red at Chen Feng fiercely, ready to take action against him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also shook his head helplessly with a smile and said, "My words are true, if you don¡¯t believe me, you will definitely regret it!"


    "Hah!"


    Zhao Tiezhu scoffed dismissively and then looked at Chen Feng, dering confidently,


    "Kid, stop boasting. Everything you¡¯re saying is bullshit, even iming the chairman personally called you. Why don¡¯t you say the chairman is your father?"


    "If you really do know the chairman, I¡¯d eat shit. You¡¯re just full of hot air, brace yourself for a beating, even if the Heavenly King himself came today, he couldn¡¯t save you!"


    After speaking, Zhao Tiezhu directly addressed the group of top-level bodyguards, "Don¡¯t hesitate, just do it, teach this arrogant, bullshit-loving guy a good lesson!"


    Hearing this, the top-level bodyguards nodded, clenched their fists, and were about to attack Chen Feng.


    "Everybody stop right there!"


    However, just then, a loud voice echoed in the training room.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was startled, then all turned toward the direction of the training room¡¯s door.


    Because the voice came from over there.


    They saw that the training room¡¯s door was already crowded with people, all employees of Hainuo Security Company.


    And at the very front of the employees, there stood a figure.


    It was a middle-aged man, his hair neatlybed, dressed in a crisply tailored ck suit.


    Although the man was already middle-aged, one could tell he had been quite handsome in his youth, his brow still radiating a sense of vigor.


    His whole demeanor exuded the aura of a superior.


    The employees looked at him with awe and reverence.


    This middle-aged man was none other than Wei Hai, the chairman of Hainuo Security Company!


    And he was the source of that voice as well.


    However, at this moment, Wei Hai¡¯s face looked rather unpleasant, and a hint of anger flickered in his eyes.


    When the top bodyguards realized it was Wei Hai, they too were slightly stunned; then, they quickly moved away from Chen Feng and lined up in an orderly row, saluting Wei Hai respectfully, "Chairman!"


    "En."


    Wei Hai nodded with a somber expression and then walked over.


    Seeing this, Zhao Tiezhu hurriedly went to meet him, and while doing so, he looked at Wei Hai with a sycophantic smile and said, "Chairman, I didn¡¯t expect this matter to disturb you. Actually, there was no need for you toe personally. With me here, you can rest assured. I will definitely deal with this troublemaker severely!"


    "Deal with him severely? Zhao Tiezhu, Zhao Tiezhu, you really do put my mind at ease!"


    Wei Hai looked at Zhao Tiezhu and narrowed his eyes. His expression grew even more sullen as he spoke coldly.


    That icy tone made Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s entire body shiver involuntarily.


    However, Zhao Tiezhu failed to realize that Wei Hai was being sarcastic.


    He thought Wei Hai was praising him. He was overjoyed and quickly nodded, saying with a beaming smile:


    "Thank you for thepliment, Chairman. Rest assured, I will continue to put your mind at ease in the future. Please leave this youngster to me. I will make sure he lives a life worse than death and never dares to step foot in Hainuo Security Company again!"


    "p!"


    However, as soon as Zhao Tiezhu finished speaking, Wei Hai raised his hand and, without a word, pped Zhao Tiezhu across the face.


    The p was crisp and loud; itpletely stupefied Zhao Tiezhu.


    Immediately, a blood-red handprint appeared on Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s right cheek.


    Zhao Tiezhu, holding his right cheek, looked at Wei Hai with a puzzled and aggrieved expression, asking, "Chairman, why did you hit me?"


    "Hmph, you are good for nothing but causing more trouble. I¡¯ll deal with youter!"


    Wei Hai snorted and said.


    Then, he walked past Zhao Tiezhu and looked at Chen Feng with a face full of apology and said: "Xiaofeng, it was my people who were blind. I¡¯ve embarrassed you. Let me apologize on their behalf!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was stunned.


    They certainly hadn¡¯t expected the chairman, who they always saw as highly superior, to be apologizing to a young man who was only about twenty years old!


    This was absolutely unthinkable!


    Especially for Zhao Tiezhu, whose eyes widened dramatically, and his jaw almost dropped to the floor in shock!


    "We actually do know each other!"


    Zhao Tiezhu mumbled confusedly.


    At this moment, if there were a hole in the ground, he would dive into it without hesitation.


    Because this was indeed a massive p in the face.


    Zhao Tiezhu felt his face burning hot with embarrassment.


    And all those lofty ims he had made earlier had now turned into ethereal ps, striking right back on his own face.


    This was far more painful than the p Wei Hai had physically delivered earlier!


    The top bodyguards each took a sharp intake of breath.


    They hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng actually knew Wei Hai, and it seemed their rtionship was quite good!


    This made them feel a stroke of luck; fortunately, they hadn¡¯t started a fight earlier, or they would have really messed things up!

 Chapter 516: Pack Up and Leave

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 516: Pack Up and Leave</h4>


    At this moment, the hostility in the top bodyguards¡¯ eyes toward Chen Feng vanished instantly, reced by respect!


    Since Chen Feng knew Wei Hai, and their rtionship was so good,


    their attitude towards Chen Feng naturally changed.


    "Uncle Wei, you finally came. If you hadn¡¯t shown up soon, I would no longer have been able to dy!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Yes, I should also thank you for showing mercy and not taking direct action against them; otherwise, this time, I would have been heartbroken!"


    Wei Hai nodded, speaking gratefully.


    He was acutely aware of Chen Feng¡¯s strength. In his eyes, Chen Feng had always been unfathomable.


    Even he couldn¡¯t see through how strong Chen Feng truly was.


    Thus, Wei Hai knew very well that even if all of hispany¡¯s top bodyguards teamed up, they still wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Chen Feng, who would end up sending them all to the hospital.


    Such a loss for Hainuo Security Company would be great.


    But Chen Feng, when surrounded by these top bodyguards, did not take direct action. Instead, he tried his best to dy time, waiting for his arrival to handle the situation.


    Honestly speaking, Wei Hai was quite grateful for this.


    The top bodyguards, upon hearing Wei Hai¡¯s words, were all stunned and puzzled.


    Showing mercy? What did that mean?


    Could it be that so many of thembined were still no match for this young man?


    That seemed unlikely, right?


    The top bodyguards thought so to themselves.


    "Xiaofeng, it¡¯s my negligence that caused this; I failed to inform the reception properly. You won¡¯t me your uncle, will you?"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng with an apologetic face and asked.


    "How can I me you, Uncle Wei? This matter is unrted to you; how could I hold you ountable?"


    Chen Feng shook his head and smiled.


    The current situation was entirely due to Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s own doing, and had nothing to do with anyone else.


    Had he not insisted on making trouble out of nothing, the wholepany wouldn¡¯t have been disturbed.


    "Good, as long as you don¡¯t me me!" Wei Hai let out a small sigh of relief, then, looking seriously at Chen Feng, he promised, "Xiaofeng, since this incident happened in mypany and was caused by one of my people, let me handle the next steps. Rest assured, I will give you a satisfactory response!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Wei. I appreciate it."


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai turned to look at Zhao Tiezhu, his smile vanishing in an instant as his expression turned icy, "Zhao Tiezhu, do you have anything else to say?"


    "President... Mr. President, I was wrong, I was blind and used this gentleman unjustly, please forgive me this time!"


    Zhao Tiezhu, a rather slick individual, immediately admitted his mistake upon realizing the situation wasn¡¯t in his favor.


    He clearly understood now.


    The rtionship between Wei Hai and Chen Feng was excellent, and there was even a hint of Wei Hai trying to ingratiate himself with Chen Feng and showing him great respect.


    As the Human Resources Director, he had the discernment to see this.


    He knew that if he continued to oppose Chen Feng, he would be the one to suffer.


    So, he promptly capitted.


    "Forgive you? You think it¡¯s that simple? Xiaofeng is a guest I personally invited. You don¡¯t even take him into ount, and if you stay in thispany any longer, you might not take me into ount anymore, right?"


    Wei Hai narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, I simply wouldn¡¯t dare; it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I had no idea this gentleman was indeed your guest; if I had known, even if I were beaten to death, I wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him!"


    Zhao Tiezhu quickly shook his head, speaking with a miserable expression.


    "Enough, what you are saying now is useless. Go back, pack your things; you¡¯re dismissed!"


    Wei Hai waved his hand impatiently.


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone, including Zhao Tiezhu himself, the top bodyguards, and the other employees, were all stunned, their faces filled with shock.


    They never expected that President Wei Hai would fire Zhao Tiezhu, the Human Resources Director, just for the sake of Chen Feng!


    After all, Zhao Tiezhu was one of the leading executives of thepany!


    This clearly showed how highly Chen Feng was regarded in Wei Hai¡¯s heart.


    For a moment, many eyes in the room turned toward Chen Feng, filled with eager to please intentions.


    Only Zhao Tiezhu was left standing in ce, hisplexion pale, his heart dead, and his eyes filled with utter despair.


    This job was extremely important to him; he had worked hard at Hainuo Company for more than a decade to reach his current position.


    Now, to lose it just like that, he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Therefore, Zhao Tiezhu "thump" knelt down before Wei Hai and pleaded, "Mr. President, please, I really cannot lose this job. In recognition of my many years of dedicated service to thepany, please spare me this time!"


    "You¡¯re begging the wrong person, it wouldn¡¯t help even if I did forgive you!"


    Wei Hai said coldly.


    Zhao Tiezhu wasn¡¯t foolish; upon hearing this, he immediately knelt before Chen Feng and kowtowed three times, saying, "Mr. Chen, I was blind and rude to you just now, please forgive me. I¡¯ll do anything you ask as long as you forgive me!"


    However, Chen Feng did not even nce at Zhao Tiezhu, but simply turned around and ignored himpletely.


    Because people like him were not worth forgiving.


    It was not that Chen Feng was unforgiving.


    Think about it¡ªhad Chen Feng not known Wei Hai, had he been just an ordinary person,


    he would probably be lying in a hospital by now.


    And Chen Feng had given Zhao Tiezhu a chance, which Zhao Tiezhu didn¡¯t cherish.


    So, Chen Feng would never forgive Zhao Tiezhu!


    People make mistakes and must face the consequences, otherwise, they will never learn their lesson.


    Seeing Chen Feng turn away and ignore him, Zhao Tiezhu felt a chill in his heart.


    He knew that he could no longer save his position.


    Wei Hai, seeing that Chen Feng had made his stance clear, didn¡¯t waste any more words and gestured to Zhao Tiezhu, "Alright, you can go back to Human Resources to pack your belongings now. After handing over your work to the Deputy Director, submit your resignation letter, and then you can leave thepany."


    "Mr. President, can¡¯t you forgive me just this once? I really know I was wrong!"


    Zhao Tiezhu said, unwilling to give up.


    "I don¡¯t want to have to repeat myself a third time. Considering your years of service to thepany, I am not firing you outright but allowing you to resign voluntarily. I hope you don¡¯t ask for too much."


    Wei Hai¡¯s face was stern as he spoke in a cold voice.

 Chapter 517 Share Transfer Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 517 Share Transfer Agreement</h4>


    "I... I understand!"


    Zhao Tiezhu, upon hearing this, felt as though all his strength had been sucked out in that instant, and he seemed to suddenly age a lot, his face etched with despair.


    He then got up from the ground, head bowed, walking out of the training room like a walking corpse, step by step.


    Seeing this, Wei Hai finally turned his head to look at Chen Feng, and asked with a smile, "Xiaofeng, are you satisfied with my handling of the situation?"


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go to my office. I have something important to discuss with you!"


    Wei Hai said smilingly.


    The two then left the training room together.


    The employees at the door hurriedly stepped aside to make way for them...


    Hainuo Security Company, Chairman¡¯s office.


    As the leadingpany in the security industry, Wei Hai¡¯s office was naturally no less prestigious.


    Large floor-to-ceiling windows, a luxurious desk, and magnificent decoration, all ss and distinction¡ªbefitting the leading enterprise of the industry.


    After Chen Feng and Wei Hai entered the office, they sat down on the sofa specially used for entertaining clients.


    Wei Hai poured Chen Feng a cup of tea.


    Chen Feng took the cup, took a gentle sip, and then looking at Wei Hai, he asked with a smile, "Uncle Wei, what is it that you couldn¡¯t say over the phone and had to discuss in person?"


    "Xiaofeng, don¡¯t be impatient. Let me show you something first!"


    Wei Hai smiled mysteriously, then stood up and walked over to his desk. He picked up a document and returned to the sofa to hand it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took the document and browsed through it briefly.


    It was filled with various analysis data, like the total number of Hainuo Security¡¯s clients for the year.


    Seeing these figures gave Chen Feng a headache.


    He wasn¡¯t particrly interested in these things, and after flipping through them briefly, he closed the document and ced it on the coffee table.


    "Done looking?"


    Wei Hai asked with a smile.


    "Uncle Wei, just speak directly. I¡¯m really not too keen on all this data!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Alright then, I won¡¯t y coy."


    Wei Hai nodded and then sat down on the sofa, looking at Chen Feng as he said,


    "Xiaofeng, as you know, in recent years the security industry has been growing better and better, consistently trending upward, the future prospects are immeasurable, and now, capturing the market, seizing the clients is the key!"


    "Hainuo Security Company, although it is the leading firm in the Coastal Security Industry, holds less than forty percent of the market in Coastal. The other sixty percent is divided among Linyue Security, Jingang Security, Donghua Security, and other various big and small securitypanies."


    "In fact, if I were content with just reigning over Coastal, this forty percent market share would bepletely sufficient. In the short term, even if those other securitypanies grow quickly, they won¡¯t threaten Hainuo¡¯s position!"


    "But, I am not satisfied with just that; I want Hainuo Security to go beyond Coastal, even beyond Huaxia. And the first step to achieving this is to capture the entire Coastal market share!"


    Chen Feng frowned upon hearing this and then looked at Wei Hai and asked, "Uncle Wei, are you saying that you want to swallow up all thosepanies and monopolize the entire Coastal Security Industry?"


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly what I mean¡ªto monopolize the entire Coastal Security Industry, starting with this small market in Coastal, then to expand nationwide, and finally to the whole world!"


    Wei Hai nodded, speaking excitedly.


    Wei Hai¡¯s ambitions, needless to say, were quite audacious.


    Even Chen Feng had never harbored such ambitions before.


    But it wasn¡¯t surprising for Chen Feng.


    After all, his Tianfeng Security Company had only been established for less than a month, and it hadn¡¯t even stabilized its foothold in the Coastal market yet, let alone think about seizing markets elsewhere.


    The consequence of such actions would only be a total defeat.


    "Uncle Wei, your idea is indeed good, but what does it have to do with me?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Of course, it concerns you. With the current scale and strength of Hainuo Security, it¡¯s impossible to swallow the entire Coastal market and create a monopoly by force. Therefore, I need the help of Tianfeng Security Company!"


    Wei Hai said with a smile.


    "Do you mean for Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security to work together?"


    Chen Feng asked, confused.


    "That¡¯s exactly what I propose, I want ourpanies to formally coborate. With our joint strength, the other securitypanies will definitely not stand a chance. I believe it won¡¯t be long before the entire Coastal market is ours. What do you think, isn¡¯t this a good thing?"


    Wei Hai asked, smiling.


    "It is indeed good news! But... please allow me to consider it first."


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow as he spoke.


    Although Wei Hai¡¯s offer was very tempting, Chen Feng had notpletely lost his rationality because of it.


    Working together with Hainuo Security, in the beginning, would undoubtedly be without issues.


    But what about when only Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security remained in the Coastal Security Industry?


    At that time, would Wei Hai make a move against Tianfeng Security? Chen Feng could not be sure.


    After all, Wei Hai wanted the entire Coastal market!


    And to have the entire market, he would have to swallow up all the securitypanies in Coastal!


    Once the otherpanies had been taken over.


    In the end, Tianfeng Security would undoubtedly be Hainuo Security¡¯s biggest enemy!


    By that time, if Wei Hai became covetous and decided to make a move on Tianfeng Security, Tianfeng wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    This was exactly what Chen Feng was worried about.


    After all, in the face of huge interests, even if rtionships are good now, they could easily turn hostile when the timees!


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s hesitation, Wei Hai seemed to see through his thoughts and simply smiled without speaking.


    He then got up and went over to his desk, picked up a ck folder, and turned to hand it to Chen Feng, saying, "Take a look at this. I know what you¡¯re worried about, you don¡¯t need to rush to reject me. Take a look at this and then give me your answer."


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nodded, taking the ck folder from Wei Hai.


    As he opened it, six ck characters, "Share Transfer Contract," came into Chen Feng¡¯s view.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng was momentarily startled, then quickly went through the entire contract.


    After reading it over, surprise covered Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Chen Feng had not expected that Wei Hai would offer to transfer all his shares in Hainuo Security to him!


    "Uncle Wei, what do you mean by this?"


    Chen Feng, looking at Wei Hai, asked in confusion.

 Chapter 518 The Largest Shareholder

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 518 The Largest Shareholder</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Wei Hai cracked a slight smile and took a seat on the sofa opposite Chen Feng, speaking earnestly,


    "Xiaofeng, your uncle is getting on in years and can no longerpete with the vigor of youth. My heart is willing, but my strength falls short. The future belongs to you young people. I believe that by handing over thepany to you, it will flourish even more."


    "Moreover, I¡¯ve made you a promise before, that if you could save Xiaoxiao, I would willingly give you Hainuo Security Company. You¡¯ve done it, so now it¡¯s time for me to fulfill mymitment!"


    "This share transfer contract is already signed by me. Just add your signature, and you will be thergest shareholder of Hainuo Security Company! And I will do everything in my power to help you take over as the new chairman!"


    "Uncle Wei, I..."


    Chen Feng was just about to speak but was interrupted by Wei Hai¡¯s gesturing hand.


    "Xiaofeng, your uncle knows you will certainly refuse. Don¡¯t rush to decline just yet; listen to what I have to say!"


    Wei Hai gestured with his hand and continued.


    "Alright, Uncle Wei, please continue!"


    Chen Feng nodded his head.


    "I have no sons, only a daughter, but you should also know Xiaoxiao¡¯s temperament. She has no interest in taking over thepany, and I can¡¯t bear to put such a pressure on her as a young woman."


    "If I were to pass thepany on to someone else, I wouldn¡¯t feel at ease, so I thought of you. You are the Wei Family¡¯s great benefactor, having saved my father and then Xiaoxiao."


    "Those two are the most important people in my life. I have no way to repay you, and thispany represents the greatest wealth I possess. Hence, I wish to give it to you."


    "There¡¯s only one request I have, that after I pass away someday, you take care of Xiaoxiao for me, could you?"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng with a face full of seriousness as he spoke.


    "Uncle Wei, why would you do this? Xiaoxiao and I are good friends; if she¡¯s ever in trouble, I will certainly not ignore her. You don¡¯t need to give me thepany. It¡¯s the culmination of your lifetime¡¯s work; how could I bear to take it from you?"


    Chen Feng spoke with a conflicted expression.


    To be honest, Wei Hai¡¯s words deeply touched Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    Chen Feng now realized that Wei Hai had always treated him as family, without any hidden intentions, even entrusting hispany and daughter to him, which showed immense trust.


    But what about himself? He had just been contemting how to guard against Wei Hai in the future.


    Thinking of this made Chen Feng feel quite guilty.


    "Xiaofeng, remember this is not a robbery; it is something I willingly want to give to you. Please agree to your uncle¡¯s request, will you?"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng, asking earnestly.


    "But... I really can¡¯t take it!"


    Chen Feng shook his head as he spoke.


    Although he was deeply moved by Wei Hai¡¯s gesture,


    This wasn¡¯t just a car or a vi that could be simply epted.


    It was apany, and not just anypany but a leading enterprise in the security industry.


    Such arge enterprise required a considerable investment of attention and management.


    Chen Feng was already busy; he had his cultivation, regr school attendance, and wasying the groundwork for future revenge.


    Chen Feng was finding it hard to escape his currentmitments already. If he were to take on the responsibility of managing Hainuo Security, arge enterprise, he might as well give up everything else, as managing thepany alone would take up all his time, not to mention revenge.


    "Xiaofeng, you¡¯ve helped your uncle so much, and I¡¯m really begging you to take over thepany. Only then can I be at peace with my conscience; otherwise, I¡¯d be tormented with guilt."


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s disagreement, Wei Hai beseeched him repeatedly.


    "Uncle Wei, I..."


    Chen Feng felt a bit embarrassed to refuse again, given Wei Hai¡¯s persistence.


    He thought it over carefully and then, looking at Wei Hai, he proposed:


    "Uncle Wei, taking control of bothpanies all at once is really too much for me. How about this? I¡¯ll take only half of your shares, and the other half remains yours¡ª you¡¯ll still be the chairman of Hainuo Security Company."


    "If one day you¡¯re truly tired and want to retire, at that time I can take over from you. What do you think?"


    Wei Hai paused upon hearing this, then nodded his head and replied, "All right, let¡¯s do that, just as you suggested. But Xiaofeng, let¡¯s agree in advance that after we unite and dominate the entire Coastal market and establish a certain position in the Huaxia security industry, you must take over my position, all right?"


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded in agreement.


    There was still plenty of time in between, enough for him to stay busy.


    "Great!"


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s agreement put a smile on Wei Hai¡¯s face. Then he looked at Chen Feng and said, "Xiaofeng, wait here for me. I¡¯ll have thepany¡¯swyers amend the contract. Have some tea in the meantime!"


    With that, Wei Hai got up and hurriedly walked out of the office.


    Watching Wei Hai¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless.


    If someone else had stumbled onto such a windfall, they¡¯d be overjoyed and unable to sleep for days on end.


    After all, this was Hainuo Security Company, the leading enterprise of the Coastal Security Industry!


    Being itsrgest shareholder and chairman would be like a meteoric rise.


    But Chen Feng wasn¡¯t particrly interested in this.


    For him, status and money had really lost much of their significance.


    About ten minutester, Wei Hai returned, pushing the door open with a modified share transfer contract in hand.


    Since Chen Feng had already promised Wei Hai, he didn¡¯t y coy; he simply picked up a pen and signed his name on the contract.


    With this, Chen Feng became thergest shareholder of Hainuo Security Company, holding as many shares as the chairman himself.


    Even though it was only half of Wei Hai¡¯s original stake, it was enough to crush all the other shareholders.


    It could be said that with the shares in Chen Feng¡¯s hands now, his say in Hainuo Security Company was second only to Wei Hai, the chairman.


    Of course, if Chen Feng wished, Wei Hai would readily transfer both the chairmanship and thepany to him.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t eager to take over Hainuo Security just yet.


    After signing the transfer contract, Chen Feng discussed future cooperation with Wei Hai.


    After all, it had been agreed before: bothpanies would work together to capture the Coastal market.


    Before signing the contract, Chen Feng had his reservations. But after Wei Hai¡¯s words, Chen Feng¡¯s concerns hadpletely disappeared.


    He decided that once he returned, he would have Zhou Zheng implement their ns immediately.


    With this cooperation, he believed that Tianfeng Security Company could also grow into a behemoth before long.


    That day wasn¡¯t far off...


    Once everything had been discussed, Chen Feng bid farewell to Wei Hai.


    Wei Hai insisted on seeing Chen Feng out, and Chen Feng, unable to resist further, agreed. The two walked out of the office together.

 Chapter 519: Just Like a Dream

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 519: Just Like a Dream</h4>


    Throughout the journey, employees continually cast curious nces at Chen Feng.


    Because there were very few who could have Chairman Wei Hai personally escort them.


    So, they were all very curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    Only when they arrived at thepany¡¯s front gate did those gazes gradually disappear.


    Chen Feng let out a long sigh of relief, to tell the truth, those looks had made him quite ufortable.


    "Uncle Wei, wait here for me for a moment, I¡¯ll be right back."


    Chen Feng looked at Wei Hai and gestured toward thepany¡¯s reception desk a short distance away, smiling as he spoke.


    He then turned and walked directly toward the reception desk.


    He wanted to say thank you to the receptionist Liu Lili, after all, no matter what, Liu Lili had helped him before.


    In today¡¯s society, there weren¡¯t many girls as kind as Liu Lili.


    So Chen Feng wanted to express his thanks to her before leaving, otherwise, it would be rude to just leave without a word.


    Upon reaching the reception, receptionist Liu Lili was looking down, sorting through the new express deliveries for thepany.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled, then cleared his throat.


    Hearing someone cough, Liu Lili subconsciously looked up.


    At that nce, Liu Lili froze, her face instantly covered in surprise.


    "You... you¡¯re okay?"


    Liu Lili asked Chen Feng in astonishment.


    She hadn¡¯t followed them inside earlier and was unaware of what had happened in the training room, so she was very surprised to see Chen Feng walk out unharmed.


    "Of course, I owe it all to him!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and nodded, then pointed to Wei Hai who was not far behind him and continued with a smile.


    Following Chen Feng¡¯s gesture, Liu Lili turned and just caught sight of Wei Hai.


    As apany receptionist, Liu Lili naturally recognized Chairman Wei Hai.


    This made Liu Lili freeze once more, then she quickly greeted him with full respect, "Chairman, you¡¯vee out too!"


    "Um, I came to see him off!"


    Wei Hai smiled, nodded, and gestured toward Chen Feng as he spoke.


    "What! So, does this mean he¡¯s really your guest?"


    Liu Lili¡¯s face showed utter shock.


    "Um!"


    Wei Hai nodded.


    Seeing this, Liu Lili took a deep breath, and her gaze towards Chen Feng immediately filled with respect.


    In her view, anyone who could be Wei Hai¡¯s guest must also be an important person.


    With that thought, Liu Lili quickly bowed deeply to Chen Feng and apologized, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m truly sorry, I was blind earlier. When you wanted to enter thepany, I stopped you and even had to verify your identity, I¡¯m really sorry, please forgive me, Mr. Chen!"


    "No, you did the right thing. Hainuo Security is argepany, and of course, it¡¯s not somece just anyone can enter. As a receptionist, you did what you were supposed to do, you are not to me!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and responded with a smile.


    "So you really don¡¯t me me?"


    Liu Lili asked, her face showing disbelief.


    In her heart, a person like Chen Feng was expected to have an odd temperament.


    She had assumed that Chen Feng would be angry about being stopped.


    But to her surprise, not only was Chen Feng not angry, he even praised her.


    She found it utterly incredible.


    "No me, and I should be thanking you. When Zhao was about to gang up on me, you bravely stood up to protect me. Girls with a sense of justice like yours really are rare these days,"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for yourpliments, Mr. Chen!"


    Liu Lili was somewhat bashful from Chen Feng¡¯s praise, her cheeks reddening as she bowed her head and spoke softly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then turned to Wei Hai, saying with a chuckle, "Uncle Wei, yourpany¡¯s front desk receptionist is really excellent!"


    Wei Hai smiled and nodded in response, clearly understanding what Chen Feng meant.


    Chen Feng also smiled, then said to Wei Hai, "Alright Uncle Wei, I have other matters to attend to, so I will take my leave now. Let¡¯s meet another day!"


    "Alright, I¡¯ll walk you out this far!"


    Wei Hai said with a nod.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng waved to Wei Hai and then headed straight for the elevator.


    Wei Hai watched Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure until Chen Feng entered the elevator and the doors closed. Then he turned around to look at Liu Lili.


    Seeing Chairman Wei Hai looking at her, Liu Lili immediately tensed up and quickly bowed her head.


    "Set aside your current tasks. Starting tomorrow, you won¡¯t need to work at the front desk anymore!"


    Wei Hai spoke indifferently.


    "Ah! Chairman, are you firing me?"


    Liu Lili was startled by his words, her face turning pale with fright.


    "Of course not!" Wei Hai shook his head and then said with a smile, "There¡¯s a vacancy for a deputy director in the personnel department. Gather your things and report there tomorrow!"


    With that, Wei Hai turned and walked towards the inside of thepany, leaving Liu Lili still in shock.


    Liu Lili could hardly believe she had be the deputy director of the personnel department.


    It all felt like a dream.


    With that thought, Liu Lili pinched her arm hard.


    "Ouch!"


    Liu Lili cried out in pain, which also proved that she was not dreaming.


    Could all of this be real?


    The thought made Liu Lili nearly overjoyed.


    A promotion wasn¡¯t just a simple advance from front desk to deputy director¡ª it also meant a pay raise.


    And coincidentally, her family was in urgent need of money at the moment. Such a promotion and pay raise were like timely assistance, reducing at least half the burden and pressure on her.


    Thinking of this, Liu Lili felt incredibly grateful to Chen Feng.


    Because she knew without Chen Feng¡¯s parting words, Wei Hai wouldn¡¯t have directly promoted her to deputy director of personnel!


    Liu Lili decided she had to find an opportunity to properly thank Chen Feng...


    After leaving Hainuo Security Company, the sky was almostpletely dark.


    Chen Feng took his cellphone out of his pocket and saw that there were over a dozen missed calls, all from that woman Zhuo Yating.


    He guessed she must have been furious after realizing he¡¯d left the criminal with her in the alley and run off by himself.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile, and then he took out the cellphone he had acquired from the scar-faced man.


    He turned on the phone and nced at the moving red dot on the mobile map.


    The red dot was the headquarters of the begging organization!


    And now, the red dot was slowly moving along a street named Baohua Street.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Beggar organization, it¡¯s time to settle the score with you!"

 Chapter 520 Brother Biao

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 520 Brother Biao</h4>


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Baohua Street.


    This was not a bustling street, although it stilly within the city limits, it was far from the city center.


    And because it was ordinary and far from the city center, the whole street seemed quiet with only the asional car driving by.


    Especially now, as dusk deepened, there were hardly any people on the streets.


    For this reason, the relevant departments didn¡¯t even bother to turn on the streetlights, making the street pitch ck and somewhat eerie and deste.


    At this moment, on the empty road, a minibus was slowly driving forward.


    It was a very ordinary-looking minibus with an out-of-town license te, nearly unnoticeable to passersby.


    Not to mention at night, even during the day, definitely no one would take a second look.


    After all, everyone¡¯s attention would be on the fancy, luxury cars, how could they notice such a in minibus?


    However, inside the minibus, it was a whole different world.


    The interior of the minibus had been modified, all the seats were removed, making the already spacious interior even roomier.


    The windows of the minibus were covered with ayer of ck film, allowing one to see out from the inside, but not in from the outside.


    Thus, the minibus seemed like a mobile, private small room.


    Inside the minibus, besides some assorted daily necessities, there were two long sofas and a coffee table ced in the middle of the cabin.


    Inside the minibus, apart from the driver who was driving.


    On those two rows of sofas, there were eleven men seated at the moment.


    Ten of the men, each robust with buzz cuts, dressed in ck tank tops and denim jeans, looked fierce and intimidating.


    But the man sitting in the middle, was wearing a red and green striped floral shirt, legs crossed, a cigar dangling from his mouth, his expression arrogant.


    But if one looked closely at his eyes, one could see a deep malevolence.


    Such a person was definitely not ordinary!


    And judging by the extremely respectful look the ten burly men gave him, this man in the floral shirt must be their boss!


    At that moment, the man in the floral shirt took a puff of his cigar, exhaled smoke, and was just about to pick up the teacup from the coffee table to take a sip.


    But just then, as if suddenly remembering something, he turned to a burly man next to him and asked, "By the way, how are those kids we recently kidnapped from the rural areas?"


    "Brother Biao, these little brats were quite disobedient when they first arrived, but don¡¯t worry, just starve them for a few days and beat them viciously, and they will definitely beg obediently!"


    The burly man grinned and replied.


    "Good, that works too, but remember, don¡¯t be too harsh when you beat them. Their lives aren¡¯t worth much, but we still need them to beg for money."


    "These kids are our cash cows. Losing one means losing a lot of money, so be gentle. Anyone who causes a death, don¡¯t me me for cutting their bonus at the end of the year!"


    The man in the floral shirt nodded, his coldughter resonating.


    "Ha, Brother Biao, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve been with you for so many years. We¡¯ve trained kids, if not a hundred, then eighty, so we know how to control ourselves, we won¡¯t kill anyone!"


    The burly man nodded and chuckled.


    "That¡¯s good!"


    The man in the floral shirt said, lifting his teacup to sip gently, then continuing, "In the East City District, find time to send a few well-trained little beggars over there. There are quite a few wealthy people and so-called phnthropists over there; that¡¯s a piece of fat meat that we absolutely can¡¯t just let go!"


    "Alright!"


    The burly man nodded and looking around at everyone, heughed, "Hey, isn¡¯t it weird how people are these days? They hesitate to give to real beggars, but these little beggars can pull at their heartstrings, even if they¡¯re fake, they still give money. It¡¯s really interesting!"


    "Ha, those of us in this trade just hope there will be more such people, else what would we live off of? You know, thest time, I only took five little beggars to beg in West District. In less than ten days, these five little beggars handed over almost a hundred thousand yuan to me. This really is a lucrative business, hahaha!"


    Another man said proudly, his face beaming.


    The other men¡¯s faces also revealed simr smiles.


    Clearly, they too had made quite a bit of money using these little beggars.


    "By the way, Brother Biao, I feel like we still don¡¯t have enough little beggars. If we could double their numbers based on what we have now, our earnings this year could be very significant!"


    The burly man turned to the man in the floral shirt, suggesting.


    The moment he spoke, the other men also looked toward the man in the floral shirt, obviously also leaning towards this idea.


    Although each of them already had seven or eight little beggars, and they could beg for quite a sum daily.


    But human greed knew no bounds. The more they earned, the more they wanted.


    With money, no one is ever satisfied.


    That was their mentality now, knowing that more little beggars meant more money, their minds began to stir.


    Feeling the expectant gazes of the others, the man in the floral shirt took another sip of tea, then put down the cup and said:


    "I¡¯ve thought over your idea, and it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t do it. I was already prepared to execute it, but I¡¯ve recently received news from an inside informant. The police are cracking down harder on us."


    "At this time, if we brazenly kidnap more children from other areas, that¡¯s just asking for trouble! So, let¡¯s be patient and get through this period. Once it¡¯s over, we¡¯ll immediately start increasing the number of little beggars!"


    "Alright!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone naturally had no objections.


    They had never questioned the decisions of the man in the floral shirt.


    Many times in the past, when their begging organization was almost exposed by the police,


    It was the man in the floral shirt who led them, narrowly escaping the police¡¯s investigation.

 Chapter 521: Blocking the Vehicle

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 521: Blocking the Vehicle</h4>


    So, everyone was very convinced by the floral shirt man¡¯s decision and didn¡¯t have any doubts.


    The minibus continued driving forward for a while, and by this time, it had gottenpletely dark.


    Seeing this, the muscr man turned his head toward the man in the floral shirt and smilingly asked, "Brother Biao, it¡¯s dark now, it should be safe, shall we have a drink together?"


    "Alright, let¡¯s have a drink together!"


    The man in the floral shirt hesitated for a moment but nodded his head anyway.


    Seeing that the man in the floral shirt had agreed, the rest of the men nearly burst with excitement, and they immediately started getting busy, some going to fetch alcohol and others fetching snacks like peanuts to go with the drinks.


    Soon, the table was full of alcohol and food.


    After filling the cups with liquor, the man in the floral shirt was the first to stand up, holding his ss.


    Seeing this, no one dared to remain seated, and they hurriedly stood up with their sses as well.


    "Come, let¡¯s drink this first cup together, to our business¡¯s greater and smoother sess!"


    The man in the floral shirt looked at everyone, raised his ss, and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Everyone also raised their sses.


    Then, the man in the floral shirt and the others were about to down their drinks in one gulp.


    "Screech!!!"


    However, at that moment, the minibus that was in motion suddenly stopped abruptly.


    Although the minibus wasn¡¯t going very fast, the sudden stop still caused a fierce jolt throughout the vehicle.


    Because of this, it was a tragic moment for the people inside like the man in the floral shirt.


    They had just raised their sses to their lips, ready to tilt their heads back and drink.


    But this abrupt stop made them lose their bnce, their hands trembled, and all the liquor from their sses spilled onto their faces and clothes.


    Some of the unluckier ones even had liquor ssh into their eyes and nostrils, and the experience was excruciatingly unpleasant.


    "Damn, who the hell is driving?"


    "Can¡¯t they drive? If they can¡¯t drive, they should just get lost!"


    "Damn, don¡¯t they know we are drinking?"


    A torrent of curses filled the vehicle.


    Everyone cast angry nces at the driver.


    The man in the floral shirt¡¯s face turned extremely grim at this moment, and he stared at the driver with piercing eyes and asked in a cold voice, "How on earth are you driving? Even at this slow speed, you had to break hard? Did your mother-inw teach you to drive at the driving school?"


    Seeing the man in the floral shirt getting angry, the driver was almost scared to death, and hastily exined, "Brother Biao, this really wasn¡¯t my fault!"


    "What exactly happened?"


    The man in the floral shirt narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "I was driving all by the rules, but I don¡¯t know where he came from, a person just suddenly appeared in front of us, and he was very close. It looked like we were going to hit him, so I really had no choice but to hit the brakes hard!"


    The driver exined with a look of grievance.


    "There was someone in front?"


    Upon hearing this, the man in the floral shirt frowned, then took a few steps forward and looked straight ahead through the minibus¡¯s front window.


    Although there were no streetlights on the entire street and it was pitch dark, thanks to the vehicle¡¯s own headlights, he could still see that there was indeed a figure standing about two or three meters in front of the vehicle.


    Looking carefully, it was a young man, probably in his twenties, wearing a ck casual sportswear.


    Seeing this, the man in the floral shirt frowned.


    Because, in the middle of the night, the whole street was practically deserted, and there wasn¡¯t even a crosswalk ahead.


    For someone to suddenly appear in the middle of the road like this was indeed a bit eerie.


    Based on the current situation, there were only two possibilities.


    First, that person was a ghost!


    Second, that person was intentionally standing in the middle of the road to stop cars!


    Clearly, the second possibility was more likely.


    Thinking this, the man in the floral shirt squinted his eyes and turned to the driver, saying, "You get out of the car and go ask him what he wants to do!"


    "Okay!"


    The driver nodded, quickly opened the car door, got out of the car, and strode toward the young man.


    And this young man was none other than Chen Feng, who was found through the phone of the man with the scar.


    After the driver walked up to Chen Feng, he first red fiercely at Chen Feng and shouted angrily, "Kid, are you looking for death? What are you doing standing on the road in the middle of the night? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll run you over!"


    Earlier in the car, he had been wrongfully used by the others, and he had bottled up a lot of anger.


    But those people held much higher positions in the organization than he did, so he dared not vent his anger on them and instead unleashed all his frustration on Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t even nce at the driver but continued looking at the minibus and said indifferently, "I have limited time, so just let the person in charge of your organizatione down and talk to me!"


    Hearing this, the driver¡¯s face underwent a drastic change.


    He had thought that Chen Feng was just some fearless guy who, having nothing better to do, wandered out onto the road in the middle of the night.


    But now, the driver no longer thought so.


    Based on what Chen Feng had just said, the driver knew that Chen Feng must havee with a purpose and that he had likely already figured out the inner workings of their organization beforeing!


    Could this be a cop?


    Thinking this, the driver became extremely nervous, and cold sweat ran down his back.


    He dared not linger any longer and quickly turned and ran back to the minibus.


    He ran all the way back to the vehicle, his legs gave out, and he slumped directly into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Seeing this, the man in the floral shirt squinted his eyes and asked coldly, "What did he say?"


    "He... he knows you¡¯re in the car, and he specifically asked for you toe down and talk to him!" the driver took a deep breath and said.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, the man in the floral shirt furrowed his brows, then his mouth curled into a cold smile, and he said, "It seems we have ill-intentioned visitors!"


    "Brother Biao, do you mean to say that this guy specifically targeted our organization?" asked the muscr man next to him, confused.


    "Right!" the man in the floral shirt nodded.


    "So how did he know that this minibus belongs to our headquarters?" the muscr man asked, looking puzzled.


    "I¡¯m curious about that too!" the man in the floral shirt said coldly, squinting his eyes and smiling.


    "Brother Biao, since this guy knows the secrets of our organization, why don¡¯t I take some brothers down and get rid of him, to prevent future troubles! There¡¯s hardly anyone on this road right now; nobody would notice!"


    A cold glint shed in the muscr man¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    Especially when talking about killing someone, the calm demeanor of the muscr man showed that this was not his first or even second time doing such a thing.


    "No rush, let me meet him first, and then you guys wait for my orders in the car!" the man in the floral shirt waved his hand and said with a coldugh.


    After saying this, he directly pushed open the minibus door, got out of the vehicle, and walked toward Chen Feng...

 Chapter 522: Chop and Feed to the Dog

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 522: Chop and Feed to the Dog</h4>


    Outside the vehicle.


    Beneath the dark night, the entire street appeared sinister, devoid of passersby, even without any passing vehicles.


    It seemed as though there was only this one minibus on the entire street.


    And the headlights of the minibus cast a faint glimmer on this pitch-ck street.


    After the man in the floral shirt got off, he headed straight for Chen Feng.


    Under the illumination of the headlights, the two stood face to face, sizing each other up.


    After about two or three seconds, the man with the floral shirt hooked the corner of his mouth and then, looking at Chen Feng, he sneered and said, "So it¡¯s you, the kid who¡¯s looking for me? What¡¯s it about? Speak up!"


    "Before answering your question, I¡¯d like to know if you¡¯re the big boss in the begging organization,"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Hehe, you guessed it right, I am indeed! Friends on the streets call me Brother Biao out of respect. Which turf are you from, and where did you hear about our organization?"


    Brother Biao chuckled coldly, nodded, and then looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "That¡¯s none of your business. Since you are the boss of the begging organization, then let me give you a very good piece of advice!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Oh? What advice?"


    Brother Biao raised his eyebrows and sneered in response.


    "Dissolve the begging organization right now and take all its members to the police station to turn yourselves in!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    At these words, Brother Biao was initially taken aback, then he burst outughing.


    "Hahaha, are you fresh out of a mental hospital, kid?"


    "Or are you just wildly delusional?"


    "You want me to dissolve the begging organization and turn myself in? I think you¡¯repletely mad!"


    "Do you know? There were people who said the same thing to me before, and now the grass on their graves is one meter tall. Are you looking to be neighbors with them?"


    Brother Biao looked at Chen Feng,ughing contemptuously.


    "I¡¯m giving you a serious suggestion because it would save a lot of trouble otherwise, I¡¯ll just have to tie you up with a rope and take you to the police station. But that way, you might suffer a bit!"


    Chen Feng spoke again, his tone betraying no ripples, as if discussing something utterly mundane.


    "Just you? Kid, Sang Xinbiao¡¯s nickname wasn¡¯t scared out of anyone, and here¡¯s my advice to you: kneel down before me right now, kowtow three times, then go kill yourself. That would also save me a lot of trouble, hahaha!"


    Brother Biao sneered disdainfully at Chen Feng,ughing as he spoke, his voice full of mockery.


    "So it seems there¡¯s no room for discussion?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked faintly.


    "Discussion? I¡¯ll discuss your grandma¡¯s leg, you just don¡¯t know the meaning of death. At night you should stay at home, but instead, youe looking for excitement. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t even think about going back!"


    Brother Biao red at Chen Feng, his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    No matter what, he was not prepared to let Chen Feng go tonight.


    Because Chen Feng knew the secret of the begging organization¡¯s headquarters, so he had to eliminate Chen Feng tonight no matter what.


    With that, Brother Biao didn¡¯t say another word and shouted loudly, "Everyone,e down!"


    Right after his words fell, a series of rapid footsteps were heard.


    Then, the ten strong men who had been waiting inside the minibus swarmed out.


    Upon disembarking, these men hesitated no longer and rushed toward Chen Feng, surrounding him.


    "Brother Biao, should we just kill him now?"


    One of the strong men looked back at Brother Biao and asked.


    However, upon hearing this, Brother Biao shook his head and sneered, "No rush, it¡¯s not time yet!"


    He didn¡¯t let the strong men act immediately because he wanted to ask Chen Feng a few questions before killing him.


    For example, how did Chen Feng find out that this minibus was the headquarters of the begging organization.


    This matter was something he must rify, otherwise, it would lead to endless troubles.


    Brother Biao stretched his neck and then stepped forward, looking at Chen Feng with a cold smirk and said,


    "Kid, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s given you the courage to stop our vehicle alone tonight!"


    "I, Sang Xinbiao, really admire your guts. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re on the opposing side, I would have definitely taken a little brother like you in. Unfortunately, tonight I have to kill you!"


    "However, I¡¯m someone who doesn¡¯t like to corner peoplepletely. You just need to answer me one question, and I might spare you tonight. How about it?"


    "Oh? Really?" Chen Feng chuckled with interest and asked.


    "Of course! When I, Sang Xinbiao, give my word, it¡¯s set in stone and absolutely counts!"


    Brother Biao nodded, his face serious as he spoke.


    "So what do you really want to know?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "Who told you that this minibus is our headquarters?"


    Brother Biao narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Oh, you want to know that? Well, I¡¯m sorry, but I really can¡¯t answer that for you. You¡¯ll just have to ponder it yourself once you¡¯re in prison!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a yful smile as he spoke.


    "You¡¯re fucking toying with me?"


    Brother Biao¡¯s face darkened instantly, and he said through gritted teeth.


    "Aren¡¯t you also toying with me? Even if I really answered your question, would you really let me go? You¡¯re far too naive."


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, his tone mocking.


    "Fine, fine, fine! You just won¡¯t see the coffin until you cry, so I won¡¯t waste more words with you. I¡¯ll take care of you first, and then for the rest, I¡¯ll investigate myself!"


    Brother Biao trembled with rage, his eyes shing with a chilling light as he said coldly.


    Then, he directly ordered the ten strong men, "Chop him up and feed him to the dogs!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing themand, the ten strong men smirked, nodded, and then looked at Chen Feng with contempt and disdain, not taking him seriously at all.


    "Which one of us should go first?"


    One of the strong men asked the others with augh.


    The other nine, upon hearing him, exchanged nces.


    Clearly, they did not n to act together.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng was just too weak,cking both size and muscle,pletely unworthy of them joining forces.


    So they decided to just send one person casually to take out Chen Feng.


    The ten strong men looked at each other and finally one stepped forward and said, "I¡¯ll take the trouble then. After I take him down, you guys can collect his corpse!"

 Chapter 523: Clearly a Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 523: Clearly a Tiger</h4>


    "Fine, then you go!"


    None of the people objected upon hearing this.


    The muscr man nodded, then walked forward, looking at Chen Feng with a mocking expression, sneering as he spoke:


    "Kid, will you kneel down and surrender yourself, letting me finish you off? Or should I beat you up before I kill you? If I were you, I¡¯d definitely choose the former¡ªyou¡¯d at least suffer less from a beating!"


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t have the habit of surrendering!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and replied indifferently.


    "Good, this is the choice you made, then don¡¯t me me!"


    The muscr man sneered coldly, then swung his fist without another word and charged directly at Chen Feng.


    He used only thirty percent of his strength with this punch because he didn¡¯t want to kill Chen Feng outright.


    He nned to torment Chen Feng like a cat ying with a mouse before finally finishing him off.


    That would be more interesting.


    Clearly, at this moment the muscr man saw Chen Feng as a mouse, and himself as a cat.


    Not just him, but the other nine men also thought the same.


    In their eyes, rich withbat experience, Chen Feng was just an ant, weak and easily defeated.


    The muscr man was fast and quickly reached Chen Feng, raising his fist and smashing it toward Chen Feng¡¯s face while yelling, "Take my first..."


    However, before he could finish his sentence¡ªhe meant to say "take my first punch"¡ªthe word "punch" was never spoken.


    Just then, Chen Feng, who had been standing still, suddenly lifted his right foot with lightning speed and kicked directly into the muscr man¡¯s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was emitted.


    Then immediately after came a pitiful howl.


    The muscr man was sent flying straight backward, drawing a perfect arc in the air before heavily mming into a nearby minibus, creating a human-shaped dent in the front of the minibus.


    And the muscr man was embedded in the vehicle, his neck twisted, and he fainted.


    This scene stunned Brother Biao and the remaining nine muscr men, each of them staring with wide eyes and gaping mouths.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s kick was so fast, they only saw a ck shadow sh by, and then the muscr man was screaming as he flew backward.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen Chen Feng¡¯s right footnd at the end, they wouldn¡¯t even have known that it was Chen Feng who had kicked the muscr man!


    This showed just how fast Chen Feng¡¯s kick was¡ªit was too fast for the naked eye to see clearly.


    "So this kid actually has such skills, no wonder he dared toe here alone!"


    Brother Biao squinted his eyes as he watched Chen Feng, muttering in a somber tone.


    And the remaining nine muscr men, their disdainful gazes toward Chen Feng hadpletely vanished.


    This wasn¡¯t a mouse at all, but clearly a tiger!


    In such a critical situation, to be able to kick with the speed of lightning, and to send a man flying so far.


    How could an ordinary person possess such speed and strength?


    At this moment, neither Brother Biao nor the muscr men dared to underestimate Chen Feng anymore.


    If they still did, it would only mean there was something wrong with their brains.


    "Kid, I have to say, you really surprised me!"


    Brother Biao squinted his eyes as he looked at Chen Feng, speaking in a cold voice.


    "I gave you a proposal just now, and it is still valid. Dissolve the organization and surrender to the police. This is thest chance I¡¯m giving you!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Heh, what a joke. Do you really think I would be scared of you? You think too highly of yourself!"


    Brother Biao sneered disdainfully.


    "So, you are prepared to follow this path to the dark end?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    "To the dark end? Haha, I doubt it. Whether it¡¯s dark or light, I¡¯m the one who decides!"


    Brother Biao¡¯s mouth curved into an arrogant smirk.


    Then, he looked directly at the nine muscr men andmanded, "Show your weapons!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing themand, the nine muscr men didn¡¯t hesitate. They each reached into their waists and pulled out a ck pistol!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    As a King of Soldiers, he was no stranger to dealing with guns.


    He could tell that the pistols in their hands were not real guns but were homemade replicas with steel pellets as bullets.


    However, one should never underestimate these homemade replica guns.


    Their power was not insignificant, and at such a close distance, they were entirely capable of killing!


    Therefore, these lethal homemade replica guns were always prohibited items in Huaxia, forbidden for ordinary citizens to possess.


    But now, these nine members of the begging organization each held one, and their skilled movements suggested they had used these guns for nefarious activities before.


    Thinking this, the chill in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes grew even colder.


    Today, no matter what, he had to eradicate this begging gang entirely; he could not allow them to continue harming others!


    After the nine muscr men pulled out their pistols, they didn¡¯t hesitate and aimed at Chen Feng, ready to fire at Brother Biao¡¯smand.


    If all nine fired from different directions, not even a bird could escape!


    "Hahaha, kid, look at that dumb face! Didn¡¯t expect us to have this up our sleeves, huh?"


    Brother Biao looked at Chen Feng andughed triumphantly.


    "I¡¯m actually quite surprised that you have guns!"


    Chen Feng said, slightly narrowing his eyes.


    "Of course, what do you think has kept our begging organization alive until now? Even the local gangs hardly dare mess with us. Now you think you can wipe us out alone just because you have some skills? Daydreaming!"


    Brother Biao looked at Chen Feng, his face full of scorn.


    "Do you really think these guns will be of any use against me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk.


    "Kid, I know you¡¯re fast, but no matter how fast you are, can you outrun a bullet? Stop pretending to be calm; I know you¡¯re really scared right now, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re really scared, you can just kneel down and tell me. I¡¯ll make your death a bit more pleasant!"


    Brother Biao raised his eyebrows arrogantly.


    "Heh!"


    Chen Fengughed softly and said nothing.


    "Not nning to surrender, huh? Good, then get ready to be riddled with bullets!",


    Brother Biao¡¯s eyes shed coldly, his teeth clenched as he spoke harshly.


    After that, he turned his head to look at the nine muscr men andmanded, "Fire!"

 Chapter 524: Merciless Killing

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 524: Merciless Killing</h4>


    "Shoot him!"


    As soon as Brother Biao said this, nine brawny men swiftly disengaged the safeties on their handguns, then rested their fingers on the triggers, and took aim at Chen Feng, firing directly.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Nine gunshots rang out almost simultaneously.


    The pitch-ck gun muzzles shed with a grim light.


    Nine lethal steel balls shot out from the nine guns, from nine different directions, all aiming for Chen Feng in the middle.


    At such a close distance, plus the fact that the bullets came from nine different directions,


    A normal person definitely couldn¡¯t dodge them and would undoubtedly die.


    Even for Chen Feng, with his current speed, he was far from outpacing a bullet.


    But don¡¯t forget, Chen Feng used to be the King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group, dealing with guns on a daily basis.


    When it came to handling guns, Chen Feng could be considered the forefather of these brawny men.


    So, before these brawny men could pull the trigger, Chen Feng had already predicted the trajectory of the bullets after they would fire and had calcted everything.


    In the blink of an eye, he found a blind spot.


    A blind spot that none of the nine could hit.


    Right before the nine brawny men pulled the triggers, Chen Feng had already moved, turning into an afterimage, darting towards that blind spot.


    Thus, when the nine bullets were fired, they almost brushed past Chen Feng¡¯s scalp and body, yet not a single one hit him!


    After the nine gunshots, Chen Feng was safe and sound, without a scratch on him.


    This scene directly stunned the nine brawny men and Brother Biao!


    What the hell, it¡¯s fake, right? Dodging bullets?


    It¡¯s like something out of a sci-fi movie!


    "How... How is that possible!"


    At this moment, the typically cool and collected Brother Biao started to panic.


    Because it was just too terrifying.


    Even if Chen Feng was incredibly fast, it was still nine people firing at the same time.


    The fact that Chen Feng could dodge that was just too abnormal!


    The nine brawny men were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t regain theirposure for a moment.


    Having mixed in the society for so long and having seen many skilled individuals, they had never seen anyone dodge bullets.


    Even though these homemade handguns weren¡¯t as fast as real guns, that wasn¡¯t something a normal person could avoid!


    Especially at such a short distance, with nine people encircling him.


    What kind of terrifying speed was needed to dodge that!


    Just thinking about it filled the nine men with fear!


    "I told you, handguns are no good against me. You might as well give up! If you surrender now, I can still treat it as if you turned yourselves in," said Chen Feng, with a slight curl of his lips, smiling.


    Hearing these words, the nine brawny men shuddered, a hint of hesitation rising on their faces.


    If it had been before, they would never have believed someone could dodge bullets.


    But now, they had no choice but to believe!


    So this started to shake their conviction.


    A monster they couldn¡¯t even shoot was something they truly didn¡¯t want to contend with.


    Seeing his nine men somewhat intimidated by Chen Feng, Brother Biao quickly said, "Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. It must have been luck just now. Keep shooting, aim properly this time. I refuse to believe he can dodge again!"


    Brother Biao¡¯s words sent a jolt through nine burly men, snapping them to attention.


    Compared to Chen Feng, they were more convinced by Brother Biao¡¯s words.


    So, without a second word, they once again raised their pistols, aimed at Chen Feng and were about to pull the trigger.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a trace of coldness shing across his face, and said in a cold voice, "Truly incorrigible, well then, all of you can go to Hell!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng instantly turned into a blur, charging toward one of the burly men.


    Seeing this, the burly man hurriedly attempted to open fire.


    However, this time, Chen Feng was not going to give him a chance.


    Before he could pull the trigger, Chen Feng had already appeared in front of him, lifted his foot, and without a word, kicked straight into the burly man¡¯s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    The burly man was sent flying on the spot, crashing heavily to the ground, and fainted.


    After dealing with him, Chen Feng didn¡¯t stop for a moment and rushed towards the remaining eight burly men.


    The remaining eight burly men saw this, their faces changing color, and then they quickly fired at Chen Feng.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    A series of gunfire rang out, bullets flying towards Chen Feng like raindrops.


    But, Chen Feng, who had already anticipated everything, dodged left and right like a nimble fish swimming through, unaffected by the bullets.


    Seeing this, the eight burly men were close to being scared out of their wits.


    At this moment, they truly began to panic, trembling all over.


    Clearly, Chen Feng¡¯s consecutive bullet-dodging moves hadpletely terrified them.


    They realized that the young man before them was simply a monster!


    So, disregarding firing at Chen Feng, they threw their pistols aside and turned to run.


    But, they didn¡¯t stop to think, with Chen Feng¡¯s speed, could they escape?


    Would Chen Feng let them run?


    They had only just turned around and hadn¡¯t even had the chance to lift their feet, when Chen Feng transformed into a ck shadow and chased after them.


    A series of screams followed.


    Each scream was especially mournful and filled with despair!


    Clearly, to these utterly despicable bastards, Chen Feng had not shown the slightest mercy, dealing deadly blows with each hit.


    In just a moment, aside from the two men Chen Feng had kicked away, the remaining eight were all dead, lying motionless on the ground, their deaths particrly gruesome.


    After all, with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, a casual punch was something ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t withstand.


    Let alone a merciless strike!


    So, these eight bodies were all mangled and disfigured, with broken arms and legs, hardly a single corpse was intact!


    In the words of a popr inte phrase, they were so torn apart, they couldn¡¯t be stitched back together!


    The scent of death quickly permeated the entire scene.


    Brother Biao, standing not far away, saw this and turned deathly pale with fear, his body beginning to shake uncontrobly.


    Before this moment, he always thought himself to be particrly brutal, even taking pride in it.


    But after witnessing Chen Feng¡¯s ughter of those eight burly men, he felt he was too kind!


    Compared to Chen Feng, he was like an amateur encountering a master.


    Brother Biao took a deep breath and looked at Chen Feng with fear written all over his face.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Chen Feng was like a primordial beast from ancient times, extinguishing any desire he had to resist.


    So, taking advantage of the fact that Chen Feng hadn¡¯t noticed him yet, Brother Biao quietly turned around and then made for the minibuses.


    He nned to get on the bus and flee from this ce immediately!

 Chapter 525 Almost Going Mad

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 525 Almost Going Mad</h4>


    "If I don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m done for!"


    Thinking this, Brother Biao hesitated no longer and bolted to escape.


    However, he had barely taken two steps when he suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    Immediately after, he felt an ominous aura of murderous intent enveloping him.


    This made Brother Biao shiver all over, just as he was about to look back.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a st of cold wind passed by, and then a ck Shadow appeared in front of Brother Biao.


    This ck Shadow was none other than Chen Feng!


    "Where do you think you¡¯re going?"


    Chen Feng looked at Brother Biao and said with a smile.


    The tone of his voice didn¡¯t carry a hint of murderous intent, but rather seemed like he was greeting an old friend.


    But Brother Biao didn¡¯t see it that way at all. He had just witnessed for himself just how ruthless Chen Feng¡¯s methods were.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was a veritable god of death!


    "I... I¡¯m not going anywhere!"


    Brother Biao swallowed hard and spoke with a trembling voice.


    "Thene with me for a bit!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a smirk, and he spoke cheerfully.


    "Go... where to?"


    Brother Biao¡¯splexion changed slightly as he asked, shaking.


    "Of course, to invite you for some tea at the Public Security Bureau!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.


    "I won¡¯t go!"


    Brother Biao shook his head outright without even thinking.


    With the crimes he currently bore, once he went in, his life would be over.


    So no matter what was said, he was not going to the Public Security Bureau.


    "You don¡¯t get a say in that!"


    Chen Feng clenched his fists and said to Brother Biao in a cold voice.


    "What... what are you going to do?"


    Seeing this, Brother Biao shuddered violently and hastily stepped back twice. Then he looked at Chen Feng with a fierce exterior but inner timidity, "I... I¡¯m warning you, I have hundreds of men under me, far more than just these ten. If you dare to touch me today, be prepared for their endless revenge!"


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he let out a coldugh, and his expression instantly turned grim as he sharplymanded, "Kneel!"


    As his voice fell, a powerful domineering pressure was released from Chen Feng¡¯s body, heading straight for Brother Biao.


    At that moment, Brother Biao felt an invisible oppressive force suddenlye crashing down on him.


    This invisible force was incredibly strong, like a massive mountain, so heavy that Brother Biao¡¯s legs bent and with a "thud," he knelt down right in front of Chen Feng.


    Brother Biao desperately wanted to struggle to stand up, but that invisible oppressive force was crushing down on his shoulders, rendering him immobile!


    And this invisible force was the power of Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi.


    Given Chen Feng¡¯s current strength at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, the True Qi he exerted was something even Yellow Rank experts couldn¡¯t withstand, let alone an ordinary person like Brother Biao!


    "You... what have you done to me?"


    Brother Biao¡¯s expression was as if he had seen a ghost; he lifted his head to look at Chen Feng, asking with a face full of terror.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t speak, took two steps forward, came to stand in front of Brother Biao, and looked down at him, saying coldly, "You need to know that the reason you are still alive is not because I dare not kill you. It¡¯s because I want you to live. Your life still has value. If you still don¡¯t take a hint, then I won¡¯t mind sending you off to reunite with them!"


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s icy gaze, Brother Biao was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily, shivering all over.


    He looked up at Chen Feng, his face pale, and asked in a trembling voice, "What the hell do you want?"


    "Send you to the Public Security Bureau to ept the punishment of thew, and give those poor children and their parents some justice!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "No, please, I beg you. If I¡¯m imprisoned, it¡¯s the death penalty for me. So I beg you to let me go. As long as you¡¯re willing to spare me, I can give you any amount of money. Moreover, once I go back, I¡¯ll immediately disband the organization and let those children go!"


    Brother Biao pleaded, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Oh? How much money do you have?"


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth curving into an amused smile.


    "Fifty million, is that enough? I can give it all to you!"


    Brother Biao said, hastily taking out five bank cards from his person, handing them to Chen Feng, then looking at him saying, "Over the years, I¡¯ve made quite a bit of money using begging organizations. I¡¯ve spent only a small portion, and I still have over fifty million left, all in these five cards. The passwords are all six eights, and now it¡¯s all yours!"


    "Very good!"


    Chen Feng nodded his head and reached out to take the five bank cards.


    Seeing Chen Feng ept them, a hint of joy shed in Brother Biao¡¯s eyes, he looked at Chen Feng and carefully asked, "Can you let me go now?"


    "Let you go? When did I say I would let you go?"


    Chen Feng, pretending to be oblivious, asked with a puzzled look.


    "But you took my money, fifty million! Didn¡¯t we agree beforehand?"


    Brother Biao eximed, his face changing color as he hastily spoke.


    "Oh, you¡¯re talking about this fifty million? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll distribute this money to those kids. If there¡¯s any leftover, I¡¯ll donate all of it to charity organizations. On their behalf, I thank you for your support of charitable causes. I hope you¡¯ll enjoy your stay in prison!"


    Chen Feng smirked as he spoke.


    "You! You tricked me! Give me back my money, or I¡¯m not done with you!"


    Brother Biao, upon hearing this, was so enraged he almost spat blood, ring furiously at Chen Feng and bellowing.


    "Hey, that¡¯s not something you can say. How can this be your money? This money is originally what those kids begged for. It¡¯s rightfully theirs. What¡¯s wrong with me returning it to them? If you really want to bribe me, then pleasee up with another fifty million yourself for me, and I might consider letting you go. This time, it¡¯s for real!"


    Chen Feng shook his index finger, still smiling.


    "You!!!"


    Brother Biao was about to explode with rage.


    All his savings had already been handed over to Chen Feng. Where would he go to steal another fifty million?


    So when Chen Feng said this, he was obviously toying with him.


    Brother Biao was so angry he nearly crushed his teeth.


    Right now, he truly wanted to rush over and strangle Chen Feng, skin him, y him, and dismember his body!


    But under the pressure of Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi, he could only kneel on the ground, unable to even stand.


    Even if he could stand, would he be a match for Chen Feng?


    Clearly not!


    "I? What about me? Can¡¯t youe up with that much money? Well, that¡¯s too bad. I¡¯m quite a reasonable person; since you can¡¯te up with the money, I¡¯ll have no choice but to send you to the Public Security Bureau!"


    Chen Feng grinned, then abruptly grabbed Brother Biao by the cor of his shirt, lifting him off the ground, and headed toward the minibus...

 Chapter 526: Cleaning Up the Aftermath

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 526: Cleaning Up the Aftermath</h4>


    Brother Biao tried to struggle, but no matter how hard he fought, it was useless. In the end, he could only resign himself to his fate and let Chen Feng lift him up.


    After Chen Feng had lifted Brother Biao onto the minibus, he turned his head to look at the driver sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    By this time, the driver had already been scared stiff, trembling all over.


    He had seen everything that had happened earlier while sitting in the vehicle, very clearly.


    It had nearly scared him to death.


    He had thought that as soon as Brother Biao took people down there, they would quickly dispose of Chen Feng.


    But it was beyond his wildest dreams that the situation would turn out like this.


    Taking a deep breath, the driver now thought back to the harsh words he had shouted at Chen Feng when he got out of the car, and he really wanted to p himself.


    Because that was just courting death!


    But there was nothing he could do; he hadn¡¯t known that Chen Feng was such a monster.


    If he had known earlier, even if he had been beaten to death, he would never have dared to say those things.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s gaze upon him, the driver was so scared that cold sweat poured from his back. Trembling, he quickly exined, "Sir, I¡¯m just a driver, I never get involved in their affairs, I have nothing to do with it, please treat me as nothing and let me go!"


    "Don¡¯t be nervous, as long as you cooperate, I won¡¯t touch you,"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "I will cooperate, I will cooperate with whatever you say!"


    The driver hurriedly nodded, promising.


    Actually, even if Chen Feng hadn¡¯t said that, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to resist.


    After all, he had seen with his own eyes that Chen Feng could even dodge bullets, which made him not have the slightest desire to resist.


    Even if he had the desire, he didn¡¯t have the strength.


    So, it was better to just obey and be honest; maybe that way, he might have a way to survive.


    "Good, go find me some rope!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile slightly curled at the corner of his mouth as he spoke.


    "Right away!"


    Without another word, the driver quickly got out of the vehicle, ran to the trunk of the minibus, and brought out arge bundle of rope to Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng pointed to Brother Biao lying on the ground and said with a smile, "Here, tie him up!"


    "Eh?"


    The driver was taken aback. After hesitating for a moment, he turned to look at Brother Biao with an apologetic expression and said, "Sorry, Brother Biao, but to save my own life, I must inconvenience you!"


    Having said this, the driver picked up the rope and moved toward Brother Biao.


    Brother Biao red furiously at the driver and roared, "How dare you! I¡¯ve treated you well on ordinary days, and you betray me like this, do you have no conscience?"


    "Brother Biao, at a time like this, what use is a conscience? If I don¡¯t tie you up, we¡¯ll both be done for, so I have to look out for myself!"


    The driver looked helpless as he said this and then proceeded to tie Brother Biao¡¯s limbs with the rope.


    Brother Biao tried to struggle to his feet, but Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi pressure kept suppressing him constantly, making it impossible for him to move, leaving him at the mercy of the driver.


    Soon, the driver bound Brother Biao tightly like a trussed pig, and the knots were particrly secure.


    "Ah! I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Brother Biao was nearly driven mad, roaring furiously.


    Normally, this driver was nothing more than a servant in front of him, always meek and so recarious that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly.


    But now, this servant dared to tie him with a rope.


    The feeling of a servant ruling over and disrespecting him was unbearable; Brother Biao even felt an urge to bash his head against a wall and die.


    For him, this was an utter insult!


    "Don¡¯t me me, Brother Biao. If you have to me anyone, me yourself for messing with someone you shouldn¡¯t have!"


    The driver said as he pulled out a roll of clear tape from his pocket and sealed Brother Biao¡¯s mouth.


    The minibus became instantly quiet.


    Chen Feng watched this unfold and just shook his head with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t expect the driver to be so thoughtful; he had only asked him to find rope, yet he had even brought clear tape.


    Not bad, quite interesting!


    "Sir, I¡¯ve done everything you asked of me. Is there anything else you need? If not, I¡¯ll be heading home now; my eighty-year-old mother needs care!" the driver pleaded with Chen Feng.


    "Don¡¯t rush, I have a small favor to ask of you!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile yed at the corners of his mouth as he spoke.


    "What is it, sir? Please just tell me, don¡¯t be shy with me!"


    The driver hurriedly asked.


    "It¡¯s not a big deal!"


    Chen Feng smiled and then looked at the driver, saying, "Drive us to the City Public Security Bureau. You wouldn¡¯t refuse that would you?"


    "Ah!"


    The driver¡¯s face changed instantly upon hearing this.


    Truth be told, he really didn¡¯t want to go to the Public Security Bureau.


    After all, having driven for Brother Biao for so long, it was impossible to say that he had not at all been involved in the organized begging affairs.


    One who keepspany with wolves will learn to howl.


    As a driver, and especially as the one who served the leader of the organization, he certainly knew many secrets of the begging organization.


    How could Brother Biao let him remain uninvolved?


    Otherwise, if he spilled the secrets of the begging organization one day, wouldn¡¯t that put the organization at risk?


    Therefore, to drag the driver into the mire, Brother Biao had made him participate in quite a few dirty deeds.


    So, the driver couldn¡¯t be considered an innocent man; he hadmitted various punishable acts.


    Although these crimes were nothingpared to Brother Biao and the others, they were still illegal offenses, and if he were brought in, he would undoubtedly be in for a rough time.


    Therefore, the driver started panicking when he heard he had to go to the Public Security Bureau.


    The changes in the driver¡¯s expression were all seen by Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng knew that this guy was not as innocent as he had imed.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush to expose the driver; instead, he smiled mildly and said, "Don¡¯t worry, once we get to the Public Security Bureau, you can go. I absolutely won¡¯t make things difficult for you!"


    "Really?"


    The driver asked, half in doubt, half in belief.


    "Of course, trust me, I would never wrong a good person, but I will also never let off a bad person. Since you¡¯re a good person, why would I want to hassle you?"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll take you to the Public Security Bureau!"


    The driver agreed on the spot.


    "Great!"


    Chen Feng smiled with amusement and then said to the driver, "Just wait for me a moment!"


    With that, Chen Feng turned and walked off the minibus.


    He first took care of the eight bodies, then he threw the other two men he had knocked out earlier back onto the vehicle, and then he told the driver to start the car...

 Chapter 527: Wait and See

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 527: Wait and See</h4>


    City Public Security Bureau, conference room.


    At this time, the conference room was already filled with people.


    The Director, Zhao Yuan, Captain Zhou Bohou of the criminal police squad, Deputy Captain Liu Qi, and other officers from the criminal investigation squad were all present.


    The reason for the meeting was due to the case involving the begging organization.


    After Zhuo Yating took the man with a scar back, she reported to her superiors that she had crucial information regarding the begging organization and could potentially eliminate the entire organization with it.


    This naturally caught the attention of the higher-ups, and a meeting was promptly called in the conference room, summoning all relevant personnel.


    Because of this begging organization, which had always been a huge problem for the City Public Security Bureau, the City Bureau had long wanted to eradicate itpletely, but ns had always fallen through.


    This time, they finally had reliable information. Director Zhao Yuan took it very seriously and quickly summoned all officers from the criminal police to participate in the meeting.


    After everyone was seated, Director Zhao Yuan looked at Zhuo Yating and said, "Comrade Zhuo Yating, everyone has arrived, you can now share the information you hold."


    "Yes!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded and then stood up. Looking at the officers, she said seriously, "The situation is as follows¡ªjust recently, a friend of mine called me and said he caught a man who was forcing children to beg. Upon verification, this individual is indeed a member of the begging organization. I believe we can follow the trail from here and take the opportunity to wipe out the entire organization!"


    "Is that it?"


    Deputy Captain Liu Qi frowned and asked Zhuo Yating.


    "There is nothing more for now, but this member has already been brought back to the police station, and although we haven¡¯t interrogated him yet, I am confident that we will make significant gains!"


    Zhuo Yating stated confidently.


    "Ridiculous, simply ridiculous. Zhuo Yating, you are just messing around. I thought there was some vital information, but it turns out you just caught a regr member. Is it necessary to make such a big fuss?"


    Liu Qi nced at Zhuo Yating disdainfully and spoke irritably.


    He had always had a negative opinion of Zhuo Yating because he felt that a girl like her was not suitable for working in the criminal police squad.


    Before this, he had suggested to Captain Zhou Bohou several times to transfer Zhuo Yating out of the criminal police squad.


    But before he could wait for Zhou Bohou¡¯s response, Zhuo Yating had already solved two major cases.


    First, she caught a criminal gang, and then she cracked a case involving a sexual predator.


    These were both considered major and important cases, which could be said to have severely pped Liu Qi¡¯s face, making him even more dissatisfied with Zhuo Yating.


    However, due to these two major cases, he couldn¡¯t say much more and had to endure, waiting for another chance to kick Zhuo Yating out of the criminal police squad.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that not long after the sexual predator case was solved, Zhuo Yating came forward with news that she had obtained important information about the begging organization.


    This case was no less significant than the previous two.


    At the time he heard this, Liu Qi was almost driven mad with frustration, secretlymenting how unlucky he was to have not been involved in these consecutive major cases.


    The more Liu Qi thought about it, the more he was annoyed, and his dissatisfaction with Zhuo Yating grew.


    So now, when he heard that Zhuo Yating had captured just a regr member, he naturally couldn¡¯t help but take the opportunity to berate her.


    "Deputy Captain Liu, that¡¯s not fair to say. How am I messing around?"


    Zhuo Yating furrowed her delicate brows and asked, puzzled.


    "You merely captured a regr member and imed to have obtained important information. Isn¡¯t that messing around?"


    Liu Qi rolled his eyes and retorted.


    "He is not just a regr member; he knows the secrets of the begging organization¡¯s headquarters. I haven¡¯t interrogated him yet, but once I do, I¡¯m sure we will uncover significant findings!"


    Zhuo Yating insisted.


    "Heh, give it a rest, do you think cracking this begging organization¡¯s case is that easy? Our police department has caught its members before, but none of them even know where the headquarters is. Asking them is a waste of time, I advise you not to waste your energy!"


    Liu Qi scoffed and said.


    "Deputy Captain Liu, how would you know if you haven¡¯t even tried? My friend told me that this member is very important. He also said that the member is quite knowledgeable about the organization¡¯s headquarters. I believe what my friend told me!"


    Zhuo Yating retorted.


    "Your friend? Where is he? Why hasn¡¯t hee forward?"


    Liu Qi sneered and pressed.


    "I..."


    Zhuo Yating was suddenly at a loss for words.


    She also wanted to bring Chen Feng, which would make everything much simpler.


    But when she arrived at the alley, she couldn¡¯t see Chen Feng at all. After making calls for a long time with no answer, it seemed he had run off again.


    Where could she find Chen Feng toe forward now?


    "What about you? Can¡¯t you find him? Or maybe this so-called friend of yours is just deceiving you? Comrade Zhuo Yating, I know, you¡¯ve recently made two great achievements, and that¡¯smendable. But the more so, you need to be humble and keep striving. You must not be someone greedy for credit!"


    Liu Qi looked at Zhuo Yating and lectured earnestly.


    "I¡¯m not greedy for credit, really!"


    Zhuo Yating quickly shook her head and exined.


    "So how do you exin this situation? Can you not produce any reliable intelligence right now? Am I wrong? Youngdy, you need to learn to keep your feet on the ground. I advise you to go back, thoroughly investigate this matter, and then report it to the higher-ups!"


    Liu Qi looked at Zhuo Yating with a stern face and said.


    "I..."


    Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t know how to contradict him at that moment.


    Because she really couldn¡¯t produce any reliable intelligence right now.


    To get intelligence, she would have to interrogate the man with the scar and get in touch with Chen Feng afterwards.


    But that was impossible now.


    Seeing Zhuo Yating unable to retort, Liu Qi¡¯s eyes shed with smugness, then he turned his head to the Director Zhao Yuan and said, "Director, I apologize for the embarrassment!"


    "No worries, I understand Comrade Zhuo¡¯s eagerness to solve the case. Just don¡¯t be so careless next time, go back and investigate thoroughly, and report back to me once you have fully grasped the situation!"


    Zhao Yuan smiled, shook his head, then stood up and said to everyone, "Alright, meeting adjourned!"


    With that, Zhao Yuan directly headed out of the conference room.


    Seeing this, everyone else dispersed as well, and soon, only Liu Qi and Zhuo Yating were left in the conference room.


    "Deputy Captain Liu, I know you¡¯ve always looked down on me. I will prove with my actions that this time, I am right!"


    Zhuo Yating looked at Liu Qi, her face resolute.


    "Heh, we¡¯ll see if you can extract information from that member then!"


    Liu Qi coldly smiled, very confident.


    The police had previously caught many members of the begging organization and hadn¡¯t obtained any useful information.


    So, he didn¡¯t believe that Zhuo Yating¡¯s captive could know anything useful.


    "Well, we¡¯ll see!"


    Zhuo Yating clenched her teeth and then turned around and headed out of the conference room...

 Chapter 528: There is a Bomb in the Car

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapter 528: There is a Bomb in the Car</h4>


    At the City Bureau entrance, a shuttle bus came to a stop before the gate.


    The driver nced at the police station¡¯s imposing entrance with respect, tension flickering across his eyes, then turned to look at Chen Feng, saying respectfully, "Sir, we¡¯ve arrived at the City Bureau!"


    "Oh, that was quite fast!"


    Chen Feng peered out of the window at the police station, then turned to the driver with a slight smile forming on his lips, "Let¡¯s go,e inside with me for a bit!"


    "Ah? Sir, didn¡¯t you say that I could leave as long as I dropped you off at the City Bureau entrance?"


    The driver, taken aback, looked at Chen Feng, clearly confused.


    "Did I say that?"


    Chen Feng feigned ignorance.


    "Yes, you did, and you also said that you would never wrong a good person!"


    The driver hastily added.


    "I certainly did say that, but the question is, are you a good person?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing the driver.


    "I... I am a good person, absolutely! I¡¯ve been with the begging organization for so long, I only ever drove for them, I¡¯ve not done a single bad thing!"


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a smile.


    "Of...of course it¡¯s true!"


    The driver, wiping the sweat from his forehead, replied with an underlying note of uncertainty.


    "A im like that can¡¯t convince me just on your word alone; I need someone else to verify it for you!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then he leaned over and ripped the tape off Brother Biao¡¯s mouth.


    As soon as the tape came off, Brother Biao burst into loudughter.


    "Hahaha, you¡¯re getting what you deserve for your heartlessness! Did you think you¡¯d be safe just by tying me up? Don¡¯t even dream of it. The moment you joined the begging group, you were doomed never to walk away unscathed!"


    Brother Biao, looking at the driver,ughed triumphantly and then turned his head to face Chen Feng, saying, "Since things havee to this, I ept my fate. But I ask you to treat everyone fairly. Don¡¯t just arrest me; this driver hasn¡¯t done fewer dirty deeds for me in the past either. I can list all his crimes for you!"


    "Sir, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! He¡¯s just retaliating against me because I tied him up with a rope earlier; he wants to drag me down too. You really mustn¡¯t believe him!"


    The driver looked at Chen Feng anxiously.


    "True or false, right or wrong, it¡¯s not for me to say; thew will decide. If your conscience is truly clear, then please apany me to the City Bureau!"


    Chen Feng said to the driver, his face impassive.


    "But... I have urgent matters at home, can I not go?"


    The driver hesitated, then refused.


    Because he knew, once inside, it would be difficult to get out again.


    The offenses he hadmitted couldnd him in jail for years.


    "I never repeat myself a third time. You¡¯ve got two choices, follow me out of the car willingly, or I¡¯ll forcibly remove you from it. The choice is yours."


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "I¡¯m not going, sir. Mercy should be shown where mercy is due. You¡¯ve already caught the head of the begging group, why trouble me, a mere driver? I implore you, please let me go!"


    The driver shook his head, pleadingly looking at Chen Feng.


    "So, you¡¯re suggesting I help you out of the vehicle, very well!"


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile, then walked directly over to the driver.


    Upon seeing this, the driver became almost panic-stricken, hastily saying, "Don¡¯te any closer, I beg you, don¡¯t push me, or I¡¯ll take you down with me!"


    "Oh? I¡¯m very curious, how do you n to go down with me?"


    Chen Feng asked, his lips curling into a smile.


    "Do you really think I haven¡¯t nned for this? If you push me any further, I might just lose all care!"


    The driver threatened Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng simply smiled slightly in response and kept walking slowly towards the driver.


    "You¡¯re forcing my hand!"


    The driver gritted his teeth and, in desperation, pulled out a small ck remote control from his pocket.


    He clenched the remote in his hand, then, grinding his teeth, said:


    "This vehicle has been rigged with a bomb for quite a while. It was meant for the day I no longer wished to be involved; if Brother Biao wouldn¡¯t let me go, I would have used this bomb to threaten him!"


    "But today you¡¯ve pushed me so far that I have to reveal my secret. This in my hand is the bomb¡¯s remote control. If you daree any closer, I¡¯ll press it and detonate the bomb. We¡¯ll all be done for, no one¡¯s going to survive!"


    Upon hearing this, Brother Biao¡¯s face wentpletely pale, and he red furiously at the driver, roaring, "You¡¯re insane, an ingrate who can¡¯t be tamed, who would go so far as to nt a bomb in my vehicle? Are you out of your mind?"


    "Heh, Brother Biao, maybe you¡¯re the real madman here? I remember well the tragic fate of yourst driver!"


    "He had decided to quit and clean up his act, but you wouldn¡¯t let him go to keep the organization¡¯s secrets safe, and in the end, you had people throw him into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "With such a lesson in mind, it¡¯s only natural for me to keep a way out for myself. Just nting a bomb doesn¡¯t seem excessive at allpared to the things you¡¯ve done."


    The driver retorted coldly with disdain in his gaze towards Brother Biao.


    "You¡¯re absolutely mad!"


    Brother Biao said, his face a picture of ugliness.


    The thought of having spent thest few months living in a vehicle fitted with a bomb sent shivers up his spine. It was terrifying.


    What if the bomb went off on its own on a particrly hot day?


    The thought alone sent chills down Brother Biao¡¯s spine.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter as long as I can get away unharmed!"


    The driver¡¯s face twisted into an expression of cruel madness.


    Then he turned to Chen Feng, teeth gritted, and demanded, "Will you let me go? As long as you¡¯re willing to let me leave, we¡¯ll both be fine. You can still take him to the station and im your reward, still be the hero. What do you say?"


    "Do you really think this bomb will save you?"


    Chen Feng asked with a gentle smile.


    Throughout, there was a calm smile on his face; even upon hearing that the vehicle had a bomb, he remainedposed, without a trace of panic.


    The driver noticed this too and frowned, speaking coldly, "Hmph, don¡¯t think that just because you can dodge bullets, you¡¯re invincible. This bomb is very powerful, with arge st radius. You¡¯re on the vehicle now; unless you can teleport, there¡¯s no escaping!"


    "Really?"


    Chen Feng asked, the corners of his mouth curving into a slight smile.

 Chapter 529 Don’t Fall Into My Hands

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 529 Don¡¯t Fall Into My Hands</h4>


    "You can try if you don¡¯t believe me, but if you take one more step forward, I¡¯ll immediately press the remote control!"


    The driver gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng nodded his head, then he was about to lift his foot and continue walking forward.


    Seeing this, Brother Biao was almost scared to pee.


    He hurriedly intervened, "Bro, grandpa, my dear ancestor, please let him go. Just hand me over to the police, and they¡¯ll definitely reward you. He¡¯s just a driver. There¡¯s no need to risk both our lives for him, right?"


    "Who said we¡¯re definitely going to die?"


    Chen Feng nced down at Brother Biao and spoke indifferently.


    "Ancestor, that¡¯s a bomb, okay? Even if you¡¯re fast and can run, what about me? I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t risk our lives, just let him go!"


    Brother Biao pleaded with a pained expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die before you face justice."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    After saying that, he lifted his foot and walked forward.


    Seeing this, Brother Biao¡¯s face was instantly filled with despair.


    Indeed, Chen Feng took that step.


    He wanted to stop him, but he was helpless as his entire body was tied up with rope and he couldn¡¯t move.


    Otherwise, he would have clung to Chen Feng¡¯s legs already.


    But now, it was toote; Chen Feng had already taken that step.


    Brother Biao knew that today he was likely to die.


    Thinking this, Brother Biao despairingly closed his eyes.


    The driver saw that Chen Feng had actually taken a step forward and looked like he was continuing to approach him.


    At that moment, the driverpletely lost his temper.


    He knew that talking was useless. Clearly, Chen Feng was not going to let him go.


    The driver took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng with a crazed expression and said, "You forced this, you forced all of this; let¡¯s die together then!"


    After that, the driver pressed the red detonation button on the bomb remote control.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound was heard.


    The driver closed his eyes, a look of relief spreading across his face.


    Because once the detonation button was pressed, the bomb would explode in two seconds.


    By then, the minibus would be reduced to ashes in an instant.


    One second!


    Two seconds!


    Soon, the two seconds passed.


    But the minibus was still intact, not even a small noise, let alone an explosion.


    "Huh?"


    This made the driverpletely stunned, and he quickly opened his eyes.


    He saw Chen Feng standing right in front of him, looking at him with a mocking expression.


    The driver, however, didn¡¯t pay attention to Chen Feng but instead looked down at the bomb remote control in his hand and pressed the red detonation button again.


    However, two secondster, the bomb still didn¡¯t explode.


    How could this be?


    Could the bomb have malfunctioned?


    Impossible, he had been checking it regrly, how could it malfunction?


    The more the driver thought, the more puzzled he became, his forehead covered with question marks.


    Just as the driver was bewildered, Chen Feng slightly curled the corner of his mouth, looked at the driver, and asked yfully, "Are you wondering why the bomb didn¡¯t explode?"


    "Yes!"


    The driver instinctively nodded his head, then his entire being froze, and he quickly came to his senses.


    He hastily looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of rage, gritting his teeth as he spoke, "Don¡¯t tell me it was you who did this!"


    "Hehe, you¡¯re not too stupid!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    Before he had stopped the car, he had scanned the minibus with X-ray vision and just happened to spot the bomb.


    However, Chen Feng kept quiet about it.


    He had originally thought that Brother Biao had nted the bomb himself, but Brother Biao hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about the bomb even after Chen Feng had captured him.


    So, Chen Feng guessed that the bomb was most likely rted to the driver.


    Because something about the driver seemed off.


    That¡¯s why, while they were dealing with the bodies just now, Chen Feng took the opportunity when the driver wasn¡¯t looking to locate the bomb and snip off the detonation wire.


    That was why Brother Biao almost peed himself when the driver mentioned the bomb in the vehicle, while Chen Feng remained utterly calm.


    Because he knew that the bomb had be a dud and couldn¡¯t be detonated.


    "It¡¯s impossible. I installed the bomb, and only I knew about it. How did you find out?"


    The driver asked incredulously.


    "If you don¡¯t want anyone to know, don¡¯t do it at all. You¡¯re really too na?ve to try this in front of me. Just surrender!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Hmph, if you think I¡¯ll follow you quietly to the Public Security Bureau, think again!"


    The driver snorted coldly, then reached under the driver¡¯s seat, pulled out a sharp dagger, gripped it in his hand, and lunged straight at Chen Feng.


    "Refusing to see reason!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a chill shed in them as he stepped forward to meet the driver.


    Seeing Chen Fenging forward, the driver, with ruthless determination, stabbed directly at Chen Feng¡¯s heart, obviously intending to kill him.


    But the driver was being far too na?ve.


    Even ten strong men armed with guns couldn¡¯t hit Chen Feng, so how could his mere dagger possibly harm Chen Feng?


    Chen Feng slightly shifted his body and the dagger in the driver¡¯s hand missed its target.


    Before the driver could withdraw his dagger, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand transformed into a chopping de and struck directly at the driver¡¯s neck.


    "Ah!"


    A scream followed, and immediately, the driver¡¯s body went limp and he fell to the ground.


    Chen Feng bent down, grabbed the driver by the cor, lifted him off the ground, then turned his head to look at Brother Biao and the two strong men who had just regained consciousness, smiled faintly, and said, "Are you nning to walk on your own, or do you want to end up like him?"


    "I... we¡¯ll walk on our own!"


    Brother Biao and the two strong men hurriedly said.


    "Good, if you dare to run, be prepared to spend the rest of your lives in a wheelchair!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly, then stepped forward and untied the ropes from Brother Biao¡¯s and the strong men¡¯s feet.


    The three immediately stood up and obediently followed behind Chen Feng.


    Right now, they dared not entertain any other thoughts, as that would clearly be seeking death!


    And so, Chen Feng, holding the driver with one hand and with Brother Biao and the others in tow, strode towards the gates of the City Bureau...


    City Bureau, Interrogation Room 322.


    At this moment, Zhuo Yating¡¯s expression was extremely grim.


    Because she had been interrogating a man with a scar for half a day and had not managed to get any useful information.


    The man with the scar only mentioned having a cell phone with the headquarters¡¯ location on it, but that cell phone had been taken by Chen Feng.


    And now, Zhuo Yating couldn¡¯t contact Chen Feng at all, as if he was intentionally avoiding her.


    This was almost driving Zhuo Yating mad.


    Because it¡¯s truly frustrating to have a lead right in front of you but remain unable to grasp it.


    Zhuo Yating bit her lip, thinking, "Chen Feng, you bastard, you better not fall into my hands, or I¡¯ll make sure you pay!"


    Just then, the door to the interrogation room was pushed open from the outside, and a figure walked in.


    It wasn¡¯t anyone else but the Deputy Captain, Liu Qi, who had always wanted to push Zhuo Yating out.


    He had heard that Zhuo Yating hadn¡¯t achieved anything from half a day of interrogation, so he specifically came tough at her misfortune, while also taking the opportunity to mock and ridicule her.


    Such an excellent opportunity, Liu Qi naturally wouldn¡¯t miss!

 Chapter 530: This Is the End

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 530: This Is the End</h4>


    Liu Qi entered the interrogation room, nced at the man with a scar cuffed to the chair, and then at Zhuo Yating¡¯s unpleasant expression. A smug smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.


    Upon seeing Liu Qi, Zhuo Yating also furrowed her brows and asked, "Deputy Captain Liu, why are you here?"


    "Comrade Zhuo, the Chief is very concerned about the progress of your investigation, so he specially sent me to see if you have discovered any valuable clues. But now it seems you haven¡¯t found much!"


    Liu Qi looked at Zhuo Yating, smiled, and said with schadenfreude.


    He was quite happy inside.


    After Zhuo Yating had solved those two major cases consecutively, Liu Qi thought he could no longer drive her out of the criminal police team.


    However, this incident had now urred.


    For Liu Qi, this was a great opportunity.


    If in the end, Zhuo Yating failed to interrogate any valuable clues,


    Then he could suggest to the Chief to transfer Zhuo Yating out of the criminal police team on the grounds that she was ipetent and unstable!


    The Chief would certainly not refuse.


    Thinking of this, Liu Qi almost felt too happy inside.


    Naturally, Zhuo Yating noticed the smug smile on Liu Qi¡¯s face, clenched her teeth slightly, and said with an unpleasing expression, "Deputy Captain Liu, who told you I haven¡¯t found anything? I have indeed obtained some key clues!"


    At this, Liu Qi was stunned, and the smile on his face stiffened, thinking;


    That¡¯s not right. The news I just got said that Zhuo Yating hadn¡¯t gotten any clues after a long interrogation.


    How could there be new clues now?


    Could this youngdy be bluffing me?


    Thinking this, Liu Qi slightly curled his lips and asked Zhuo Yating, "Oh? Then tell me, what are the clues?"


    "You really care about this case, Deputy Captain Liu, are you so eager to know?"


    Zhuo Yating furrowed her eyebrows, retorted.


    "Of course, this is a serious case. Not only me but even the Chief values it highly. Tell me, what clues have you gotten?"


    Liu Qi said seriously.


    And his heart sneered.


    Hmph, silly girl, trying to bluff me? Let¡¯s see how you get out of this one!


    "Fine, I¡¯ll tell you!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded, then pointed to the scarred man, "This man has a mobile phone that contains the exact location of the headquarters of a begging ring."


    "Where¡¯s the phone?"


    Liu Qi pressed.


    "A friend of mine took it!"


    Zhuo Yating said with a somewhat shaky confidence.


    "Your friend? Heh, is it that friend you mentioned in the meeting before?"


    Liu Qi sneered and asked further.


    "Yes, it¡¯s him. The phone is in his hands. As long as I can contact him, everything will be resolved!"


    Zhuo Yating bit her teeth, said firmly.


    "Enough, I can¡¯t listen to this anymore!"


    Liu Qi¡¯s expression darkened instantly, gave Zhuo Yating a fierce stare, and said in a chiding tone, "Zhuo, you really can spin a tale. So young, yet so grounded. To earn merit, you would say anything, do you think your childish lies can deceive someone who has been a detective for over twenty years?"


    "Deputy Captain Liu, what do you mean by that?"


    Zhuo Yating furrowed her brows and asked.


    "What do I mean? Don¡¯t you understand? If I¡¯m not wrong, this so-called friend of yours doesn¡¯t exist, does he?"


    Liu Qi said coldly with a slight smile.


    "Doesn¡¯t exist? How could he not exist? I just spoke to him on the phone not long ago, and this guy was caught by him. How could he not exist?"


    Zhuo Yating was startled for a moment, hastily exined.


    "Heh, then give him a call right now. If you can get through, I¡¯ll believe you!"


    Liu Qi scoffed.


    "I..."


    Zhuo Yating hesitated, her brow furrowed. She had already called Chen Feng more than a dozen times, with no one answering.


    Besides, if she could get in touch with Chen Feng, would she still need to waste her breath here with Liu Qi?


    "What¡¯s the matter? Scared to call?"


    Liu Qi sneered mockingly.


    "I will call!"


    Zhuo Yating bit her teeth and immediately took out her phone, found Chen Feng¡¯s number, and dialed.


    While dialing, Zhuo Yating prayed in her heart, Chen Feng, you bastard, forget what happened before, but you must pick up my call this time, or you¡¯re finished!


    However, the ring tone yed for a long while, but still, no one answered from the other end.


    At this moment, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face grew even uglier.


    Seeing this, Liu Qi sneered, asking, "Can¡¯t get through, can you?"


    "Deputy Captain Liu, hear me out!"


    Zhuo Yating quickly pocketed her phone, then immediately tried to exin to Liu Qi.


    However, she had just opened her mouth when Liu Qi waved his hand to cut her off.


    "Enough, no need to exin. Let¡¯s just end this case here; it¡¯s totally nonsense. I really don¡¯t want to waste any more time on this. I believe the Chief and the other officers don¡¯t want to continue indulging this nonsense. I am going to report the actual situation to the Chief now!"


    Liu Qi said, then turned and headed straight for the door of the interrogation room.


    When he reached the door, Liu Qi suddenly stopped, turned around, and said to Zhuo Yating, "By the way, another suggestion for you, the criminal police team is really no ce for a woman. Think about it again; I will suggest to the Chief to transfer you out of the criminal police team, hope you are prepared!"


    With that, Liu Qi pushed the door and left.


    Watching Liu Qi leave, Zhuo Yating clenched her teeth in anger.


    Because Zhuo Yating knew very well that although Liu Qi said he was going to report the real situation to the Chief, he was actually going to tattle on her, and he would certainly say it in the worst way possible.


    If by any chance the Chief believed him, and really transferred her out of the criminal police team, then all her efforts over the past six months would have been in vain.


    Thinking of this, Zhuo Yating let out a long sigh.


    She wanted to stop Liu Qi, but really didn¡¯t have any solid evidence to prove that what she said was true.


    This left Zhuo Yating feeling extremely helpless.


    But just then, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and a young female officer, who looked even younger than Zhuo Yating, hurried in.


    "Xiao Tao? Why are you here?"


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating also furrowed her brows, a puzzled expression on her face.


    Because she knew this young female officer.

 Chapter 531 Speechless Chen Feng

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 531 Speechless Chen Feng</h4>


    The female officer¡¯s name was Ji Xiaotao, a novice policewoman who had just arrived at the police station and was several years younger than Zhuo Yating.


    Since she was new to the station, Ji Xiaotao was polite to everyone, especially Zhuo Yating, often calling her "sister" with great respect.


    Seeing that Ji Xiaotao was a neer and also a woman, Zhuo Yating was reminded of her own early days at the station, so she took very good care of Ji Xiaotao.


    Over time, the two often spent time together and became familiar with each other, frequently dining and shopping together after work; they had quite a good rtionship in private and could be considered good friends.


    "Sister Ting, you¡¯re here! I¡¯ve finally found you, there¡¯s a man outside looking for you!"


    Ji Xiaotao patted her chest and let out a long sigh of relief then looked at Zhuo Yating and said.


    "Looking for me? Who is it?"


    Zhuo Yating frowned slightly, confused.


    "I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s a man!"


    Ji Xiaotao shook her head, smiling as she spoke.


    "A man?"


    Zhuo Yating was slightly startled.


    "Yes, a man, who looks to be about twenty or so. As for his appearance, well, he¡¯s quite handsome!"


    Ji Xiaotao nodded affirmatively, with an infatuated expression on her face.


    "Around twenty? And quite handsome?"


    Hearing Ji Xiaotao say this, Zhuo Yating didn¡¯t know why, but she immediately thought of Chen Feng!


    At this thought, Zhuo Yating quickly asked Ji Xiaotao, "Where is he?"


    "He¡¯s right there in the public security hall!"


    Ji Xiaotao replied.


    "Let¡¯s go, hurry and take me to him!"


    Upon hearing this, a delighted look shed in Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes, as she urged impatiently.


    Because if it really was Chen Feng, then there was hope for the case!


    "Alright, let¡¯s go then!"


    Ji Xiaotao nodded, and together they left the interrogation room and walked down the corridor toward the Public Security Bureau hall.


    All along the way, Zhuo Yating kept quickening her pace.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiaotao blinked her big eyes, looked at Zhuo Yating, and teased with augh, "Sister Ting, you¡¯re so anxious, could it be that this guy is your boyfriend?"


    "Cut it out, you little brat, keep joking about Sister Ting and I¡¯ll have to hit you!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Ji Xiaotao and brandished her fist yfully, speaking in annoyance.


    "Hee hee!"


    Ji Xiaotao stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    Soon, the two women arrived at the Public Security Bureau hall.


    "Where is the guy?"


    Zhuo Yating asked Ji Xiaotao eagerly.


    "Sister Ting, with the way you¡¯re rushing, you¡¯re still saying he¡¯s not your boyfriend?"


    Ji Xiaotao said with augh.


    "I¡¯m going to hit you!"


    Zhuo Yating said while raising her fist again.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiaotao quickly dodged to the side, giggling, and pointed to the front left with her hand, "There, right over there!"


    Hearing this, Zhuo Yating followed the direction Ji Xiaotao was pointing.


    Upon seeing, Zhuo Yating was taken aback, a flicker of excitement crossing her face.


    Because she finally saw the man she had been eager to find¡ªChen Feng!


    Of course, her longing did not stem from any feelings for Chen Feng, but because he held the most important clue to a begging organization case, a clue she had dreamt of obtaining.


    So, without a second word, Zhuo Yating walked straight towards Chen Feng.


    "Officers, I really dide to report a crime. What I have here are key criminals from the begging organization, why won¡¯t you believe me?"


    Chen Feng looked at the two male police officers in front of him, exining his situation helplessly.


    He waspletely frustrated now.


    Earlier, as soon as he had stepped through the entrance of the Public Security Bureau, these two male police officers had set their sights on him.


    Until he entered the bureau¡¯s hall, they had followed him relentlessly.


    At first, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t thought too much about it and intended to go directly to the Criminal Police Department to find Zhuo Yating after entering the hall.


    But just as he was about to head over, the two male police officers caught up with him, blocked his path, and began to verify his identity as if he were a criminal.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless.


    But there was no helping it, especially since he was carrying an unconscious driver while Brother Biao and two strong men were tied up with rope behind him.


    Such a bizarrebination was bound to raise the suspicions of any police officer.


    In the end, Chen Feng could only im he knew Zhuo Yating.


    But the two male police officers simply did not believe him.


    Luckily, a female officer passed by at that moment, saying she knew Zhuo Yating and could go and call her over for verification.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng thought he¡¯d finally be able to clear everything up, so he decided to sit on the side and rest a bit, waiting for Zhuo Yating to arrive and exin everything.


    But unexpectedly, the two male police officers wouldn¡¯t let him go anywhere and insisted he had to wait for his identity to be confirmed first.


    Thus, the current scene unfolded.


    Regardless of how Chen Feng exined, the two male police officers simply did not believe him.


    "Sir, please don¡¯t move, because your identity really is very suspicious!" one of the male police officers said as he pointed at the driver in Chen Feng¡¯s hands and the three people with Brother Biao.


    "Officer, even if I were a bad guy, why would I spend half a day wandering around in your Public Security Bureau if not just for fun?"


    Chen Feng said with a face full of helplessness.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily true; aren¡¯t there many plots like this in American blockbusters?"


    The other police officer gave Chen Feng a look and said.


    At those words, Chen Feng was speechless.


    He now personally experienced the old saying, "Even the schr can¡¯t reason with the soldier."


    American blockbusters, huh? Figures.


    Well, he thought, might as well keep silent, standing still for a while isn¡¯t so bad!


    With that thought, Chen Feng gave up on exining and simply shut his mouth.


    At that moment, a rush of hurried footsteps came from behind him.


    Then, a crisp and pleasant voice rang out.


    "Let him go, he¡¯s my friend!"


    With this remark, Chen Feng was slightly startled and immediately turned to look behind him.


    The person who arrived was none other than Zhuo Yating.


    When the two male police officers saw Zhuo Yating, they too were taken aback before nodding and saying, "Alright, Sister Yating, since he¡¯s your friend, we can rest easy!"


    After that, the two male police officers turned and left.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt a mix of relief and frustration, then he turned to Zhuo Yating and said, "The officers at your station are really dedicated, aren¡¯t they? I¡¯ve worn my lips thin, but to no avail. They only listened when you showed up in person!"


    "That¡¯s for sure!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and she pointed at the driver in Chen Feng¡¯s hands and the three people tied up with ropes behind Brother Biao and inquired, "Who are they?"

 Chapter 532 Something’s Not Right

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 532 Something¡¯s Not Right</h4>


    "They?"


    Chen Feng gave a mysterious smile before saying, "They are a big surprise I¡¯ve prepared for you!"


    "Really?"


    Zhuo Yating smiled seductively, then beckoned Chen Feng with her finger, brought her mouth close to his ear, and whispered, "We¡¯ll talk about this big surprise of yourster. I have something important I want to discuss with you now, but there are too many people here and it¡¯s inconvenient to talk. Come with me to a quiet ce, and we can chat there at our leisure!"


    "Oh? Sure!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    Seeing Chen Feng agree so readily, a cunning glint flickered across Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes as she turned back to Ji Xiaotao and said, "Xiaotao, I¡¯ll leave these four people to you!"


    With that, Zhuo Yating pointed at the driver in Chen Feng¡¯s hand and the three people behind him, including Brother Biao.


    "Okay!"


    Ji Xiaotao nodded.


    "Then I¡¯ll trouble you for now!"


    Chen Feng said to Ji Xiaotao with a smile.


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s no trouble at all!"


    Ji Xiaotao shook her head with a slightly blushing face, seeming somewhat bashful.


    When facing Chen Feng, she couldn¡¯t dare to look him in the eyes.


    Because she found that Chen Feng seemed to have a unique charm that was constantly attracting her.


    That charm made her hormones secrete faster uncontrobly and she found herself somewhat addicted.


    Perhaps, this was what love at first sight was like!


    Ji Xiaotao thought to herself.


    People are sometimes like this, encountering their preferred type unexpectedly, maybe at first sight, maybe without even knowing the other person¡¯s name.


    But just liking them, wanting to have something happen with them.


    Love is just that magical!


    Chen Feng, however, hadn¡¯t noticed the blush on Ji Xiaotao¡¯s face, he turned his head directly toward Zhuo Yating and asked with a smile, "Where are we going? Let¡¯s go!"


    "Follow me!"


    Zhuo Yating smiled seductively, blinked her big eyes at Chen Feng, then turned around and walked in the direction they hade from with her long legs.


    Watching Zhuo Yating¡¯s retreating figure, Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    Because he always felt that Zhuo Yating was a bit off at the moment, especially her attitude towards him.


    He had stood Zhuo Yating up numerous times and had just yed the disappearing game with her again.


    Given Zhuo Yating¡¯s fiery temper, she should have burst into anger upon seeing him.


    But now? She was all smiles and throwing coquettish nces at him.


    Was this still the fiery and upromising Zhuo Yating?


    "Hey, why aren¡¯t you walking? Hurry up, follow me!"


    Zhuo Yating walked a few steps, then turned her head to Chen Feng who was still standing there, and said in a charming voice.


    After that, she threw another coquettish nce at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shiver all over.


    There was a problem, definitely a problem.


    As the saying goes, unsolicited kindness is a sign of treachery or theft!


    This woman must have dug a big pit and was waiting for him to jump into it!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a yful smile as he thought to himself:


    "Lil¡¯ girl, trying to set a trap for me? I¡¯m just afraid the pit you¡¯ve dug might not be big enough to contain it!"


    Following that, Chen Feng chased after her, walking out of the police station alongside Zhuo Yating.


    After exiting the police station, they continued down the same corridor that Zhuo Yating and Ji Xiaotao had arrived from.


    Not long after, Zhuo Yating stopped in front of an unupied interrogation room.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also stopped in his tracks.


    Zhuo Yating turned around, looked at Chen Feng, pointed at the interrogation room, and said with a smile, "It¡¯s empty inside, let¡¯s talk in here!"


    "Oh? What¡¯s so important that it has to be discussed in an interrogation room of all ces? Is it that ndestine?"


    Chen Feng asked with a yful smile.


    "Stop it, you¡¯re so annoying. I just want to share some more private thoughts with you, naturally, we can¡¯t let others overhear!"


    Zhuo Yating rolled her eyes at Chen Feng yfully.


    "Hehe, I¡¯m very curious, what kind of private thoughts could you possibly have?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he deliberately continued to ask.


    "Oh dear, it¡¯s actually about the rtionship between us two. I have ¡¯those¡¯ feelings for you, you should understand what I mean, right?"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s face turned slightly red, her pearly teeth lightly biting her red lips as she spoke softly.


    Her shy demeanor resembled a sixteen-year-old girl in the throes of first love, confessing her feelings to her beloved boy.


    If Chen Feng didn¡¯t know what Zhuo Yating was like before, he might indeed have been fooled by her!


    However, this only proved that Zhuo Yating certainly had a scheme!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved up slightly, and then he deliberately pretended to be excited, quickly nodded, and said, "Understood, I understand it all. Let¡¯s hurry and go inside, I can hardly wait!"


    With that, Chen Feng reached out to grab Zhuo Yating¡¯s fair and smooth hand and started to pull her towards the interrogation room.


    Seeing this, a hint of disgust shed in Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes, but she still maintained a shy facade and cooed, "Hey, don¡¯t be so anxious, we¡¯re still in the corridor, it wouldn¡¯t be good if others saw us!"


    After speaking, Zhuo Yating wriggled her hands free from Chen Feng¡¯s grip.


    "Then let¡¯s hurry and open the door!"


    Chen Feng urged with an "excited" look on his face.


    "Alright!"


    Zhuo Yating smiled coquettishly, nodded, then went forward, took out a bunch of keys, unlocked the interrogation room door, and turned back to Chen Feng, saying, "Come in!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and walked in.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating quickly followed and closed the iron door of the interrogation room behind them, locking it from the inside with the key.


    After finishing all this, Zhuo Yating finally turned to look at Chen Feng and, pointing at the interrogation chair meant for questioning suspects, said with a charmingugh, "Don¡¯t just stand there, have a seat. Let¡¯s sit down and talk."


    "I¡¯m supposed to sit here? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this chair is for interrogating criminals, right? If I sit down, doesn¡¯t that make me a criminal too?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile.


    "Ohe on, why are you being so cautious and sensitive? It¡¯s just you and me here, are you still afraid I¡¯m going to eat you?"


    Zhuo Yating rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, speaking in a seductive tone.


    "You make a good point; then I won¡¯t be shy about it!"


    Chen Feng nodded and walked forward to sit in the interrogation chair.


    Seeing this, a cunning glint shed in Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes, then she stepped forward, looked at Chen Feng, and asked with a chuckle, "So, how does it feel sitting in the interrogation chair? Comfortable?"


    "It¡¯s okay, just a bit hard!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded while responding.


    "That¡¯s just right. People should sit in a hard chair from time to time, it¡¯s good for your cervical and spinal health. And let me tell you, this chair has significant effects in treating cervical spine diseases. Many prisoners with such conditions feel much better after sitting here for a night. Isn¡¯t that amazing?"


    Zhuo Yating said,ughing.

 Chapter 533: Never Ask Me

    <h4>Chapter 533: Chapter 533: Never Ask Me</h4>


    "Really? My neck has been kind of ufortable these past few days, could you help me out?"


    Chen Feng said, looking surprised.


    "No problem, this is really too coincidental, I just happened to have learned some massage techniques a few days ago, but you have to do as I say, you can¡¯t move around carelessly!"


    A sharp glint shed in Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes as she nodded, smiling.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll stay still, do as you please!"


    Chen Feng nodded in agreement.


    "Then please close your eyes!"


    Zhuo Yating said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and she walked forward, grasped Chen Feng¡¯s hands, and slowly moved them toward the handcuffs of the interrogation chair, all the while saying, "Don¡¯t move or open your eyes, just rx your body!"


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and his muscles began to rx, letting Zhuo Yating lead his hands into the cuffs.


    In no time, Chen Feng¡¯s hands werepletely locked inside the cuffs by Zhuo Yating.


    Immediately afterward, Zhuo Yating pressed a red button on the interrogation chair without giving Chen Feng a chance to react.


    The sound of a "click" was heard.


    The handcuffs on the interrogation chair suddenly tightened, locking Chen Feng¡¯s hands securely onto the chair!


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯d like to see where you can run to this time!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s face changed in an instant, the smile vanished, reced by a cold expression.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng also opened his eyes.


    He first looked down at the cold cuffs on his wrists, then looked up at Zhuo Yating and asked with a faint smile, "Officer Zhuo, what is this all about?"


    "What is this? Chen Feng, you¡¯ve deceived me time and again, do you really think I¡¯m naive?"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng with a cold face, clenching her teeth.


    "Not at all, I always thought you were a meat-eater, otherwise how could you possibly grow such a big chest if you don¡¯t keep up with nutrition?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile.


    "Pfft, you pervert, if you keep making such vulgarments, believe it or not, I¡¯ll cut off your tongue!"


    Zhuo Yating red fiercely at Chen Feng, speaking in a cold tone.


    "You wouldn¡¯t do that because you still need me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, his face always calm.


    He had guessed it was a trap all along and had jumped in deliberately.


    No matter what demands Zhuo Yating had made before, Chen Feng had cooperated just to see what sort of tricks she was ying.


    Now, Chen Feng finally understood. It turned out that this woman had been harboring resentment toward him for standing her up several times before.


    And himing here voluntarily, she naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this chance to trap him here and take her revenge.


    It must be said, although the woman was well-endowed, she was not brainless and indeed had some cunning.


    Unfortunately for her, she had used her cunning on the wrong person!


    Using it on Chen Feng, she was only asking for trouble!


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t tter yourself, I don¡¯t need you at all, I can solve the case without you!"


    Zhuo Yating said coldly.


    "Alright then, since you said so, you can go investigate the headquarters of the begging syndicate yourself, just don¡¯t ask me for help!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a smile.


    "You!"


    Zhuo Yating, gritting her teeth in anger, red fiercely at Chen Feng and said coldly, "If you don¡¯t tell me the location of the begging organization¡¯s headquarters, then you can spend your entire life handcuffed to this chair!"


    "A lifetime? I suppose you don¡¯t get to decide that, do you? I haven¡¯t killed anyone, nor have I set any fires. Though I can¡¯t say I¡¯mpletely a good person, I haven¡¯t broken a singlew. You think you can just handcuff me for life because you say so? Do you think you own this police station?"


    Chen Feng gave Zhuo Yating a disdainful look and spoke irritably.


    "Ah! Chen Feng, you bastard!"


    Zhuo Yating was nearly driven mad with rage. She reached for the pistol at her waist, pulled it out, and pressed it against Chen Feng¡¯s forehead. Grinding her teeth, she said coldly, "This is yourst chance. Tell me quickly the location of the begging organization¡¯s headquarters, or I¡¯ll end you!"


    "Then go ahead and shoot!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a smile, showing no fear.


    Because he knew that even though Zhuo Yating could sometimes be irrational and often single-minded, she definitely wouldn¡¯t shoot an innocent good person.


    As a police officer, she was absolutely qualified!


    "You!"


    Zhuo Yating, infuriated by Chen Feng, stamped her foot but eventually had to put away the pistol.


    Because, just as Chen Feng understood, Zhuo Yating absolutely couldn¡¯t bring herself to shoot someone who was innocent and had helped her many times.


    After putting away the pistol, Zhuo Yating turned and walked away.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up into a smug smile.


    Because he knew that Zhuo Yating had run out of options for dealing with him this time.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s smugness didn¡¯tst long.


    At that moment, Zhuo Yating came back, and in her hand, she suddenly had a leather whip, which she had gotten from who knows where!


    At this, Chen Feng waspletely dumbfounded.


    Holy shit, is this turning into an SM y? Why would she bring out a whip?


    And what¡¯s next, candle wax dripping?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng swallowed hard and looked at Zhuo Yating, somewhat unsettled as he asked, "Hey hey hey, what are you doing with that whip?"


    "What do you think?"


    Zhuo Yating gave a coquettish smile, flicking the whip in her hand as she countered.


    Yet, her coquettish smile, in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, sent a shiver through his entire body.


    "Zhuo Yating, I warn you, this is a police interrogation room, don¡¯t go too far!"


    Chen Feng red at Zhuo Yating and said.


    "What of it? Since I can¡¯t kill you, I can still beat you, otherwise, I can¡¯t swallow this anger. Chen Feng, this is the price you pay for standing me up repeatedly!"


    Zhuo Yating spoke coldly.


    Then, she raised the whip andshed it directly at Chen Feng.


    "Whoosh!"


    The whip carried the sound of the wind as it rushed toward Chen Feng, seemingly about to strike him.


    However, just at that moment, a loud "bang" sounded.


    Chen Feng¡¯s hands, which had been tightly cuffed, suddenly broke free from the metal cuffs and, with lightning-fast speed, he grabbed the whip Zhuo Yating whipped at him.


    This scene stunned Zhuo Yatingpletely!


    "How... how is this possible? Your hands were definitely cuffed by me!"


    Zhuo Yating, looking at Chen Feng¡¯s hands gripping the whip, was filled with shock and disbelief.


    "Do you really think, just because of this broken chair, you could trap me so easily? You¡¯re too naive,"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a smile.

 Chapter 534: It’s No Longer Working

    <h4>Chapter 534: Chapter 534: It¡¯s No Longer Working</h4>


    "You..."


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, then she quickly looked down at the interrogation chair.


    At this nce, Zhuo Yating was again taken aback, and her eyes widened even further.


    Because the iron metal cuffs on the interrogation chair, designed to shackle a prisoner¡¯s hands, were now broken off!


    You have to understand that the metal cuffs on the interrogation chair were very sturdy and solid. In the past, no matter how big and burly, no matter how fierce and evil the criminals were, as soon as they were shackled to the chair, they had to sit still; they couldn¡¯t move a muscle!


    Moreover, once a criminal¡¯s hands were cuffed, to remove them from the cuffs without unlocking them the proper way was impossible.


    Even if one tried with all their human strength, they would die trying but would never break free.


    And now, Chen Feng had actually broken those iron cuffs with his bare hands¡ªhow much strength would that require?


    This involuntary recollection made Zhuo Yating think of the night when Chen Feng kicked down the walls of the criminal gang¡¯s headquarters.


    Thinking of that incident and then looking at the current situation,


    Zhuo Yating felt Chen Feng waspletely a monster, a supernatural being.


    How could a normal person have such strength?


    At this moment, Zhuo Yating was beginning to feel regret.


    Had she known, she would have prepared more thoroughly before luring Chen Feng here.


    What she had prepared now would undoubtedly work on a regr person.


    But against Chen Feng, this devil, she really didn¡¯t have a way to deal with him.


    With this thought, Zhuo Yating felt annoyed.


    How could she have forgotten Chen Feng¡¯s immense strength before?


    Now, the cooked duck was about to fly away again!


    "I say Captain Zhuo, if you have any more tricks up your sleeve, use them all now. After this vige, there won¡¯t be such a shop."


    "Also, for the several times I¡¯ve stood you up before, that¡¯s my bad. To make it up to you, whatever you want to do today, I¡¯ll cooperate with you. Additionally, I can satisfy one small wish of yours aspensation. Are you satisfied with that?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he spoke, smiling at Zhuo Yating¡¯s shocked face.


    "Then... then loosen the whip and let mesh you twice to vent my anger!"


    Zhuo Yating ground her teeth and said.


    "That won¡¯t do, I¡¯m not a masochist. If you¡¯re into BDSM, go find someone else. I refuse this request!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile.


    "Weren¡¯t you saying that you¡¯d cooperate with whatever I want to do today? Not agreeing to even this small request, you¡¯re breaking your promise!"


    Zhuo Yating pouted her lips slightly, speaking with a bit of grievance.


    "I only said I¡¯d cooperate with you. But now you want to hit me; of course, I won¡¯t agree to that. Make another request!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Then... then tell me the location of the begging syndicate¡¯s headquarters, that should be okay, right?"


    Zhuo Yating pondered for a moment before saying.


    This request was much more reasonablepared to the previous one.


    Zhuo Yating was certain Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t turn her down.


    And if she really could get the address of the begging syndicate¡¯s headquarters, then Chen Feng¡¯s previous act of leaving her hanging wouldn¡¯t matter anymore.


    However, upon hearing her request, Chen Feng shook his head and said with a yful look, "About that... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t satisfy you!"


    "Why not!"


    Zhuo Yating,pletely baffled, then said to Chen Feng, "Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know. The criminal you caught earlier had already told me, his mobile phone can pinpoint the location of the headquarters, and that phone was taken by you. Are you saying it wasn¡¯t?"


    "His mobile phone is indeed with me!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Then why won¡¯t you tell me the location of the begging syndicate¡¯s headquarters? Could it be that they¡¯ve offered you some advantage, and you intend to shield them? Chen Feng, I warn you, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t let you go today no matter what, even if I have to pay a severe price!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng, her face cold as she spoke.


    "Miss, aren¡¯t you letting your imagination run a bit wild? How did it turn into me wanting to cover for them? If I really wanted to protect them, would I have delivered that scar-faced man into your hands? That would just be courting trouble for no reason!"


    Chen Feng gave Zhuo Yating a white look and said, clearly annoyed.


    He found that Zhuo Yating could be really bizarre at times, jumping to conclusions about him covering for criminals, which was utterly ridiculous.


    "You make some sense. So, if that¡¯s the case, then hurry up and tell me the location of the begging syndicate¡¯s headquarters. I need to report it to the higher-ups as soon as possible, so the police can establish a task force and break this case as quickly as possible. That way more people can be spared from harm, which would really be beneficial to the public. You wouldn¡¯t refuse this, right?"


    Zhuo Yating nodded and looked at Chen Feng, speaking earnestly.


    "I naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse this point. However, it¡¯s likely your team won¡¯t be able to crack this case!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smirk as he spoke.


    "Ah?"


    Zhuo Yating was shocked, and then quickly asked Chen Feng, "Why not?"


    "Because that mobile phone has beenpletely disabled and using it to locate the begging syndicate¡¯s headquarters is now impossible!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.


    His statement was actually correct.


    Because he had already wiped out the headquarters of the begging syndicate, the phone naturally became useless.


    The reason he did not tell Zhuo Yating directly was just to tease her and teach her a lesson so that she wouldn¡¯t dare to y little tricks in front of him again.


    As expected, after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face immediately turned sour, herplexion pale as a ghost.


    It should be noted that, prior to this, she had ced all her hopes on that mobile phone.


    As long as she had the phone, she could use it to locate the begging syndicate¡¯sir and annihte them in one fell swoop.


    By doing so, she would not only p Deputy Captain Liu Qi hard in the face, but also secure her position within the criminal police team once and for all.


    After all, since she had joined the police force, some of the veterans, along with others, had always treated her as just a pretty face, regarding her with a critical eye.


    Especially after joining the criminal police team, everyone looked down on her, thinking that such an attractive woman was unsuitable for such a dangerous job as a criminal detective.


    But Zhuo Yating was a proud woman, and she refused to concede defeat.


    She had been striving to prove herself, to demonstrate that she wasn¡¯t just a pretty face.


    She particrly wanted the recognition from everyone in the police department and, like her idol, Captain Zhou Bohou of the criminal police team, to be respected by all.


    That was Zhuo Yating¡¯s dream and goal!

 Chapter 535: Not Interested in You

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 535: Not Interested in You</h4>


    After thest two major cases, everyone in the police station had started seeing Zhuo Yating in a new light, and their attitude toward her had changed a lot.


    But that wasn¡¯t enough; she needed to solve an even bigger case to gain everyone¡¯s full recognition.


    And this time, the begging syndicate case was an excellent opportunity.


    So Zhuo Yating had put all her energy into this case.


    But now, Chen Feng had said that the most important clue, the cellphone, was dysfunctional.


    For Zhuo Yating, this was undoubtedly like the sky had fallen!


    Zhuo Yating turned pale, her eyes lifeless, as if all the strength in her body was drained at that moment. She couldn¡¯t even stand steady and, after shaking on the spot, copsed into the chair behind her.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    He hadn¡¯t expected his words to strike Zhuo Yating so hard!


    Was this still the same busty, brainless, and carefree fiery policewoman?


    What Chen Feng didn¡¯t know was,


    when a person pins all their hopes on one thing, any mishap with that thing bes unbearable!


    At best, it leads to severe depression; at worst, it results in jumping off a building.


    There are many such examples in society, like failing in stock trading or flunking school entrance exams.


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    At that moment, that was the case with Zhuo Yating.


    "Are you okay?"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhuo Yating and asked.


    "Everything¡¯s over. This time, all my efforts are wasted!"


    Zhuo Yating slumped in the chair, pale-faced and lifeless-eyed, said.


    "It can¡¯t be that bad, right? Even if you can¡¯t crack this case, it won¡¯t affect your police career!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "You don¡¯t understand. If I don¡¯t eradicate this begging syndicate this time, my career as a detective will end here. After that, I might be transferred to a local police station to be amunity officer. My dreams will be all destroyed!"


    Zhuo Yating said in despair.


    "It won¡¯te to that. You¡¯ve just solved two big cases in a row; surely, your leaders wouldn¡¯t be so heartless?"


    Chen Feng asked, frowning.


    "They¡¯d love for me to leave the detective team. Our Deputy Captain Liu Qi is probably bad-mouthing me in the Chief¡¯s office right now."


    "I wasn¡¯t worried before because I had that cellphone. It could have solved this case, and then no bad talk would have mattered!"


    "But now, you¡¯re telling me the cellphone is dysfunctional and the vital clue is gone. Plus, with our Deputy Captain fanning the mes, my transfer is guaranteed!"


    Zhuo Yating said helplessly.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile and then looked at Zhuo Yating, asking, "What if I said I could help you with this; how would you thank me?"


    "You help me? Without that cellphone, how can you help? Unless you catch the boss of the begging syndicate right now and bring him to me, maybe there¡¯d be a chance."


    "But that¡¯s totally impossible. That person is very cunning. The police department has put in so much effort and didn¡¯t manage to catch him; even if you¡¯re skilled, it¡¯s not possible to catch him in a short time!"


    Zhuo shook her head, voicing her doubts.


    "We¡¯ll see about that!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he smiled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhuo Yating frowned, puzzled.


    "Never mind what I mean. First, tell me, if I do catch him, how will you repay me?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I... If you really could do it, I¡¯d do anything you ask!"


    Zhuo Yating took a deep breath and said.


    But despite her words, she didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could achieve it.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a sly smile as his eyes brazenly roamed over Zhuo Yating¡¯s delicate body.


    "What do you want? Pervert!"


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating quickly covered her chest with her arms.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in a woman like you!"


    Chen Feng withdrew his gaze, teasingly said.


    "Hey, what do you mean by that? What kind of woman am I? Am I that bad?"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng, asking discontentedly.


    "Don¡¯t get me wrong, your looks and figure are very okay. It¡¯s just that you have a rather explosive temper, like gunpowder, ready to blow up at the slightest thing¡ªI don¡¯t really like that!"


    Chen Feng smiled and exined.


    "Jerk, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s like gunpowder!"


    Zhuo Yating red fiercely at Chen Feng, said angrily.


    "See, you¡¯re getting mad again, aren¡¯t you? Calling you gunpowder really doesn¡¯t wrong you. You really need to work on that temper. Women who often get angry tend to age faster!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smirk as he spoke.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Chen Feng and spoke irritably.


    "Alright, enough messing around,e with me!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Where to?"


    Zhuo Yating paused, puzzled.


    "To see the big surprise I¡¯ve got for you!"


    Chen Feng replied smilingly.


    "Not in the mood, I don¡¯t want to see it now!"


    Zhuo Yating shook her head and said.


    "Don¡¯t you want to know the identities of those four people?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "I¡¯m not interested, my entire focus is on this ¡¯begging organization¡¯ case right now. I don¡¯t want to see anyone else!"


    Zhuo Yating shook her head and said.


    "Trust me, if you don¡¯t go, you¡¯ll definitely regret it!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips twitched slightly, speaking with a yful look on his face.


    "What¡¯s there to regret? Could one of them really be the boss of the begging organization? Don¡¯t joke around!"


    Zhuo Yating rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and spoke.


    "You never know, there really might be!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Zhuo Yating paused for a moment, then quickly shook her head, "Impossible, you must be fooling me!"


    "Please, what do I gain from fooling you? Hurry up and open the door ande with me. Sitting here all the time, how could that help the case?"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes and spoke irritably.


    "I... fine, let¡¯s go then. But let me make it clear, I still don¡¯t believe what you said!"


    Zhuo Yating hesitated for a moment, saying proudly.


    Then, she got up and walked to the iron door of the interrogation room.


    Looking at the door that she had locked herself, Zhuo Yating paused slightly, thinking:


    If Chen Feng could break free from such sturdy handcuffs, this door shouldn¡¯t be able to stop him, right?


    With that thought, Zhuo Yating shook her head, self-mockingly smiled, then took out the keys to unlock the interrogation room¡¯s door, and left the interrogation room with Chen Feng...

 Chapter 536 We Are Not Bad People

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 536 We Are Not Bad People</h4>


    City Public Security Bureau, Police Officer¡¯s Office.


    This office was specifically for some rookie cops who had not been at the police station for long.


    In this office, there were mostly new cops or even intern cops.


    And, as a neer to the police station, Ji Xiaotao was naturally among them.


    Since it was past the closing hours of the night, Ji Xiaotao was the only person still sitting at her desk in therge office.


    All the other police officers had already gone home.


    As for Ji Xiaotao, it just so happened to be her turn to be on duty that night, so she was the only one who stayed behind.


    Ji Xiaotao sat alone at her desk, and beside her, four people were squatting.


    They were the leader of the begging organization, Brother Biao, the driver who hade to his senses, and those two robust men who had narrowly survived.


    The four were squatting beside Ji Xiaotao¡¯s desk.


    After entering the police station, they had suddenly be verypliant.


    Despite their fierce and ruthless demeanor outside, where they killed without blinking, they were now in the City Public Security Bureau.


    Even if they had the guts, they would not dare be too presumptuous in front of the police.


    However, the four had not given up.


    On the surface, they acted obedient, but secretly they were waiting for a chance, an opportunity to escape!


    From the moment they entered the office, their eyes had not stopped searching, looking left and right around the office.


    Now that almost all the police had left, only Ji Xiaotao remained.


    This made the thoughts of the foure alive all at once.


    They knew their chance to escape hade!


    At that moment, the same thought urred to all four of them: find a way to escape!


    From what they could see, now was the best opportunity.


    After all, only Ji Xiaotao remained in the entire office.


    And Ji Xiaotao was the typical Southern girl, petite and cute, seemingly fragile and not at all threatening.


    The four exchanged nces and nodded to each other.


    Then, Brother Biao took a deep breath and stood up from the ground.


    Ji Xiaotao was browsing some historical cases on theputer, trying to learn from past experiences.


    However, arge part of her attention was on the four, Brother Biao and his group.


    Because this was what Chen Feng and Zhuo Yating had both assigned to her, she was naturally extra careful.


    So as soon as Brother Biao stood up, Ji Xiaotao noticed him out of the corner of her eye.


    "What are you standing up for?"


    Ji Xiaotao turned her head towards Brother Biao, her brow furrowed in confusion.


    "Uh, beautiful officer, I actually want to exin our identities to you!"


    Brother Biao said with a slight smile showing his teeth.


    "Your identities? Aren¡¯t you bad guys?"


    Ji Xiaotao pouted her cherry lips as she retorted.


    "See, there¡¯s a misunderstanding right there. We¡¯re not bad people. The four of us are actually here to report criminals. Beautiful, you¡¯ve got us all wrong!"


    Brother Biao said with a smile.


    He dared to lie like this because when Chen Feng handed them over to Ji Xiaotao, he did not specify their identities.


    That was why he dared to deceive her now.


    Brother Biao thought, if he could fool Ji Xiaotao, that would naturally be the best, it would be safer to leave the police station.


    But if he couldn¡¯t trick her, then he would have to carry out n B.


    That was to force their way out!


    After all, there were four grown men on their side, and those two robust men were considered experts among ordinary people.


    Even with their hands tied, dealing with an unarmed little girl should be no problem at all!


    "Mistaken? That shouldn¡¯t be possible, if you¡¯re not bad guys, then why are your hands tied up?"


    Ji Xiaotao¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed as she continued to question.


    "Of course it¡¯s still a misunderstanding! Officer Beauty, looking at your face and demeanor, I can tell you¡¯re a good cop who wouldn¡¯t wrongly use good people. How about this, you let us go? I¡¯ll make sure to deliver a big banner to the police station in your honor!"


    Brother Biao looked at Ji Xiaotao with a face full of goodwill, trying to negotiate.


    As a rookie cop, Ji Xiaotao naturally felt ttered by such praise.


    Like Zhuo Yating, Ji Xiaotao wanted to be recognized for her profession and didn¡¯t want to be just a "flower vase."


    So, hearing Brother Biao praise her as a good cop, Ji Xiaotao¡¯s face also turned slightly red.


    However, she did notpletely lose her reason because of it.


    These four were assigned to her by Chen Feng and Zhuo Yating, and before they returned, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let them go so easily.


    So, Ji Xiaotao directly shook her head and said, "It¡¯s not possible. If it¡¯s really a misunderstanding, we should wait for Sister Ting and that gentleman toe back and make a decision. I can¡¯t decide on my own!"


    "Officer Beauty, who knows when those two will be back."


    "Look, it¡¯s gettingte, and we haven¡¯t had dinner yet, we¡¯re starving!"


    "How about this, you let us go first, we¡¯ll grab something to eat, I¡¯ll leave you my phone number, when theye back, just give us a call, and we¡¯lle right back, how does that sound?"


    Brother Biao was still not giving up, continuing to plead with Ji Xiaotao.


    However, Ji Xiaotao remained resolute and shook her head again, "No, you¡¯ll have to hold on there!"


    Upon hearing this, Brother Biao¡¯s expression instantly darkened.


    It seemed that bluffing his way through waspletely out of the question.


    There was no choice but to y it hard!


    With this in mind, Brother Biao gave a look to the driver and the other two.


    Upon seeing the look, the driver and the others instantly understood Brother Biao¡¯s intentions and all nodded subtly.


    Seeing this, Brother Biao sneered coldly and then said to Ji Xiaotao, "Alright then, if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing more to discuss!"


    With that, Brother Biao turned around and walked back to his previous spot.


    Ji Xiaotao saw this and withdrew her gaze, preparing to continue looking at those historical cases.


    However, just then, Brother Biao suddenly shouted, "Attack!"


    Immediately, the driver, who had been squatting, leaped up and charged straight at Ji Xiaotao.


    After all, among the four, he was the only one not bound by ropes!


    While Chen Feng had untied the ropes around Brother Biao¡¯s and the two robust men¡¯s feet before they left the car, their hands were still tied, so they couldn¡¯t attack Ji Xiaotao¡ªonly the driver could!


    The driver was quick.


    Before Ji Xiaotao could react, the driver was already at her side.


    He then lunged at her, grabbing Ji Xiaotao¡¯s hands, and forcefully pinned her down in the office chair.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Ji Xiaotao¡¯splexion changed drastically, and she quickly started to struggle.


    But how could she, a petite girl, be a match for therge man that was the driver?


    No matter how much Ji Xiaotao struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free.

 Chapter 537: The Final Frenzy

    <h4>Chapter 537: Chapter 537: The Final Frenzy</h4>


    "Don¡¯t dawdle, we¡¯re short on time. Hurry up and remove the handcuffs from her waist. Let¡¯s cuff her first before we do anything else!"


    Brother Biao looked at the driver andmanded.


    "Okay!"


    The driver nodded, grabbed Ji Xiaotao¡¯s hands with one hand, and reached for the handcuffs at her waist with the other.


    But this made Ji Xiaotao struggle even more fiercely, and gradually, the driver¡¯s one hand could barely restrain her.


    Seeing this, Brother Biao red fiercely at the two sturdy men still squatting in ce and said coldly, "What are you two dawdling for? Get over there and help now! This is ourst chance. We must seed; failure is not an option!"


    "Yes!"


    The two nodded and quickly got up, charging over to Ji Xiaotao.


    Though their hands were bound with rope, they could use their body weight to overpower Ji Xiaotao.


    As they charged over, they immediately copsed onto her, pinning her down to the office chair, unable to move at all.


    The driver took the opportunity to grab the handcuffs and cuffed Ji Xiaotao¡¯s hands behind her to the chair.


    "You¡¯re assaulting an officer, do you realize that?"


    Ji Xiaotao red fiercely at Brother Biao and the others, saying coldly.


    "Heh, we¡¯ve alreadymitted plenty of crimes, one more doesn¡¯t make a difference!"


    Brother Biao let out a coldugh and said.


    Then, he turned to the driver, "Seal her mouth for me, so she doesn¡¯t scream and attract the other cops!"


    "Okay!"


    The driver nodded, found a roll of clear tape on the office desk, tore off a piece, and stuck it over Ji Xiaotao¡¯s mouth.


    He then found scissors and cut all the ropes binding the wrists of Brother Biao and the other two strong men.


    Brother Biao flexed his wrists, then looking at the driver, said with a smile, "You did well this time, I¡¯ll give you a bonus when we get back!"


    "Brother Biao!"


    The driver knelt down with a thump before Brother Biao, kowtowed three times, then looked up at Brother Biao apologetically, "Back in the car, I had no choice but to tie you up. I don¡¯t need the bonus, please don¡¯t hold it against me!"


    "How could I possibly me you? You¡¯re overthinking it! Let¡¯s not talk about what happened in the car anymore; it¡¯s all in the past. Get up now. We¡¯ve only gotten through the first hurdle; let¡¯s wait until we¡¯ve truly escaped before discussing anything else!"


    Brother Biao said with a smile as he gestured with his hand.


    "Thank you for your generous forgiveness, Brother Biao. Rest assured, if we encounter any dangerter, I will be the first to step up!"


    The driver assured him earnestly.


    Hearing this, a sly gleam shed in Brother Biao¡¯s eyes.


    That was exactly what he wanted to hear from the driver.


    Truth be told, what the driver did to him in the car, and the things he said,


    Under normal circumstances, Brother Biao would have stabbed the driver dead long ago.


    But not now, not while inside the Public Security Bureau, when he needed people.


    So he had to keep the driver around to use him as a human shield, as a scapegoat, which would also provide good cover for his own retreat.


    It had to be said, Brother Biao¡¯s intentions were indeed "dark and crafty."


    "Brother Biao, what about this policewoman?"


    The driver turned and pointed at Ji Xiaotao, who had been cuffed, and asked.


    "Just kill her, leave no troubles behind!"


    A cold glint shed in Brother Biao¡¯s eyes as he said expressionlessly.


    "Ah, this policewoman is quite attractive, with a good figure, and she¡¯s in uniform; shaking her up must be especially thrilling. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to kill her just like that?"


    The driver said with a reluctant face.


    "Yeah, yeah!"


    The two strong men also nodded eagerly, showing their agreement.


    "Hmph, you threescivious fools, do you not want to live? Do you really think this is your home? This is the City Public Security Bureau. If you don¡¯t get out now, you¡¯ll just be waiting for a bulletter!"


    Brother Biao red at the three of them intensely and said coldly.


    At these words, all three shuddered.


    The three of them had been swayed by lust just moments ago, but Brother Biao¡¯s words snapped them back to reality.


    "Alright then, we can only ruthlessly destroy the beauty today. What a pity!"


    The driver cast a reluctant nce at Ji Xiaotao¡¯s delicate body, then handed the scissors he was holding to one of the muscr men, and said, "You do it!"


    "Alright!"


    The muscr man nodded, took the scissors, looked at Ji Xiaotao, and raised the scissors high.


    "Wuu wuu wuu!"


    Ji Xiaotao looked at the sharp scissors, her face pale as a sheet, her eyes filled with fear and unwillingness.


    She knew that she was doomed that evening, and to die in the office of a police station at that.


    At this thought, Ji Xiaotao¡¯s heart was filled with utter despair, and in the end, she could only slowly close her eyes as two clear tears slid down her cheeks.


    Those were tears of despair!


    However, the muscr man¡¯s heart would not soften because of this.


    He squinted his eyes, then was about to stab the scissors into Ji Xiaotao¡¯s chest!


    "Stop it right there!"


    However, just at that moment, an icy voice arose at the doorway of the office.


    This made Brother Biao and the others pause, including the strong man who was about to deliver the fatal blow to Ji Xiaotao.


    All four men turned their heads towards the office entrance.


    Standing there, at the entrance of the office, was a figure.


    It was none other than Zhuo Yating.


    "All of you bastards, stop it!"


    Zhuo Yating red at Brother Biao and the others, then promptly drew her pistol from her waist and aimed it at them.


    "You got here quite fast, but I advise you not to do anything rash, or this policewoman is definitely not going to live!"


    Brother Biao said with a coldugh.


    After speaking, he turned his head and gave the muscr man a look.


    The muscr man nodded, quickly ced the tip of the scissors against Ji Xiaotao¡¯s neck, ready to pierce her throat at the first sign of Zhuo Yating firing.


    "You¡¯re really overstepping your boundaries, release her right now, or don¡¯t me me for being rude!"


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face instantly darkened and she said coldly.


    "Why don¡¯t you give it a try, and see how rude you can be? If you¡¯ve got the guts, open fire, we¡¯ll all die together then. After all, with such a pretty police flower apanying us, we won¡¯t be lonely on our way to theherworld, hahaha!"


    After Brother Biao finished speaking, heughed arrogantly.


    The three drivers heard and also started tough uproariously.


    "You... you bunch of bastards!"


    Zhuo Yating was so angry she gritted her teeth, but she couldn¡¯t shoot because Ji Xiaotao was still in their hands, which made her feel helpless.


    The more she was unable to do anything to Brother Biao and the others, the more rampant they became.


    "Haha, if you dare, shoot,e on!"


    The driver taunted,ughing crazily.


    Brother Biao and the others all had smug looks on their faces.


    "No need to bother with her, let¡¯s just go, with the hostage, let¡¯s see what she can do!"


    Brother Biao waved his hand and said with a sneer.


    "Roger that!"


    The three drivers nodded in agreement.


    They then prepared to take Ji Xiaotao with them, pressing toward the office door, hoping to take the opportunity to leave.


    However, just as they were about to move.


    At that moment, anguid voice came from the doorway.


    "Really can¡¯t leave you guys alone for a second, I just went to use the restroom for a moment, and you four caused trouble again. Seems like the lesson from earlier in the car wasn¡¯t enough!"


    Hearing this, the smug smiles on Brother Biao and his three aplices instantly froze on their faces.


    Before the four could react, they saw a dark figure sh by the doorway, and in a mere instant, arrive in front of Brother Biao and the others.


    Seeing this, Brother Biao and his men quickly widened their eyes in shock.


    However, when they clearly saw who the figure was, all of them were stunned, their faces instantly filled with fear.


    For the figure was none other than Chen Feng!

 Chapter 538: Losing Sanity

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 538: Losing Sanity</h4>


    In the police office.


    Chen Feng stood before Brother Biao and his three men, one hand behind his back, a faint smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    However, this faint smile looked to Brother Biao and his men like the smile of the Death God.


    The smug smiles on their faces stiffened and gradually disappeared as their bodies began to shake uncontrobly.


    Facing Zhuo Yating, even though she held a handgun, they were not afraid.


    Because they knew as long as they had Ji Xiaotao as a hostage, Zhuo Yating would definitely not dare to shoot.


    But facing Chen Feng was apletely different story.


    Back on Baohua Street, the skills Chen Feng demonstrated were simply terrifying.


    They had left a profound shadow in the depths of each of their hearts.


    This shadow instilled an instinctual fear of Chen Feng in them.


    Just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Thus, seeing Chen Feng again now, that fear directly resurfaced in their hearts.


    Even if Chen Feng did nothing, their courage was already shattered!


    Chen Feng, with a small smile, looked at Brother Biao and his three men and said softly,


    "If you don¡¯t want me to take action, then release the hostage willingly, and kneel with your hands on your heads. Maybe then you¡¯ll have a chance to live."


    "I¡¯ll give you one minute to think about it. If you haven¡¯t done as told after one minute, then I¡¯ll have to take action myself!"


    Upon hearing this, Brother Biao and his three men involuntarily trembled.


    "Brother... Brother Biao, maybe... maybe we should surrender?"


    One of the burly men swallowed his saliva, turned his head, looked at Brother Biao, and spoke with a trembling voice.


    He was the one who had been kicked by Chen Feng and smashed into the minibus, embedding himself into the front of the vehicle.


    He still vividly remembered that kick and remembered it with absolute rity.


    It had filled his heart with an extreme fear of Chen Feng.


    Seeing Chen Feng again, he had no intention of resisting.


    Because he really didn¡¯t want to experience another kick.


    If he took another one, he knew, he definitely wouldn¡¯t survive!


    "Shut up, you disgrace!"


    Brother Biao red fiercely at the burly man and said coldly.


    "But we can¡¯t beat him at all!"


    Another burly man also spoke up.


    Like the previous burly man, he harbored a deep-seated fear of Chen Feng in his heart and had no desire to confront Chen Feng again.


    "I don¡¯t need you to remind me!"


    Brother Biao red fiercely at the two men, gritting his teeth.


    He was well aware that they couldn¡¯t win.


    After all, back on Baohua Street, ten men with ten guns were no match for Chen Feng.


    Now with just the four of them and only a pair of broken scissors as a weapon, there was even less of a chance to contend with Chen Feng.


    Brother Biao was very clear about that.


    However, Brother Biao was a proud man. Having finally escaped bondage, he was naturally not willing to just surrender.


    "Stop trying to persuade me, I¡¯ve made up my mind. Even if I die today, I will die standing and never surrender!"


    Brother Biao took a deep breath, then turned to the two burly men with a resolute expression on his face.


    "Well said, Brother Biao, I support you!"


    The driver hastily ttered, then he turned to those two burly men and mocked coldly, "You two are really spineless!"


    "We...sigh!"


    Upon hearing this, the two strong men also deeply sighed with a bitter expression on their faces.


    They knew very well that if they were to forcefully confront Chen Feng, there was only a dead end for them, but surrendering might spare their lives.


    But seeing Brother Biao¡¯s determined demeanor, the two thought better of it and ultimately kept their thoughts to themselves.


    Having followed Brother Biao for so long, they were very clear that once Brother Biao made a decision, no one could change it.


    Seeing that the two men stopped talking, Brother Biao gave a coldugh and then said to the driver and the others, "Since no one else objects, let¡¯s fight to the death together!"


    "Alright!"


    The driver was the first to nod in agreement.


    The two burly men looked at each other, and finally, with helpless expressions, they also nodded.


    Seeing this, Brother Biao¡¯s mouth curved ever so slightly, then he turned to the driver, a cunning look shing in his eyes. He then dered seriously, "I remember, you said earlier that if danger arose, you¡¯d be the first to go up. Now¡¯s your chance to show me your loyalty¡ªgo ahead!"


    "What? Me?"


    Upon hearing this, the driver¡¯s eyes widened, and he was totally stunned, his expression freezing on his face.


    Though he had loudly dered his support for Brother Biao, in reality, it was all just for show.


    The thought of facing Chen Feng alone truly terrified him.


    "That¡¯s right, you! It¡¯s time to show your true strength. Go on, I believe in you, you can definitely take that guy down!"


    Brother Biao nodded solemnly as he spoke.


    "But I don¡¯t believe in myself, Brother Biao. How about letting those twoe with me? The three of us can look out for each other!"


    The driver pointed towards the two burly men and said.


    "Hey, how could that show your strength if those two came with you? Hurry up and go, we three will cheer for you from behind!"


    Brother Biao waved his hand dismissively, smiling as he said this.


    "I... I can¡¯t do it, he¡¯s too formidable, I¡¯m scared!"


    The driver said with a pained face.


    The very thought of facing Chen Feng alone made his legs shake with fear.


    "Don¡¯t be afraid, you are the bravest warrior of our begging organization. Hurry up, if you manage to beat him, I¡¯ll reward you with a BMWter on!"


    Brother Biao patted the driver on the shoulder, encouraging him.


    "Really?"


    Upon hearing the word "BMW," the driver¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, and he almost lost his senses.


    As a driver, having driven for others all his life, he had always dreamed of owning his own car.


    Now that he heard Brother Biao promising him a BMW as a reward...


    As the saying goes, money makes the world go round.


    Even though the driver was extremely terrified of Chen Feng, his desire scattered his fears.


    "Ah! I¡¯m giving it my all!"


    The driver rolled up his sleeves, yelled out, and then grabbed an office chair from the side, lifting it and charging straight at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes flickered with concern as she quickly spoke up, "Chen Feng, be careful!"


    "Heh, don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng turned to look back at Zhuo Yating and smiled as he spoke.


    Having said that, Chen Feng turned his head back to watch the driver, a faint smile always ying on his lips.


    The driver was fast and soon reached Chen Feng. Without a second word, he swung the office chair straight at Chen Feng¡¯s head, all the while shouting, "Kid, don¡¯t me me, killing you gets me a BMW, die!"

 Chapter 539: Turning Against Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 539: Turning Against Each Other</h4>


    This time, the driver used all his strength, showing no mercy.


    The office chair, carrying the sound of the wind, headed straight for Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    If it hit, his head would definitely burst open instantly.


    However, Chen Feng remained standing still.


    He just watched the chair about to smash on his head, not moving an inch, without any intention to dodge.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Yating slightly frowned her delicate eyebrows.


    Even though she knew about Chen Feng¡¯s abilities, in such a dangerous situation, her heart still couldn¡¯t help but worry for him.


    Just when the office chair was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s head, missing by just two or three centimeters,


    the chair suddenly stopped.


    No matter how hard the driver tried, the chair just wouldn¡¯t fall.


    It wasn¡¯t just stuck; it didn¡¯t move at all, as if it was welded in mid-air.


    "Hmm?"


    The driver furrowed his eyebrows and immediately turned to look at the chair.


    When he saw it, he waspletely stunned.


    A hand had appeared on one of the legs of the chair.


    That hand firmly grasped the chair, making itpletely immobile.


    And the owner of the hand was none other than Chen Feng!


    "You... if you dare, let go!"


    The driver, eyes red, red at Chen Feng and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    At this point, he hadpletely lost his reason, and his words were somewhat irrational.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and then he suddenly exerted force in his arm, swinging the chair violently to the side.


    The driver still had his hands tightly around the chair, so when Chen Feng suddenly let go,


    all you could hear was a "swoosh."


    Instantly, the driver and the chair both flew out.


    "Crash! Crack!"


    There was a loud noise as both the driver and the chair smashed against the office wall.


    The office chair shattered into pieces on the spot.


    As for the driver, he wasn¡¯t any better ¡ª not only did he get knocked out,


    but as he flew towards the wall, his face hit it directly.


    Now his nose was ttened, his teeth knocked out, and his entire face was horribly disfigured, a bloody mess.


    It¡¯s likely that even his own parents wouldn¡¯t recognize him now.


    This scene left the remaining three, Brother Biao and his friends,pletely dumbstruck, staring in shock.


    Although they had braced themselves, expecting the driver to get beaten badly,


    seeing it with their own eyes, the visual impact still made the three of them shudder uncontrobly.


    At that moment, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Brother Biao and his two friends, and asked indifferently, "What about you three? Are you nning toe at me one by one, or all together?"


    Upon hearing this, the two burly men involuntarily shrank their necks.


    They sure didn¡¯t want to experience a face-to-wall intimacy like the driver had; just the thought of it was painful, not to mention actually trying it.


    "Brother Biao, you saw it, we are no match for him, maybe we should just surrender?"


    "Yeah, Brother Biao, surrendering is the only way to stay alive, don¡¯t keep resisting blindly, it¡¯s pointless!"


    Two burly men looked at Brother Biao, pleading earnestly.


    "Hmph, the two of you really have no backbone. So what if we die today!"


    "With all the things we¡¯ve done before, do you think surrendering now will spare you from death?


    "Don¡¯t be naive, even if we don¡¯t die today, we¡¯ll eventually be shot!


    "Better to fight to the death now, take a gamble, maybe turn a bicycle into a motorcycle, you know?"


    Brother Biao stared fiercely at them, grinding his teeth as he spoke.


    "Brother Biao, I¡¯m just afraid that not only will the bicycle not turn into a motorcycle, but we might also lose the wheels altogether!"


    One of the burly men said with a bitter face.


    "Useless! You¡¯re really a coward!"


    Brother Biao stepped forward and kicked the sturdy man hard, then gritted his teeth and said to them, "I know what you two want, just money right?"


    "Let me tell you both the truth, I still have two vis outside. If you two can get me out alive today, I¡¯ll give you both those vis!"


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, the two burly men shook their heads and gave a bitter smile.


    They were not as irrational as the driver.


    What¡¯s the use of vis if you lose your life?


    In the face of Chen Feng¡¯s strong power, they didn¡¯t think they could make it out alive today.


    The two men looked at each other, nodded, and then took a few steps forward, kneeling directly before Chen Feng, saying, "Mister, we surrender!"


    "Oh? Very good, very promising!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    "You two spineless, get up immediately!"


    Seeing this, Brother Biao was almost driven mad, rushing over and kicking them hard in the buttocks, cursing as he kicked, "You spineless things, where did all your viciousness go? You¡¯re a disgrace, the hell with you!"


    "Brother Biao, stop being delusional. We know you won¡¯t concede, but the situation now doesn¡¯t allow us to stubbornly resist. Sorry, but to survive, we have to disrespect you!"


    The two burly men looked at Brother Biao, their faces apologetic.


    Upon hearing this, Brother Biao was dumbfounded, took a few steps back, and said, "What are you trying to do? I warn you, if you dare betray me, I¡¯ll have the brothers outside kill your whole family!"


    "Brother Biao, this isn¡¯t betrayal, we¡¯re saving you!"


    One of the burly men said.


    No sooner had he finished speaking than the two burly men stood up from the ground and rushed towards Brother Biao, quickly pinning him to the ground and restraining him.


    "Ah! Bastards, you two dare to betray me, I¡¯ll kill your whole family!"


    Brother Biao struggled desperately, roaring furiously.


    However, under the control of the two burly men, no matter how much he struggled, it was futile.


    Chen Feng was somewhat surprised by this turn of events.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the two burly men to directly turn against Brother Biao.


    But even if they hadn¡¯t, Brother Biao wouldn¡¯t have escaped today.


    Chen Feng turned back to look at Zhuo Yating, who was still standing at the office door, and said with a smile, "Hey, Officer Zhuo, don¡¯t just stand there,e and arrest someone!"


    "Oh, okay!"


    Zhuo Yating, upon hearing this, hurriedly put away her gun, pulled out a pair of handcuffs from her waist, and went straight to Brother Biao, who was pinned down on the ground.


    With a "click," Brother Biao¡¯s hands were cuffed.


    Now, he really couldn¡¯t stir up any troubles.


    And the two burly men also hurriedly put their hands on their heads and squatted down, behaving very obediently.


    An unexpected crisis was thus casually defused by Chen Feng...

 Chapter 540 The Surprise Came Too Suddenly

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 540 The Surprise Came Too Suddenly</h4>


    Everything was taken care of.


    Zhuo Yating unlocked the handcuffs on Ji Xiaotao¡¯s wrists and then tore the tape off her mouth.


    "Thank you, Sister Ting!"


    Ji Xiaotao looked at Zhuo Yating with a face full of gratitude and spoke.


    "Don¡¯t thank me, he saved you!"


    Zhuo Yating pointed at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    And what she said was the truth.


    Because the hostages were in their hands, Brother Biao and his men weren¡¯t afraid of her at all. Even if she pulled out a gun, it was useless.


    Brother Biao and his men even nned to use Ji Xiaotao as a hostage to escape from the police station.


    But after Chen Feng appeared, the situation immediately changed.


    Zhuo Yating could clearly sense the genuine fear that Brother Biao and his men had for Chen Feng.


    It was indeed because of Chen Feng that Brother Biao and his men were subdued and at the same time Ji Xiaotao was rescued.


    So, to say that Chen Feng saved Ji Xiaotao was entirely urate.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen!"


    Ji Xiaotao looked at Chen Feng with a slightly blushing face and expressed her thanks.


    "It was no big deal. Actually, I owe you an apology. If it weren¡¯t for me entrusting those four men to you, none of this would have happened, and you wouldn¡¯t have been frightened!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "No, don¡¯t say that. It was my own negligence. It¡¯s not your fault!"


    Ji Xiaotao quickly shook her head and said with a blush.


    "As long as you don¡¯t me me, then it¡¯s good!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly.


    As Ji Xiaotao watched Chen Feng¡¯s rather handsome smile, she was slightly dazed.


    She had failed to keep a close watch on the suspects, and yet Chen Feng was the one apologizing to her.


    Compared to other men she had met before, Chen Feng truly seemed like a gentleman!


    Maybe he was the prince charming she had been waiting for twenty-two years?


    Thinking of this, Ji Xiaotao¡¯s face turned even redder, as if she might bleed, and her heartbeat began to elerate.


    Seeing Ji Xiaotao¡¯s blushing, shy-looking face, Zhuo Yating also frowned.


    As a woman, Zhuo Yating was particrly sensitive.


    For some reason, she felt that Ji Xiaotao might have certain feelings for Chen Feng.


    No, she absolutely could not let Xiaotao get involved with Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was too mysterious, and even she could not see through him.


    Xiaotao was so innocent that if she really got involved with him, she would definitely get hurt.


    With that in mind, Zhuo Yating quickly stepped forward to interrupt the two.


    She reached out and patted Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, drawing his attention.


    Then she pointed to the three men of Brother Biao and the driver who had been thrown out by Chen Feng and asked,


    "Who exactly are these four? I heard them mention the begging organization earlier. Don¡¯t tell me they are members of the begging organization?"


    "Sort of! But they are not just ordinary members, you know!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Not ordinary members? Perhaps small-time leaders?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating¡¯s eyes instantly filled with joy.


    Because for so long, the police station had only caught ordinary members and never captured a leader of the begging organization.


    If these people were indeed leaders, the case would definitely make a breakthrough!


    "No, you need to guess higher up!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and spoke.


    "Guess higher? Could it be someone high up in the begging organization?"


    Zhuo Yating was stunned for a moment, a sh of surprise crossing her eyes.


    Compared to a minor leader, the top brass of the begging organization were obviously much more important and valuable.


    Because the higher-ups must have alreadye into contact with the core secrets of the begging organization.


    If used properly, it would be possible to wipe out the begging organization in one fell swoop, and it was no dream!


    "Keep guessing higher!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Higher still? Could it be that among these people, there¡¯s the boss of the begging organization?"


    Thinking this, Zhuo Yating was utterly shocked, her face a picture of astonishment.


    However, she quickly regained herposure and hastily shook her head, saying, "Impossible, that cannot be!"


    "Why couldn¡¯t it be possible?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and then he pointed to Brother Biao, who was still cuffed and lying on the ground, and said lightly, "Look, it¡¯s him, guaranteed genuine!"


    "This... this..."


    Zhuo Yating was utterly dumbfounded, so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    It was like someone who dreams every day of winning five million in the lottery and then one day, actually winning it.


    That kind of shock and disbelief, as if living in a dream.


    Zhuo Yating felt exactly like that.


    "Stop stuttering, I¡¯ve delivered the man to you, now you canpletely hand him over to your Chief, and your position in the criminal police squad can be solidified!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "I still feel like I¡¯m dreaming!"


    Zhuo Yating took a deep breath and said.


    Capturing the boss of the begging organization was something she had longed for day and night.


    Now that it had actually happened, she found it a bit hard to ept.


    Because the surprise hade far too unexpectedly.


    "Stop dreaming and get moving!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.


    "Thene with me, no matter what, you have toe with me this time!"


    Zhuo Yating said and suddenly grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm, hugging it tightly to her chest, as if afraid that Chen Feng might vanish into thin air.


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    Chen Feng looked at Zhuo Yating helplessly and said, "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯lle with you this time, okay, let¡¯s go!"


    "Hehe!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s face broke into an extraordinarily joyous smile.


    Then Zhuo Yating, Ji Xiaotao, and Chen Feng, along with Brother Biao and the two muscr men, headed together toward the Chief¡¯s office.


    As for the driver, he would not be waking up anytime soon...


    Inside the Chief¡¯s office, Deputy Captain Liu Qi was continuouslyining to Chief Zhao Yuan about Zhuo Yating¡¯s shorings.


    In essence, Liu Qi had only one goal on this trip, which was to push Zhuo Yating out of the criminal police force.


    Zhao Yuan listened for a while but soon became impatient, waving his hand and looking at Liu Qi with a smile, saying:


    "Liu Qi, as far as I know, Comrade Zhuo isn¡¯t as bad as you say, is she?"


    "The previous two cases Comrade Zhuo handled were pretty outstanding, and besides, Comrade Zhuo is still a neer, you should at least give her some time to grow, right?"


    Liu Qi frowned upon hearing the Chief defending Zhuo Yating, and then quickly continued:


    "Chief, criminal investigation is a very dangerous job, I truly don¡¯t want her to be a girl hindering us here!


    "Just like this begging organization case, she¡¯s just stirring up trouble out of nothing, inventing an imaginary friend and iming to have important clues!"


    "And what came of it? Nothing at all, she¡¯spletely bbering! I strongly suggest transferring her out of the criminal police force!"


    "Knock knock knock!"


    However, just as Liu Qi finished speaking, a sudden knocking at the door...

 Chapter 541: This Kid is Not Simple

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 541: This Kid is Not Simple</h4>


    "Come in!"


    Director Zhao Yuan straightened his posture and said indifferently.


    As soon as his voice faded, the office door was pushed open, and a stunning silhouette entered.


    It was none other than Zhuo Yating.


    "Director! Deputy Captain Liu!"


    Zhuo Yating smiled as she greeted Zhao Yuan and Liu Qi.


    "Hmph!"


    Liu Qi turned his head away.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yuan smiled, shook his head slightly, then turned to Zhuo Yating and asked with a smile, "Comrade Xiao Zhuo, it¡¯s quitete, what brings you here?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating took a deep breath, puffed out her chest, and involuntarily lifted her head a bit higher, she nced at Zhao Yuan then at Liu Qi, and said loudly, "Director, the Gang Leader of the begging organization has been caught!"


    "What!"


    Both Zhao Yuan and Liu Qi were startled by this revtion.


    Especially Liu Qi, who almost lost his seat and fell to the ground.


    "Nonsense! Zhuo Yating, what are you rambling about? I must warn you, this is a serious matter. If you¡¯re joking about this, not only will the Criminal Police Force not tolerate you, but even the City Public Security Bureau won¡¯t be able to amodate you!"


    Liu Qi promptly steadied himself and red fiercely at Zhuo Yating, saying coldly.


    "Comrade Xiao Zhuo, are you telling the truth? This isn¡¯t something you can make jokes about!"


    Zhao Yuan also looked at Zhuo Yating with a serious expression and asked.


    "Of course, it¡¯s true! The Gang Leader of the begging organization has indeed been caught, and it was my friend who caught him. They are both outside right now!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded with confidence and dered.


    "Heh, your friend, always your friend, your friend sure is impressive. Since that is the case, then bring your friend and that so-called Gang Leader in. I want to see for myself who this person is, capable of such a feat!"


    Liu Qi let out a coldugh, still expressing disbelief.


    "Alright then!"


    Zhuo Yating¡¯s lips curved into a confident smile, and then she turned around and called out to those outside the door, "Come in, please!"


    As her voice fell, several figures walked into the office.


    Among them were Chen Feng, Brother Biao, Ji Xiaotao, and the two muscr men who hadpletely surrendered.


    Liu Qi initially wore a cold smile.


    But as soon as he saw these people, or more precisely, Chen Feng among the group, the smile on his face froze in ce.


    It was reced with utter shock!


    "Chen...Mr. Chen, howe you¡¯re here?"


    Liu Qi, staring at Chen Feng, asked in astonishment.


    You see, he had met Chen Feng before!


    During thest operation against the Flying Dragon Gang.


    Zhou Bohou personally led the team, and Liu Qi was part of that group.


    Regarding the man who singlehandedly took down the entire Flying Dragon Gang, Liu Qi held a deep respect from the bottom of his heart.


    Ever since then, Chen Feng had almost be an idol in Liu Qi¡¯s heart!


    When Liu Qi learned that Chen Feng knew Captain Zhou Bohou, he wanted to get Chen Feng¡¯s contact details from Zhou Bohou.


    But Zhou Bohou knew Chen Feng well and understood that he didn¡¯t like to be disturbed, so he always made excuses not to give Liu Qi the contact information.


    Now, seeing Chen Feng again in the Director¡¯s office, Liu Qi couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.


    "Are you...the police officer who went with your Captain to the Flying Dragon Gang and personally handcuffed the Gang Leader?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback for a moment, thought for a while, and then spoke.


    He still had some recollection of Liu Qi.


    "Yes, that¡¯s me. I¡¯m Xiao Liu. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Chen to remember me!"


    Liu Qi said excitedly.


    "Xiao Liu, what¡¯s going on here, do you know each other?"


    Zhao Yuan looked at the two people,pletely confused, and asked.


    Hearing this, Liu Qi quickly pointed at Chen Feng and introduced him to Zhao Yuan, "Director, let me introduce you. This gentleman here is Mr. Chen Feng. The reason we were able to annihte the Flying Dragon Gang in one fell swoopst time was entirely Mr. Chen¡¯s doing. He alone took down all the high-level members of the Flying Dragon Gang, and Captain Zhou Bohou and I were just there for mopping up!"


    "So you¡¯re the mysterious mastermind who wiped out the Flying Dragon Gang!" Zhao Yuan said with a face filled with surprise.


    "I dare not im to be a master," Chen Feng said as he waved his hand and smiled. "I just did what I could."


    "You¡¯re really too modest!" Zhao Yuan said with a smile, his eyes brimming with admiration.


    As the Director of the City Public Security Bureau, he had naturally seen many outstanding young people.


    He had even met a few of the carefully groomed scions of the four major families of Coastal.


    However, those people were too arrogant.


    At a young age and thinking they had achieved something, they were unbearably proud, not taking anyone else seriously.


    Such scions who do not know how to conceal their sharpness will sooner orter suffer a great loss.


    In contrast, Chen Feng waspletely different from those so-called scions.


    Not only did he not have any arrogance, but he didn¡¯t even put on any airs.


    Alone, he destroyed the Flying Dragon Gang, such an impressive performance.


    Yet, in his mouth, it seemed so nonchnt.


    This made Zhao Yuan inwardly sigh, thinking to himself: This is no ordinary person; he¡¯s sure to soar high and transform into a dragon one day!


    "By the way, Mr. Chen, what brings you to our bureau today?" Liu Qi asked Chen Feng with an air of respect.


    He, too, had been so excited after seeing Chen Feng that he had forgotten about Zhuo Yating and her words.


    "Oh, I¡¯m here because of the begging organization case," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "The begging organization!"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qi was startled, then looked at Chen Feng with some shock and asked, "Could it be that you¡¯re the friend Zhuo Yating was talking about?"


    "A friend? I suppose so!" Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Sss!"


    Liu Qi took in a sharp breath, then looked at Chen Feng with a face full of shock and asked, "So you¡¯re saying you really caught the boss of the begging organization?"


    "Here he is!" Chen Feng gestured towards Brother Biao, who was handcuffed next to him, and spoke lightly.


    "This... this is actually true!" Liu Qi¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    If anyone else hade, he would have doubted them.


    But with Chen Feng, he absolutely believed him.


    Considering that Chen Feng was the one who could take down the Flying Dragon Gang all by himself, Liu Qi didn¡¯t doubt for a moment that Chen Feng had caught the leader of the begging organization.


    Thinking about this, Liu Qi felt somewhat embarrassed.


    After all, not long ago, he was questioning the words spoken by Zhuo Yating, and he even doubted whether the friend she mentioned even existed.


    What he hadn¡¯t expected was that not only did this friend truly exist, but it turned out to be Chen Feng!


    "Lieutenant Liu, do you believe me now?" Zhuo Yating asked, smiling and looking quite pleased with herself.


    "I... I believe you!" Liu Qi said with a sheepish smile, awkwardly nodding his head.


    Watching Liu Qi¡¯s embarrassed smile, Zhuo Yating¡¯s face was filled with triumph, and her heart was more than content...

 Chapter 542: Wait for Me

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 542: Wait for Me</h4>


    Zhuo Yating could finally hold her head up high and breathe easy.


    Previously, due to Liu Qi¡¯s scorn and ridicule, she had pent-up anger, not to mention how furious she was.


    Fortunately, now she had perfectly pped back, venting all that frustration.


    However, all this was thanks to Chen Feng because without him, Liu Qi would never have backed down.


    This made Zhuo Yating even more curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    She had also heard about the Flying Dragon Gang case, it was just that she was new to the detective squad at the time and given consideration that she was a woman.


    Consequently, Zhou Bohou departed, leaving her behind at the police station.


    Nevertheless, Zhuo Yating was especially attentive to the Flying Dragon Gang case.


    After all, it was considered the biggest case in the City Public Security Bureau recently, it wasn¡¯t just Zhuo Yating, but everyone in the police force was paying attention.


    However, those who had not been to the scene personally, like Director Zhao Yuan, only knew that the Flying Dragon Gang had been taken down by a mysterious expert, but not who it was.


    Zhuo Yating was naturally the same.


    Just now, hearing what Liu Qi said, she was taken aback.


    But since she had already been informed about Chen Feng¡¯s formidable skills in advance, she wasn¡¯t as shocked as the others.


    Even so, she was still very curious about Chen Feng¡¯s identity.


    Zhuo Yating decided that when she went outter, she must cling to Chen Feng and not let him leave, then inquire properly!


    "I admit I was short-sighted before, my offense was great, Xiaozhuo, here, in front of the Captain and Mr. Chen, I apologize to you!"


    Liu Qi looked at Zhuo Yating with a face full of regret.


    Although he was somewhat old-fashioned, believing that women shouldn¡¯t be detectives.


    He was still a man of integrity, able to recognize and correct his mistakes, immediately apologizing to Zhuo Yating upon realizing his error.


    This wasmendable.


    "Don¡¯t say that, Deputy Captain Liu, I indeed failed to provide conclusive evidence before, so I caused your misunderstanding, from now on I will definitely work hard and absolutely not jump to conclusions without solid evidence!"


    Zhuo Yating waved her hand and spoke very humbly.


    After all, Liu Qi had already apologized, and if she persisted, it would be her fault.


    "Good, Comrade Xiaozhuo, I believe that you will definitely be an outstanding detective in the future!"


    Liu Qi nodded and said with a smile.


    By saying this, he also indirectly acknowledged Zhuo Yating¡¯s position in the detective squad.


    "Thanks for your auspicious words!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuo Yating immediately felt very happy.


    After this incident, the conflict between her and Liu Qi was resolved.


    "That¡¯s more like it, as colleagues, we should live in harmony!"


    Director Zhao Yuan saw the two reconciling and also smiled widely.


    He then looked at Zhuo Yating and Liu Qi, gradually turning serious, and said,


    "Xiao Liu, Xiaozhuo, now that the leader of the begging organization has been apprehended, it¡¯s time to wrap up the begging organization case!


    "I¡¯ll leave the rest of this case entirely up to you two, topletely eradicate the begging organization from Coastal, root and branch. Have you got the confidence?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhuo Yating and Liu Qi replied in unison.


    "Very well, then get to work right now, remember, I want the entire begging organization uprooted!"


    Zhao Yuan nodded with a smile.


    "Director, rest assured!"


    Zhuo Yating assured confidently.


    After all, Brother Biao, the boss of the begging organization, was now in her hands.


    The begging organization had numerous people, divisions, and locations, all of which could be known through Brother Biao.


    So, uprooting the begging organization was merely a matter of time!


    Afterward, Zhuo Yating and Liu Qi escorted Brother Biao and the two strong men out of the office.


    Upon saying goodbye to Captain Zhao, Chen Feng also left the office with Ji Xiaotao.


    Outside the office, Zhuo Yating and Liu Qi were preparing to take Brother Biao to the interrogation room for questioning.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly followed and called out to Zhuo Yating.


    "Do you have a moment?"


    Zhuo Yating looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled expression and asked.


    "The little boy who was with that scar-faced man earlier, he¡¯s here with you, right?"


    Chen Feng inquired.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve asked one of my colleagues on shift to look after him. We¡¯ll try to contact his family first thing in the morning!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded and replied.


    "He has a younger brother who was also kidnapped by the begging organization. We don¡¯t know which division he¡¯s in. Please be on the lookout during the arrests, and help me find him, so the two brothers can be reunited!"


    Chen Feng said to Zhuo Yating with seriousness.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will find him!"


    Zhuo Yating nodded, assuring him.


    "Alright then, go on with your duties, I¡¯m off!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. After I finish interrogating this guy, I have some questions for you too. Just wait here for me for a bit!"


    Zhuo Yating said, looking at Chen Feng.


    "What questions?"


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "Ah, never mind that, just wait here for me, I¡¯ll be right back!"


    Zhuo Yating quickly followed and walked with Liu Qi and Brother Biao toward the interrogation room.


    Watching Zhuo Yating¡¯s retreating back, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he muttered, "Wait for you? It¡¯s definitely not going to be anything good; I better make myself scarce. Bye-bye then!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng turned into a dark silhouette and vanished into the corridor...


    Chen Feng was utterly exhausted from the day¡¯s and night¡¯s tumultuous events.


    He didn¡¯t return to his vi at Bixiang Garden, nor did he go back to the Lin Family¡¯s ce but instead headed to the small apartment he shared with Liu Feifei for a rough night¡¯s sleep.


    After arriving at the apartment, Chen Feng took a shower, changed his clothes, and went straight to bed.


    Perhaps because he was so tired from the day, as soon as Chen Feng¡¯s head touched the pillow, he drifted into a deep sleep...


    That night, Coastal couldn¡¯t remain peaceful.


    Under the joint interrogation by Zhuo Yating and Liu Qi,


    Brother Biao, seeing that escape was hopeless,pletely gave up.


    In the end, he reluctantly revealed the entire membership list of the begging organization and the addresses of its major divisions to Zhuo Yating and Liu Qi.


    Actually, even if he had kept silent, the two strong men would have spoken.


    After all, they hadpletely defected, and as core members of the begging organization, they knew almost everything that Brother Biao did.


    Brother Biao was well aware of this, so he didn¡¯t resist.


    Zhuo Yating had barely asked a few questions when he confessed everything.


    By confessing himself, he might at least contend for leniency.


    If the two strong men had spoken, he would have had no chance whatsoever.


    So Brother Biao opted to confess swiftly, saying everything that needed to be said.

 Chapter 543: Hiring a Celebrity Endorser

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 543: Hiring a Celebrity Endorser</h4>


    With the information provided by Brother Biao, the police mobilized their forces overnight, heading to the various branches to make arrests.


    And the members at these branches were still unaware that their boss had been caught, believing themselves to be safe.


    Some ate and drank, others yed and made merry, and a few were even fast asleep in their beds.


    So, when the police made their move, they captured each one with precision, not a single one escaped.


    Overnight, the entire begging syndicate¡¯s branches were destroyed as if uprooted, leaving not a single fish that slipped through the.


    And the children who had been forced to beg were all rescued.


    This included the little boy¡¯s brother.


    It wasn¡¯t until dawn that the operation was finally deemed a perfect sess.


    The begging syndicate was wiped out.


    From that moment on, Coastal would never have a begging syndicate again!


    As for those caught from the begging syndicate, from the top to the bottom, they would all face legal punishment, especially Brother Biao, the boss of the syndicate, who would be dealt with severely!


    As the saying goes, good and evil will ultimately be repaid, just sooner orter.


    The begging syndicate¡¯s litany of evil deeds now met with this end, fully deserved!


    For both the people of Coastal and those families with children, this was incredibly good news.


    ...


    A few days flew by.


    During these days, Chen Feng led a peaceful and leisurely life.


    He visited Lin Mengyao at school each day, spending time with her.


    Then he woulde back and join Lori, wandering around Coastal.


    Liu Feifei had not returned to the apartment these past few days.


    However, she had called Chen Feng to exin the situation.


    It turned out that Liu Jiangnan had to go on a business trip these days, so he had Liu Feifei take care of thepany.


    After all, Jiangnan Real Estate will eventually be Liu Feifei¡¯s responsibility, and this also served as an opportunity for her to familiarize herself with thepany¡¯s operations in advance.


    Chen Feng expressed understanding and support for this.


    For Liu Feifei, it was entirely beneficial and carried no harm.


    For Chen Feng himself, it meant he could spend more time with Lori and Lin Mengyao.


    Otherwise, with three women at the same time, Chen Feng really would have been hard-pressed; with two, it was somewhat manageable.


    While Chen Feng enjoyed leisure, hispany, Tianfeng Security Company, did not idle.


    After the day Chen Feng and Wei Hai had talked, Chen Feng took the time to discuss it with Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng agreed wholeheartedly, for it was absolutely beneficial for Tianfeng Security Company.


    So the next day, Tianfeng Security Company announced aprehensive coboration with Hainuo Security Company.


    The twopanies also held a press conference together to announce the news to the outside world.


    This news caused a sensation in the Coastal Security Industry.


    One was the reigning leader, the other a dark horse that had recently emerged.


    With the two powerhousesbined, anyone with a clear vision could see their aim was nothing other than to seize the Coastal market!


    For a time, all the securitypanies were on edge.


    Some small firms without strength or backing felt overwhelmed and simply announced their withdrawal from the industry.


    Some of therger, more powerfulpanies, such as Jingang Security, on the other hand, banded together, ready to unite against the encroachment of Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security.


    A majormercial battle had thus begun.


    ...


    Century Amusement Park in Coastal.


    Chen Feng had just gotten off the roller coaster with Lori.


    Just then, his phone rang.


    He pulled out his phone; it was a call from Wei Hai, so Chen Feng did not hesitate and answered it immediately.


    "Uncle Wei!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Xiaofeng, you¡¯ve had some impressive results these past few days. Those smallpanies have been scared witless by our joint efforts. They¡¯ve all been trying to curry favor, handing over their customer resources to us on a silver tter, and they¡¯re even willing to be our subsidiaries. Now we have at least an additional five percent in market share!"


    Wei Hai¡¯s joyous voice came through the phone.


    "That¡¯s excellent!"


    Chen Feng was delighted to hear this.


    In the security industry, market share and customer resources are money!


    This five percent market share was no small sum.


    You must understand, even the leading enterprise, Hainuo Security Company, only held a forty percent market share in Coastal.


    "That¡¯s not all, our next targets are the mid-sizedpanies. They think they have some strength and are unwilling to surrender, so we¡¯ll need to put in some effort to deal with them, but it¡¯s just a matter of time. They won¡¯t be able to hold out for long!"


    Wei Hai said with a chuckle.


    "Do you need me to do anything on my end?"


    Chen Feng hesitated for a moment before asking.


    After all, since the twopanies joined forces, it had been Hainuo Security Company that was taking action, while Tianfeng Security was just reaping the benefits.


    This made Chen Feng feel somewhat embarrassed, and he wanted to contribute as well.


    "For now, there¡¯s no need. I can handle these small fries, but Xiaofeng, it¡¯s time you also started preparing!"


    Wei Hai said.


    "Preparing?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    "That¡¯s right. Take advantage of this time to thoroughly establish Tianfeng Security¡¯s reputation. Not just within the security industry, but the entire Coastal businessmunity should know the name Tianfeng Security!"


    "Otherwise, even if we grab those clientster, because yourpanycks fame, those clients won¡¯t trust yourpany. That would be a tremendous loss!"


    Wei Hai cautioned.


    "You make a good point, but reputation isn¡¯t something that can just be built overnight, right? It has to be umted slowly!"


    Chen Feng said with a wry smile.


    "It is a bit challenging, which is why I am telling you to start preparing early, especially the first step. It must be done right!"


    "Here¡¯s an idea, go find a well-known star, preferably an action star, to endorse yourpany."


    "Remember, you want someone without scandals, with a consistently positive image, and it has to be a current A-list celebrity. That way, yourpany¡¯s image will be established quickly and spread rapidly!"


    Wei Hai suggested.


    "Alright, that¡¯s a great idea! I¡¯ll get right on it!"


    Chen Feng, his eyes lighting up, readily agreed.


    "Okay, then let¡¯s leave it at that for now. For anything else, let¡¯s talk in detail when youe by mypany!"


    Wei Hai said.


    "Sounds good!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    After hanging up with Wei Hai, Chen Feng immediately called Zhou Zheng.


    Getting in touch with a celebrity was clearly a job for an old hand in the business world like Zhou Zheng.


    After all, with Zhou Zheng¡¯s widework, contacting an A-list celebrity should pose no problem.


    Once the call connected, Chen Feng ryed Wei Hai¡¯s suggestion to Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng agreed on the spot and promised to find someone ording to Chen Feng¡¯s requirements.


    Chen Feng was quite satisfied with this, and after chatting briefly with Zhou Zheng, he hung up.


    "Ah! Help!"


    However, just as Chen Feng put his phone away, a cry for help suddenly rang in his ears...

 Chapter 544: The Coldness of the World

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 544: The Coldness of the World</h4>


    Chen Feng and Lori both frowned at this.


    Then, they looked back in the direction from where the cries for help wereing.


    They saw several figures standing by the shore of an Artificial Lake not far away.


    To be precise, there were three men.


    The three men had cigarettes in their mouths, wore a ck tank top and blue jeans each, and had ck sunsses on their faces.


    They looked pretty tough and impressive.


    Especially the gangster aura about them, they looked like they were not to be messed with.


    And in the hands of one of the men, an elderly man was being held.


    This elderly man looked to be about sixty years old, with a wrinkled face, graying hair, and wearing a white Tai Chi uniform, though he seemed quite spirited.


    But his face was filled with terror.


    The three men were holding him as if they were about to push him into the Artificial Lake.


    And the cry for help just now was indeed made by the elderly man.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Lori both frowned.


    "This is too much. These bastards are even bullying an old man. Doesn¡¯t anyone care about this?" Lori said through gritted teeth, extremely angry.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng scanned the surroundings.


    The elderly man¡¯s cry for help had indeed attracted the attention of many people.


    However, most people chose to just watch the excitement, and not a single person thought of stepping forward to help.


    Even the staff of the Century Amusement Park were hiding far away, as if they were quite afraid of these three men.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also helplessly shook his head and smiled, "It seems like, really, there isn¡¯t!"


    "Really, this is just turning a blind eye. Can they really stand by and watch these three thugs push that old man into the Artificial Lake?"


    Lori puffed up her lips, angrily.


    "The world is harsh, this is reality. No one wants to offend others over someone they are unrted to!" Chen Feng shrugged and said.


    "No, if they don¡¯t care, I must. I absolutely cannot just watch these three viins push that old man into theke!" Lori said, seeing that no one around was willing to help, she gritted her teeth and walked directly towards thekeside.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and then followed.


    Because he had the same intention!


    And more importantly, he had to keep an eye on Lori.


    Otherwise, with Lori¡¯s nature of hating evil as if it¡¯s an enemy, she might just end up killing those three men if she couldn¡¯t hold back, which could be quite troublesome.


    This isn¡¯t Europe.


    In Europe, the Lori Family¡¯s influence is significant; killing one or two people isn¡¯t a problem, as Lori¡¯s family can settle it.


    But after all, this is the Huaxia Coast!


    The influence of the Lori Family, strong as it is, ultimately cannot reach this ce.


    If a life were lost, that would still be quite troublesome.


    Meanwhile, by the Artificial Lake.


    The three men were about to push the elderly man into theke.


    "You... you can¡¯t treat an old man like me this way, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll call the police?" The elderly man struggled and red fiercely at the three men.


    But he was ultimately just a sixty-year-old man, how could he possibly match the strength of young men?


    Let alone three young men, all in the prime of their strength.


    "Heh, old man, who are you scaring? Call the police? Go ahead if you dare; today, I must make sure you swim in thatke!" One of the men coldlyughed, his face full of disdain.


    "Yeah, exactly, damn old geezer. It¡¯s your bad luck that you crossed paths with us three brothers. Even if the Heavenly King himself came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you. Get ready to taste theke water; it must be especially delicious, hahaha!" Another manughed boastfully.


    "Enough, don¡¯t waste words with this old fool; just push him in, and let him drink his fill down there!" The remaining man said viciously.


    The three of them then were about to forcefully push the elderly man into theke.


    "Stop!" However, just at this moment, an icy voice suddenly sounded.


    This caused the three men to pause, and then instinctively turn their heads towards the direction from which the voice came.


    They saw a man and a woman hurriedly walking towards them, about to reach them.


    And this man and woman, were none other than Chen Feng and Lori!


    However, the three menpletely ignored Chen Feng.


    Their eyes focused entirely on Lori, greedily glowing, with lustful expressions on their faces.


    After all, Lori was definitely a top catch, be it looks, figure, or demeanor.


    Especially her facial features, which were like the most perfect masterpiece of God.


    Even those top female celebrities would palepared to her.


    And Lori¡¯s figure was a perfect inheritance of all the best attributes of Western beauties.


    Moreover, having been a mercenary for a while, she also had a unique cold beauty air about her.


    Such a cold and exotic beauty would be the center of attention wherever she went.


    Especially to men.


    No matter what kind of man, their gaze would invariably be drawn to Lori.


    The three men were no different.


    As Lori and Chen Feng approached, the three men swallowed their saliva and said,


    "Damn, where did this exotic beautye from? She¡¯s much prettier than those TV celebrities!"


    "Yeah, too darn pretty, this face, this body, I can¡¯t hold myself back anymore!"


    "Damn, for such a chick, even if I died afterward, it¡¯d be worth it, a true top-grade woman!" The three men eyed Lori getting closer while speaking.


    Their eyes had already zed straight.


    Soon, Lori and Chen Feng reached in front of the three men.


    Lori red fiercely at the three, coldly saying, "You three are really over the line. Let go of that old man right now!"


    "Sure, if you spend a night with the three of us brothers, we will let this old fart go right away!" One of the men said with a lewd smile, his eyes never leaving Lori.


    "Hahaha, exactly, exactly!" The other two men, hearing this, alsoughed obscenely along.


    "You! courting death!" Lori¡¯s face suddenly turned icy, a sh of murderous intent crossing her eyes, and then she reached for the dagger at her waist.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly stepped forward and grabbed Lori¡¯s arm, reminding her, "Don¡¯t be rash; there are a lot of people watching here!"

 Chapter 545: This is a World Famous Brand

    <h4>Chapter 545: Chapter 545: This is a World Famous Brand</h4>


    After speaking, Chen Feng pointed to the crowd of onlookers surrounding them.


    Some even held their phones, filming the scene.


    Seeing this, Lori clenched her silver teeth in anger, saying, "But they¡¯re really going too far, I can¡¯t control myself!"


    "Let me handle this,"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Okay... alright!"


    Lori hesitated for a moment, then finally nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly, then stepped forward to stand in front of Lori, blocking the sleazy gazes of the three men.


    At this, the three men were immediately displeased.


    Their faces turned ugly on the spot, and their eyes looking at Chen Feng grew even more hostile.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed their expressions and eyes, gave a faint smile, then said to them, "Release the old man!"


    "F*ck, kid, who the hell do you think you are? Just because you say release, we should release? You really think too highly of yourself!"


    "Exactly, you blind fool, meddling in things you shouldn¡¯t, not even bothering to find out what we three brothers do!"


    "Get lost, dumbass, don¡¯t go looking for trouble. Some matters are not for you to handle, and some people are definitely not ones you can afford to provoke!"


    The three men said disdainfully as they looked at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng had already annoyed them by blocking their view.


    Now that he was directly asking them to release the person, how could they possibly show any kindness to Chen Feng?


    "So, you are not nning to let him go?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "That¡¯s right, we won¡¯t release him, and moreover, we n to make the old man go swimming for a while."


    "We originally nned to let him swim in theke for twenty minutes, but now that you¡¯re here, we¡¯ll let him swim for two hours, hopefully, he can handle it!"


    One of the men said arrogantly.


    Upon hearing this, the old man¡¯s face immediately turned pale with fear.


    With his frail body, not to mention two hours, even two minutes would be too much.


    If he really had to swim for two hours, it would undoubtedly be a death sentence.


    He could drown just from swallowing water!


    After hearing the man¡¯s words, Chen Feng also squinted his eyes and asked puzzledly, "What did he do to offend you guys this much?"


    "Heh, offend us? The old man wasn¡¯t watching where he was running and knocked over my drink, drenching me!"


    "I asked him to pay for it and apologize, but he was stubborn, not only refusing to admit his mistake but also refusing to pay, so I had no choice but to make him swim and clear his head!"


    The man said coldly with a smirk.


    At this, Chen Feng noticed that the man¡¯s tank top was indeed soaked.


    However, since it was a ck tank top, it was not very noticeable unless you looked closely.


    This made Chen Feng frown slightly, then he looked at the old man and asked, "Is that true?"


    The old man immediately shook his head and said, "It¡¯s not exactly as he said. It¡¯s true I was at fault initially. I was willing to apologize andpensate, but do you know how much he asked for? He imed his tank top was a world-famous brand and demanded two thousand from me. Isn¡¯t that extortion? Of course, I refused!"


    "Two thousand?"


    Chen Feng turned to nce at the ck tank top on the man.


    Such a ck tank top, clearly a cheap stall item, selling for twenty bucks each, and there¡¯s plenty avable.


    But the man imed it was a world-famous brand and was asking the old man for two thousand.


    That was indeed too much.


    "You im your tank top is a world-famous brand?"


    Chen Feng looked at the man, unable to help shaking his head and smiling, he asked.


    "That¡¯s right, if I say it¡¯s a world-famous brand, then it is a world-famous brand. If I say it¡¯s worth two thousand, then it¡¯s worth two thousand. Kid, I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. If you want to meddle, you can pay the two thousand for him and I¡¯ll let him go. How about that?"


    The man said arrogantly.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Chen Feng scoffed with a coldugh.


    Although he was now worth billions, two thousand was just small change to him.


    But clearly, this man was extorting.


    There was no way Chen Feng would pay him anything!


    "What? Don¡¯t wanna pay? Then scram immediately, don¡¯t freaking block the view here!"


    The man sneered at Chen Feng disdainfully.


    "What if I don¡¯t leave?"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "Humph, not leaving? Then we¡¯ll throw both you and this old geezer into theke. You believe that?"


    The man scoffed coldly and said menacingly.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t believe it!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said calmly.


    "Damn, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met someone so unafraid of death. Fes, since this kid doesn¡¯t want to toast and prefers the hard drink instead, let¡¯s indulge him a bit. Let¡¯s give him a nice, cool dip!"


    The man said with a coldugh.


    "Alright!"


    The other two men, hearing this, chuckled coldly and nodded.


    After all, Chen Feng was blocking their view of Lori, and they had been displeased with him from the start.


    "Then, let¡¯s do it!"


    The man finished speaking and, without another word, charged directly at Chen Feng.


    The other two men hurriedly followed.


    The three of them rushed towards Chen Feng, intending to throw him into theke.


    The old man, left behind by the trio, was extremely worried as he saw this. He quickly spoke up to Chen Feng, "Young man, leave me alone and run! You¡¯re no match for the three of them!"


    "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng replied with a slight smile, then continued to look at the three charging towards him, standing still.


    Seeing Chen Feng not running, the old man sighed deeply, thinking, "Ah, what a fine young man! Unfortunately, he¡¯s going to suffer a big loss because of me today."


    In the old man¡¯s heart, the three men had an absolute advantage in numbers.


    He believed Chen Feng was definitely no match for them.


    Soon, the three of them reached Chen Feng and reached out to grab his arm.


    Chen Feng saw this, his lips curling slightly, and he calmly said, "Since you guys love swimming so much, I¡¯ll send you down for a swim!"


    With that, Chen Feng lifted his foot and kicked one of the men directly.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound echoed; the man hadn¡¯t even touched Chen Feng when he instantly screamed and was sent flying backward.


    Drawing a perfect arc in the air, only a "plop" was heard as he fell right into the center of the Artificial Lake, and then he was submerged by the water.


    This scene directly dumbfounded the remaining two men.


    Because from here to the center of the Artificial Lake was at least twenty or thirty meters.


    Chen Feng¡¯s kick had sent the man flying twenty or thirty meters away.


    Wasn¡¯t that just ridiculously exaggerated?


    Even movies aren¡¯t that exaggerated!


    At that moment, the two men stared at Chen Feng as if they had seen a devil, their eyes filled with fear.

 Chapter 546: Strange Disease

    <h4>Chapter 546: Chapter 546: Strange Disease</h4>


    The two men stared at Chen Feng, dumbfounded, not daring to move an inch, but their bodies couldn¡¯t help trembling uncontrobly.


    There was no way around it; this fear stemmed from deep within their hearts, and they couldn¡¯t control it!


    "Are you two nning to jump down yourselves, or should I send you down?"


    Chen Feng looked at the trembling duo with a slight smirk and asked.


    "We¡¯ll jump ourselves, we¡¯ll jump ourselves!"


    The two men hastily replied.


    Without dy, they turned around and dashed towards the Artificial Lake.


    Then, with two sshes, they both jumped into theke, turning intoplete drenched chickens.


    This scene left the onlookers all stunned.


    Clearly, they hadn¡¯t expected that the previously fierce trio would end up in such a plight.


    "The diving form is pretty standard though!"


    Chen Feng, watching the two men fall into the water, shook his head and grinned, then turned to the previous old man, smiling and asking, "Grandpa, are you all right?"


    "I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!"


    The old man, also clearly surprised, saw Chen Feng ask him and quickly nodded with a smile, then made to walk toward Chen Feng.


    However, the old man had just taken a step forward.


    Suddenly, the smile on the old man¡¯s face stiffened, and his face was immediately filled with an expression of pain.


    The old man clutched his chest with both hands and fell to the ground, his facial features twisted in extreme agony.


    His demeanor looked as though he was having a heart attack.


    "Eh? What¡¯s happening?"


    "Why has the old man fallen down? Go check on him!"


    "Is it a heart attack?"


    The surrounding onlookers, seeing this, hurriedly gathered around.


    It was rather ironic; when the old man was being held by the three men and about to be pushed into theke moments earlier, no one wanted toe close to help.


    Now that the old man was having a medical emergency, everyone crowded around him.


    Seeing this, both Chen Feng and Lori frowned.


    The two exchanged looks, then also quickly walked forward and crouched beside the old man.


    At this moment, the old man had already passed out.


    Spotting the old man frantically pressing on his chest over his heart, Chen Feng hurriedly activated his x-ray vision to examine the old man¡¯s heart.


    He nned to check if the old man had any heart disease before providing appropriate treatment.


    However, upon seeing this, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    The old man¡¯s red, pumping heart was now wrapped by ck worms.


    Those worms, resembling earthworms, were thin, long, entirely ck, and exuded a sinister and malicious ck aura.


    They were entwined around the old man¡¯s heart, devouring and biting it bite by bite.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    Clearly, normal hearts wouldn¡¯t have such things.


    Why were there so many ck worms on the old man¡¯s heart?


    And by the looks of it, these worms were no trivial matter.


    Given the current situation, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the old man was beyond saving.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then immediately prepared to mobilize his me True Qi and transfer it into the old man¡¯s body to try and expel the ck worms.


    After all, me True Qi is inherently yang and strong, predestined to be the nemesis of evil and poisonous beings.


    As those ck worms emitted an evil aura, they were likely to be susceptible.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng directly helped the elderly man up from the ground and ced him on hisp, then began to circte the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, preparing to convert his True Qi into the Fire Attribute and transfer it into the old man¡¯s body.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to begin,


    at that moment, a young man in a ck suit hurriedly stepped forward from the crowd, came to the old man¡¯s side, and said to Chen Feng, "Buddy, please move aside, I am the attending doctor at the City People¡¯s Hospital, let me treat him!"


    After saying this, the young doctor didn¡¯t forget to nce at Lori who was beside Chen Feng, giving her what he thought was a charming smile.


    He had stepped forward at this moment because he was taken with Lori, the stunning beauty, hoping to show off in front of her; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about such a trivial matter.


    However, Lori didn¡¯t even spare him a nce, her face expressionless,


    which made the young doctor¡¯s smile turn quite awkward.


    Yet he still didn¡¯t give up his attempt to look cool, confidently flipping his hair, then he lowered his head to look at Chen Feng, and continued, "Please hurry up and move aside, let me treat the patient, do not dy the optimal timing for treatment!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng raised his head, looked at the young doctor, and asked indifferently, "Oh? So, you already know what ailment he has, huh?"


    "Of course, based on my years of experience, he must be having a heart attack,"


    the young doctor said very confidently.


    The onlookers who heard this nodded in agreement, clearly endorsing the young doctor¡¯s diagnosis,


    since the elderly man indeed seemed to be suffering from a heart attack.


    "Heart attack? Ha!"


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and chuckle.


    If it were really a heart attack, that would be easier to handle.


    In that case, Chen Feng just needed to give the old man a few acupuncture needles, and he could save him.


    But now, that clearly wasn¡¯t a heart attack, even Chen Feng felt it was very tricky.


    Chen Feng had read numerous medical books from ancient and modern times, East and West, and had nevere across a simr case.


    Even he could only try using the me True Qi, without a guarantee of 100% sess.


    But this young doctor, without having taken a proper look or even done the basic diagnostic methods, concluded definitively that the old man was having a heart attack.


    This was utterly absurd.


    "What are youughing at? What, you don¡¯t believe what I said?"


    The young doctor, seeing Chen Fengugh, thought that Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe him, and his face darkened as he said coldly.


    "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but are you really certain he is having a heart attack?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he asked.


    "Of course I¡¯m certain, I am a doctor, couldn¡¯t my words be true? Believe it or not, as soon as I take action, I can immediately wake him up!"


    the young doctor said very confidently.


    "What if you can¡¯t save him?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Can¡¯t save him? Ha, then right in front of everyone here, I¡¯ll shout three times that I¡¯m an idiot."


    "Then I¡¯ll quit my job as a doctor forever and go sweep the streets, does that suffice? Now, please step aside!"


    the young doctor smirked and said.


    "Kid, you should step aside now, although you can fight well, saving lives should still be done by a doctor!"


    "Yes, let the doctor treat the patient, don¡¯t dy here!"


    "That¡¯s right, move aside quickly, otherwise if the optimal treatment time is missed, it will all be your fault!"


    Encouraged by this, the crowd around also joined in, urging as well.

 Chapter 547: The Elder Awakens

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chapter 547: The Elder Awakens</h4>


    At this moment, they became enthusiastically concerned.


    They didn¡¯t know where they were when the old man was being bullied by those three men just before!


    Seeing the crowd speak up for him, the young doctor¡¯s face suddenly filled with pride.


    He turned his head to nce at Lori beside him, wanting to show off.


    However, Lori didn¡¯t even give him a look.


    This made him feel very annoyed, thinking to himself, "Hmph, what¡¯s with the act, wait till I wake this old man up, then let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll worship me!"


    Immediately after, the young doctor looked down at Chen Feng, saying coldly, "Are you nning on wasting more time? Let me tell you, if you dy further and something happens to the old man, it¡¯s all on you!"


    "Is that so, well then, it¡¯s your turn!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile and then gentlyid the old man back on the ground.


    "Heh!"


    The young doctor sneered and bent down. He fumbled in his pocket for a while and took out a white medicine bottle.


    Upon seeing it, Chen Feng almost couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Because there were five very small characters on the medicine bottle¡ªQuick Heart Rescue Pills!


    These characters were particrly small, and the bottle was clenched in the young doctor¡¯s palm.


    Among everyone there, probably only Chen Feng could see it clearly.


    This made Chen Feng want tough.


    He had initially thought this guy was incredibly confident because he had superior medical skills.


    Who would have thought that in the end, he still had to rely on medicine!


    The thought made Chen Feng find it quite amusing.


    After taking out the medicine bottle, the young doctor quickly poured out a Quick Heart Rescue Pill and stuffed it into the old man¡¯s mouth.


    Having done all that, the young doctor put away the bottle, stood up from the ground, and looked at Chen Feng, Lori, and the other onlookers with full confidence. He said, "This is my family¡¯s secret remedy, specially for treating heart disease. Within a count of five, this old man will wake up, believe it or not?"


    Hearing this, the onlookers all nodded.


    Only Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.


    Quick Heart Rescue Pills, and he dare tout them as a family¡¯s secret remedy.


    This man¡¯s face really was extraordinarily thick!


    12345!


    Five seconds passed in a sh, and yet the old man stilly on the ground motionless, showing no sign of waking up.


    This caused everyone to be stunned, then they looked up at the young doctor, their eyes filled with confusion.


    Seeing this, the young doctor waved his hand calmly and said, "Don¡¯t rush, give it another count to ten, he will certainly wake up!"


    Hearing this, the crowd nodded and started mentally counting down from ten in their hearts.


    However, the old man still did not wake.


    At this moment, the way everyone looked at the young doctor shifted from confusion to skepticism.


    The young doctor himself began to panic, murmuring, "How can this be? Why isn¡¯t it taking effect?"


    "I say, doctor, does your medicine actually work or not?"


    An onlooker asked the young doctor, full of doubt.


    "Don¡¯t worry, perhaps this old man¡¯s condition is particrly severe, so the effect of the medicine hasn¡¯t fully kicked in yet. Just wait another twenty seconds, it will surely work!"


    The young doctor hurriedly exined.


    Hearing this, the crowd could only wait patiently.


    Soon, another twenty seconds had passed.


    Yet, the old man still remained unconscious.


    At this point, the look in the young doctor¡¯s eyes from the crowd was no longer trusting.


    "I said, doctor, does your medicine actually work or not? You¡¯re not deceiving us, are you?"


    "Yeah, could you be a fraud?"


    The crowd looked at the young doctor and began to question him.


    The young doctor was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, wiping his forehead while trying to exin to the crowd, "Oh, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s wait just one more minute..."


    "Enough!"


    However, before the young doctor could finish his words, he was interrupted by a cold voice.


    Hearing this, the crowd turned their heads toward where the voice hade from.


    The owner of the voice wasn¡¯t anyone else, it was Chen Feng.


    "What do you mean?"


    The young doctor looked at Chen Feng with a displeased expression and asked.


    "In this society, it¡¯s precisely because of quacks like you that so many innocent patients unnecessarily suffer!"


    "Diseases that could be cured with medication, yet you insist on injections!"


    "Illnesses that could be healed with proper care, yet you force them into surgery!"


    "Conditions that wouldn¡¯t lead to death, yet you dere them terminal!"


    "Do you have no integrity? Doesn¡¯t your conscience ever hurt?"


    Chen Feng looked at the young doctor and said coldly.


    "You¡¯re calling me a quack? Are you actually calling me a quack? Kid, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility for your words!"


    The young doctor said angrily.


    "Or aren¡¯t you one? Posing with a bottle of Quick Heart Rescue Pills as if it¡¯s a secret family remedy, is that something a qualified doctor would do?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile as he asked.


    As soon as these words were uttered, the crowd erupted into an uproar.


    The onlookers all turned their gaze towards the young doctor, full of suspicion.


    "Kid, what... what nonsense are you spouting? Quick Heart Rescue Pills, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!"


    The young doctor said nervously.


    "Don¡¯t know about it? Fine, then let me ask you, on what basis did you diagnose this elderly man with heart disease?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with contempt as he asked coldly.


    "I... I based it on my experience, isn¡¯t that enough?"


    The young doctor stammered.


    "Experience? That¡¯s ludicrous. You¡¯re a doctor; if you don¡¯t use scientific methods to diagnose a patient and rely solely on experience, let me ask - what kind of doctor are you? Are you even worthy of the title ¡¯doctor¡¯?"


    Chen Feng sneered mockingly and asked coldly.


    "I... I¡¯m not worthy, but are you? If you can, then revive this old man, or else stop bbering!"


    The young man said shamelessly.


    He believed that Chen Feng could not revive the old man, because even he, a doctor, couldn¡¯t manage it, and he certainly didn¡¯t think Chen Feng could do it.


    That¡¯s why he dared to say so.


    "What if I truly revive him?"


    Chen Feng looked at the young doctor with a teasing tone and asked.


    "If you really can revive this old man, I¡¯m willing to call you ¡¯dad¡¯ right here on the spot!"


    The young doctor snorted coldly and said.


    "Good, remember your words!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly and then he squatted down beside the old man, summoning his Fire Element True Qi, and started to channel it directly through his palm into the old man¡¯s chest.


    As the Fire Element True Qi entered the body, the ck bugs that had been wrapped around the old man¡¯s heart, gnawing at it, acted as if they had encountered a natural predator. They instantly stopped their biting, and then one by one, they burrowed deep into the old man¡¯s heart and disappeared.


    With the disappearance of these ck bugs, the old man¡¯s heartbeat gradually returned to normal.


    Three secondster, the man lying on the ground slowly opened his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, everyone present was taken aback.

 Chapter 548 Call Daddy!

    <h4>Chapter 548: Chapter 548 Call Daddy!</h4>


    At that moment, everyone present was stunned.


    They had clearly not expected that an old man, whom even the doctors could not awaken, was actually woken up by Chen Feng.


    And it seemed that Chen Feng had not even exerted much effort, it was very easy for him.


    This made everyone present feel incredibly incredulous.


    As for the young doctor, he waspletely dumbfounded on the spot.


    And his face, it was indescribably ugly, as if he had swallowed something foul.


    He now felt a sharp pain in his face, as if someone had pped him hard twice.


    The young doctor took a deep breath and quickly blinked his eyes.


    He wished that what he was seeing was a hallucination, not real.


    But no matter how much he blinked, the old man was indeed awake!


    "What... what just happened to me?"


    The old man sat straight up, looked around with a puzzled face, and wondered.


    Just now, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if it had been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    That pain was indescribably tormenting, unbearably so.


    The old man thought he was going to die, but he had passed out from the severe pain.


    However, now that he had woken up, he found himself unharmed, without the slightest issue.


    His heart no longer hurt, and the previous agony hadpletely disappeared.


    This left the old man very puzzled.


    "Old Grandpa, do you not remember anything that just happened?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile, looking at the old man.


    "I remember, I was just about to thank you when I suddenly felt a severe pain in my chest, and then I passed out. I don¡¯t know what happened after that, I thought I was going to die!"


    The old man nodded and said.


    "Oh, is that so? Well, that¡¯s fine; you just passed out for a moment, and now you¡¯re all right!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    He originally wanted to ask the old man about those ck bugs on his heart.


    However, seeing the old man¡¯s confused expression, it was clear that even the old man did not know about the condition of his heart.


    So, Chen Feng did not ask further.


    "Is that so? Then that¡¯s good; I thought today was my day to ascend to the heavens, turns out it was just a false rm!"


    The old man let out a long sigh of relief, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "By the way, young man, I still have to thank you for just now. If it weren¡¯t for you stepping in to save me, those three guys would have probably thrown me into theke!"


    "Old Grandpa, you¡¯re too kind!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned his head to look at the young doctor from earlier.


    On looking, a trace of mockery shed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Because that young doctor, taking advantage of the moment he was speaking with the old man, was tiptoeing quietly to the side, obviously nning to sneak away.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng slightly curled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "Hey, Divine Doctor, where are you nning to go?"


    The young doctor, in the midst of walking forward, couldn¡¯t help but shudder, then turned his head, looked at Chen Feng with an awkward smile, and said, "I... I¡¯m not really going anywhere, just strolling around!"


    "Stop strolling, it¡¯s time to fulfill the promise you made earlier, my good son!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight curl to his mouth and a smile.


    "I..."


    The smile on the young doctor¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, and he said sheepishly, "Hey, buddy, what I said earlier was all a joke, please don¡¯t take it seriously!"


    "A joke? I¡¯m not so sure, you looked so serious when you said it; I took you seriously! Come on, fulfill your promise!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Buddy, spare me this time and let¡¯s be friends, shall we? Next time you visit the city hospital, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount!"


    The young doctor looked at Chen Feng and negotiated.


    After all, shouting "I am a fool" three times in front of so many people was really too embarrassing.


    He really couldn¡¯t do it.


    "Sorry, no need!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Is it too expensive? If it really doesn¡¯t work, I can even do it for free!"


    The young doctor continued.


    "Please fulfill your promise!"


    Chen Feng still spoke indifferently.


    "Kid, don¡¯t push it too far. After all, I am a doctor at the City People¡¯s Hospital. You¡¯re making me lose face in front of so many people; aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll retaliate?"


    The young doctor¡¯s face darkened on the spot, and he said through clenched teeth.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was not responsive to a softer approach, he could only take a tougher stance.


    "If you also want to go swimming in theke, you can keep talking nonsense. By that time, it won¡¯t be as easy as just moving your mouth!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    That icy tone made the young doctor shiver uncontrobly.


    At that moment, the image of Chen Feng kicking a man into theke shed through his mind.


    Thinking of this, the young doctor couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck.


    "Fine, you¡¯re ruthless!"


    The young doctor clenched his teeth and red at Chen Feng fiercely. Then, he reluctantly turned around, faced the crowd, and shouted, "I am a fool! I am a fool! I am a fool!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, the crowd couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Listening to their mockingughter, the young doctor¡¯s face couldn¡¯t look worse; it was almost the same color as liver.


    He turned his head and red fiercely at Chen Feng, and said with a face full of resentment, "Are you satisfied now?"


    After speaking, the young doctor was about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "What else do you want? I¡¯ve already said it!"


    The young doctor red at Chen Feng and said through clenched teeth.


    "Really? You haven¡¯t called me ¡¯Dad¡¯ yet!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the young doctor¡¯s face sank instantly, and he said coldly, "Isn¡¯t that going a bit too far?"


    "Oh, is it? In that case, I¡¯ll just send you to take a bath in theke. That shouldn¡¯t be too much!"


    Chen Feng nodded his head, then walked toward the young doctor.


    Seeing this, the young doctor was nearly scared out of his wits and quickly waved his hands, "No, no, no, I¡¯ll call you that, isn¡¯t it okay?"


    "Then hurry up!"


    Chen Feng stopped in his tracks and said with a smile.


    The young doctor gritted his teeth, then reluctantly looked at Chen Feng and called out, "Dad!"


    "Ah, good son, you can get lost now!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, the young doctor¡¯s face couldn¡¯t look worse, and he was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    But since he was no match for Chen Feng, he could only forcefully suppress his anger while the crowd looked on mockingly, and he left dejectedly.


    Once the young man¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared, Chen Feng turned his head to the old man and said with a smile, "Grandpa, we should be going too. Take care of yourself!"


    "Young man, could you leave me your phone number? I¡¯d like to thank youter!"


    The old man looked at Chen Feng and said.

 Chapter 549: Another Twist

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chapter 549: Another Twist</h4>


    Having said that, the old man took out a mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Chen Feng.


    He meant to have Chen Feng input his own number directly into it.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng hesitated for a moment.


    Normally, he wouldn¡¯t want to leave his phone number for something like this.


    Because when he helped the elderly, it was for the sake of justice in his heart, not for any reward.


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Feng would definitely refuse the old man¡¯s request.


    However, this old man¡¯s situation was different from others.


    The ck bugs on his heart were very unusual, and Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t figured out what those bugs were.


    Moreover, his Fire Element True Qi didn¡¯tpletely eliminate those ck bugs just now.


    It only scared them away temporarily, without fully rooting them out.


    Perhaps after some time, they woulde back, and by then, the old man¡¯s life would be in danger again.


    So, after a moment of hesitation, Chen Feng decided to give his phone number to the old man.


    As the saying goes, "see your deed through to the end." Since he had already decided to help and treat the old man, he would continue to do so until the end.


    Until those ck bugs werepletely gone from the old man¡¯s body.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng took the elderly man¡¯s mobile phone and stored his own number in it, then said to the old man,


    "Grandpa, my name is Chen Feng. This is my phone number. No need for thanks. If you feel any difort in your heart again, be sure to contact me immediately!"


    After finishing, Chen Feng handed the mobile phone back to the old man.


    Taking the phone, the old man nodded and said with a smile, "Alright! My surname is Lu, just call me Grandpa Lu from now on!"


    "Yes, Grandpa Lu!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    After that, Chen Feng and Lori kept Grandpa Lupany for a walk by theke.


    Grandpa Lu was delighted by this.


    At his age, he felt rather lonely and needed someone to apany him.


    But his wife had passed away early, and his only son was always out busy with his own business.


    For these years, he had been living alone, feeling very lonely and deste.


    Now, having thepany of Chen Feng and Lori significantly lifted Grandpa Lu¡¯s spirits.


    Since he was of advanced age, after walking for a while, Grandpa Lu started to feel tired.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Lori prepared to escort him home.


    "There¡¯s no need to send me off; I live nearby, just a short walk away!"


    Grandpa Lu waved his hand and said to them both.


    Clearly, he didn¡¯t want to trouble Chen Feng and Lori.


    "It¡¯s no trouble; I drove here, and it¡¯s convenient. I see you¡¯re tired, so let me take you home,"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, Grandpa Lu, let us take you home!"


    Lori added.


    Seeing their insistence, Grandpa Lu knew it was the kindness of the two young people and no longer refused, nodding his head, he responded, "Alright then, let¡¯s go!"


    The three of them left Century Amusement Park together, and headed straight for the underground parking lot not far from the entrance.


    Chen Feng¡¯s car was parked inside.


    Everything was calm on their way to the car.


    After entering the underground parking lot, they made their way towards Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    However, just at this moment, a roaring sound of car engines suddenly came from outside the parking lot.


    Following that, a ck Audi A6 and three grey vans drove in rapidly from the entrance of the underground parking lot and stopped in front of Chen Feng and his twopanions, blocking their pathpletely.


    Seeing this, both Chen Feng and Lori frowned.


    At this time, the doors of the three vans opened, and subsequently, over twenty men wearing ck tank tops jumped out.


    In their hands, they were holding weapons like watermelon knives and steel pipes.


    Obviously, they were up to no good.


    Chen Feng observed this and squinted his eyes, then prepared to ask who had sent them.


    Just then, the door of the Audi A6 also opened.


    A middle-aged man wearing a green shirt, ck sunsses, and chomping on a cigar stepped out of the car.


    The middle-aged man had two antique walnuts in his right hand and walked with an arrogant air to the front of the three people, looking at them coldly, he said, "I finally got you three!"


    "Oh? Do we know each other?"


    Chen Feng asked with a faint smile.


    "Know each other? Heh heh!"


    The middle-aged man sneered coldly, then turned his head and shouted towards the ck Audi A6, "You three pieces of trash, get down here!"


    As soon as his words fell, another three men wearing ck tank tops stepped out of the Audi.


    Upon seeing them, Chen Feng, Old Master Lu, and Lori were all startled.


    Because they recognized these three men¡ªthey were the troublemakers who had bullied Old Master Lu by the Artificial Lake.


    After seeing these three people, all doubts vanished from Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    "Now you know why we are here?"


    The middle-aged man asked Chen Feng with a sneer.


    "To take revenge for these three?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight upward curve of his mouth, smiling.


    "You¡¯re not entirely stupid! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s to avenge these three fools. Although they¡¯re quite useless and good for nothing, they are still my, Du Feihu¡¯s, boys, and it¡¯s not the turn of outsiders to teach them a lesson. Since you¡¯ve hit them, you¡¯ll have to pay the price!"


    Du Feihu said coldly.


    "Oh? Really? And what kind of price should I pay?"


    Chen Feng asked, still smiling with a corner of his mouth hooked.


    "Simple, both you and this old geezer, one hand each!"


    Du Feihu said with a sneer, pointing at Chen Feng and Old Master Lu.


    Then, he turned his gaze to Lori, a trace ofscivious amazement flickering in his eyes, and said with a lewd smile, "As for this beauty, we don¡¯t need to chop off her hand. Apany me for a month, and we can consider the matter settled. How about my proposal?"


    "What if I refuse them all?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Then you¡¯ll first have to ask if my boys agree with that!"


    Du Feihu said with a sneer, then turned his head to look at the more than twenty men holding weapons, and asked, "Do you guys agree?"


    "No way!"


    The over twenty men answered in unison, their voices full of force!


    The echoes resonated non-stop throughout the underground parking lot.


    Seeing this, Old Master Lu¡¯s face turned pale with fear.


    Nevertheless, he still braced himself and stepped forward, looking at Du Feihu and saying, "Sir, this matter started because of me, it has nothing to do with these two young people. Please don¡¯t make it difficult for them. If ites to it, I¡¯ll just give you my old life!"


    "Old man, get out of my sight, do you think your miserable life is worth any money?"


    Du Feihu red at Old Master Lu, his face full of disdain.


    Then, he turned his head directly towards Chen Feng and asked coldly, "Kid, I¡¯ll ask you one more time, are you ready to ept my proposal now?"

 Chapter 550: Kneel Down, All of You

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Kneel Down, All of You</h4>


    Du Feihu¡¯s words echoed throughout the underground parking lot.


    At that moment, everyone on the scene turned their gaze toward Chen Feng.


    The corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he asked indifferently, "And what if I say I still don¡¯t ept?"


    "Then the loss you¡¯re about to suffer isn¡¯t going to be as simple as losing a hand. I willpletely finish you off!"


    Du Feihu sneered, his words brimming with arrogance.


    And as he said this, his expression was so casual, as if killing someone was as trivial as ying a game.


    From this, it was clear; he wasn¡¯t just speaking idly. He was very likely to do as he said.


    Old Master Lu saw this, his eyes filled with worry.


    How much he wished to take the whole matter upon himself, but Du Feihu would not agree.


    If possible, he would rather die himself than let these two young people, Chen Feng, and Lori, suffer any harm.


    "Boy, I¡¯ll give you ten more seconds to think about it. After ten seconds, if you still don¡¯t ept my proposal, then you¡¯re left with only one path¡ª death!"


    Du Feihu took a puff of his cigar, exhaled a thick plume of smoke, then looked at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    "There¡¯s no need for all that trouble; I can answer you right now!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then looked at Du Feihu and said word by word, "My answer is still no!"


    "Heh, good, really brave of you. Since that¡¯s the case, get ready to say goodbye to this world!"


    Du Feihu gave a coldugh and, without further ado, threw the nearly finished cigar onto the ground. Then, he ordered the group of weapon-wielding men, "Surround them!"


    "Yes!"


    Over twenty men nodded and immediately moved forward, forming an encirclement around Chen Feng and the other two, cutting off all retreat.


    The three men who had been bested earlier by thekeside also made their way over.


    The man Chen Feng had kicked into theke smirked at him and said triumphantly, "Haha, kid, keep being arrogant. Why aren¡¯t you arrogant now? Dare to kick me? A year from now, this day will be your death anniversary!"


    "It seems that the lesson by theke earlier wasn¡¯t enough, huh!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, kid, stop pretending to be calm. You¡¯re about to be chopped into fries, and when that happens, your body won¡¯t even be put back together. You¡¯re dead for sure today!"


    The man snorted coldly and said with a disdainful face.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng responded indifferently.


    "You¡¯ll find out soon enough. Even though you can fight, we have nearly thirty people here. No matter how tough you are, don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive today!"


    The man looked at Chen Feng, speaking with utter contempt.


    Chen Feng chuckled and said no more.


    "Kid, I¡¯m a very kind person. If you¡¯ve got anything else to say, better say it quickly, or you won¡¯t get the chance!"


    Du Feihu looked at Chen Feng and said with a sneer.


    "Yes, I do. I advise you to stop right now."


    With a slight hook of his lips, Chen Feng responded with a faint smile.


    "Ha, so defiant even at death¡¯s door. Well then, there¡¯s nothing left to say!"


    Du Feihu sneered and then turned to the group of men, saying coldly, "Be careful when you strike¡ª don¡¯t hurt my beauty. Go ahead, attack!"


    "Charge!"


    The men instantly raised their weapons high and were about to rush at Chen Feng and the other two.


    Old Master Lu watched as his face turned pale, thinking: It seems my old bones are to be settled here today; it¡¯s just a shame for these two young people. I¡¯m old, and dying doesn¡¯t matter much, but they are both so young and now caught up in this because of me, s!


    With that thought, Old Master Lu felt especially guilty and ultimately closed his eyes in despair.


    Lori nced at the gang of thugs rushing towards them, then turned to Chen Feng and asked lightly, "Do you need me to take action?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "No need. Just watch."


    "Okay!"


    Lori nodded.


    In matters of such importance, she always listened to Chen Feng!


    That was because, whether it was in terms of martial prowess or decision-making, he was far superior to her, so she never doubted his decisions.


    After the group of men surrounded Chen Feng and the others, they weren¡¯t far away to begin with, so they quickly rushed up to them, raising their weapons to strike at Chen Feng and the elder Mr. Lu.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and with a thought, the cultivation technique within his body rapidly circted.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, a strong True Qi Pressure radiated from Chen Feng¡¯s body, spreading outwards in all directions!


    Just as the men¡¯s weapons were about to strike Chen Feng,


    "Kneel down, all of you!"


    Chen Feng suddenly let out a cold shout.


    The faces of the men all changed at that moment, followed by a series of "thuds."


    In just an instant, more than twenty men were all kneeling on the ground, their weapons scattered about.


    The scene was incredibly shocking.


    Itpletely stunned Du Feihu and the three other men.


    Even Lori and elder Mr. Lu standing next to Chen Feng were taken aback, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    For the scene before them was simply too inconceivable!


    It was like the phrase from mythological novels, "So it was said, and so it was done!"


    When he said kneel, they actually all kneeled!


    It was hard not to be surprised.


    "How...how...how is this possible?"


    Du Feihu¡¯s eyes were wide open in shock as he spoke with a trembling voice.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these men were his underlings, he would have suspected that they were deliberately cooperating with Chen Feng.


    "What¡¯s so impossible about it?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "You...how did you do it? It can¡¯t be a Demon Art, can it? You actually know Demon Art!"


    Du Feihu took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of fear as he asked.


    "Your imagination is quite vivid. It would really be a waste of talent if you didn¡¯t write novels!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, looking at Du Feihu with a teasing tone.


    What he had used just now was not some so-called Demon Art!


    Quite simply, Chen Feng had just maximized and fully unleashed the True Qi Pressure of his Xuan Rank Early Stage, distributing it evenly over those men.


    Using True Qi Pressure to oppress them, he forced them to kneel on the ground!


    During this time, although Chen Feng¡¯s strength had not increased significantly, he had be more and more adept at using True Qi and True Qi Pressure.


    From initially being able to suppress only one person to suppressing so many at the same time.


    However, suppressing more than twenty people at once was currently the limit for Chen Feng!


    If he wanted to suppress even more people, he would need to continue improving his strength!


    Only with a higher Realm would his Pressure be stronger and stronger!


    Currently, the True Qi Pressure of Xuan Rank Early Stage was entirely sufficient.


    The move Chen Feng had just disyed had obviouslypletely intimidated Du Feihu.


    Du Feihu¡¯s current expression said it all!

 Chapter 551: Crippling Both Hands

    <h4>Chapter 551: Chapter 551: Crippling Both Hands</h4>


    "You... who exactly are you? With your strength, you mustn¡¯t be a nobody, right?"


    Du Feihu looked at Chen Feng, took a deep breath, and with a trembling body, asked.


    It was not until this moment that he realized he had offended a being he should have never provoked.


    Simply by moving his mouth, he made over twenty strong men armed with weapons kneel.


    Could such a terrifying being be offended by an ordinary person like him?


    Clearly not!


    "Want to know my name? I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re not worthy!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently, then lifted his foot and walked toward Du Feihu and the three men.


    Upon seeing this, Du Feihu and hispanions were nearly scared to death.


    Especially the three men, who were so frightened that their legs went weak and they copsed on the ground, then their eyes rolled back, and they fainted from sheer terror.


    As the eldest brother, Du Feihu had seen a bit of the world and did not faint from fear.


    But he was still terrified enough to tremble constantly.


    "What... what do you want to do?"


    Du Feihu stepped backward while looking at Chen Feng, his voice quivering as he asked.


    "You just said you wanted one of my hands, right? Now I¡¯m giving you that opportunity, here¡¯s my hand,e and take it!"


    Chen Feng walked as he spoke, his gaze fixed on Du Feihu.


    "I... I don¡¯t want it anymore!"


    Du Feihu quickly shook his head and said.


    "Don¡¯t want it anymore? Well, that¡¯s fine. In that case, you can leave behind two hands instead!"


    A trace of coldness shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke icily.


    Upon hearing this, Du Feihu¡¯s whole body shuddered, and he no longer cared about any sense of dignity; he quickly turned around, intending to flee toward the exit of the underground parking garage.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he turned into a ck afterimage as he chased after him.


    Du Feihu had barely run two or three meters when he felt a cold breeze pass by his ear.


    Then, Chen Feng appeared right in front of him.


    This startled Du Feihu so much that he lost his footing and fell to the ground.


    He truly did not expect Chen Feng¡¯s speed to also be freakishly fast.


    "What... what exactly do you want to do?"


    Du Feihuy on the ground, looking up at Chen Feng who was approaching him step by step, his face full of fear as he asked.


    "I¡¯m not going to do much, just take your two hands, don¡¯t worry, it shouldn¡¯t hurt too much!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    At those words, Du Feihu almost cursed.


    What nonsense!


    To have both hands chopped off alive and be told it wouldn¡¯t hurt too much?


    Did he take him for aplete idiot?


    By this time, Chen Feng had already reached Du Feihu¡¯s side, squatted down next to him, looked at Du Feihu, and asked indifferently, "Tell me, would you like your left hand to be chopped off first, or your right? I¡¯m quite merciful, so I¡¯ll leave this choice to you!"


    "You... you can¡¯t touch me, I¡¯m with the Qinghua Association! If youy a finger on me, the Qinghua Association will never let you get away with it!"


    Du Feihu looked at Chen Feng, clenched his teeth, and said with a fierce yet fearful tone.


    He had no choice but to reveal his background at this time.


    "Qinghua Association?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    He had heard of this gang before from Zhou Xiaodong.


    In Coastal, it was an absolute first-rate gang, ranking alongside the Red Eagle Gang and Tiancan Gang as one of Coastal¡¯s top three gangs!


    Moreover, the Qinghua Association was considered the leader of the three, with thousands of gang members and numerous experts within its ranks, and it was said to even have Ancient Martial Cultivators in its midst!


    It was estimated that in Coastal, aside from the four major families, the Qinghua Association¡¯s power was the strongest!


    Moreover, it was said that the Qinghua Association had countless ties with the four major families, and their strength was definitely not to be underestimated.


    Compared to the Qinghua Association, the likes of the Flying Dragon Gang that Chen Feng had previously wiped out were simply insignificant.


    In the presence of the Qinghua Association, the Flying Dragon Gang was nothing more than an ant, not even worthy of being called an ant.


    As for those small gangs that Chen Feng had subdued, they were not even worth mentioning.


    The Qinghua Association could be considered a true top-tier gang!


    What surprised Chen Feng was that the man before him, Du Feihu, turned out to be a member of the Qinghua Association!


    "Looking at your expression, you must have heard of our Qinghua Association, right? You must also understand the strength of our Qinghua Association in Coastal," he said.


    "Those who have offended our Qinghua Association have never ended well, so I advise you to let me go!"


    "If you do, I will pretend this never happened. From now on, we will keep to our own paths, without interfering with each other, how about that?"


    Du Feihu looked at Chen Feng, negotiating.


    "That¡¯s quite a good suggestion!"


    Chen Feng said lightly with a smile.


    Hearing this, a sh of joy crossed Du Feihu¡¯s eyes, and he asked Chen Feng, "Does that mean you agree?"


    "Let me finish speaking. I said, it¡¯s a good suggestion, but your hands, I¡¯m still going to take them!"


    A cold smile curved at the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Du Feihu¡¯s face instantly changed.


    He didn¡¯t even give Du Feihu a chance to react.


    Chen Feng swung his right hand and, out of nowhere, produced a dagger, chopping directly at Du Feihu¡¯s right hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sharp dagger cut through effortlessly, severing Du Feihu¡¯s right hand neatly in an instant.


    "Argh!!!"


    Blood sttered everywhere, and Du Feihu¡¯s miserable screams reverberated through the underground parking garage.


    Du Feihu, clutching the stump of his right hand, writhed in pain on the ground, his cries were truly heartbreaking!


    However, Chen Feng had no intention of showing mercy.


    Without giving Du Feihu a chance to breathe, he aimed for Du Feihu¡¯s left hand and brought down the knife without hesitation.


    "Crack!"


    Immediately, Du Feihu¡¯s left hand was severed from his arm!


    "Argh!!!"


    Du Feihu¡¯s screams became even more tragic, and in a short while, he fainted from the pain.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng dropped the dagger on the ground, wiped the blood from his hands, and then turned to walk towards the men who were still kneeling on the ground.


    Those men, seeing Chen Feng approaching, were filled with fear in their eyes.


    Although they had been unable to stand up just now, they still had their sight.


    They had seen everything clearly when Chen Feng had chopped off Du Feihu¡¯s hands.


    Chen Feng¡¯s decisiveness sent chills down their spines, and their fear of him reached an extreme point.


    "Do you wish to live or die?"


    Chen Feng asked the men indifferently.


    "We want to live!"


    Everyone hurriedly responded.


    "Sever an arm and then take him with you, and disappear from my sight immediately!"


    Chen Feng pointed to Du Feihu, who had fainted from pain, and said coldly.


    After speaking, he lightly waved his hand.


    Instantly, the oppressive True Qi that had been weighing down on the men disappearedpletely.


    One by one, the men hurriedly stood up and, after bowing gratefully to Chen Feng, they picked up steel pipes and, clenching their teeth, broke their own arms.


    After doing this, they lifted the unconscious Du Feihu into the car and with the fastest speed, fled from the underground parking garage like a flight.


    They probably never wanted to see Chen Feng again in their lives...

 Chapter 552: Planting an Undercover Agent

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 552: nting an Undercover Agent</h4>


    As Du Feihu and the others fled, the vast underground parking lot suddenly became quiet again.


    Except for Chen Feng, Lori, and Old Master Lu.


    On the ground, the three men who had just fainted from fright were still lying there.


    Chen Feng walked over and fiercely kicked them in their butts.


    "Ah!"


    The three men instantly woke up, turned their heads to look around, and saw that Du Feihu and the others had disappeared.


    This change in circumstances made all three men¡¯s faces turn pale, their faces filled with panic.


    Especially since Chen Feng was still watching them, which made them tremble uncontrobly.


    "What are you three nning to do now?"


    Chen Feng stared at them, squinted his eyes slightly, and asked calmly.


    "Brother, oh no, ancestor, could you just let us off as if we were a fart?"


    The three men looked at Chen Feng with faces filled with fear as they pleaded.


    "Let you go? That would be impolite, wouldn¡¯t it? Since you three went through so much trouble to find me, I should at least treat you well!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, the three men trembled, immediately knelt down before Chen Feng, bowing their heads and begging for mercy, "Ancestor, we realize our mistake, please let us go as a great favor, overlooking our minor transgressions!"


    "Let you go? I might consider it, but first, you three need to do something for me!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shifted as he spoke with a slight smile.


    "What... what do we need to do?"


    The three men asked, trembling.


    "Du Feihu, and you guys, you¡¯re all from the Qinghua Association, right?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we¡¯re members of the East City Branch of the Qinghua Association. Du Feihu is our Deputy Leader!"


    The three men quickly nodded and responded.


    "I see, I want you three to be my insiders. Do you agree?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "What does ¡¯insider¡¯ mean?"


    One of the men asked in confusion upon hearing this.


    "Stupid, an insider is an undercover operative!"


    Another man red at him and said irritably.


    After speaking, he turned to look at Chen Feng and said, "Ancestor, it¡¯s not that we refuse you, but if the Qinghua Association finds out we betrayed the organization, they will definitely chop us into mincemeat and throw us into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "Are you not afraid that we¡¯ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and asked coldly.


    "Scared, we¡¯re scared!"


    The three men quickly nodded.


    "Then ept my request. That way, you might still have a chance to live. Otherwise, this underground parking lot will be your graveyard today!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    Hearing this, all three felt a chill down their spines and shrank their necks.


    They then huddled together and quietly discussed among themselves.


    After weighing the pros and cons for a while, the three finally nodded and said to Chen Feng, "Ancestor, we are willing to be your undercovers, we just hope that when our identities are exposed, you can save us!"


    "That will depend on whether you three have any value worth saving. If you can provide me with very valuable information, then I will definitely protect you fully!"


    Chen Feng hooked his lips slightly and smiled as he spoke.


    "You can rest assured, the three of us will definitely do our utmost to serve you!"


    The three patted their chests in assurance.


    "Very well, leave your phone numbers, and you can go. I will contact you when there¡¯s a task!"


    Chen Feng nodded, looking at the three.


    Upon hearing this, the three hurriedly gave Chen Feng their phone numbers.


    After expressing their gratitude to Chen Feng for a while, they then left the underground parking lot.


    Watching their departing figures, Lori looked puzzled as she asked Chen Feng, "Why didn¡¯t you kill those three? They are unequivocally scum!"


    "They are scum indeed, but they still have their uses!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up, and he said with a smile.


    "Uses?"


    Lori frowned, her face filled with confusion.


    "Yes, this time we had a conflict with the Qinghua Association and havepletely made enemies. I believe it won¡¯t be long before the Qinghua Association¡¯s retaliation arrives. At that time, these three guys wille in handy!"


    "Although they are insignificant within the Qinghua Association, it¡¯s precisely because they are minor figures that they won¡¯t draw attention when carrying out tasks."


    "With these three inside the Qinghua Association, I can receive any news first hand. That way, we can be prepared in advance, ensuring that Qinghua Association¡¯s peoplee but never return!"


    Chen Feng exined with a smile.


    "So you have already considered future issues!"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng, her beautiful eyes gleaming with admiration.


    "If I don¡¯t anticipate in advance, it won¡¯t work. The Qinghua Association is not just any small gang; it¡¯s a top-tier gang. We must be cautious. I don¡¯t mind, but I don¡¯t want my negligence to cause harm to those around me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    The people he referred to as those around him were Lin Mengyao, Liu Feifei, and Wang Hao.


    If the Qinghua Association were to target Chen Feng directly, he wouldn¡¯t fear them.


    What difference does it make being the top gang in Coastal? As long as they dare toe, Chen Feng is fully confident of making their visit one-way.


    Yet, Chen Feng feared that the Qinghua Association might bypass him and target individuals close to him, like Lin Mengyao.


    They are just ordinary people who wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the Qinghua Association.


    That¡¯s why Chen Feng needed to nt three chess pieces within the Qinghua Association, so if any action was taken by them, he would know in advance and make the necessary preparations.


    Only then could he ensure absolute security!


    "Honey, I find myself admiring you more and more. What should I do?"


    Lori, like a little fan, threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s arms, looking up at him with admiration.


    "Cough cough, stop it, Grandfather Lu is still here!"


    Chen Feng coughed twice and then turned to look at Grandfather Lu and said with a smile, "Grandfather Lu, sorry to have rmed you earlier!"


    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve been through quite a lot in my youth too, I can handle this!"


    Grandfather Lu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll take you home now!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Grandfather Lu nodded his head.


    Thereafter, the three of them proceeded towards Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7. Chen Feng drove Grandfather Lu home.


    Grandfather Lu¡¯s home was a vi, very luxuriously decorated, and it was located in a high-endmunity called Poetry Mansion.


    This ce was also a highly prized location, and Grandfather Lu living in a vi here...


    The implication was clear: Grandfather Lu¡¯s family was notcking in money!

 Chapter 553: The Old Lady

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 553: The Old Lady</h4>


    The sky had gradually darkened, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for dinner.


    Chen Feng and Lori, after escorting Old Master Lu back home, saw that it was alreadyte and nned to take their leave.


    But Old Master Lu insisted on having them stay for dinner, refusing to let them go no matter what.


    Having no choice, Chen Feng and Lori, seeing how lonely the old man was by himself, couldn¡¯t bear to refuse and thus agreed to stay.


    Seeing this, Old Master Lu was nearly overjoyed, pouring tea for them and washing fruits, bustling around happily and busily.


    However, this made Chen Feng and Lori¡¯s hearts ache.


    It¡¯s painful to imagine how being alone, regardless of one¡¯s wealth or living in a nice house, without anyone to apany you, can be!


    It¡¯s hard to imagine how Old Master Lu had gotten by all these years!


    "Come,e, have some fruit first. Today, I¡¯ll cook a grand meal for you myself. My cooking skills are quite good, and today you¡¯re in for a treat!" said Old Master Lu happily, cing a te of fruit on the coffee table in front of Chen Feng and Lori.


    "Grandpa Lu, with such arge house, do you always live here alone? Where¡¯s your son?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    Hearing this, a shadow passed over Old Master Lu¡¯s eyes, and he shook his head with a sigh, "Him, he¡¯s very busy, might not evene home twice a year!"


    "Even if he¡¯s that busy, he should still find time to spend more with you," Lori frowned and said.


    "Ah, let¡¯s not talk about him. Let him be busy. As for me, living alone is quite nice. I can eat, drink, y, and be merry all on my own without anyone meddling!" said Old Master Lu with a smile.


    But Chen Feng and Lori could see through it; Old Master Lu was forcing a smile, and his eyes were filled with loneliness and solitude.


    This caused the two of them much heartache.


    "Grandpa Lu, don¡¯t be sad. If we have time in the future, my girlfriend and I wille to visit you," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "That would be wonderful!" Old Master Lu¡¯s face instantly lit up with joy, and he then told them, "All right, you two enjoy the fruits first. I¡¯m off to cook a grand meal for you!"


    "Do you need our help?" Lori asked Old Master Lu.


    "No need, no need, just sit there. The old man is happy today and must show off his skills personally!" Old Master Lu hurriedly shook his head, firmly saying this before turning with a smile towards the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Lori exchanged a nce, shaking their heads helplessly with a smile.


    Old Master Lu entered the kitchen and started to busily get to work.


    In the midst of it, Chen Feng and Lori wanted to help, but Old Master Lu sent them out, and eventually, he even locked the kitchen door from the inside.


    This left Chen Feng and Lori with no choice but to return to the living room.


    "Ding dong, ding dong!"


    However, just as they had walked back to the living room and hadn¡¯t yet sat down, the vi¡¯s doorbell rang from the outside.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng went forward and opened the door to the vi.


    There stood an olddy at the door.


    She looked to be about the same age as Old Master Lu, in her early sixties, with a full head of white hair, and she was carrying a ck backpack on her back.


    The backpack was bulging and seemed to be filled with something.


    Seeing that it was Chen Feng who opened the door, the olddy was also slightly taken aback, her eyes filled with confusion as she said, "Who are you?"


    "Oh, are you here to see Grandpa Lu?" Chen Feng quickly asked.


    "Yes, is he in?" the olddy nodded and inquired.


    "Yes, he¡¯s in the kitchen cooking!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said,


    "I¡¯m here to see him!"


    The olddy said,


    "Then pleasee in!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly made way for the olddy.


    The olddy didn¡¯t ask who Chen Feng was and went straight into the vi, heading for the kitchen.


    It was clear that this was not the first time the olddy had been there; she knew her way around and found the kitchen without trouble.


    "Brother Lu, it¡¯s Xiaoli, are you in there?"


    The olddy knocked on the kitchen door and called out.


    As soon as her voice fell, the door to the kitchen opened.


    Old Master Lu, with an apron tied around him and a spat in hand, hurried out in a fluster.


    He first nced at Chen Feng and Lori in the living room, then turned to the olddy with a somewhat flushed face and asked, "Xiaoli, why have youe now?"


    "Oh, Brother Lu, what are you talking about? If I don¡¯te now, should I wait until the dead of night?"


    The olddyughed and teased.


    "Cough cough, there are other people here!"


    Old Master Lu¡¯s face reddened even more as he pointed at Chen Feng and Lori, a bit embarrassedly.


    "So what? After all, you and I are going to be together sooner orter!"


    The olddy said with no embarrassment whatsoever.


    Hearing this, Old Master Lu¡¯s ears turned beet red.


    He quickly cleared his throat twice, pointed at Chen Feng and Lori, and introduced the olddy, "Come, Xiaoli, let me introduce you. This is Chen Feng, this is Lori, they saved me today, they¡¯re my benefactors!"


    After finishing, he turned to Chen Feng and Lori to introduce the two of them, "This is a friend I met at the senior activity center, Yu Xiaoli. We often practice Tai Chi together. Just call her Grandma Yu!"


    "Hello, Grandma Yu!"


    Chen Feng and Lori respectfully greeted the olddy.


    However, after hearing them, the olddy dismissively waved her hand and then turned her head eagerly to Old Master Lu with a mysterious expression, "Brother Lu, put the spat aside, I have something great to show you!"


    "Oh? What great thing?"


    Old Master Lu hurriedly put the spat aside, eagerly looking at the olddy.


    "Hehe, of course it¡¯s a treasure,e with me!"


    The olddy smiled mysteriously and then turned to walk toward the living room.


    Seeing this, Old Master Lu quickly followed right behind.


    Reaching the coffee table in the living room, the olddy stopped, took her backpack off her back, ced it on the table, opened the zipper, and took a ck stone out of the bag!


    The stone had a particrly smooth exterior, as if it had been carefully polished, and it looked very pretty.


    Old Master Lu was slightly taken aback, then looked at the olddy and asked in confusion, "What¡¯s this?"


    "Brother Lu, I know you like collecting jade, so today I¡¯ve specially brought a big gift from my cousin!"


    Saying this, the olddy pointed to the ck stone on the coffee table, speaking with an air of mystery,


    "This stone has been appraised by several jade masters for me; it¡¯s said to contain the purest Emperor Green Jade. So I brought it over immediately to see if you like it!"


    "If you like it, then hurry up and buy it. This stone is in high demand right now. I had to use connections and sneak it out for you to have a look!"


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t even hesitate before nodding in agreement, saying, "Since it¡¯s rmended by sister Xiaoli, I must buy it. Tell me, how much?"


    "Not expensive, just two hundred thousand!"


    The olddy said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    Because by the time the olddy said the stone could reveal pure Emperor Green, he had already used his "perspective eyes" to check it.


    The result was that it was just an ordinary stone with a particrly polished surface.


    There was no jade in it at all!

 Chapter 554 She is Just a Fraud

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 554 She is Just a Fraud</h4>


    "This is nothing but a waste stone, it doesn¡¯t even count as raw stone."


    "I guess it¡¯s just a rock picked up from some deste mountains and hills, then polished with a machine."


    "A stone like this, not to mention someone like Chen Feng who possesses the ability of x-ray vision, anyone with even a little understanding of gambling on stones would be able to tell that there¡¯s absolutely no jade inside."


    "And yet this olddy ims she had several jade masters appraise this stone, which is clearly a lie!"


    "As for her purpose, other than scamming money, Chen Feng could not think of a second answer!"


    "To attempt to swindle two hundred thousand with a very ordinary waste stone!"


    "It had to be said, the olddy¡¯s ambition was truly extraordinary!"


    However, Chen Feng did not rush to expose the olddy but just stood by quietly watching.


    He wanted to see what other tricks this olddy had up her sleeve!


    "Two hundred thousand? Isn¡¯t that a bit too expensive?"


    Grandpa Lu was stunned for a moment, then said with a sheepish smile.


    "Brother Lu, two hundred thousand is definitely not expensive. I negotiated this lowest price just for the sake of our rtionship!"


    "Do you know? Right before I came here, several big bosses offered five hundred thousand, even one million for this stone. I did not let my cousin sell to them, I did all this for you!"


    The olddy looked at Grandpa Lu with a face full of affection and said.


    "Alright, Big Sister Lili, don¡¯t say anything more. Just for your words, I¡¯m buying this stone!"


    Grandpa Lu quickly nodded and said.


    He had now beenpletely bamboozled by the olddy.


    As the saying goes, love is blind.


    After all, his intelligence couldn¡¯t keep up, now that he had fallen in love.


    Moreover, he was interested in the olddy.


    Having been lonely for years, he longed for her to apany him for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, Grandpa Lu believed every word the olddy said.


    Seeing that Grandpa Lu agreed, a glimpse of ecstasy shed in the olddy¡¯s eyes, and she continued to deceive, "That¡¯s right, Brother Lu, don¡¯t worry, Big Sister Lili will absolutely not scam you, this stone will appreciate in value as soon as you buy it!"


    "When the pure Emperor Green Jade is uncovered, you¡¯ll make a fortune, and then I¡¯ll be able to enjoy afortable life with you. I¡¯m thinking about our future here, don¡¯t you agree?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Big Sister, you¡¯re absolutely right!"


    Grandpa Lu quickly nodded and said.


    By now, he had been so spun around by the olddy¡¯s deceit that he had lost all sense of direction, taking her words as gospel.


    "Brother Lu, since you¡¯ve decided to buy, then hurry up and get the money. My cousin is still waiting. If you don¡¯t buy it now, he¡¯s going to sell it to someone else, and our future beautiful life will bepletely ruined."


    The olddy struck while the iron was hot.


    It had to be said, the olddy truly was a master of deception.


    She knew very well how to grasp people¡¯s psychology.


    Knowing what Grandpa Lu craved most, she targeted her deception ordingly, always speaking of their future together.


    She had hit Grandpa Lu¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel, so her deception was spot on, leaving Grandpa Lu no room to refuse.


    "Alright, Big Sister, wait for me, I¡¯ll go get my bank card right away!"


    Saying so, Grandpa Lu turned around and headed for his bedroom.


    Seeing this, the olddy was nearly beside herself with joy, her face wreathed in delight.


    Had there not been others around, she might have danced on the spot!


    And all of this was observed by Chen Feng, who was standing aside.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a yful smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Soon, Old Master Lu returned with a ck bank card in hand.


    Approaching the olddy, Old Master Lu took out the ck bank card, looked at her, and said, "Big sister, this card has three hundred thousand in it, the password is thest six digits of the ount. You take it and swipe two hundred thousand for your cousin!"


    The olddy looked at the ck bank card, a glint of greed flickered in her eyes, then she looked at Old Master Lu and tentatively asked, "Then aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll run off with your remaining hundred thousand?"


    "I¡¯m not worried, I trust big sister¡¯s character!" Old Master Lu shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Lu, for trusting me. Rest assured, after giving the money to my cousin, I¡¯ll immediately return the remaining hundred thousand and the bank card to you!" The olddy nodded and said with a smile.


    However, in her heart, the olddy coldly sneered, thinking: What a foolish old man, tricked by a worthless Waste Stone for two hundred thousand, and now he¡¯s even giving me an extra hundred thousand, haha, what a fool!


    "No rush, I¡¯m not in a hurry for the money, here, take the card!" Old Master Lu waved his hand and said, about to hand the bank card to the olddy.


    Seeing this, the olddy couldn¡¯t wait to reach out, nearly touching the bank card that Old Master Lu was handing over.


    "Old Master Lu, please wait a moment!"


    However, just then, a faint voice interrupted everything.


    This caused both Old Master Lu and the olddy to be taken aback, then they turned to look at the side toward Chen Feng.


    Because the owner of that voice was Chen Feng!


    Both of them looked at Chen Feng with puzzled expressions.


    "Xiaofeng, what¡¯s wrong?" Old Master Lu asked Chen Feng, confused.


    "Old Master Lu, you can¡¯t give her the card!" Chen Feng said tly.


    Upon hearing this, Old Master Lu waspletely taken aback.


    The olddy frowned, obviously annoyed by Chen Feng¡¯s sudden interference.


    "Why not?" Old Master Lu looked at Chen Feng, asking iprehensibly.


    "Because..." Chen Feng turned to look at the olddy, smiled faintly, and said, "She¡¯s a scammer!"


    This statement stunned both Old Master Lu and the olddy.


    Immediately afterward, the olddy¡¯s face turned ugly, she red fiercely at Chen Feng and said, "Nonsense, don¡¯t nder me! Who are you calling a scammer? Do you have evidence?"


    "Yes, Xiaofeng, I¡¯ve known your Granny Yu for several months now, often practicing Tai Chi together, how could she possibly be a scammer? Xiaofeng, you must be mistaken!" Old Master Lu also said, clearly in disbelief.


    "Old Master Lu, if I wasn¡¯t one hundred percent certain, I would never speak rashly!" Chen Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Okay then, tell me, how am I a scammer?" The olddy red at Chen Feng, her face darkened as she asked.


    "You sold Old Master Lu a piece of Waste Stone that¡¯s worth nothing at all, and you had the audacity to directly ask for two hundred thousand, and you still dare say you¡¯re not a scammer?" Chen Feng asked with a faint smile in return.


    Hearing this, the olddy¡¯s face changed dramatically, and her eyes began to show signs of panic...

 Chapter 555: Do You Dare to Accept the Challenge?

    <h4>Chapter 555: Chapter 555: Do You Dare to ept the Challenge?</h4>


    If it were any ordinary swindler, they¡¯d definitely be in great distress at this point, giving themselves away.


    However, the olddy was after all an expert in the art of deception. Her face quickly regained itsposure, and the panic in her eyes vanished in an instant.


    The olddy took a deep breath and then looked at Chen Feng with a determined face and said, "My stone is absolutely not a Waste Stone. Several jade masters have appraised it, and it definitely contains Emperor Green Jade!"


    "What if it doesn¡¯t?"


    A slight smile curled at the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth as he spoke.


    "It can¡¯t be absent, it must be there. I deeply care for Brother Lu, and would absolutely not harm him!"


    The olddy shook her head, very sure of herself.


    And as she spoke, her eyes began to redden, as if she were about to cry, looking as though she had suffered a tremendous injustice.


    That expression, that performance... had Chen Feng not had X-ray vision, had he not already seen that it was a Waste Stone, he might have believed her.


    "Big sister, stop it, I believe you!"


    Seeing the olddy¡¯s eyes turn red, Grandpa Lu felt sorry for her and quickly stepped forward to pat her on the shoulder tofort her.


    "Brother Lu, I have your best interests at heart, as well as our future. But this kid is calling me a swindler and ims that the stone I sold you is fake. This really hurts my feelings. Brother Lu, if you really want to marry me, then immediately kick these two out!"


    The olddy burst into tears on the spot, looking at Grandpa Lu as she cried.


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, Grandpa Lu was suddenly in a difficult position.


    After all, Chen Feng had been his savior, and in one day, he had saved him twice.


    How could he have the heart to drive Chen Feng away?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be like losing his conscience to a dog?


    "What, you don¡¯t want to? Then I¡¯m leaving. I won¡¯t sell you the stone either, to spare others saying that I¡¯m harming or tricking you!"


    Saying that, the olddy made a show of preparing to leave.


    At this, Grandpa Lu hurriedly held onto the olddy, persuading her, "Ah, don¡¯t be angry. I will definitely buy this stone, but Xiaofeng after all is my lifesaver. It¡¯s really not nice to ask me to kick him out!"


    "What¡¯s not nice about it? He¡¯s spoken about me like that and you¡¯re not going to do anything? I¡¯m asking you now, are you kicking him out or not?"


    The olddy looked at Grandpa Lu, relentlessly pressing her question.


    "I..."


    Grandpa Lu was immediately in distress, his brows furrowed tightly together, uncertain about what to do.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly, then stepped forward and looked at the olddy, "You don¡¯t need to act anymore, nor trouble Grandpa Lu any further. Let¡¯s open your so-called stone that can reveal Emperor Green Jade now. If there is any jade inside, even just a speck, I¡¯ll disappear on the spot!"


    Upon hearing this, the olddy¡¯s expression subtly changed and she responded with a hint of panic, "Why should we open it just because you say so? The stone isn¡¯t yours. What if you damage the jade inside? Can you afford it? That could be an Emperor Green Jade worth tens of millions. Even if we sell you and all your possessions, you couldn¡¯tpensate for it!"


    "Heh."


    Chen Feng chuckled and then took out a ck Gold Card from his pocket, tossing it onto the coffee table, and then said to the olddy, "There¡¯s at least one hundred million in this card, and now I¡¯m cing it here!"


    "As long as there¡¯s jade found in this stone, even a hint of green, then this one hundred million is all yours!"


    "But if there¡¯s no jade at all, then you owe me ten times that amount. What do you think? Do you dare to take this bet?"


    Upon hearing this, the olddy¡¯s face went pale.


    Being an expert in appraising goods, she naturally recognized the ck Gold Card.


    To get such a ck Gold Card from a bank, one would need at least fifty million in their ount.


    So, the olddy had no doubt about what Chen Feng said.


    The elderly woman began to panic.


    Because she knew all too well that it was a waste stone, definitely incapable of yielding jade.


    Inside, there was nothing but stone, not even a hint of green to be seen.


    If she truly epted this bet, she would have to pay Chen Feng ten billion.


    That would surely bankrupt her!


    But if she refused, it would seem as if she had something to hide.


    You see, prior to this, she had sworn with absolute certainty that there would be green inside, and not just any green, but the purest Emperor Green Jade.


    If she now showed any hesitation because of Chen Feng¡¯s challenge, she would certainly give herself away.


    There was a chance that the con she had so painstakingly set up over several months could copse because of this.


    So, for a moment, the olddy simply didn¡¯t know how to choose.


    This bet, she couldn¡¯t ept nor could she reject it.


    It put her in a real bind.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed the conflict in the old woman¡¯s eyes. With the corners of his mouth slightly raised, he smiled and said, "What¡¯s the matter? Are you not confident about your stone, huh? Just now, weren¡¯t you guaranteeing that this very stone would produce green? My one billion, it¡¯s like a giveaway to you, why the hesitation now?"


    "Who... who said I¡¯m hesitant? I just don¡¯t want to! Besides, why should I make a bet with you? I¡¯m selling this stone to Brother Lu, I¡¯m not going to gamble with you over it. Unless Brother Lu agrees, though I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t!"


    The old woman firmly retorted.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he then turned to look at Elder Lu, smiling as he said, "Grandpa Lu, this stone, do you mind if I open it right now?"


    "This... Let¡¯s open it now. Once it¡¯s opened, the truth wille out!"


    Elder Lu hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "Ah! Brother Lu, don¡¯t!"


    The old woman¡¯s face changed, and she hastily tried to stop him.


    "Big sister, why not open it? Just open it, and if there¡¯s jade inside, wouldn¡¯t that prove your innocence? Big sister, I have faith in you!"


    Elder Lu said with a smile.


    He still tended to believe the old woman a bit more at this point.


    "But this stone is tied to our future happiness, we can¡¯t open it now. We should wait a while, let it appreciate in value before opening it, wouldn¡¯t it be better to make more money then?"


    The old woman quickly concocted a reason.


    "It¡¯s all right big sister, your older brother isn¡¯tcking that bit of money, let¡¯s open it now!"


    Elder Lu said with a chuckle.


    "All right then!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then stepped forward to pick up the stone, formed his right hand into a de, and chopped down directly.


    The old woman, seeing this, her face drastically changed. She wanted to stop him, but it was already toote.


    With a "crack" sound, the dark stone instantly split into two pieces.


    Elder Lu quickly leaned in to look at the side where the stone had split.


    This look left Elder Lupletely stunned.


    Because inside the stone, it was still stone; there wasn¡¯t a trace of green!

 Chapter 556: Heartbroken Old Master Lu

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 556: Heartbroken Old Master Lu</h4>


    Seeing this, Grandpa Lu¡¯splexion changed slightly.


    Next to him, the olddy¡¯s face turned extremely ugly in an instant.


    She could no longer care about being surprised by the fact that Chen Feng had split the stone with a palm.


    Now that the stone was broken open, her scam was thoroughly exposed, which left her somewhat at a loss for how to respond.


    "What is the meaning of this? Is this the stone you said would reveal Emperor Green Jade?"


    Grandpa Lu frowned, looking at the olddy and questioning her.


    At this moment, if he still believed the olddy¡¯s words like before, then there was something wrong with his brain.


    With the irond evidence right in front of him, it was hard for him not to suspect the olddy!


    "Lu... Grandpa Lu, listen to my exnation, things are not what you think!"


    The olddy exined in a flustered manner.


    "If not this, then what is it? I only believe what I see with my own eyes! Unless you give me a particrly reasonable exnation right now!"


    Grandpa Lu looked at the olddy, his eyes faintly flickering with mes of anger, and spoke with an ashen face.


    Understandably so, he had trusted the olddy so much before and even nned to spend the rest of his life with her.


    But in the end, she deceived him like this. How could he not be angry?


    "I... I..."


    The olddy stuttered for a long time but couldn¡¯t think of a reason to exin everything.


    After all, this was a sudden urrence. When she used to deceive people, she never faced such sudden situations.


    So now, she was caught off guard.


    "No more words to say? Xiaoli, Big Sister, this is thest time I¡¯ll call you that. How have I treated you during our months together? I truly treated you as mypanion for the rest of my life, but how did you treat me? I¡¯m really a fool, wise all my life, but to be foolish in this moment. To think I trusted you so much, s!"


    Grandpa Lu sighed deeply, his eyes full of sorrow.


    By now, he had seen through it all.


    Thinking back to the months he¡¯d spent with the olddy, he had given his whole heart, while she had been deceiving him all along.


    Just the thought of it made Grandpa Lu¡¯s heart feel as if it were being cut by a knife.


    "Grandpa Lu, my feelings for you are sincere too, you must believe me. This stone, I was also deceived by someone else, please trust me onest time!"


    The olddy looked at Grandpa Lu, pleading.


    "I won¡¯t trust you again. Your actions havepletely chilled this old man¡¯s heart!"


    Grandpa Lu said coldly.


    Then he turned his head directly to Chen Feng, saying, "Xiaofeng, call the police."


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then took out his phone and dialed the emergency number.


    Seeing this, the olddy¡¯s face changed drastically as she turned around and tried to flee towards the vi¡¯s main gate.


    However, she had only run a few steps when Lori blocked her path.


    "Get out of the way, you little brat!"


    The olddy didn¡¯t hesitate and raised her ws, aiming to scratch Lori¡¯s face in an attempt to force her back and facilitate her own escape.


    But how could she, in her sixties, be a match for Lori, the mercenary?


    Before her w could even touch Lori, Lori had grasped her wrist in one swift move.


    Then Lori, holding the olddy¡¯s wrist, twisted it backward, forcibly pressing the olddy down to the ground.


    "Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll break this arm of yours!"


    Lori said coldly.


    Hearing this, the olddy who was about to struggle, was frightened and dared not move anymore.


    Seeing this scene, Grandpa Lu¡¯s heart chilledpletely.


    Since Grandpa Lu¡¯s house was in a wealthy area, the police paid special attention to incidents that urred there. Upon receiving the call, they hurried over and took the olddy away for interrogation.


    And Grandpa Lu, along with Chen Feng and Lori, went to the police station to give statements, assisting the police in solving the case.


    At the police station, after questioning by the police, they discovered that the olddy was a habitual offender.


    Before Grandpa Lu, she had already deceived several other people.


    Her targets were always single elderly men who were divorced or widowed early in life.


    Moreover, these single elderly men all had one thing inmon¡ªthey were wealthy!


    The olddy used herself as bait to approach these men, seduce them, then set up scams to swindlerge amounts of money from them, before vanishing without a trace, only to move on to the next target after some time.


    By this time, the amount swindled by the olddy had reached nearly five million yuan. This showed the sophistication of her scams.


    No wonder Grandpa Lu was duped.


    Afterpleting the procedures at the police station, it hadpletely darkened outside.


    Seeing that Grandpa Lu was not in a good mood, Chen Feng and Lori didn¡¯t stay at his house for dinner.


    After escorting Grandpa Lu home andforting him for a while, they then left directly.


    At times like this, it was better for Grandpa Lu to be alone; external persuasion was futile.


    Leaving Grandpa Lu¡¯s house, Chen Feng and Lori found a ce to grab a bite to eat, then returned to the vi in Bixiang Garden.


    "Honey, do you think Grandpa Lu will be able to get over this incident?"


    After entering the door, Lori, while changing her shoes, looked up at Chen Feng.


    "He should, Grandpa Lu is a cheerful person, and after all, it was just a few months of affection. I guess it won¡¯t take long for him to forget. We should also visit him more when we have time!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Honey, you¡¯re so kind!"


    Lori looked at Chen Feng with deep affection.


    Then, she threw herself into his arms, wrapping her arms around Chen Feng¡¯s neck, her face slightly flushed, "Honey, I want you!"


    ...

 Chapter 557: Kung Fu Superstar

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 557: Kung Fu Superstar</h4>


    The next day, as the sky brightened, it was already around ten o¡¯clock.


    Chen Feng, who was deep in sleep, was awakened by the ringing of his cellphone.


    Rubbing his eyes, Chen Feng picked up his phone and saw that it was Zhou Zheng calling, which must have meantpany matters.


    So, without hesitation, he answered the phone, "Hello, Brother Zhou!"


    "Brother Chen, you need toe to ourpany right away!" said Zhou Zheng¡¯s voice on the other end of the line.


    "Did something happen?" Chen Feng asked, frowning in confusion.


    "No big issue, but do you remember asking me to find an A-list martial arts celebrity to be the spokesperson for ourpany? I¡¯ve made the arrangements, and they¡¯ll being over for a meetingter. In such an important event, you, as the boss, should definitely make an appearance, right?" Zhou Zheng said with augh.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was slightly taken aback.


    Clearly, he was quite surprised by Zhou Zheng¡¯s efficiency.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the task he¡¯d only given Zhou Zheng yesterday would be settled today.


    Indeed, having a widework really does make things easier!


    With this thought, Chen Feng smiled slightly and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll get ready and head over straight away!"


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll go have the conference room prepared now," Zhou Zheng replied.


    Then, the two of them ended the call.


    Putting his phone aside, Chen Feng nced at Lori, who was still soundly asleep in his arms, with a tender look shing in his eyes.


    He then bent down and gently kissed Lori on her smooth, white forehead before carefully shifting her off him and getting out of bed to go to the bathroom to wash up and brush his teeth.


    After freshening up and changing into a new set of clothes, Chen Feng left straight for Tianfeng Security Company...


    Not wanting to dy important matters, Chen Feng drove at top speed on the way.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t rush hour, and thanks to Chen Feng¡¯s proficient driving skills, there wasn¡¯t much dy, and he soon arrived at thepany.


    Walking through the main entrance, Chen Feng nned to head straight for the conference room.


    However, as Chen Feng had taken just a few steps, he happened to run into Zhou Zheng, who was walking towards thepany¡¯s entrance.


    Zhou Zheng also spotted Chen Feng at the same time and quickly went up to meet him.


    "Brother Zhou, I¡¯m notte, am I?" Chen Feng asked as he saw Zhou Zheng approaching swiftly.


    "Not at all, they haven¡¯t arrived yet. I was just about to go out to greet them, and here you are," said Zhou Zheng, shaking his head with a smile.


    "I see... Oh, by the way, I haven¡¯t asked you yet, which celebrity did you find? If they¡¯re too expensive, I might not be able to afford them!" Chen Feng said half-jokingly.


    In reality, with his current wealth, hiring one or two celebrities, even top stars, was still quite easy for him!


    "I found someonepletely in line with your requirement. This is a real martial arts superstar, so get ready to bleed money!" Zhou Zheng knew Chen Feng was joking and responded in a simr light-hearted manner.


    "Who is it, exactly?" Chen Feng asked, curious.


    "Lu Xiaoyun!" Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "Lu Xiaoyun? That¡¯s not bad at all!"


    Chen Feng was slightly startled, then nodded his head.


    Although he never paid attention to the entertainment industry, he had heard of a top-tier celebrity like Lu Xiaoyun.


    This was a true kung fu superstar. The box office for his kung fu movies had never dropped below one billion. He had received countless awards and was hailed as the new generation¡¯s kung fu emperor.


    In China, his fans were innumerable, arguably one of the most popr kung fu superstars of the moment.


    Recently, it was said that he was going to make his way to the United States to develop his career in Hollywood, which would undoubtedly take his career to the next level.


    Of course, the key point was that Lu Xiaoyun had been scandal-free since his entry into the entertainment circle, with barely a whiff of negative publicity.


    This was, in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, an exceedingly ideal candidate.


    After all, having such a kung fu superstar brimming with positive energy endorse Tianfeng Security Company would not only rapidly boost Tianfeng Security¡¯s reputation but also leave an excellent impression on the public.


    This would be entirely beneficial and harmless to the future development of Tianfeng Security.


    Therefore, Zhou Zheng¡¯s choice of star, Chen Feng was very satisfied.


    While Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng were conversing,


    Suddenly, a scream filled with surprise came from outside thepany.


    Immediately after, a group of strong bodyguards dressed in ck suits and sporting ck sunsses entered through thepany¡¯s main door.


    In the middle of this group of bodyguards, a man and a woman were encircled.


    The woman wore sses and was dressed in a purple pantsuit. Her short hair was neat and stylish, her appearance could only be described as average, even in.


    But if one looked into her eyes carefully, they would discover a shrewdness shining through.


    Clearly, this woman was not as ordinary as she appeared.


    Then there was the man.


    In contrast to the woman, the man was much more handsome.


    He appeared to be in his thirties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a straight nose, and full lips¡ªa typical ruggedly handsome man.


    He was wearing a white casual tracksuit, which, despite being loose, couldn¡¯t hide his muscr physique.


    The bulging biceps and the chest muscles were faintly visible.


    Among this group, he was the most eye-catching.


    Many of the office workers recognized this man.


    Because he was none other than Zhou Zheng¡¯s invited celebrity endorsement for thepany image¡ªthe kung fu superstar, Lu Xiaoyun!


    Many female office workers couldn¡¯t help but cover their mouths and scream when they saw Lu Xiaoyun, their eyes sparkling with infatuation.


    Because Lu Xiaoyun was the most perfect partner in their hearts.


    Handsome, with a great physique, and also a big star, wealthy and famous.


    He was indeed the prince charming in every woman¡¯s dreams!


    At this moment, all the female office workers started to get restless, thinking about what methods to use to capture Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s attention.


    Getting close was unlikely since Lu Xiaoyun was surrounded by so many bodyguards.


    So they were all thinking about what they could do to catch Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s notice and leave asting impression on him.


    After all, such an opportunity for close contact with Lu Xiaoyun was rare!


    "Lu Xiaoyun, I love you!"


    A female office worker suddenly shouted.


    Hearing this, the other female office workers were startled, then, not to be outdone, they started to shout as well.


    Because this seemed like the simplest and most practical method at the moment.


    And so, for a while, the wholepany was filled with various confessions of love like "Lu Xiaoyun, I love you!" "Lu Xiaoyun, I like you!"


    However, Lu Xiaoyun ignored all of this, not even ncing at them, and continued walking into thepany expressionlessly, nked by his bodyguards.


    As Lu Xiaoyun and his entourage grew closer, Zhou Zheng turned his head to look at Chen Feng and said, "Brother Chen, it¡¯s our turn to make an appearance!"


    With that, he directly approached Lu Xiaoyun and his group...

 Chapter 558: I Do Not Shake Hands with Others

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 558: I Do Not Shake Hands with Others</h4>


    Seeing this, Chen Feng followed Zhou Zheng and walked over.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Qiao, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other!"


    Zhou Zheng stepped forward, looked at Lu Xiaoyun and that woman, and said with a smile on his face.


    The woman, upon seeing Zhou Zheng, waved at the bodyguards, signaling for them to disperse.


    Then, she and Lu Xiaoyun walked out from the midst of the bodyguards¡¯ circle.


    The woman nced at Chen Feng beside Zhou Zheng, then turned her head, looked at Zhou Zheng, and smiled, "Yes, it¡¯s been almost two years since west parted, hasn¡¯t it?"


    "Yes! It has been almost two years. Mr. Lu, you¡¯ve been getting increasingly popr in the country!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the corners of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn¡¯t speak.


    Zhou Zheng turned his head towards Chen Feng, pointed at the woman, and introduced her to Chen Feng, "Director Chen, Mr. Lu needs no introduction from me. This Miss Qiao Yue is Mr. Lu¡¯s agent. The smooth development of Mr. Lu¡¯s career in the domestic entertainment industry is not only due to his acting and martial arts skills but half of the credit goes to Miss Qiao!"


    After speaking, he turned to look at Qiao Yue and Lu Xiaoyun, pointing at Chen Feng and introduced him to the two, "Mr. Lu, Miss Qiao, let me formally introduce to you, this is the real boss of Tianfeng Security Company, Chen Feng! And I¡¯m just working for him!"


    "This time, our boss takes the matter of having Mr. Lu as an endorser very seriously, so he has personallye to talk about the coboration to express our sincerity!"


    "Miss Qiao, hello!"


    Chen Feng smiled and reached out his right hand towards Qiao Yue.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yue also quickly extended her right hand and shook hands with Chen Feng, then she said with a smile on her face, "Director Chen is truly talented and promising. To establish such argepany at such a young age, the future is boundless!"


    "You tter me, Miss Qiao!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said modestly.


    Then, he turned his head towards Lu Xiaoyun, smiled, and said, "Mr. Lu, I¡¯ve seen a few of your movies, and they¡¯re quite good. I¡¯m very pleased about the coboration between ourpany and you!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng extended his right hand towards Lu Xiaoyun.


    However, Lu Xiaoyun merely nced at Chen Feng indifferently, then shifted his gaze away and said arrogantly, "I¡¯m sorry, I never shake hands with anyone!"


    The atmosphere, which had been amiable, suddenly stiffened with Lu Xiaoyun¡¯sment, bing incredibly awkward.


    Expressions froze on everyone¡¯s faces present, including agent Qiao Yue, who frowned.


    But Qiao Yue was ultimately a professional agent.


    She quickly stepped forward, took Chen Feng¡¯s right hand again, and looking at Chen Feng, she said apologetically, "I¡¯m so sorry, Director Chen. Our Xiaoyun is not feeling well today; he has a cold. Please be understanding. I¡¯ll shake your hand on his behalf!"


    "Oh, it¡¯s all right,"


    Chen Feng nodded and withdrew his hand, saying indifferently.


    As for Qiao Yue¡¯s exnation, Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Because anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could see.


    Lu Xiaoyun, with a ruddyplexion and looking healthier than ever, how could he possibly have a cold?


    To put it bluntly, he was just being a prima donna!


    For this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to delve too much into it.


    His purpose today was to facilitate the cooperation; there was no need to make things unpleasant.


    After all, the man was a national kung fu superstar, a best actor; it was normal for him to have some star temperament, as long as it wasn¡¯t too excessive.


    Seeing that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t angry, Qiao Yue also slightly rxed and looked at Chen Feng, smiling, "Mr. Lu is really magnanimous. I believe our coboration will be very pleasant!"


    "Haha, of course!"


    Zhou Zheng also helped smooth the situation.


    Then he looked at Qiao Yue and Lu Xiaoyun and continued, "Miss Qiao, Mr. Lu, let¡¯s not stand here; let¡¯s go to the conference room. We can sit down and talk slowly!"


    "Alright, let¡¯s go then!"


    Qiao Yue said with a smile.


    Then, Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng led the way, with Qiao Yue, Lu Xiaoyun, and others following behind, as they all headed towards thepany¡¯s conference room in a grand procession.


    Upon arriving at the conference room door, all of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s bodyguards stayed outside.


    Only Chen Feng, Zhou Zheng, Lu Xiaoyun, and Qiao Yue entered the conference room.


    "Mr. Lu, Miss Qiao, we¡¯re all not strangers here, feel free to sit anywhere!"


    Upon reaching the conference table, Zhou Zheng pointed at the empty seats around the table and said to Lu Xiaoyun and Qiao Yue.


    By saying this, he was actually trying to be polite.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yue smiled slightly but didn¡¯t hurry to sit down.


    Instead, it was Lu Xiaoyun who, without a word, strode towards the head of the conference table and then sat down on the prime seat.


    And that seat should have belonged to Chen Feng, thepany¡¯s boss!


    Lu Xiaoyun, as a guest, had taken the host¡¯s seat.


    This was a major faux pas anywhere!


    The atmosphere turned awkward once again.


    Zhou Zheng and Qiao Yue both had a change in expression.


    And Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    Because from the handshake earlier to this incident.


    This Lu Xiaoyun reallycked manners and did not resemble the scandal-free and positive image of the good man, Lu Xiaoyun, as portrayed by the media!


    On the contrary, this Lu Xiaoyun was particrly arrogant, especially with that look in his eyes,pletely disregarding everyone else.


    Could this person really be as virtuous as the news described?


    Chen Feng now had his doubts.


    "Cough cough, Xiaoyun, get up quickly!"


    Qiao Yue coughed twice, looked at Lu Xiaoyun, and reminded him softly.


    "Why?"


    Lu Xiaoyun asked, puzzled.


    "This isn¡¯t the seat you should take!"


    Qiao Yue said quietly.


    "But didn¡¯t Mr. Zhou just say to sit anywhere? I chose a seat at random; what¡¯s wrong with that?"


    Lu Xiaoyun said righteously, in a loud voice, showing no awareness of his mistake.


    At this, Qiao Yue was left speechless.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng quickly stepped in to smooth things over, "Hehe, indeed I said that, so let¡¯s sit anywhere; it¡¯s fine!"


    After speaking, Zhou Zheng looked at Chen Feng and winked at him, smiling, "Director Chen, you don¡¯t mind, do you?"


    Chen Feng, of course, knew what Zhou Zheng¡¯s wink meant; he was suggesting that Chen Feng should be patient and amodating.


    And Chen Feng understood that being too particr at this point was extremely detrimental to the cooperation!


    For the sake of thepany, it was fine to let such a small issue slide!


    So, Chen Feng nodded and said, "Then let¡¯s sit wherever!"

 Chapter 559: Exchange Skills

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 559: Exchange Skills</h4>


    "Miss Qiao, did you see that? This is our Director Chen, a man with a heart as wide as a chancellor¡¯s. You won¡¯t regret working with ourpany!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "Mhm, I think so too!"


    Qiao Yue smiled and nodded, then looked at Zhou Zheng and said, "Alright, Vice President Zhou, Xiaoyun¡¯s schedule is quite tight recently, let¡¯s cut the small talk and get straight to the point. I want to learn more about yourpany first!"


    "Sure, no problem. What aspect of thepany would you like to know about?"


    Zhou Zheng smiled and asked.


    "Company strength!"


    Qiao Yue thought for a moment and said.


    "Company strength, well, Miss Qiao, you can rest assured. Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that ourpany was recently established, but its strength is not bad at all. Although it can¡¯t be considered the top in the entire industry, it does qualify as first-ss!"


    "Our bodyguards, for instance, from recruitment to training, everything is strictly vetted. They all have experienced the most rigorous training, so their strength is absolutely guaranteed!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    Then, he pointed at Chen Feng sitting beside him and said, "Speaking of which, I must mention our Director Chen here. He has put a great deal of effort into training the bodyguards!"


    "Oh? It seems that Director Chen is quite dedicated to thepany!"


    Qiao Yue praised with a smile.


    "More than just dedicated. Do you know who the chief instructor for training those bodyguards is?"


    Zhou Zheng smiled mysterly and asked.


    "Who?"


    Qiao Yue asked curiously.


    "It¡¯s Director Chen!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "Uh?"


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Yue was stunned, and her expression became quite odd.


    Lu Xiaoyun, who was sitting nearby, even sneered with disdain at Chen Feng.


    Both of them felt that, as young as Chen Feng looked and not seeming like someone who practiced martial arts,


    his appointment as the chief instructor was simply absurd.


    How could a prodigal son, who knew nothing, train high-quality bodyguards?


    Obviously, both of them regarded Chen Feng as that kind of rich second generation who uses his family¡¯s money to start apany for fun.


    Zhou Zheng naturally noticed the expressions on their faces and smiled, "You shouldn¡¯t underestimate our Director Chen. Even though he is young, he is genuinely a Master of Martial Arts and is very impressive!"


    "Cut it out, really? Mr. Zhou, you aren¡¯t just ttering Director Chen to talk him up, are you?"


    Lu Xiaoyun sneered with disbelief.


    "Mr. Lu, let me be frank with you since we are going to cooperate. On other matters, I would choose nicer words, but on the matter of Director Chen¡¯s skills, I haven¡¯t exaggerated at all. Over the years, I¡¯ve seen many experts, and in my opinion, none of them can match our Director Chen!"


    Zhou Zheng said earnestly.


    "You tter me, Vice President Zhou!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand modestly.


    "Not at all, I¡¯m telling the truth!"


    Zhou Zheng shook his head and said.


    "Alright, Vice President Zhou, enough with the bragging. Let¡¯s prove it. If Director Chen is such a Martial Arts master, I happen to know a bit myself. Why don¡¯t we have a little spar?"


    Lu Xiaoyun said and stood up from his chair, walking towards Chen Feng.


    "Xiaoyun, stop messing around!"


    Qiao Yue quickly red at Lu Xiaoyun and spoke,


    "How can this be frivolous? Ever since I, Lu Xiaoyun, won the national Martial Arts championship, I have never seen anyone dare to im they are a master in front of me. Today, I have finally met one, so naturally, I must ask for some guidance!"


    After speaking, Lu Xiaoyun turned his head towards Chen Feng with a provocative look and said, "How about it, Director Chen, shall we exchange some moves?"


    "I think it¡¯s better not to."


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head as he spoke.


    "What? Are you scared, Director Chen?"


    Lu Xiaoyun continued to provoke.


    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m scared. Punches and kicks do not see eyes. You came to ourpany today to discuss a partnership. If I were to start a fight and injure you, it wouldn¡¯t be reasonable or proper."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Heh... Hahahaha!"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoyun burst intoughter on the spot, hisughter filled with disdain.


    Then, he lowered his head, looked at Chen Feng, and said, "Director Chen, you¡¯re really humorous. How about this, let¡¯s not talk about the partnership anymore. If you can defeat me, I¡¯ll endorse yourpany for free unconditionally, and for life at that! But if I defeat you, you¡¯ll have to pay me ten times the original endorsement fee. How does that sound?"


    "Xiaoyun, stop making a fuss!"


    Qiao Yue¡¯s expression changed as she spoke.


    "Don¡¯t speak. Today, I want to make the decision myself!"


    Lu Xiaoyun red fiercely at Qiao Yue, then turned his head back toward Chen Feng and continued to ask, "So what do you say, Director Lu, do you dare to ept this challenge?"


    "Do we really have to fight?"


    Chen Feng spoke softly.


    "Yes, today we absolutely must fight. Of course, if you¡¯re scared, you can choose to simply surrender and dere in front of all yourpany¡¯s employees that you were defeated by me. That works too!"


    Lu Xiaoyun nodded, his mouth curving slightly in an extremely arrogant manner.


    "Mr. Lu, aren¡¯t you being a bit too excessive?"


    Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and spoke with an ugly expression.


    From the beginning, he had been tolerating Lu Xiaoyun.


    After all, Lu Xiaoyun was his guest, and naturally, he wanted the cooperation to proceed smoothly.


    However, Lu Xiaoyun was bing more and more excessive, which he couldn¡¯t stand any longer.


    "Vice President Zhou, this is a matter between your Director Chen and me, it¡¯s better if outsiders don¡¯t interfere!"


    Lu Xiaoyun said with a coldugh.


    Then, he turned his head toward Chen Feng again and said, "Director Chen, it¡¯s up to you to ept my challenge or surrender!"


    "Heh heh!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then stood up from his seat and said casually, "Since Mr. Lu has put it that way, I would appear too ungracious if I didn¡¯t ept!"


    "Haha, Director Chen is indeed straightforward. In that case, let¡¯s find an open space outside and have a good exchange!"


    Lu Xiaoyunughed heartily and then walked out of the conference room.


    Chen Feng nodded and followed closely behind.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yue looked worriedly at Zhou Zheng and said, "Vice President Zhou, you¡¯d better persuade your Director Chen. Although Xiaoyun is somewhat arrogant and conceited, he¡¯s still a national Martial Arts champion. I¡¯m worried he might really harm your Director Chen!"


    "Miss Qiao, I believe in our Director Chen and respect his decision!"


    Zhou Zheng said seriously and then also got up to walk toward the conference room exit.


    "You... sigh!"


    Seeing this, Qiao Yue sighed deeply and had no choice but to follow them out.


    She nned to see if things went wrong, she would quickly step forward to stop Lu Xiaoyun.


    No matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Lu Xiaoyun injure Chen Feng!

 Chapter 560: End with One Punch

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 560: End with One Punch</h4>


    However, Qiao Yue was indeed overthinking.


    Even if Lu Xiaoyun was strong among ordinary people, he could not contend with an Ancient Martial Arts Master.


    Let alone injuring Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank Early Stage powerhouse.


    Ordinary people are just ordinary people; even a national Martial Arts champion is nothing but an ant in front of an Ancient Martial Arts Master!


    But one can¡¯t me Qiao Yue for thinking that way, because she didn¡¯t know these facts.


    In her eyes, Chen Feng was just a wealthy second generation, weak to the core, likely to be disabled by a single punch from Lu Xiaoyun.


    Thus, Qiao Yue was deeply concerned about Chen Feng¡¯s safety.


    If Chen Feng really did get injured, the subsequent coboration would be thoroughly ruined.


    After all, how could they continue cooperation after assaulting the director of thepany?


    That would be simply impossible!


    After leaving the meeting room, the four of them stopped on an open space beside it.


    With Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s arrival, it quickly drew the attention of thepany employees.


    In no time, the area was packed with employees, mostly young female white-cor workers.


    With their idol appearing, these fan girls naturally didn¡¯t want to miss it!


    Lu Xiaoyun nced at the crowd of onlooking employees, a slight smirk on his lips, and arrogantly said, "Everyone, today I will exchange some Martial Arts moves with your Director Chen here. Please judge who wins or losester."


    Wow!


    As soon as he said this, it immediately caused a stir among the onlookers.


    "What? The Martial Arts superstar wants topete with our Director Chen? Am I hearing this right?"


    A male white-cor worker with sses said, visibly astonished.


    "Yes, yes, you heard right, I heard it too. What do you guys think, who will winter?"


    Another rather chubby male white-cor worker nodded and asked with a smile.


    "Pfft, is that even a question? It¡¯s definitely our Xiaoyun. Before debuting, Xiaoyun participated in the national Martial Artspetition and even won the championship. There¡¯s no way Director Chen is a match for Xiaoyun!"


    A female white-cor worker gave the two men a disdainful look, then turned her head toward Lu Xiaoyun with hearts in her eyes.


    "Exactly, our Xiaoyun is the best. A man who knows Martial Arts is so handsome!"


    "Xiaoyun is sure to win today!"


    "That¡¯s right, definitely winning. I bet Xiaoyun could take down our Director Chen with just one punch!"


    "I think so too!"


    Many female white-cor workers nodded in agreement, discussing excitedly like smitten fans.


    The other male white-cor workers, although annoyed by thements, also felt that Chen Feng didn¡¯t stand much chance.


    After all, Lu Xiaoyun was not an ordinary action star who practiced shy but ineffective theatrical Martial Arts. What he learned was truly practical andbat-worthy.


    Before entering the entertainment field, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s Martial Arts skills were exceptional, and he even won the national Martial Artspetition.


    That wasn¡¯t something ordinary people could achieve; it required defeating many skilled Martial Artists from across the country!


    So in terms of strength, Lu Xiaoyun was definitely exceptionally powerful.


    Everyone present felt that Chen Feng didn¡¯t stand much chance, it was virtually zero.


    Feeling the adoring and admiring gaze of the crowd, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face showed even more pride.


    He turned his head to look at Chen Feng, a disdainful smile curling at his lips, he said, "Director Chen, are you ready?"


    "Alright, you make the first move!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Xiaoyun was slightly taken aback and then looked at Chen Feng, scoffing disdainfully, "Haha, I make the first move? Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly, speaking indifferently.


    "I¡¯m telling you, Director Chen, think carefully. If I make the first move, you¡¯ll have absolutely no chance to fight back. I don¡¯t mean to underestimate you, but with my strength, fighting someone like you, one punch is enough to end the fight. Don¡¯t me me for not letting you have a turn!"


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at Chen Feng with a face full of scornful mockery.


    "Your nonsense is abundant. Could it be that your national Martial Arts championship was won through trash-talking?"


    Chen Feng dug his ear, sounding somewhat impatient.


    "Fine, this is the bed you¡¯ve made for yourself, so don¡¯t me me for not being polite. Take my punch!"


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and then he clenched his fist and charged directly at Chen Feng.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two of them.


    However, apart from Zhou Zheng, everyone else believed Chen Feng was bound to lose.


    Qiao Yue¡¯s face was fraught with worry, and she wanted to stop Lu Xiaoyun, but it was clearly toote.


    As Lu Xiaoyun rushed up to Chen Feng and swung his fist directly towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest,


    the punch was fierce and powerful, and its speed was not slow.


    It was evident that Lu Xiaoyun had considerable strength.


    If this punch had been aimed at someone else, it would have guaranteed victory.


    Unfortunately, his target was Chen Feng!


    The prodigy who had reached the Xuan Rank Early Stage at the mere age of twenty!


    Chen Feng stood in ce without moving, watching as Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s fist got closer and closer, about tond.


    At this instant, Chen Feng casually sidestepped, calm andposed, with his face showing no signs of panic at all.


    And just as Chen Feng stepped aside, that powerful punch passed exactly by Chen Feng¡¯s body, hitting nothing but air and not even touching Chen Feng¡¯s clothes.


    This scene astonished everyone present, including Lu Xiaoyun himself.


    They had all thought that the punch was sure to hit and would definitely defeat Chen Feng.


    Yet, Chen Feng had dodged it, leaving them utterly bewildered.


    "How... how is this possible!"


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at his fist that hit nothing, murmuring in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth and then looked at Lu Xiaoyun, speaking lightly, "What you said just now was not wrong, a punch is indeed all it takes to end this duel between us, but the person who ends it is not you, it¡¯s me!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng didn¡¯t give Lu Xiaoyun a chance to react. He clenched his right fist and punched straight at Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s abdomen.


    This punch was incredulously fast, several dozen times faster than Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s previous punch.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, all they saw was a ck shadow shing by.


    With such speed, Lu Xiaoyun naturally couldn¡¯t dodge.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound was heard as the punchnded unexpectedly on Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s abdomen.


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s facial expression changed drastically, and he was pushed back more than ten steps by the powerful force of the punch before finally stopping, falling to one knee on the ground.


    And his face, now pallid as a sheet...

 Chapter 561: This is a Threat

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 561: This is a Threat</h4>


    In that moment, everyone present was stunned.


    Compared to the scene just now, when Chen Feng had dodged a punch from Lu Xiaoyun, the current scene was undoubtedly even more shocking!


    Chen Feng had actually managed to send Lu Xiaoyun sprawling with a single punch, something that was simply inconceivable!


    Keep in mind, that was the national Martial Arts champion Lu Xiaoyun!


    Yet Chen Feng had managed to knock him to the ground with a single punch, leaving him unable to stand up for a long while.


    How terrifying must his strength be?


    Qiao Yue stood frozen in ce, her face etched with shock.


    She had thought that Chen Feng would be the one to get hurt, but the oue had turned out to bepletely the opposite.


    "Xiaoyun, are you alright?"


    Qiao Yue hurriedly ran over to Lu Xiaoyun, looking at him with concern and asking.


    "I... I¡¯m fine!"


    Lu Xiaoyun bit his teeth, stubbornly stating.


    However, his pallid and ghastly face betrayed himpletely!


    "Let me help you up!"


    Qiao Yue approached and grabbed Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s arm, trying to help him up from the ground.


    "No need, get away from me, I can do it myself!"


    Lu Xiaoyun pushed Qiao Yue away, stubbornly insisting.


    Qiao Yue could only let go with a helpless expression and step aside.


    Gritting his teeth, Lu Xiaoyun clutched at his abdomen with one hand while using the other to support himself on the ground, trying to forcibly stand up.


    But the moment he moved, a fiery intense pain shot through his abdomen.


    The pain was unbearably intense.


    This caused Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s supporting arm to involuntarily buckle, causing him to copse back to the ground.


    "Xiaoyun!"


    Seeing this, Qiao Yue¡¯s face instantly filled with worry as she quickly reached out to assist Lu Xiaoyun.


    "I told you, get away from me, I can manage on my own!"


    Lu Xiaoyun red fiercely at Qiao Yue and yelled.


    Qiao Yue, frightened, quickly withdrew her hands.


    With his teeth gritted, Lu Xiaoyun supported himself with both hands on the ground, attempting to rise once more.


    However, every time he moved, a tearing pain erupted from his abdomen.


    Despite all his efforts, he couldn¡¯t get back up.


    "Ah, how could I, Lu Xiaoyun, be defeated by a brat who isn¡¯t even fully grown? I¡¯m a national Martial Arts champion! This is impossible, this can¡¯t be!"


    Lu Xiaoyun pounded the floor frantically with his fists, yelling in unwillingness.


    After all, his career had been particrly smooth sailing from the beginning.


    And now, suddenly faced with such a setback, he naturally couldn¡¯t handle it and had reached the brink of emotional copse!


    The female fans who liked Lu Xiaoyun were nearly scared out of their wits seeing him like this.


    The tall and handsome prince charming in their eyes was now roaring on the ground like a homeless dog.


    This truly broke their hearts.


    "Xiaoyun, you can¡¯t give up on yourself like this. Even though you lost, in my eyes, you are still the strongest, and I believe that your fans think the same!"


    Qiao Yue looked at Lu Xiaoyun with a face full of concern,forting him.


    "Get lost, I don¡¯t need your constion!"


    Lu Xiaoyun red fiercely at Qiao Yue again and barked.


    "This..."


    Qiao Yue gave a bitter smile, shook her head, then turned to look at Chen Feng, saying, "Director Chen, perhaps you can try talking some sense into him."


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, moving forward to look down at Lu Xiaoyun sprawled on the ground and said indifferently,


    "What¡¯s the matter, can¡¯t ept defeat? Where¡¯s all that confidence you had earlier? And your pride?"


    "Just because of one failure, you can¡¯t take it? Are you even a man?"


    "I originally thought that having you endorse Tianfeng Security Company was a very good choice, but now it seems, you¡¯re not worthy!"


    "Hmph, spare me your sarcasm, if you dare, wait until my injuries have healed, then we¡¯ll fight again, and I will defeat you!"


    Lu Xiaoyun lifted his head, eyes bloodshot as he red at Chen Feng, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll wait for you to defeat me, but before that, you have to fulfill your promise!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he spoke softly.


    "What... what promise?"


    Lu Xiaoyun paused, confused.


    "You just said that if you lost, you would endorse Tianfeng Security for free, and the term would be permanent. Have you forgotten?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "I..."


    At those words, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face suddenly looked very ugly.


    Now, he somewhat regretted the promises he had made to Chen Feng earlier.


    After all, with his current celebrity status, casually endorsing apany could earn him tens of millions a year.


    But now he was to endorse for Chen Feng for free for a lifetime.


    This was a massive loss indeed.


    It made Lu Xiaoyun wish he could smack himself in the face.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Are you nning to go back on your word?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he asked with a smile.


    Then he gestured towards the surrounding onlooking employees, continuing, "Of course, you can choose to go back on it, seeing as we haven¡¯t signed a contract, it was just a verbal promise¡ªwithout legal effect!"


    "However, you need to think it through. There are so many people watching here, and most of them are your fans. If you go back on your word in front of them, I wonder if they will still like you in the future."


    "If this matter got out on the inte, then I¡¯m sure you are very clear about what the consequences would be, right?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s expression changed, and he red fiercely at Chen Feng, gnashing his teeth, "Are you daring to threaten me?"


    "It¡¯s not a threat; this is a threat!"


    Chen Feng shook his index finger, smiling as he spoke.


    "You¡¯re ruthless!"


    Lu Xiaoyun was so angry that he nearly crushed his teeth.


    "Just average, third in the world!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, then turned to Zhou Zheng, "Deputy Director Zhou, go get the contract so that our big star Lu can sign, oh, and remember to revise the endorsement fee¡ªmake it free forever!"


    "Okay, I¡¯ll have thewyers amend it right away!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded and quickly took the original contract to the legal department for modification.


    After a short while, Zhou Zheng returned with two revised contracts.


    The amendment was minor; all that needed changing was to make the endorsement fee permanently free, so it was done quickly.


    Chen Feng took the two contracts from Zhou Zheng¡¯s hands, passed them to Lu Xiaoyun, and handed him a pen as well, speaking indifferently, "Big Star Lu, take a look at the contract. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, then go ahead and sign!"


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at the ring words "permanently free" on the contract and trembled with anger.


    But he couldn¡¯t refuse to sign.


    Because just as Chen Feng had said, if he was seen going back on his word in front of so many people, and the news got out on the inte.


    Given the speed at which news spread online these days, it probably wouldn¡¯t take long for everyone to know.


    By then, the noble public image he had painstakingly built up over the years wouldpletely copse!


    For him, the loss would be even greater, far more than the endorsement fee for onepany.


    It could even destroy his entertainment career.


    Thinking of this, Lu Xiaoyun could only grit his teeth and sign the upensated endorsement contract, bearing the pain!

 Chapter 562: Idle Persons Not Admitted

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapter 562: Idle Persons Not Admitted</h4>


    Qiao Yue watched as Lu Xiaoyun signed the contract, her brows tightly furrowed.


    As a qualified agent, she always had to consider the best interests of her artist.


    If this had been before, let alone a pro bono endorsement contract like this one, even slightly cheaper contracts


    Qiao Yue would have absolutely refused them outright on behalf of Lu Xiaoyun.


    But now, even though she was utterly reluctant, she could only watch helplessly as Lu Xiaoyun signed the contract.


    Because Lu Xiaoyun had already made his statement earlier, and at this point, regardless of the consequences, Lu Xiaoyun had to bear them himself.


    This was the price of creating trouble for no reason!


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face was dark as he signed his name on the contract.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned his head to nce at Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng immediately understood what Chen Feng meant, hurriedly walked forward, bent down to pick up the contract from the ground, and filed it away.


    "Movie star Lu, I hope we can have a pleasant cooperation in the future!"


    Chen Feng said, smiling at Lu Xiaoyun, who was still prostrate on the ground.


    Upon hearing the words, Lu Xiaoyun was so angry he was about to explode, and he snapped the pen he was holding in two.


    However, no matter how angry or furious he was, all of this was his own doing. He could only grit his teeth and swallow the consequences.


    "Qiao Yue, let¡¯s go!"


    Lu Xiaoyun took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and tried to suppress the anger in his stomach as he spoke.


    "Sure!"


    Qiao Yue nodded, quickly stepped forward to help Lu Xiaoyun up from the ground, and with the bodyguards apanying them, dejectedly headed towards the exit of thepany.


    The office workers who originally admired Lu Xiaoyun stood frozen, watching his hasty departure.


    Because they had never seen Lu Xiaoyun in such a disheveled state.


    In movies, where Lu Xiaoyun yed the hero, he always trounced the viins thoroughly.


    But now, the situation hadpletely reversed.


    This stark contrast left them unable to ept what they were seeing.


    "Alright, stop gawking. Hurry back to work. Whatever happened in thepany today, don¡¯t let it leak out!"


    Zhou Zheng waved his hands at the office workers and spoke with a serious face.


    Hearing this, the office workers quickly scattered, each returning to their posts.


    Once the office workers had mostly left, Zhou Zheng holding the contract, approached Chen Feng and said with a puzzled look, "Brother Chen, are we going a bit too far with this?"


    "Oh? What do you mean by that, Brother Zhou?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and responded with a question.


    "Look, Lu Xiaoyun is a top star in the country. Making him endorse us for free continuously, I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll hold a grudge. If he doesn¡¯t cooperate and starts ying tricks behind our backs, it will affect ourpany significantly!"


    Zhou Zheng expressed his concerns.


    "So Brother Zhou is worried about that!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Exactly, after all, Lu Xiaoyun is a celebrity with so many fans in the country. If he really wants to stir up trouble, it would be quite easy. The power of fans these days can be quite formidable!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded, speaking with a worried face.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Brother Zhou. If he really doesn¡¯t cooperate, I have my ways to deal with it!"


    Chen Feng said, his lips curving into a slight smile, his face brimming with confidence.


    "As long as you¡¯re aware of what to do, I can rest easy and get on with whates next!"


    Zhou Zheng let out a small sigh of relief.


    "Oh? What¡¯s next?"


    Chen Feng asked with curiosity.


    "We need to hold a press conference. I have to pull some strings and try to invite journalists from all the major media, then announce to the public that Lu Xiaoyun will be endorsing ourpany. This way, we can quickly spread the news, and we¡¯ll soon see the effects of having a celebrity endorsement."


    Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "Well done, Brother Zhou. You really are thoughtful when ites topany matters. Let¡¯s do as you say!"


    Chen Feng nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll hold the press conference tomorrow, but I¡¯ll need your help with this!"


    Zhou Zheng continued.


    "Whatever you need, Brother Zhou, just say the word!"


    Chen Feng replied.


    "At tomorrow¡¯s press conference, Lu Xiaoyun must make an appearance. However, he¡¯s currently in a bad mood and will likely cause difficulties intentionally. If I can¡¯t persuade him toe, then you¡¯ll have to step in personally!"


    Zhou Zheng exined.


    "I see. Don¡¯t worry, Brother Zhou. I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s there on time at the press conference tomorrow!"


    Chen Feng reassured him with a nod and a calm tone.


    After that, Chen Feng did not stay at thepany any longer.


    He had received a call from Wei Hai, asking him to visit Hainuo Security Company.


    Since Chen Feng had to inform Wei Hai about Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s endorsement for thepany, he agreed to go.


    Leaving Tianfeng Security, Chen Feng drove his car straight to Hainuo Security.


    The drive was silent.


    Upon reaching the entrance of Hainuo Security Company, Chen Feng instinctively nced at the reception desk.


    To his surprise, there had been a change of personnel; Liu Lili was no longer there.


    Had she been transferred or fired because of the incidentst time?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng frowned slightly and then walked directly into thepany.


    He had intended to go straight to the director¡¯s office after crossing the corridor.


    However, as he was passing by the HR department, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but stop.


    Standing at the entrance of the HR department for a moment, he eventually decided to step inside.


    He nned to ask about the receptionist¡¯s transfer.


    After all, he had been significantly involved in the incidentst time.


    He didn¡¯t want Liu Lili, an innocent girl, to lose her job because of him.


    Entering the HR department, Chen Feng was about to walk further in.


    That¡¯s when a young man in a ck suit and a tie approached him proactively.


    "Stop, who are you looking for?"


    The young man halted Chen Feng, eyeing him warily.


    "I need to speak with your director,"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "Our director? Who are you? You don¡¯t look like an employee of ourpany. What are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know this area is off-limits to unauthorized personnel?"


    The young man said sternly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile and asked, "You¡¯re new here, aren¡¯t you?"


    "Yes, I just reported to thepany yesterday!"


    The young man answered instinctively.


    Then he realized what he had said, red fiercely at Chen Feng, and said coldly, "What¡¯s it to you? Just state your identity, or I¡¯ll call security!"


    "You¡¯d better call your director. It might save us some trouble if I talk to him directly. It¡¯s hard to exin to you!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.

 Chapter 563 Huang Dachuan

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 563 Huang Dachuan</h4>


    After all, this young guy was new here and didn¡¯t know what had happened that day.


    Even if Chen Feng had told him his identity, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have believed it!


    So it would be simpler to just call the Personnel Director over and exin things clearly.


    "Can¡¯t exin yourself, huh? Thene with me to the Security Department. Humph, I knew you were no good the moment Iid eyes on you!"


    The young guy saw Chen Feng continually refusing to reveal his identity and immediately took him for a bad person, reaching out to grab Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    "How dare you!"


    However, just at that moment, an angry voice echoed through the Personnel Department office.


    Immediately after, they saw a middle-aged man in a blue suit running quickly towards them.


    And the owner of that voice was him!


    At this sight, both Chen Feng and the young guy were taken aback.


    Especially the young guy, whose face instantly changed upon seeing the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man soon arrived in front of the two.


    He first red fiercely at the young guy and, full of anger, said, "You good-for-nothing, do you know what you¡¯re doing?"


    "Uncle, what did I do wrong?"


    The young guy, utterly bewildered, asked with a look of aggrieved confusion.


    "What did you do wrong? You clueless fool, you¡¯ve caused trouble for me! Do you realize you almost messed up royally? Shut your mouth right now and scamper off to the side; otherwise, you¡¯ll see how I deal with you when we get home!"


    The middle-aged man red fiercely at the young guy, his face livid as he scolded.


    The young guy was also frightened by the middle-aged man¡¯s grim expression and quickly mmed up, moving aside.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man then turned to look at Chen Feng.


    And as he did so, the expression on his face underwent aplete transformation.


    The previously livid face was now covered in a fawning smile.


    "Mr. Chen, I am really sorry; please forgive us. I¡¯ll make sure to discipline him severely once we¡¯re home!"


    The middle-aged man, looking at Chen Feng, said with a face full of ingratiating ttery.


    Seeing this, the young guy waspletely stunned.


    He had never seen his uncle curry favor like this with anyone before.


    In the entirepany, only Chairman Wei Hai could elicit such behavior from his uncle.


    And now, his uncle was showing such fawning deference to this young man.


    It seemed this young man must be quite influential!


    Realizing this, the young guy felt a chill and breathed in deeply.


    Good thing he hadn¡¯t actually done anything to him, or he would have been in real trouble.


    Chen Feng was also confused by the middle-aged man¡¯s attitude, as he had never met the middle-aged man before.


    This made him frown and look at the middle-aged man, puzzled, "Who are you?"


    "I am really sorry, Mr. Chen; I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Huang Dachuan, the recently appointed Personnel Director. Before that, I was just the Deputy Director. Speaking of which, I¡¯m here because of your help. Had Zhao Tiezhu not been removed from his position, it wouldn¡¯t have been my turn yet!"


    Huang Dachuan gave a sheepish smile, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng finally understood why Huang Dachuan¡¯s attitude towards him was so favorable.


    If it weren¡¯t for Zhao Tiezhu causing unnecessary troublest time, offending him, and ultimately being fired by Wei Hai, Huang Dachuan wouldn¡¯t have had a chance to be the Personnel Director.


    Thinking about it, he was kind of like Huang Dachuan¡¯s benefactor.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head with a smile, then gestured towards the young guy standing to the side and asked Huang Dachuan, "Is this young fellow your nephew?"


    "Yes, he¡¯s my elder brother¡¯s son. He just graduated from university and was looking for a job, so I introduced him to the Personnel Department. He¡¯s a greenhorn who knows nothing. I hope you can forgive him, Mr. Chen. Rest assured, I will punish him strictly when we get home!"


    Huang Dachuan nodded and assured Chen Feng.


    After finishing his words, he turned his head and red fiercely at the young guy, scolding, "Have you not hurried to apologize to Mr. Chen, you worthless troublemaker!"


    Hearing that, the young guy was so frightened that he immediately approached Chen Feng and bowed deeply, apologizing, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry!"


    "No problem, you go back to work first!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the young man turned his head to look at Huang Dachuan, waiting for Huang Dachuan¡¯s instructions.


    "Mr. Chen told you to get back to work, so why aren¡¯t you scramming already!"


    Huang Dachuan red fiercely at the young man and said coldly.


    "I...I¡¯m going now!"


    The young man felt as if he¡¯d been granted a great reprieve and took off running, faster than you can imagine.


    Seeing this, Huang Dachuan turned to Chen Feng, smiled apologetically, and said, "He¡¯s just a kid who doesn¡¯t know anything, Mr. Chen, please don¡¯t mind him!"


    "Of course not!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    He wasn¡¯t so petty as to take offense at such a trifle, besides, it was nothing serious to begin with.


    "Mr. Chen, if you don¡¯t mind, may I ask what brings you to our HR department today?"


    Huang Dachuan asked Chen Feng with an ingratiating look.


    "Oh, I was just wondering, that receptionist Liu Lili, has she left thepany?"


    Chen Feng asked, looking at Huang Dachuan.


    "Do you mean Deputy Director Liu?"


    Huang Dachuan was stunned for a moment before he responded.


    "Deputy Director Liu?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked with confusion.


    "Yes, Liu Lili has now been promoted to Deputy Director. On the day I was promoted to Director, the Chairman transferred her to the HR department as Deputy Director!"


    Huang Dachuan nodded and exined.


    "I see, well, that¡¯s pretty good!"


    Chen Feng let out a slight sigh of relief.


    It was good she hadn¡¯t been fired, otherwise, he definitely would have felt guilty.


    "Why? Mr. Chen, is Deputy Director Liu your friend?"


    Huang Dachuan looked at Chen Feng and probed.


    He had long suspected that Liu Lili was no ordinary person.


    Could an average person get promoted frompany receptionist to HR Deputy Director?


    That was several levels of promotion!


    "I suppose you could say that, we¡¯re not that close; we¡¯ve only met once or twice!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile as he nodded.


    Though that¡¯s what Chen Feng said, Huang Dachuan didn¡¯t see it that way.


    He believed the rtionship between Liu Lili and Chen Feng was definitely not simple!


    Otherwise, why would Chen Feng specificallye to the HR department to inquire about Liu Lili?


    So Huang Dachuan secretly decided that from now on, he must treat Liu Lili better.


    Otherwise, Zhao Tiezhu¡¯s fate would be his own!


    Having learned that Liu Lili was fine, Chen Feng finally set his mind at ease. He said goodbye to Huang Dachuan and then turned around and quickly walked toward the HR department¡¯s entrance.


    After all, Wei Hai was still waiting for him in the office.


    Chen Feng walked quickly to the entrance of the HR department and was about to step out.


    Meanwhile, a hurried figure was also heading towards the door from the corridor outside.


    One was exiting, and the other entering!


    But both of them were in a rush, moving fast, and not really paying attention.


    So, unsurprisingly, they collided into each other¡¯s arms!

 Chapter 564: Seeing Liu Lili Again

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 564: Seeing Liu Lili Again</h4>


    "Ouch!"


    Just then, a pained voice sounded.


    Chen Feng only felt a soft, delicate body crash into his arms, followed by the scent of jasmine.


    It was the fragrance of a woman!


    Chen Feng instinctively looked down at the figure in his arms.


    At this look, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    Because the person who had crashed into his embrace was none other than the receptionist Liu Lili.


    To be more precise, the current Deputy Director of Human Resources!


    Liu Lili also looked up at Chen Feng and was equally taken aback.


    "It¡¯s you!"


    "It¡¯s you!"


    Both said at the same time.


    Then, both of themughed.


    Liu Lili¡¯s face turned red as she stepped out of Chen Feng¡¯s arms and looked at him with an apologetic expression, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m really sorry, I was in a hurry and wasn¡¯t watching where I was going, and I bumped into you!"


    "It¡¯s alright, I wasn¡¯t paying attention either!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, waving his hand dismissively.


    After speaking, Chen Feng sized up Liu Lili from top to bottom.


    As the old saying goes, the person relies on clothing, just like Buddha relies on gold adornment.


    The previous Liu Lili wore the uniform of a receptionist, beautiful indeed but always giving a sense of immaturity, like a girl who had just graduated from college.


    But the Liu Lili of now waspletely different.


    Today, Liu Lili was wearing a sophisticated white suit jacket, her hair elegantly pinned up at the back of her head, and her delicate oval face was made up with light makeup, stunningly captivating.


    Especially those long, straight, beautiful legs tightly sheathed in flesh-colored stockings added a mature charm to her entire persona.


    Didn¡¯t she just have the air of a strong, independent woman!


    Liu Lili saw Chen Feng staring at her and her face became even redder, like a ripe red apple, as she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to meet Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly coughed twice and averted his gaze from Liu Lili, then asked, "I heard you¡¯ve been promoted?"


    "Yes, I have, and I have you to thank for it, if it weren¡¯t for those words you said before you left, the chairman would never have promoted me!"


    Liu Lili nodded with a blushing face, gratefully.


    "This has nothing to do with me, if the chairman promoted you, it shows that you truly have the ability, keep up the good work, I believe in you!"


    Chen Feng said, gesturing dismissively with a smile.


    "Thank you for your encouragement, Mr. Chen!"


    Liu Lili said with her face still flushed.


    Chen Feng shed a slight smile and then said, "Alright, I¡¯vee to look for your chairman regarding some matters, you should get back to work!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng moved past Liu Lili and was about to leave the Human Resources Department.


    "Mr. Chen, please wait!"


    It was at that moment, Liu Lili called out to Chen Feng.


    Hearing her, Chen Feng turned his head back to look at Liu Lili and asked with a smile, "Is there something else?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Lili nodded, bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and then, looking at Chen Feng with a shy expression, she asked, "Are you free at noon today? I would like to invite you over to my ce for a meal as a token of my gratitude!"


    "I appreciate the gesture, but it¡¯s not necessary to have a meal, is it?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "My mother has always taught me and my sister that we must repay favors, so I must ask Mr. Chen to agree, otherwise, it will always weigh on my conscience!"


    Liu Lili, her face flushing slightly, looked at Chen Feng insistently.


    "Uh... all right then, I¡¯ll see if I have some timeter!"


    Seeing Liu Lili so resolute, Chen Feng had no choice but to agree.


    "Great!"


    Liu Lili nodded with evident happiness.


    "I¡¯ll be going then, we¡¯ll get in touchter!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then turned to leave the HR department.


    As she watched Chen Feng¡¯s receding figure, Liu Lili¡¯s face couldn¡¯t have been redder, her heart fluttered as if rabbits were jumping about, thumping nonstop.


    After all, this was the first time in her twenty-odd years that she had invited a boy over to her house for dinner, and she was extremely nervous...


    When Chen Feng arrived at the Chairman¡¯s office, Wei Hai was already there.


    They sat down and chatted for a bit.


    Actually, there wasn¡¯t much else Wei Hai wanted from Chen Feng, other than discussing the alliance¡¯s market domination.


    By now, they had pretty much swept through all the smallpanies.


    What remained were some mid-sized torgepanies, tough nuts to crack.


    Among them, Linyue Security, Jingang Security, and Donghua Security were the main ones.


    These three securitypanies could be considered Hainuo-Tianfeng alliance¡¯s greatest enemies!


    After all, in Coastal, aside from Hainuo and Tianfeng, they were the most powerful and had the most market resources.


    If they could take down those three, they would be able to take over the entire Coastal market!


    Therefore, conquering these three was of paramount importance.


    But what gave Wei Hai a headache was that upon learning that Hainuo and Tianfeng intended to dominate the entire market, the threepanies swiftly formed an alliance and even drew in some otherpanies to join them.


    At this point, their strength was arguably not weaker than that of Hainuo and Tianfeng.


    This posed a significant concern for Wei Hai, and he didn¡¯t know how to proceed for a while, so he called over Chen Feng to discuss a strategy.


    "Xiaofeng, if it were one-on-one, we at Hainuo Security wouldn¡¯t fear any of them, but now that Linyue, Jingang, and Donghua have also formed an alliance, they¡¯re like a solid iron block, leaving me at a loss for where to start!"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng with a troubled expression.


    "Is Jingang Security part of it too?"


    Chen Feng asked, narrowing his eyes upon hearing this.


    "Yes, and from what I¡¯ve heard, this alliance was initiated by Jingang Security¡¯s Chairman Wang Jingang, specifically to stop us!"


    Wei Hai nodded and exined.


    "Hehe, that guy really can¡¯t sit still!"


    Chen Feng said with a cold smile.


    Then he turned to Wei Hai and asked with a smile, "Uncle Wei, if I help you take care of Jingang Security, will you be able to handle the rest?"


    "Of course, I can! Even if their iron triangle is strong, if one is missing, the other two won¡¯tst long. But the problem is, now that they have united as one, as soon as you act against one of them, the other two will surely strike back fiercely. Under these circumstances, taking down Jingang Security is going to be particrly challenging!"


    Wei Hai frowned and said with a look of concern.


    "Just leave it to me. Within three days, I¡¯ll help you take down Jingang Security!"


    Chen Feng said, his lips curling slightly into a smile.


    "Are you serious?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Hai¡¯s eyes shed with excitement as he hurriedly sought confirmation.


    "Of course, three days from now, there won¡¯t be a Jingang Securitypany in Coastal anymore!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.

 Chapter 565: Going to the Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Going to the Appointment</h4>


    Chen Feng was so confident because the time for the bet with Wang Jingang was just three days away.


    One month prior, at the opening ceremony of Tianfeng Security Company.


    Wang Jingang had made a bet with Chen Feng that, after one month, the bodyguards from bothpanies wouldpete!


    If Chen Feng lost, then Tianfeng Security Company would have to leave Coastal, exiting the Coastal Security Industry.


    And if Wang Jingang lost, then Jingang Security would have to turn over both the staff and thepany, bing a subsidiary of Tianfeng Security.


    Now, just three days were left until the appointed time for the bet.


    In this month, Chen Feng had subjected hispany¡¯s bodyguards to hell-like training.


    With their current skills, even when facing top bodyguards from other major securitypanies, they were not inferior at all.


    Therefore, Chen Feng was confident that in three days, hispany¡¯s bodyguards would definitely win thepetition.


    By then, he could easily envelop Jingang Security.


    This would not only significantly boost Tianfeng Security¡¯s strength, but also break apart the alliance of Jingang, Donghua, and Linyue, clearing the path to dominate the Coastal Market.


    It was like killing two birds with one stone!


    Chen Feng was already eager to receive this grand gift from Wang Jingang!


    "Uncle Wei, in three days, mypany will have a match with Jingang Security Company..."


    Then, Chen Feng recounted the grievances between him and Wang Jingang, as well as the bet in three days, to Wei Hai.


    After finishing, Chen Feng looked at Wei Hai and, smiling, said, "Uncle Wei, I need your help with the match in three days!"


    "Xiaofeng, if there is anything you need help with, just tell me, don¡¯t be polite with Uncle Wei!"


    Wei Hai agreed without a second thought.


    "To prevent Wang Jingang from denying his loss, I want you to invite some people to witness thepetition. As for who to invite, you know better than me, right?"


    Chen Feng smirked slightly, his smile devious.


    "Yes, I understand! Xiaofeng, I will definitely help you with this!"


    Wei Hai nodded and then looked at Chen Feng with a worried expression, "However, the top bodyguards from Jingang Security are not weak at all. Are you sure your bodyguards, who have justpleted a month of training, canpete against them?"


    Wei Hai had no doubts about Chen Feng¡¯s own abilities.


    But after all, thepetition was between the bodyguards of the twopanies, and Chen Feng himself couldn¡¯t participate.


    Besides, Jingang Security¡¯s top bodyguards had been trained with numerous resources.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s bodyguards had only been trained for less than a month. The odds of winning seemed unlikely!


    Thus, Wei Hai was a bit worried.


    "You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Uncle Wei. I know the capabilities of the people I¡¯ve trained!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, his face full of confidence.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news!"


    Seeing Chen Feng so confident, Wei Hai also felt somewhat reassured.


    Having interacted with Chen Feng for so long, he knew that Chen Feng was not an arrogant person and would not do something like swelling his face to look fat!


    ...


    After leaving Wei Hai¡¯s office, Chen Feng saw that it was about time and headed straight to the Human Resources Department.


    After all, he had already promised Liu Lili, and as a man, he needed to keep his word!


    Walking down the corridor, Chen Feng did not stop on his way and soon arrived at the entrance to the Human Resources Department.


    Chen Feng was about to walk in when, in the next moment, a graceful figure emerged from the Human Resources Department.


    It was none other than Liu Lili, who had made an appointment with Chen Feng earlier!


    Seeing Chen Feng at the door, Liu Lili¡¯s eyes also shed with surprise, and she quickly came forward with excitement, "Mr. Chen, you¡¯re here!"


    "Yeah, I promised you, so naturally I kept my word!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Then let¡¯s go. I already called my mom earlier. She must have prepared a full table of dishes. She¡¯s just waiting for us toe back to eat!"


    Liu Lili said happily.


    "That¡¯s really kind of Auntie!"


    Chen Feng said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "It¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s been a long time since anyone has visited our home. You¡¯re the first one in these years. My mom is more than happy, let¡¯s hurry!"


    Liu Lili said with augh, and while speaking, she reached out and grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm, then started to pull him towards the outside of thepany.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Feng, feeling helpless, just let Liu Lili pull him along.


    The two left thepany together and arrived at the parking lot in front of Chen Feng¡¯s Audi Q7.


    Looking at the brand-new Audi Q7 in front of her, Liu Lili was reminded of Chen Feng¡¯s esteemed status.


    Yet, she had just grasped Chen Feng¡¯s arm and pulled him all the way out of thepany.


    That was just so disrespectful!


    Thinking of this, Liu Lili was so frightened that she quickly let go of Chen Feng¡¯s arm and hurriedly apologized, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m really sorry, I was just too happy earlier, so I grabbed you. I truly didn¡¯t mean to."


    "It¡¯s okay, aren¡¯t we friends?"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and smiled.


    "So you¡¯re not angry?"


    Liu Lili carefully asked, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Why would I be angry?"


    Chen Feng was somewhat amused by Liu Lili¡¯s question.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry!"


    Liu Lili said, patting her chest and letting out a long sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also showed a face of resignation and then spoke to Liu Lili, "Don¡¯t call me Mr. Chen anymore, and stop all the formal ¡¯yous.¡¯ We are about the same age. You make me feel so old with all that formal talk!"


    "So, how should I address you instead... oops, I mean, how should I call you?"


    Liu Lili asked cautiously.


    "Just call me Chen Feng, let¡¯s interact like normal friends!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Can I really do that?"


    Liu Lili still seemed somewhat worried.


    After all, Chen Feng was a big shot who could sit on equal terms with the chairman, Wei Hai, and she still dared not be too presumptuous.


    "Of course!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then pointed at the car, "Come on, get in the car quickly!"


    "Okay!"


    Liu Lili nodded obediently, walked to the passenger side door, opened it, and got in.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a slight smile, then also opened the door and got in. He started the car and headed towards Liu Lili¡¯s home...


    Along the way, though the journey was long, it wasn¡¯t boring with a beautifuldy forpany.


    Chen Feng, while driving, turned to look at Liu Lili and asked with a smile, "By the way, you said it¡¯s been many years since anyone visited your home, and that I was the first. What exactly did you mean by that?"

 Chapter 566: Bitter Past

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Bitter Past</h4>


    Liu Lili¡¯splexion was normal at first, but when she heard Chen Feng ask that question, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes were filled with sorrow.


    "There¡¯s... there¡¯s nothing!"


    Liu Lili bit her lower lip lightly and hesitated, speaking in a halting manner.


    But Chen Feng could tell that Liu Lili must have encountered some difficulty and felt embarrassed to speak about it to him.


    "What¡¯s the matter, really? Are you facing some kind of difficulty?"


    Chen Feng continued to ask while looking at Liu Lili.


    "It¡¯s really nothing much. Maybe you should stop asking; I really don¡¯t want to bother you with my problems!"


    Liu Lili shook her head, speaking somewhat apologetically.


    "What¡¯s there to bother? Aren¡¯t we friends? Just tell me, maybe I can help you out a bit!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "You have already helped me so much!"


    Liu Lili muttered, biting her lip.


    "Oh? How so?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "If it weren¡¯t for you, I definitely couldn¡¯t have be the Deputy Director of the Human Resources Department, and then I wouldn¡¯t be earning such a high sry now. This is a great favor to me and my family!"


    Liu Lili looked at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude.


    "What does this have to do with your family?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "You¡¯ll understand once we get to my house," Liu Lili said softly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng nodded and didn¡¯t ask any further.


    All the way there, Chen Feng didn¡¯t slow down much.


    Under Liu Lili¡¯s direction, Chen Feng drove the car out of the city center and into a poor district near the suburbs.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of a small courtyard in the slum.


    Looking at the dpidated and rundown courtyard that had seen better days, Chen Feng turned to Liu Lili, questioning, "This is your home?"


    "Yes, what do you think? Pretty shabby, huh?"


    Liu Lili nodded, speaking in self-deprecating jest.


    "I think it¡¯s okay," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Liu Lili knew Chen Feng was trying tofort her, shook her head with a slight smile, and then said to Chen Feng,


    "You were asking why no one has visited my house in so many years, right? Now, I¡¯ll answer your question."


    Then, Liu Lili began to exin to Chen Feng.


    Five years ago, when Liu Lili had just graduated from college, her father suddenly fell seriously ill and needed surgery for his treatment.


    The cost of the surgery was prohibitively expensive, a total of five hundred thousand!


    At that time, the Liu family was not wealthy, and all the money they could gather in the household¡ªeven if they sold everything they owned¡ªwas at most one hundred thousand.


    Even after borrowing from all their rtives, they could only muster two hundred thousand in total.


    In the end, having no choice, they reluctantly gave up on the surgery in favor of medication treatment.


    But that was a bottomless pit and merely treated the symptoms, not the root cause.


    Gradually, Liu Lili¡¯s father¡¯s condition became more and more serious, eventually leaving him paralyzed in bed, barely maintaining his life with medication.


    If it were just that, the Liu Family wouldn¡¯t have fallen on such hard times.


    But as they say, misfortune neveres singly.


    In the same year, Liu Lili¡¯s mother, already of an advanced age and suffering from chronic high blood pressure, was urged by her employer to retire early.


    As a result, the entire financial burden of the household fell upon Liu Lili, a girl who had just graduated from college!


    Moreover, she had a younger sister in school, at a time when expenses were sure to arise.


    That period could be said to have been the most difficult time for the Liu Family, and particrly trying for Liu Lili.


    Having just graduated from college with a low starting sry, she took on three part-time jobs to help support the family¡¯s expenses.


    Still, this was like trying to put out a fire with a cup of water when it came to the family¡¯s needs.


    With no choice and insufficient funds, they had to survive by borrowing money from rtives and friends.


    But human warmth can be as variable as the weather, society can be harsh and indifferent.


    Seeing the family¡¯s situation and aware they had no ability to pay back, all of the rtives avoided Liu Lili.


    Even if they encountered her on the street, they would pretend not to recognize her.


    When Liu Lili called them, they would not pick up the phone, terrified she might ask to borrow money.


    In that moment, Liu Lili realized that if she wanted to get through these tough times, she could only rely on herself.


    So during that time, Liu Lili worked desperately to make money, all to keep the family afloat.


    It wasn¡¯t until Chen Feng appeared that Liu Lili¡¯s fatepletely changed!


    "For the past five years, all of our rtives and friends have kept their distance, they dare not even answer the phone, let alone visit our home," she said, her eyes red as she managed a smile. "During the holidays, it was just the four of us, with not a single rtiveing by. So I mean it when I say, you are the first visitor we¡¯ve had in many years!"


    Liu Lili¡¯s eyes were red, and her smile was tinged with sorrow.


    Clearly, sharing so much with Chen Feng had brought back those bitter memories.


    After hearing Liu Lili¡¯s story, Chen Feng felt an increasing admiration for her.


    A young woman who had just graduated from college had kept a family going with her own two hands.


    What kind of courage, what kind of greatness was that?


    No wonder Chen Feng felt that Liu Lili was different from other girls the first time they met.


    This girl had been through so much, and it had made her who she was now!


    "Chen Feng, am I very ipetent? If I were really capable, I could earn money to support my family myself. I wouldn¡¯t have had to borrow money from them, wouldn¡¯t have scared them away from even entering our home," Liu Lili said, looking at Chen Feng with tear-filled eyes.


    Chen Feng reached out and gently patted Liu Lili¡¯s shoulder, smiling as heforted her, "You¡¯re already doing great. If it were me, I don¡¯t think I could have managed!"


    "Don¡¯t try tofort me. You¡¯re so young and yet you¡¯re on equal terms with our chairman. If it were you, you would surely do even better than me!" Liu Lili said, wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "I¡¯ve had some special circumstances. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Your aunt must be getting anxious. Let¡¯s go in," said Chen Feng with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Liu Lili nodded, then opened the car door and got out.


    Chen Feng parked the car on an empty space nearby and got out, too. Together, they walked toward Liu Lili¡¯s home.


    Upon opening the gate, they entered the small yard.


    The courtyard wasn¡¯t veryrge; in fact, it was quite small and cluttered with various odds and ends.


    The house was a run-down bungalow, extremely worn.


    On the right side of the bungalow¡¯s door stood a brick stove, on which sat a gas stove and pots and pans.

 Chapter 567: It’s You!

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 567: It¡¯s You!</h4>


    Perhaps to prevent rain, a stic canopy had been set up above the stove.


    This was Liu Lili¡¯s kitchen, quite rudimentary.


    At that time, a woman wearing an apron was busy in that simple kitchen.


    Judging by her appearance, she bore some resemnce to Liu Lili, and must surely have been Liu Lili¡¯s mother.


    Hearing the sound of the door, the woman turned her head, nced toward the courtyard gate, and saw Liu Lili and Chen Feng.


    This made the woman pause for a moment, then she hurriedly came forward with a spat in her hand.


    "Lili, you¡¯re back!"


    The woman said to Liu Lili with a smile.


    Then, she turned her head toward Chen Feng standing next to Liu Lili.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly greeted her with a smile, "Hello, Auntie!"


    "Hello, hello!"


    Liu¡¯s mother nodded with a smile, then turned to Liu Lili, smilingly asking, "This must be the esteemed guest you mentioned?"


    "Yes, Mom, his name is Chen Feng. He was a great help with my promotion. Without him, your daughter wouldn¡¯t have secured the position of Vice Director!"


    Liu Lili said with a smile.


    "Really? Then he¡¯s a great benefactor to our whole family!"


    Liu¡¯s mother said, turning to Chen Feng with a grateful expression, "On behalf of my daughter, on behalf of our entire family, thank you!"


    "Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Your daughter and I are friends, and besides, it was just a small effort, nothing worth mentioning!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, smiling as he spoke.


    "You¡¯re really too modest, Mr. Chen. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you enough!"


    Liu¡¯s mother said very excitedly.


    "There¡¯s no need, Auntie. It was something I ought to do, and please, just call me Chen Feng, or Xiaofeng!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and responded with a smile.


    "Alright, alright!"


    Liu¡¯s mother nodded happily, then turned to Liu Lili, "Lili, hurry and have Xiaofenge inside and sit. Don¡¯t forget to pour Xiaofeng a cup of tea first. I still have onest dish to finish, and then we can start dinner!"


    "Okay, sure!"


    Liu Lili nodded obediently, then turned to Chen Feng and said, "Let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and followed Liu Lili into the only small bungalow in the courtyard.


    Upon entering the bungalow, they were in the living room.


    The living room¡¯s furnishings were very simple.


    Two worn-out sofas, a coffee table, and an old, outdated back-projection television.


    Further inside the living room were two small bedrooms.


    Presumably, these were where Liu Lili, her sister, and her parents lived.


    After sitting down on the living room sofas, Liu Lili poured Chen Feng a cup of tea, and then took a seat next to him on another sofa.


    At this moment, Liu Lili seemed much more rxed in front of Chen Feng, and the two chatted casually like normal friends.


    Soon after, Liu¡¯s mother called them to eat.


    The dining area was still in the living room.


    Liu¡¯s mother set up arge round table in the living room andid out all the meticulously cooked dishes, filling the entire table.


    Although it wasn¡¯t anything exotic, just some homely dishes,


    the aroma was enticing, clearly showcasing that Liu¡¯s mother was quite a good cook.


    After they sat down at the table, Chen Feng noticed only three sets of bowls and chopsticks. Looking up at Liu¡¯s mother, he asked curiously, "Auntie, is it just the three of us eating? Shouldn¡¯t we wait for Uncle and the others?"


    "En, your uncle is not feeling well and is still sleeping. No worries, let¡¯s eat first, and when he wakes up, I¡¯ll reheat his food!"


    Liu¡¯s mother nodded, smiling as she spoke.


    "Mom, is Qianqian noting back for lunch either?"


    Liu Lili looked at Liu¡¯s mother, her face filled with confusion.


    The Qianqian she was referring to was her sister, who was still in college.


    "She did call to say she¡¯d be back, but she hasn¡¯te through the door yet. No worries, let¡¯s not bother about her and eat first!"


    Liu¡¯s mother pointed to the food, smiling at Chen Feng and Liu Lili.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng and Liu Lili exchanged nces, nodded, and then prepared to start eating.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At that moment, someone knocked on the courtyard gate.


    Hearing the noise, both Chen Feng and Liu Lili were startled.


    "It must be Qianqian, probably forgot her keys again. No worries, you guys keep eating, I¡¯ll go let her in!"


    Saying so, Liu¡¯s mother stood up and turned to walk towards the courtyard gate.


    "Mom, I¡¯ll go too. I haven¡¯t seen Qianqian in several days, and I really miss her!"


    Liu Lili said with a smile, quickly getting up to follow her.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng naturally felt awkward about eating alone, so he set down his chopsticks and turned his head to look out into the courtyard.


    From his position, he could see the courtyard gate through the window perfectly.


    Liu Lili and her mother reached the courtyard gate and opened it.


    Immediately after, two figures entered the courtyard, a man and a woman.


    The man was dressed in a white suit, had passable looks, and seemed very young, being just over twenty.


    Given his attire and the branded watch on his wrist, he probably was a second-generation wealthy individual.


    The woman, also around twenty, was wearing a floral dress. Her delicate, pretty face, watery eyes, red lips, white teeth, smooth skin, long ck hair over her shoulders, and straight long legs, she was undoubtedly a beauty.


    If nothing was out of the ordinary, she should be Liu Lili¡¯s sister.


    However, when Chen Feng saw her face clearly, he felt she looked familiar, as though he had seen her somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t recall where at the moment.


    So, Chen Feng did not dwell on it.


    Since Chen Feng was still inside, the four of them didn¡¯t chat in the courtyard and directly went into the house.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng stood up and nodded at the couple as a form of courtesy.


    Liu Lili walked straight up to Chen Feng and smilingly started to introduce, "Qianqian, let me introduce him, this is Chen Feng, he¡¯s the one who helped me..."


    However, Liu Lili couldn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    The girl, to be precise, Liu Lili¡¯s sister Liu Qianqian,


    stared at Chen Feng, and her whole being suddenly froze.


    Then, with wide eyes, she pointed at Chen Feng and asked in shock, "It¡¯s you! How are you here?"


    Upon her exmation, everyone in the room was startled, including Chen Feng.


    "Do you know me?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.


    Although he initially felt that Liu Qianqian looked familiar, he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her, so he was hesitant to im any acquaintance.


    But seeing the level of surprise on Liu Qianqian¡¯s face, it was clear she had seen him before.


    Where had they met?


    The more Chen Feng thought about it, the more puzzled he became.


    "Did you forget me so quickly?"


    Seeing Chen Feng had not recognized her, Liu Qianqian bit her silver teeth, looked at him with a grievance and said.

 Chapter 568 Everything is Fate

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 568 Everything is Fate</h4>


    Chen Feng looked at Liu Qianqian¡¯s face, filled with a mncholic expression, and frowned, then quickly began to carefully recall the people he had encountered recently.


    After all, a lot had happened during this time, and Chen Feng had met many people, some of whom he only met once and could barely remember.


    So if he didn¡¯t carefully recall, he couldn¡¯t think of them at all.


    "Did you really forget? I¡¯m Liu Qianqian. We just met recently, don¡¯t you remember?"


    Liu Qianqian pouted, her face full of mncholy.


    "Liu Qianqian?"


    Chen Feng frowned and after a moment of thought, he finally remembered.


    Wasn¡¯t this the female college student he had rescued from Fan Dahao¡¯s hands not long ago while he was treating Mu Dongcheng¡¯s wife?


    At that time, Fan Dahao had his men capture her and intended to force himself on her!


    He had casually saved her!


    To think, she was actually Liu Lili¡¯s sister?


    Wasn¡¯t the world too small?


    "So it¡¯s you! I really didn¡¯t expect you to be Liu Lili¡¯s sister!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head.


    "Hmph, I thought you had really forgotten about me! Last time you left in such a hurry, you didn¡¯t even give me a chance to say thanks, and now you mysteriously show up at my house, you are really strange!"


    Liu Qianqian pouted, her voice filled with displeasure.


    "I... haha, I can only say it¡¯s fate!"


    Chen Feng helplessly shook his head andughed.


    From the current situation, it seemed that "fate" was the only word that could exin everything.


    Originally, the life paths of Chen Feng and Liu Qianqian werepletely separate, and it was fated that they would never meet in this lifetime.


    However, Chen Feng had unexpectedly saved Liu Qianqian while helping Mu Dongcheng.


    That was the beginning of fate.


    Later, after helping Liu Lili and being invited by her to have dinner at her home, he encountered Liu Qianqian again.


    It was really too coincidental. Apart from fate, there really were no other words to describe it all.


    Beside them, Liu Lili and their mother looked at the two who had already known each other, both faces filled with bewilderment.


    Liu Lili couldn¡¯t help but look at Chen Feng and asked, "Chen Feng, you really know my sister?"


    "Uh, we had met once before!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, his face expressing helplessness.


    "It was more than just a passing meeting, Chen Feng saved me!"


    Liu Qianqian blinked herrge eyes and smiled.


    "He saved you? What exactly happened? Why haven¡¯t you mentioned it before?"


    Liu¡¯s mother looked at Liu Qianqian, her face filled with confusion.


    "Oh, I didn¡¯t tell you before because I didn¡¯t want to worry you!"


    Liu Qianqian said.


    "So, can you tell us now?"


    Liu¡¯s mother pressed.


    "Alright, alright!"


    Liu Qianqian, feeling resigned, recounted the incident to Liu¡¯s mother and Liu Lili.


    Both listeners were left feeling a wave of relief after hearing the story.


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t appeared, Liu Qianqian¡¯s innocence would have been ruined, and that would have destroyed her entire life!


    "Xiaofeng, you truly are our family¡¯s lucky star. First, you saved Qianqian from that pervert, and then you helped Lili get a promotion. Auntie really doesn¡¯t know how to thank you enough!"


    Liu¡¯s mother looked at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude.


    "Auntie, you really don¡¯t have to be polite, it¡¯s all part of the deal!"


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand as he spoke.


    "No, I still need to thank you. Since Auntie can¡¯t drink alcohol, I¡¯ll toast you with juice instead."


    Liu¡¯s mother said, promptly picked up a cup of juice from the table, and downed it in one gulp.


    "Sister, did Chen Feng also help you be the deputy director?"


    Liu Qianqian looked at Liu Lili, her eyebrows furrowing in confusion.


    "Yes, he did, what about it?"


    Liu Lili nodded and replied.


    "So what is your rtionship with him now? He¡¯s not your boyfriend, is he?"


    Liu Qianqian hesitated for a moment before asking.


    "Goodness, what are you talking about? We¡¯re just ordinary friends!"


    Liu Lili¡¯s face turned red, and she threw Liu Qianqian a re, annoyed.


    "He¡¯s not your boyfriend? Then I¡¯m relieved!"


    Liu Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief and muttered softly.


    You see, she had once sworn to make Chen Feng fall head over heels for her.


    If Chen Feng really was her sister¡¯s boyfriend, how could she make her move?


    So knowing Chen Feng wasn¡¯t her sister¡¯s boyfriend, she could finally rx.


    "What are you muttering about over there?"


    Liu Lili frowned slightly, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. Come on, let¡¯s sit down and eat!"


    Liu Qianqian said with a smile all over her face.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded, took their seats, even the rich second generation guy sat down as well.


    "By the way, young man, I haven¡¯t asked you yet, who are you?"


    Liu¡¯s mother sat down and looked at the rich second generation guy, puzzled.


    Hearing this, the rich second generation guy chuckled, looked at Liu¡¯s mother, and said, "Auntie, please let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Wei, I am Qianqian¡¯s university ssmate, and also, I am her boyfriend!"


    "What?"


    At this revtion, both Liu Lili and Liu¡¯s mother were shocked and quickly turned their eyes towards Liu Qianqian.


    Liu Qianqian red fiercely at Zhang Wei and said, "If you talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll kick you out!"


    After saying this, she quickly turned to Liu Lili and their mother to exin, "Mom, sister, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s just my ssmate who insists on being my boyfriend. He even insisted on visiting you when he found out I wasing home. I can¡¯t seem to shake him off!"


    "Is that really the case?"


    Liu¡¯s mother asked doubtfully.


    "Of course!"


    Liu Qianqian nodded and then turned to re at Zhang Wei, her voice cold, "You better exin it clearly to my mom!"


    "There¡¯s nothing to exin really. You¡¯ll soon be my girlfriend anyway!"


    After saying this, Zhang Wei, ignoring Liu Qianqian¡¯s icy expression, turned his head to Liu¡¯s mother and smilingly said, "Auntie, to tell you the truth, I have liked your daughter for a long time. I want to make her my girlfriend, even my wife, but she just won¡¯t agree. So, I¡¯m hoping you could help me!"


    "This... such matters should really be decided by you young people yourself. Nowadays, love is free, and I, as a mother, shouldn¡¯t really interfere!"


    Liu¡¯s mother waved her hand and spoke with a smile.


    "Auntie, I know about your family¡¯s circumstances. Qianqian urgently needs money for school, and Uncle needs a lot of money for his medical treatment. It¡¯s a huge burden for your family."


    "But, if you agree to let Qianqian be my girlfriend, I can help relieve your family of these burdens and help you immediately improve your living standards!"


    Zhang Wei said very confidently.


    "How can you help?"


    Liu¡¯s mother asked, her eyebrows furrowing in confusion.

 Chapter 569: Who Can Do Anything to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 569: Who Can Do Anything to Me?</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Wei smirked with pride and said,


    "This is quite simple. My father is in the real estate business, and though my family might not be considered the wealthiest in Coastal, we still have assets worth several tens of millions. Just agree to be my girlfriend, and I can write you a check for three hundred thousand immediately!"


    "And if your daughter agrees to marry me after she graduates, I¡¯ll write you another check for seven hundred thousand!"


    "A mere one million is nothing to my family; it¡¯s like a drop in the ocean. But for your family, it couldpletely change your current living situation. What do you think of my proposal?"


    The color in Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s face was alright until she heard Zhang Wei¡¯s words, after which her expression turned ugly in an instant.


    "I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any good!"


    Liu¡¯s mother shook her head and said coldly.


    "Why not? A million should be a considerable sum, shouldn¡¯t it?"


    Zhang Wei asked, not understanding.


    "A million is indeed a lot, but how is that different from selling my daughter? My family might be poor, but we¡¯re not that desperate!"


    Liu¡¯s mother clenched her teeth, visibly angry as she spoke.


    "Auntie, you¡¯re wrong there. How can this be considered selling? My feelings for Qianqian are genuine, and I only want to give you the money to persuade her. With Qianqian¡¯s personality, she probably listens to you the most!"


    "Besides, if Qianqian marries me, she¡¯s marrying into wealth. She won¡¯t lose out, and you¡¯ll earn a free million. How can you bear to refuse such a perfect deal?"


    Zhang Wei¡¯s mouth curled slightly, speaking with overconfidence.


    He firmly believed that a poor family like the Liu Family would be desperate for money and that Liu¡¯s mother must be greedy.


    So, he thought he could definitely bribe Liu¡¯s mother with money.


    And once he had bought Liu¡¯s mother¡¯spliance, wouldn¡¯t Liu Qianqian have to obediently follow his lead?


    The beauty he had long coveted was finally going to be his!


    With this thought, excitement surged in Zhang Wei¡¯s heart!


    "Stop talking, and please leave my house right now. We don¡¯t wee people like you here!"


    Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s face darkened instantly, as she pointed to the front gate and said coldly.


    "Auntie, do you think the amount is too small? If you think the money¡¯s not enough, just tell me. Our familycks everything but money!"


    Zhang Wei raised an eyebrow, speaking arrogantly.


    Chen Feng, overhearing this, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh.


    A second generation rich kid with only tens of millions in assets, yet acting so high and mighty.


    As if his family were the richest in the world.


    Even with a worth of tens of billions, I wouldn¡¯t be as arrogant as him.


    Ridiculous!


    And with just a light chuckle from Chen Feng, Zhang Wei caught it out of the corner of his eye.


    Zhang Wei turned his head and red at Chen Feng fiercely, saying arrogantly, "What are youughing at? Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great just because you helped Qianqian¡¯s sister get promoted to deputy director. With just a word from me, Qianqian and her sister could work at my family¡¯spany anytime, starting directly as directors with an annual sry of five hundred thousand, plus a private car. Can you do that?"


    "Can¡¯t do it, can¡¯t do it. How can I, a poor schmuck,pare with you rich second generations!"


    Chen Fengughed and shook his head as he spoke.


    "Hmph, knew you couldn¡¯t do it, you loser!"


    Zhang Wei snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    "Zhang Wei, are you born in the Year of the Dog? Why are you biting everyone you see?"


    Liu Qianqian red at Zhang Wei fiercely and said coldly.


    "Qianqian, beating and scolding are signs of intimacy; feel free to scold me all you want, I won¡¯t get mad!"


    Zhang Wei looked at Liu Qianqian and said shamelessly.


    "You...shameless!"


    Liu Qianqian was so infuriated by Zhang Wei that she was left speechless.


    Not just Liu Qianqian, but Chen Feng, Liu Lili, and even Mrs. Liu were speechless too.


    How could someone be so despicable to this extent?


    "Shameless? Haha, that¡¯s right, once you be my girlfriend, I¡¯ll show you an even more shameless side of me!"


    Zhang Wei gave a lewdugh, then turned to look at Mrs. Liu and continued, "Auntie, name your price. How much money will it take for you to agree to marry your daughter to me?"


    "Get out, get out of my house!"


    Mrs. Liu¡¯s face turned ashen as she spoke.


    As she spoke, she moved to push Zhang Wei with her hands, trying to shove him out the door.


    After being pushed a few times by Mrs. Liu, Zhang Wei lost all patience. His face darkened instantly, and he brutally pushed Mrs. Liu back with his hand.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Liu managed to stabilize herself by grabbing the table behind her; otherwise, she would have certainly fallen to the ground!


    "Zhang Wei, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Liu Qianqian said angrily.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang Wei red fiercely at Liu Qianqian, then turned his head to Mrs. Liu and said coldly, "You annoying old woman, aren¡¯t you done yet? I negotiated with you nicely and even offered money, and this is how you treat me?"


    "Get out, we don¡¯t wee you here!"


    Mrs. Liu red at Zhang Wei, eximing in anger.


    "You don¡¯t wee me, huh? Fine, you¡¯ve forced my hand. If something happens to your daughterter on, don¡¯t me me for not having warned you!"


    A cold glint shed in Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes as he said sneeringly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mrs. Liu¡¯s face slightly changed.


    "What am I going to do? Wasn¡¯t your daughter previously snatched away by force by someone? Since that person didn¡¯t seed, I might as well fulfill his wishes. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll agree to marry your daughter to me then!"


    Zhang Wei bragged arrogantly.


    "You...that¡¯s a crime; I¡¯m going to call the police and have you arrested!"


    Mrs. Liu trembled with rage upon hearing his words.


    Liu Qianqian was also looking at Zhang Wei in disbelief.


    Because she realized that Zhang Wei seemed like apletely different person now.


    The Zhang Wei she knew was so sunny, always clinging to her with sweet nothings.


    But now he hadpletely changed, bing a stranger, so vile and repulsive.


    What Liu Qianqian didn¡¯t know was that the wonderful past was nothing but Zhang Wei¡¯s fa?ade, with the sole purpose of getting her.


    Now, seeing that ying nice wasn¡¯t working, he tore off his mask to reveal his true face.


    "Catch me? Sure, but you¡¯re going to need evidence for that, aren¡¯t you? I haven¡¯t done anything to your daughter now. What can the police do to me? And by the time I¡¯ve had your daughter and the rice has be porridge, it¡¯ll be toote for the police, hahaha!"


    Zhang Weiughed wildly and recklessly.


    Upon hearing this, theplexions of Mrs. Liu, Liu Lili, and Liu Qianqian¡ªthe three family members¡ªgrew increasingly ugly.


    Because what Zhang Wei said was exactly what they feared.


    Zhang Wei looked at the three women¡¯s faces, and his smile grew more and more triumphant.


    He looked at them proudly, boasting with great arrogance, "Scared? Haha, you can¡¯t fight me. My family is rich and powerful, what can you do to me? Huh? Who can do anything to me?"


    "Smack!"


    However, as soon as Zhang Wei finished speaking, a ck sneaker suddenly flew across the room and hit Zhang Wei right in his smug face...

 Chapter 570: Don’t Go If You Dare

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 570: Don¡¯t Go If You Dare</h4>


    Zhang Wei was arrogantly throwing back his head inughter,pletely unguarded.


    Moreover, the ck sneaker seemed to carry a tremendous force with it, and as it smashed onto Zhang Wei¡¯s face, it sent him flipping to the ground.


    This scene left Liu Qianqian and her mother and sister stunned.


    Clearly, none of the three women had expected a shoe toe flying out of nowhere.


    But they couldn¡¯t deny it was quite satisfying!


    "Fuck, who the hell dares to throw a shoe at me, tired of living, are they?"


    Zhang Weiy on the ground, his face livid with rage, screaming furiously like a mad dog.


    At that moment, Chen Feng, seated at the table, stood up and walked toward Zhang Wei with a calm pace.


    The three women instinctively nced in his direction.


    Upon looking, all of them were taken aback.


    They noticed that Chen Feng was missing a shoe on his right foot, while his left foot was sporting a ck sneaker.


    This shoe was identical in color and design to the one that had just hit Zhang Wei¡¯s face.


    One for the left foot, one for the right, it was obvious they were a pair!


    Without a doubt, the person who threw the shoe was none other than Chen Feng!


    With this realization, all three women were almost astounded.


    Chen Feng slowly approached Zhang Wei, then lifted his right foot, reaching for his other shoe that he had just thrown.


    That sneaker had sent Zhang Wei tumbling to the ground and hadnded right in front of him.


    Seeing a foot extending toward him, Zhang Wei quickly raised his head and followed it up to its owner.


    And there he saw Chen Feng!


    "Kid, was it you who threw the shoe at me? You must have a death wish!"


    "Do you have any idea who I am? Do you know who my father is?"


    "In Coastal, you can mess with anyone you want, but you should never mess with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure you die a gruesome death, got it?"


    Zhang Wei red fiercely at Chen Feng, his face contorted in rage as he roared.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng put on his shoe, nced down at Zhang Wei, and responded indifferently.


    "You give me an ¡¯Oh?¡¯ Seems like you really don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡¯death.¡¯ Fine, you just wait here for me!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Wei got up from the ground quite adeptly, pulled out his phone, dialed a number while ring at Chen Feng and said, "Kid, I¡¯m calling some people over now. Just you wait, soon you¡¯ll know what true despair feels like!"


    After these words, Zhang Wei walked out of the bungalow holding his phone.


    Mrs. Liu saw this and a sh of worry crossed her eyes. She then said to Chen Feng, "Xiaofeng, maybe you should go now. I¡¯m not trying to chase you away, but that man seems to have some powerful connections. I¡¯m afraid if he really brings a group of people over, you could get hurt!"


    "Yeah, Chen Feng, maybe you should leave and avoid the trouble. That Zhang Wei is a real piece of work, but what he¡¯s saying is probably true. His family is indeed very rich and they employ a lot of thugs and bodyguards. There was a ssmate of ours who offended him and was beaten so badly that he was in the hospital for over half a year. You should get out of here fast!"


    Liu Qianqian also looked worriedly at Chen Feng as she spoke.


    The only person other than Chen Feng who remainedposed was Liu Lili.


    After all, she had seen Chen Feng¡¯s skills before and had some idea of his capabilities.


    Back at the entrance of Hainuo Security Company, none of the security guards were a match for Chen Feng.


    So Liu Lili was not as worried as her mother and sister.


    "Auntie, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay. Plus, judging by that guy¡¯s behavior, if I leave, he will surely take the chance to harm you. So I must stay!"


    Chen Feng replied with a slight smile, his demeanor as calm as ever.


    "Xiaofeng, I¡¯m truly touched by your sentiment," Auntie said, "but our family already owes you so much!"


    "This time you stood up for our family again, and I really don¡¯t want you to get hurt because of our problems."


    "Please, just leave. Don¡¯t worry, he probably won¡¯t dare to touch us. If he does, we will immediately call the police!"


    Mrs. Liu said.


    "Yeah, Chen Feng, please just listen to my mom this time!"


    Liu Qianqian followed.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng gave a faint smile, just about to speak.


    However, at this moment, the arrogantughter of Zhang Wei could be hearding from outside the bungalow.


    "Ha ha, you think you can just leave? It¡¯s not that easy!"


    As Zhang Wei¡¯s words fell, he walked into the bungalow with a swaggering gait.


    He nced at the mother and daughters with contempt, then turned to Chen Feng and sneered, "Kid, you had the nerve to throw your shoe at me just now. Since you¡¯re so bold, why are you leaving now?"


    "Who told you I was leaving?"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Not leaving, huh? That¡¯s gutsy! Since you¡¯re so gutsy, then wait here for ten minutes. The people I called will be here soon. When they arrive, I¡¯m going to make you kneel before me and eat my entire shoe!"


    Zhang Wei said with a cold glint in his eyes.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Feng nodded, went back to the table, and sat down in his ce.


    Then he picked up the chopsticks and began eating his vegetables very calmly.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu and Liu Qianqian nearly lost their minds, constantly winking and making faces at Chen Feng to urge him to leave quickly.


    However, Chen Fengpletely ignored them, continuing to eat while he looked at the mother and daughters, "Auntie, you should eat, too. Otherwise, the food will get cold soon!"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu and Liu Qianqian felt utterly helpless.


    This made Zhang Wei ecstatic.


    He disdainfully nced at Chen Feng, thinking with contempt: He sure can act calm. Just keep acting that way. When my people arrive, I¡¯ll see how you can keep it up!


    The ten minutes passed quickly.


    During those ten minutes, only Chen Feng ate his food with great calmness,


    Complimenting Mrs. Liu¡¯s cooking while acting as if nothing was wrong.


    Mrs. Liu and Liu Qianqian were nearly driven to desperation.


    Regardless of how the mother and daughter tried signaling to Chen Feng, he simply ignored them.


    In the end, the two could only give up.


    After ten minutes, and a little whileter,


    Zhang Wei¡¯s phone began to ring.


    Seeing the caller ID, the smile on his face widened.


    He looked at Chen Feng and said with a sneer, "My people are here, kid. You¡¯re pretty bold, aren¡¯t you? Thene outside with me; it¡¯s too cramped in here."


    Saying that, Zhang Wei turned and walked outside.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng put down his chopsticks and also stood to leave.


    At that moment, Liu Qianqian grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s arm anxiously, "Don¡¯t go outside, they¡¯ll beat you to death!"


    "It¡¯s alright!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, then gently pushed away Liu Qianqian¡¯s hands and followed Zhang Wei out toward the yard...

 Chapter 571 I Will Break It

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 571 I Will Break It</h4>


    Seeing this, Liu Qianqian turned her head to look at her mother with a worried expression and asked, "Mom, what should we do?"


    "We¡¯ll go as well. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll call the police. We absolutely cannot let Xiaofeng get hurt for our family!"


    Liu¡¯s mother decided.


    "Okay!"


    Liu Qianqian and Liu Lili nodded.


    Then the three women stood up as well and followed closely behind Chen Feng, heading outside.


    The group walked out of the courtyard to the main gate.


    However, when the three women saw the scene at the gate, they were all stunned.


    Standing at the gate, Zhang Wei was arrogantly positioned there, head tilted back, with a haughty expression on his face.


    Behind him stood a group of men wearing ck tank tops¡ªtwenty big men in total!


    These hulking men were all muscle-bound with tattoos of dragons and tigers on their arms, evidently quite formidable and not to be trifled with.


    It looked like these were the thugs Zhang Wei had summoned through his phone call!


    Besides them, there were also many other people gathered around.


    These were residents from the nearby area.


    Seeing such strong men blocking the Liu family¡¯s gate, they had all rushed over to watch.


    After all, people love to join in the excitement, no matter the time or ce.


    Seeing Chen Feng and the three Liu family womene out, Zhang Wei¡¯s lips curled into a proud smile, and then he looked at Chen Feng and said arrogantly,


    "Kid, since you didn¡¯t run away just now, this young master can give you a chance!"


    "Come here, kneel in front of me, lick my shoes clean with your tongue, and then, in front of all these people, shout ¡¯I was wrong¡¯ three times¡ªthen I might consider sparing your life!"


    "What do you think? Isn¡¯t this young master¡¯s proposal generous?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng simply smiled faintly, remaining silent.


    "What are youughing at, huh? I¡¯m talking to you, didn¡¯t you hear? If you want a way out, just do as I said, otherwise you¡¯re just waiting to be hammered into a fool by these men behind me!"


    Zhang Wei red at Chen Feng, speaking coldly.


    However, Chen Feng still ignored Zhang Wei, just standing there motionless, his face still wearing a calm expression.


    This left Zhang Wei extremely irritated in a matter of moments.


    "You¡¯re really seeking death!"


    Zhang Wei narrowed his eyes, gritting his teeth.


    Then, he turned his head to look at one of the bald men, who had a long scar across his face, and nodded at him.


    Seeing this, the scar-faced man instantly understood Zhang Wei¡¯s intention.


    The scar-faced man walked up to Chen Feng, pointed at Chen Feng¡¯s nose, and said fiercely, "Hey kid, are you deaf? Our young master is speaking to you. If you pretend to be deaf again, I will cripple you, got it?"


    "Take your finger back!"


    Chen Feng nced at the scar-faced man, spoke faintly.


    "Did I hear wrong? What did you say? Say it again if you dare!"


    The scar-faced man asked disdainfully.


    "I said, take your finger back, or I won¡¯t be able to stop myself from breaking it!"


    Chen Feng spoke faintly.


    "Hahaha!"


    The scar-faced man suddenly threw his head back andughed loudly, hisughter filled with scorn and disdain.


    Not only did the scar-faced manugh, but Zhang Wei and the other men alsoughed, all casting disdainful looks at Chen Feng.


    Clearly, they found Chen Feng¡¯s words utterly ridiculous.


    The onlookers, seeing this, also shook their heads and sighed.


    "s, young people are just young, they don¡¯t have any patience. There are so many people on the other side, why don¡¯t they just capitte a little?"


    "Yes, there are more than twenty of them. In such a situation, it¡¯s better to capitte quickly instead of pretending to have backbone, otherwise, aren¡¯t they just seeking death!"


    "It seems this kid is doomed to be beaten into the hospital today, sacrificingfort for pride!"


    The onlookers ridiculed him one after another.


    The Liu family¡¯s mother and daughters also cast apprehensive nces at Chen Feng.


    Even Liu Lili began to worry for Chen Feng.


    These big men looked clearly more formidable than those security guards.


    She didn¡¯t know if Chen Feng could handle them.


    After a loudugh, the scar-faced big man stopped and then looked disdainfully at Chen Feng and said,


    "Kid, you really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. I, Iron Fist Tiger, have been in the underworld for so many years, and no one has ever dared to say they would break my fingers. You¡¯re the first!"


    "Come on, didn¡¯t you want to break my fingers? Today I¡¯m putting them right here, if you¡¯ve got the guts, just try and touch them!"


    After saying this, the scar-faced big man extended the finger that was pointing at Chen Feng¡¯s nose a little further, almost poking Chen Feng¡¯s nose tip!


    And his face was filled with arrogance.


    He believed Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t dare touch him!


    "Kid,e and break my fingers if you can, if you have the guts, just do it!"


    The scar-faced big man swung his finger in front of Chen Feng, purposefully boasting.


    "This is what you said!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then a cold light shed in his eyes as he swiftly reached out and grabbed the scar-faced big man¡¯s finger and then forcefully twisted it!


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound of a bone breaking was heard.


    The scar-faced big man¡¯s face instantly changed, and right after, a squeal like that of a pig being ughtered burst from his mouth.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    The scream was horribly tragic to hear!


    As the saying goes, each finger is connected to the heart, and now that Chen Feng had forcibly broken the scar-faced big man¡¯s finger, the pain was beyond what words could describe.


    It made onlookers shudder just by seeing it, not to mention experiencing it firsthand.


    The scar-faced big man, in pain, hopped and jumped on the spot, his screams growing even more intense.


    "How noisy!"


    Chen Feng, looking annoyed, fiddled with his ears, then lifted his foot and kicked the still screaming scar-faced big man.


    The scar-faced big man had no time to prepare and was immediately sent flying through the air, drawing a perfect arc beforending in a nearby garbage bin,pletely submerged by trash.


    This scene left the onlookers dumbfounded.


    That a single kick could send a man weighing around 150 pounds flying so far,


    The strength of that kick was horrifying!


    The people could barelyprehend it.


    Not only the onlookers, but Zhang Wei and the remaining big men, as well as the Liu family mother and daughters, were also dumbstruck!


    Especially Zhang Wei!


    Others might not know, but he was very clear in his mind.


    To know, that scar-faced big man, among his thugs, although not the strongest, could definitely take on ten of them without any problem!


    But now, he was so easily subdued by Chen Feng.


    It was truly inconceivable!

 Chapter 572 A Small Price to Pay

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 572 A Small Price to Pay</h4>


    Zhang Wei frowned, took a deep breath, and looking at Chen Feng, asked, "Who exactly are you? Ordinary people couldn¡¯t possibly have such skills!"


    "Then just think of me as from the second ss!" Chen Feng replied with a faint smile.


    "Hmph! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re first ss or second ss, offending me today, you won¡¯t be able to leave safely!" Zhang Wei grit his teeth and then took a few steps back, creating a certain distance from Chen Feng before he turned to the remaining group of strong men andmanded, "You guys, attack him together, and remember, be extremely cautious and careful, do not give him any chance for one-on-one!"


    "Yes, young master!" The remaining strong men nodded, and then each one pulled out a sharp dagger from their pockets and rushed toward Chen Feng with ghostly screams.


    Seeing this, fear was filled in the eyes of the threedies of the Liu Family.


    "Chen Feng, be careful!" Liu Lili advised.


    "Sure, you all take care of yourselves!" Chen Feng smiled slightly and then his whole body turned into a ck Shadow, actively meeting the charge of those strong men.


    One against twenty. To the onlookers, the strong men seemed to have an overwhelming advantage. Both in terms of numbers and other aspects, the twenty or so strong men were more likely to win. Although Chen Feng had just kicked the scar-faced strong man flying with one kick, it¡¯s tough to fight against multiple opponents with just two fists. Besides, each of these twenty or so strong men was armed with sharp daggers. Thus, the onlookers believed Chen Feng was bound to lose this time.


    However, once Chen Feng shed with the strong men, screams of agony began to ring out continuously. Every now and then, a strong man would scream and be sent flying. Within just one minute, or even less than a minute, all of the twenty or so dagger-wielding strong meny on the ground, unable to get up. Some were injured, some crippled, some missing arms or legs, not a single one was left standing intact. In contrast, Chen Feng was unharmed, not even a spot of blood on his clothes.


    At this moment, everyone present was stunned, their eyes wide and mouths agape looking at Chen Feng. No one knew exactly what had happened just now, but they had all witnessed the oue. The oue was that Chen Feng was still unharmed and alive, while all those strong men were utterly defeated. The expressions of the people watching Chen Feng were as if they had just seen a ghost. This was no ordinary person; it was like dealing with a demon! How could a normal person fight twenty and not suffer a single injury? That was simply impossible!


    Zhang Wei looked at the unscathed Chen Feng, took a deep breath, and his eyes filled not just with astonishment, but something else as well. That was fear! Keep in mind that these bodyguards were meticulously trained by Zhang Wei¡¯s father, each possessing the strength to fight five people alone. Zhang Wei¡¯s father had investedrge amounts of financial and material resources into them. Zhang Wei¡¯s father had once told him, as long as they did not provoke the existence of the four great families and the three major gangs, this group of bodyguards was enough to allow him to strut around Coastal. And indeed, this was the case. Zhang Wei had been saved by these bodyguards several times when encountering danger. There was even an incident where Zhang Wei harassed a woman and provoked a local gang. To kill Zhang Wei, the gang went all out, hundreds of them, intending to surround and wipe him out. Yet, in the end, those twenty or so bodyguards managed to protect Zhang Wei and break him out from the encirclement of hundreds. This showed the formidable strength of the bodyguards!


    However, such strong bodyguards, in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, hadn¡¯t evensted a minute. Zhang Wei was nearly shocked to his core. "This can¡¯t be real, this must not be real, I must be hallucinating!"


    Zhang Wei looked at the big men rolling on the ground, shook his head, and spoke with disbelief in his face.


    Then he quickly closed his eyes and rubbed them with his hands.


    But when he opened his eyes again, the thugs were still lying on the ground, some crippled, some injured, not a single one left unscathed!


    Seeing this, Zhang Wei¡¯s whole body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and he even became a bit unsteady on his feet.


    "Only you are left now!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhang Wei, his mouth turning up slightly in a smile as he spoke.


    After speaking, Chen Feng lifted his leg and started walking towards Zhang Wei, step by step.


    Zhang Wei, at this sight, was close to wetting himself with fear and hurriedly began to back away.


    But he had only taken a few steps back when, by ident, his right foot tripped on a brick.


    This caused him to suddenly lose bnce and then he fell to the ground.


    And at that moment, Chen Feng had just reached the front of where hey.


    "You... please don¡¯t kill me, I beg you not to kill me!"


    Zhang Wei looked up at Chen Feng, speaking with a face full of fear.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you, or else, offer me something in exchange for your life!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, speaking indifferently.


    "What... what do you want?"


    Zhang Wei swallowed dryly, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of fear as he asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched into a slight smirk as he asked back.


    "I... I only have money, I¡¯ll give you money, can I buy my own life with money?"


    Zhang Wei thought for a moment, then asked with a trembling body.


    "That depends on how much you¡¯re offering!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "Five hundred thousand! I¡¯ll give you five hundred thousand in exchange for my life!"


    Zhang Wei clenched his teeth as he spoke.


    "Is your life only worth five hundred thousand?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Eight hundred thousand, I can¡¯t offer any more, I really can¡¯t afford any more!"


    Zhang Wei said with a pained expression.


    "That¡¯s not right, didn¡¯t someone say earlier that their family had nothing but money? And now eight hundred thousand is your limit?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he spoke sarcastically.


    "I... I was just bragging back then. No matter how much money there is, it¡¯s all with my father, and this is all I have!"


    Zhang Wei gave an awkward smile and spoke.


    After speaking, Zhang Wei hurriedly took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Chen Feng, saying carefully, "The password is written on the back of the card. Please, I beg you, let me go this time, I won¡¯t ever dare again!"


    Chen Feng took the bank card, nced at it, then looked down at Zhang Wei and said, "Alright then, let it be eight hundred thousand. But... you still need to pay an additional price!"


    "What... what kind of price?"


    Zhang Wei¡¯s face changed slightly, and he asked with a trembling voice.


    "One of your legs!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    As soon as the words fell, before Zhang Wei could even agree, Chen Feng directly lifted his foot and stomped down on Zhang Wei¡¯s right leg.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound of bone breaking echoed.


    "Ah!!!"


    Following that, Zhang Wei clutched at his right leg, screaming in excruciating pain.


    With that single kick, Chen Feng hadpletely broken his right leg!


    The intense, sharp pain was almost indescribable with words...

 Chapter 573: Meeting Shiqi Again

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Meeting Shiqi Again</h4>


    At that moment, Zhang Wei even wanted to die.


    His leg was brutally broken without any anesthesia.


    That feeling was truly worse than death!


    The onlookers all gasped in shock, feeling a chill up their spines.


    Just watching that scene, they felt a burst of empathetic pain!


    This also made them look at Chen Feng with even more awe!


    "I originally wanted to ask you for a million, but since you only have eight hundred thousand, we can settle the remaining two hundred thousand with your leg. How about that? I am still quite reasonable, right?"


    Chen Feng looked down at the agonizingly howling Zhang Wei and said with a faint smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Wei felt like crying.


    If he had known earlier that Chen Feng wanted a million, he would have gathered it no matter what.


    After all, he had already given eight hundred thousand; was two hundred thousand more really a big deal?


    For a second-generation rich kid like him, two hundred thousand wasn¡¯t a lot at all.


    Even if it meant borrowing, he would have given it to Chen Feng.


    It would definitely be better than having his leg brutally broken; at least he wouldn¡¯t have to suffer.


    However, now it was toote to say anything. His leg was already broken, the damage was done, and the money was paid.


    It was truly a loss of both his wife and his troops, a disaster all the way to his grandmother¡¯s house!


    Thinking about this, Zhang Wei again felt like dying!


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste any more words with Zhang Wei; he took the bank card, turned around, and walked over to the Liu Family women, then handed the bank card to Liu¡¯s mother.


    Seeing this, Liu¡¯s mother was stunned and looked at Chen Feng in confusion, asking, "Xiaofeng, what is this?"


    "Auntie, I know your family urgently needs money, take this money to treat uncle, and with the rest, start a small business. I believe it will make your family¡¯s life much better!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s not okay, Xiaofeng, that really won¡¯t do. You¡¯ve already helped our family so much, how could I still take your money! Moreover, it¡¯s eight hundred thousand, not a small amount. You should keep it for yourself!"


    Liu¡¯s mother waved her hands and hurriedly refused.


    "Auntie, this money is of no use to me, but to your family, it can be very useful. Uncle¡¯s illness can¡¯t be dyed any longer!"


    Chen Feng said, forcefully stuffing the bank card into Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s hand.


    "This..."


    Liu¡¯s mother held the bank card, also hesitating.


    Because Chen Feng was right, her husband¡¯s illness really could no longer be dyed; surgery needed to be done as soon as possible.


    If they continued to depend on medication, he mightpletely deteriorate within half a year.


    Therefore, the Liu Family urgently needed this money.


    But still, eight hundred thousand was not a small sum, and Liu¡¯s mother felt embarrassed to just ept it.


    "Xiaofeng, you are right, but if you let Auntie just ept this money, it really won¡¯t sit well with me!"


    Liu¡¯s mother said in a conflicted tone.


    "Well then, Auntie, how about this, consider this money a loan from me. When you have enough moneyter, you can pay me back. Would that be okay?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mom, just ept it. Treating dad is what¡¯s important. Let¡¯s consider this a loan from Chen Feng. Once I start earning and save enough money, we can pay Chen Feng back!"


    Liu Lili pondered briefly, looking at Liu¡¯s mother, andmented.


    "Okay... okay then, Xiaofeng, I¡¯ll ept it. I¡¯ll write you an IOUter!"


    Liu¡¯s mother nodded, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Auntie, there¡¯s no need, I trust you!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and replied.


    He had given the money to Liu¡¯s mother without intending to get it back.


    After all, for someone with a fortune of several billion, eight hundred thousand really wasn¡¯t much.


    He didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.


    "No, we definitely need to write a debt note. I¡¯m going to write one for you now!"


    Mrs. Liu said firmly.


    Having said that, Mrs. Liu turned around and walked towards the yard.


    Lili and Qianqian followed closely behind.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head helplessly and then turned and walked towards his car.


    The issue was resolved, and he had eaten, so there was no need for him to stay any longer.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t n to take the debt note.


    So he got in the car, started it, and drove off...


    After leaving the slum area, Chen Feng returned to the downtown area.


    By this time, it was around two o¡¯clock.


    With nothing else to do, Chen Feng decided to head back to school.


    After all, he had been busy withpany matters these days and hadn¡¯t gone to school once.


    No matter what, he still needed to check in with Principal Ye Qianrou every few days; otherwise, he couldn¡¯t exin himself.


    Thus, Chen Feng didn¡¯t go anywhere else and drove directly to the school.


    Walking through the school gate, seeing the students brimming with youth, Chen Feng felt calmer.


    Since returning to Coastal, maybe only when at school did Chen Feng feel most rxed.


    In other ces, no matter what time, Chen Feng always had to keep himself on edge to avoid mistakes.


    But at school, there was no need for that.


    As the weather got hotter,


    students had changed into summer clothes.


    Especially the girls, many of whom wore short skirts, dressed quite coolly.


    Those pairs of bare, fair legs exposed to the air were quite pleasing to the eye.


    Chen Feng, with his arms crossed, walked through the campus, enjoying this "great scenery" with great contentment.


    "Senior Chen Feng!"


    Just then, a crisp and pleasant voice rang in Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    Chen Feng was startled for a moment, then turned his head to look behind him, just in time to see a familiar figure.


    It was none other than his junior high schoolmate he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time¡ªJiang Shiqi!


    After all, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t been to school much recently, and Jiang Shiqi was from the junior high section.


    Even if Chen Feng came asionally, it was just to check in and leave, so he wouldn¡¯t run into Jiang Shiqi.


    It had been almost a week since they hadst seen each other.


    Since thest time Chen Feng rescued Jiang Shiqi from that perverted creep, they hadn¡¯t met again.


    Today, Jiang Shiqi wore a snow-white T-shirt with a ck ultra-short skirt; her fair and slender legs were exposed to the air.


    Paired with a pair of white t shoes, she looked full of vitality, very much like a loli-beautiful girl who walked right out of a second-dimensional manga.


    This also made Chen Feng¡¯s eyes light up.


    "Shiqi, long time no see!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Senior, I haven¡¯t seen you at school recently. I asked other senior students, and they haven¡¯t seen you either. Where have you been?"


    Jiang Shiqi walked up to Chen Feng with her slender, beautiful legs and asked with a sweet smile.


    "I¡¯ve been a bit busytely, so I haven¡¯te to school much!"


    Chen Feng smiled and replied.


    "I don¡¯t believe that. You¡¯re not hiding from me on purpose, are you?"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked her big eyes and asked with a pout.

 Chapter 574: Giving You a Big Surprise

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Giving You a Big Surprise</h4>


    "Uh, avoiding you? Why would I avoid you?"


    Chen Feng looked stunned for a moment and then asked with a smile.


    "It¡¯s because of what happenedst time. I left you there without even saying thank you and just walked away. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯d be angry with me!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face turned red, and she spoke somewhat sheepishly.


    Speaking of which, Jiang Shiqi still felt a bit embarrassed about what had happened.


    Chen Feng had gone through a lot of trouble to rescue her from the clutches of a perverted freak.


    But in the end, she hadn¡¯t even offered the most basic thanks and just left in a huff.


    After returning home, the more Jiang Shiqi thought about it, the more guilty she felt.


    "Oh, you meanst time? It¡¯s fine, you were just shocked and emotionally unstable. I understand!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile as he gestured with his hand.


    "So you¡¯re not angry with me anymore?"


    Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng, blinked her big eyes, and asked cautiously.


    "Not angry!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said.


    "Oh yeah, it¡¯s great that Senior Chen Feng is not angry with me!"


    Jiang Shiqi jumped up happily and then looked at Chen Feng, asking, "Senior, are you going to the ssroomter?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since I attended ss. I need to check in!"


    Chen Feng nodded and responded.


    "Okay, I got it. I have a big surprise for youter!"


    Jiang Shiqi blinked and said with a mysterious face.


    "What kind of surprise?"


    Chen Feng asked curiously.


    "Ah, since it¡¯s a surprise, just make sure to wait for me in the ssroom!"


    Jiang Shiqi¡¯s face blushed slightly, and then she turned around and ran towards the middle school section.


    "This girl!"


    Watching Jiang Shiqi¡¯s departing figure, Chen Feng shook his head with a resigned smile and then turned and walked towards the ssroom building.


    Upon entering the ssroom, quite a few people looked at Chen Feng.


    After all, Chen Feng had been absent from ss for a while.


    Even when he came to school, he went straight to principal Ye Qianrou¡¯s office to check in and then left.


    So his appearance naturally drew the attention of all his ssmates.


    Chen Feng paid no mind to those gazes but walked straight to his seat and sat down.


    "Hey, isn¡¯t that our truant little prince? Howe you deigned to attend ss today?"


    Tang Yuxin turned around, looked at Chen Feng, and teased with a smile.


    "Just hanging around, came to check things out!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "You still have a bit of conscience. Yaoyao has been talking about you the whole time you were gone!"


    Tang Yuxin said with augh.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng looked towards Lin Mengyao and asked with a smile.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she red fiercely at Tang Yuxin before exining to Chen Feng, "Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. You know her, always stirring up trouble!"


    "Who¡¯s stirring up trouble? You¡¯ve been talking about Chen Feng all the time!"


    Tang Yuxin pouted and retorted.


    "Not at all!"


    Lin Mengyao said with a slightly blushing face.


    "Isn¡¯t there? I wonder who it is that opens their mouth saying ¡¯Chen Feng¡¯ and closes it saying ¡¯Chen Feng¡¯?"


    Tang Yuxin blinked her big eyes, teasing.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face instantly turned red to the roots of her ears.


    She quickly red at Tang Yuxin and shyly said, "Tang Yuxin, if you keep saying that... if you keep saying that, I¡¯ll stop talking to you!"


    "Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop, since Chen Feng already knows anyway!"


    Tang Yuxin said with augh, then winked at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he looked at Lin Mengyao and said yfully, "Yaoyao, if you miss me, you can call me, and I cane over anytime!"


    "I don¡¯t miss you, stop dreaming, narcissist. If you could nevere to school for the rest of your life, I wouldn¡¯t miss you!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and pouted arrogantly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled softly.


    He knew that although Lin Mengyao said this, she was actuallyining about him spending too little time at school.


    Indeed, ever since he had started hispany, his visits to the school had be infrequent, and even his returns to the Lin Family had decreased.


    As a result, it was challenging to spend time by Lin Mengyao¡¯s side.


    As a girl, Lin Mengyao naturally had herints.


    However, given her proud and aloof nature, she would never directly express them to him.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt somewhat apologetic towards Lin Mengyao.


    It seemed he should try to find more time to spend with Lin Mengyao in the future.


    As the bell for ss rang, the teacher entered the ssroom, and the three of them stopped their conversation.


    This ss was physics.


    Although Chen Feng had not attended a physics ss in a long time, the high school curriculum was child¡¯s y for him, so it wasn¡¯t a struggle to follow along.


    Even several times, when the physics teacher called on Chen Feng, he was able to stand up and answer fluently.


    This deepened his ssmates¡¯ admiration to an extreme level.


    Missing so many sses yet falling behind not at all made answering questions still seem effortless.


    "Genius" barely seemed a sufficient description for Chen Feng¡ªhe was truly a miracle in academia!


    Even Lin Mengyao, the proud young mistress of the Lin Family, couldn¡¯t help but show a different expression when she looked at Chen Feng.


    Before Chen Feng came to Coastal High, she had been the top student in her ss and even in the entire school, always ranking first in her ss and top five in her grade.


    Among the four school beauties, only the moner goddess" Su Ya couldpete with her academically.


    But it was after Chen Feng¡¯s arrival that Lin Mengyao truly understood what a real academic prodigy looked like!


    Even after missing so many sses, his performance never declined, maintaining his position as the best in the grade.


    Lin Mengyao knew in her heart that she absolutely couldn¡¯t achieve that.


    ...


    The ss passed quickly and soon it was time for a break.


    The physics teacher was quite decisive. As soon as the bell rang, he closed his textbook without another word and walked straight out of the ssroom.


    If it had been another teacher, they might have felt obliged to talk for five more minutes, as if they were shortchanging themselves otherwise.


    Chen Feng tidied his textbooks, nning to step out to use the restroom.


    However, just as Chen Feng stood up from his chair, amotion came from outside the ssroom.


    From inside the ssroom, Chen Feng faintly heard people eximing "school beauty" and "goddess."


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    Following that, Chen Feng saw arge group of students gathering at the doorway of his ssroom.


    At the front of the crowd was a familiar figure.


    It was none other than Jiang Shiqi, whom he had just encountered on campus.


    In her hands, Jiang Shiqi was holding a box of beautifully wrapped choctes, tied with a bow!


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng waspletely stunned!

 Chapter 575: The Confession that Shocked the Entire School

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 575: The Confession that Shocked the Entire School</h4>


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s brain raced.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the words Jiang Shiqi had said to him on campus before.


    Could this be the so-called big surprise?


    At that thought, Chen Feng swallowed dryly.


    At that moment, a sense of foreboding arose in his heart, he always felt something would go wrong today.


    As soon as Jiang Shiqi appeared, the whole ss erupted.


    After all, as the youngest of the four big beauties of Coastal High, Jiang Shiqi had always been the center of attention, wherever she went.


    What was even more crucial was that Jiang Shiqi was now in ninth grade, a junior high student, yet she had shown up in a senior high ss, ss one of twelfth grade.


    Moreover, she was holding a box of choctes, the kind usually given only on Valentine¡¯s Day.


    This was indeed food for thought!


    Why on earth would Shiqi be holding a box of choctes in twelfth grade?


    Hence, there was only one possibility now that could exin all of this!


    Shiqi was here for someone, and it was very likely a boy she fancied!


    At that thought, all the boys present got very excited.


    Compared to the other three big beauties, Jiang Shiqi, this cute little Lolita, triggered a strong protective desire in the boys, making her a favorite among them.


    If someone were chosen by Jiang Shiqi, it would definitely be incredibly lucky.


    Immediately, the boys started discussing.


    "Who do you guys think Jiang Shiqi is here for?"


    A bespectacled boy asked.


    "Nonsense, she¡¯s obviously here for me. I think, Shiqi must have fallen for me!"


    A rather handsome boy flicked his chin up slightly, saying rather narcissistically.


    And he indeed had the capital to be narcissistic.


    He was good-looking and came from a wealthy family, a real tall and handsome rich kid, usually well-liked by the girls.


    It was said that he changed girlfriends frequently, shifting to a new one each month.


    His rich experience in wooing girls added to his self-confidence.


    "Yeah right, as if Shiqi would fall for you? Dream on!"


    Another boy sneered disdainfully at the handsome guy.


    "You don¡¯t believe me? Watch this, I¡¯ll go talk to her now. Do you want to bet she won¡¯t reject me?"


    The handsome boy said confidently.


    "Go on then, but be careful not toe back with your nose out of joint!"


    "Exactly, go ahead. If you manage to win Shiqi over, we¡¯ll even ept you as our master!"


    "That¡¯s right, don¡¯t chicken out now, just go for it. Shiqi might just be conquered by you!"


    "Go for it, go for it!"


    Many boys joined in the encouragement.


    "Fine, I will!"


    The handsome boy hooked the corner of his mouth up in a smile he thought was very cool, then stood up from his seat and walked towards Jiang Shiqi at the ssroom door.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the handsome boy reached Jiang Shiqi.


    He leaned one hand on the door frame, striking a pose he thought was very cool, flipped his chin, looked at Jiang Shiqi, and said with a smile, "Beautifuldy, you..."


    However, the handsome boy didn¡¯t get to finish his speech, as Jiang Shiqi cut him off.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not looking for you, please don¡¯t block my view!"


    Jiang Shiqi waved her hand and said indifferently.


    At her words, the smile on the handsome boy¡¯s face instantly froze.


    At the same time, the hand he had ced on the door frame failed to support him, and he almost fell to the ground.


    The handsome student couldn¡¯t even bother posing anymore, as he hurriedly used both hands to steady himself on the doorframe, just barely managing to stabilize his figure.


    The scene was, to say the least, extremely awkward.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The students in the ss suddenly burst intoughter.


    Amidst everyone¡¯s mockingughter, the handsome student could only give Jiang Shiqi a sheepish smile before scurrying toward the ssroom door.


    He probably didn¡¯t have the face to appear in the ssroom before ss started.


    With the departure of the handsome student, the thoughts of the other boys in the ss instantly became active.


    Since Jiang Shiqi wasn¡¯t here for the handsome student, then whom was she here for?


    The more everyone thought about it, the more curious they became.


    Only Lin Mengyao furrowed her brows.


    A woman¡¯s sixth sense is particrly sharp.


    For some reason, she had a feeling that Jiang Shiqi¡¯s arrival might have something to do with Chen Feng.


    Could it be that she was here for Chen Feng?


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengyao furrowed her pretty brows, just about to turn back and ask Chen Feng.


    "Senior Chen Feng!"


    However, at this moment, Jiang Shiqi had already entered the ssroom with chocte in hand and went straight toward Chen Feng¡¯s seat.


    At this moment, all the ssmates were stunned.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Jiang Shiqi as they followed her toward Chen Feng.


    Watching Jiang Shiqi stride briskly toward him, Chen Feng also furrowed his brows.


    This girl, holding chocte and nning to confess in front of so many people?


    Lin Mengyao is still here!


    If this girl really says it out loud, wouldn¡¯t this ce instantly turn into a battlefield?


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt a chill on his scalp.


    He wanted to leave, but it was all toote.


    Because Jiang Shiqi had already arrived in front of him and stopped.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Jiang Shiqi handed the chocte to Chen Feng, looked at him with a slightly blushing face, and said, "Senior Chen Feng, this is for you!"


    "Eh, Shiqi, what do you mean by this?"


    Chen Feng asked awkwardly, looking at the chocte handed over by Jiang Shiqi.


    After speaking, he subconsciously nced at Lin Mengyao, who was sitting in front of him.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face had already begun to turn increasingly cold!


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    And just then, Jiang Shiqi looked at Chen Feng with a heartfelt expression and said, "Senior Chen Feng, from the moment I met you, I have deeply fallen in love with you, unable to extricate myself!"


    "At first, perhaps I doubted it, thinking that my liking for you stemmed merely from my admiration, resulting in fond feelings!"


    "But after so much time has passed, I think I truly have fallen in love with you!"


    "So, I made up my mind toe and ask you one question."


    "Senior, would you be willing to be my boyfriend?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the students were again stunned, and time seemed to stop at that moment, making the ssroom instantly silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, their faces filled with shock as they looked at Jiang Shiqi and Chen Feng.


    Clearly, they had not expected Jiang Shiqi to confess to Chen Feng in front of so many people!


    This was truly unbelievable!


    Jiang Shiqi, the only school beauty of the junior section, was confessing to Chen Feng, the top student of Coastal No.1 High.


    If this were to spread, it would definitely be another sensational, explosive news story for the entire school!

 Chapter 576: Battlefield of Carnage

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 576: Battlefield of Carnage</h4>


    Feeling the astonished gazes of those around him, Chen Feng also felt quite helpless.


    At that moment, an ice-cold stare bore into him.


    This brought a bitter smile to Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    He didn¡¯t even need to think about it to know who the owner of that gaze was.


    It wasn¡¯t anyone else, it had to be Lin Mengyao.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng shook his head with a wry smile and subconsciously looked towards Lin Mengyao in front of him.


    He saw Lin Mengyao staring fixedly at him, her eyes full of coldness and indifference.


    She looked at him as if he were a stranger.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng knew that Lin Mengyao¡¯s jealousy hadpletely toppled over this time, she must be angry.


    This inwardly made Chen Feng groan in distress.


    Since their kiss in the carst time, the rtionship between him and Lin Mengyao had been progressing well, and it seemed they were about to move to the next stage.


    But he hadn¡¯t expected that such a situation would arise now, which was really not good at all!


    "Senior, would you like to be my boyfriend?"


    Seeing Chen Feng not speaking for a long time, Jiang Shiqi hurriedly waved her little hand in front of Chen Feng and asked again.


    "Cough cough, Shiqi, let¡¯s talk about this matter when we¡¯re alone and no one¡¯s around," Chen Feng coughed twice and said.


    While speaking, he also kept an eye on Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression, simultaneously thinking about ways to salvage the situation in his mind.


    After all, sinceing to Coastal, he had put in too much effort to get close to Lin Mengyao and build a rtionship with her.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t want all his previous efforts to be destroyed over this trifling matter.


    "Why wait until no one¡¯s around? Senior, do you like me? If you do, then promise me. I want the whole school to know that I¡¯m your girlfriend!" Jiang Shiqi said, her face flushed, looking at Chen Feng.


    As she spoke these words, she still felt somewhat shy, as naturally, a girl would be embarrassed to say such things in front of so many people.


    But now she had said it all, which shows that she mustered a lot of courage!


    "Shiqi, I..."


    Chen Feng hesitated, not having the heart to outright refuse Jiang Shiqi in front of so many people.


    That would greatly hurt Jiang Shiqi¡¯s self-esteem.


    What¡¯s more, once word got out, how would Jiang Shiqi face anyone in the future?


    But if he didn¡¯t refuse, what would he do about Lin Mengyao?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt very conflicted.


    However, Lin Mengyao, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s hesitation, mistook his reluctance and thought he really had feelings for Jiang Shiqi.


    This instantly fueled her jealousy to an extreme, angering her to the utmost.


    Lin Mengyao stood up from her chair, looked at Chen Feng, and said coldly, "Chen Feng, since Jiang Shiqi, our junior, has put it that way, why don¡¯t you just agree to her."


    "Yaoyao, listen to my exnation!" Chen Feng quickly tried to exin.


    However, Lin Mengyao waved her hand and interrupted Chen Feng, saying, "You don¡¯t need to exin to me. It¡¯s your previous life¡¯s fortune that such a good girl likes you. You better treasure her! I wish you happiness."


    After that, Lin Mengyao turned around and walked out of the ssroom.


    Watching Lin Mengyao¡¯s departing figure, Chen Feng sighed helplessly, then turned to Jiang Shiqi and said, "Shiqi, there are some things I can¡¯t say to you right now, you go back first, and I¡¯ll exin it to you when I have time."


    After saying that, Chen Feng bypassed Jiang Shiqi and chased after Lin Mengyao.


    The people present watched this scene unfold, instantly bing confused.


    Because they did not know the rtionship between Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao, so they were especially puzzled.


    Everyone was wondering what rtion this matter could have with Lin Mengyao.


    Among those present, probably only Tang Yuxin, Lin Mengyao¡¯s close friend and desk-mate, could figure out what was going on!


    The rest, including Jiang Shiqi herself, were all confused.


    However, confusing as it was, this matter was likely to cause a stir on campus for quite a while...


    After Chen Feng ran out of the ssroom, he finally caught up with Lin Mengyao at the school¡¯s main gate.


    Chen Feng grabbed Lin Mengyao¡¯s small hand and looked at her, exining, "Yaoyao, listen to me, my rtionship with her isn¡¯t what you imagine. In my eyes, she is just like a sister to me!"


    "A sister? Would a sister confess her love to you? Would a sister give you chocte?"


    Lin Mengyao gave Chen Feng a cold look and said coldly.


    "This... I didn¡¯t ask her to give me that, and I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way, but you have to believe me, there is absolutely nothing between her and me!"


    Chen Feng assured.


    "Chen Feng, I don¡¯t want to hear any more exnations from you, and you don¡¯t have to exin to me!"


    "Frankly, I find myself ridiculous. Before this, I actually tried to convince myself to ept you, to ept this bizarre marriage arrangement."


    "It¡¯s only now that I realize this marriage was doomed to be a mistake from the start!"


    "Chen Feng, let¡¯s end this. From now on, you can pursue your happiness, and I will wish you well. From now on, there will be no rtionship between us, is that okay?"


    Lin Mengyao said with a cold expression while looking at Chen Feng.


    "I refuse!"


    Chen Feng responded without even thinking.


    Although this marriage arrangement was merely a deal between him and his grandfather, it was very unfair to Lin Mengyao.


    But at this point, Chen Feng could only continue making mistakes.


    Without marrying Lin Mengyao, he could not return to the Dragon Group, nor could he find out who the traitor was to avenge hisrades.


    So no matter what, he could not end everything with Lin Mengyao!


    Even if it was unfair to Lin Mengyao, he had to maintain this marriage arrangement until they got married!


    "Whatever you want, I¡¯m going home now to discuss with my dad about canceling the marriage arrangement. No matter what, I¡¯ll make sure he agrees!"


    Lin Mengyao said coldly.


    Then she broke free from Chen Feng and ran toward the school¡¯s main gate.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng sighed helplessly and had no choice but to turn back to the teaching building.


    After all, Jiang Shiqi was still in ss. He couldn¡¯t just leave her there and not care.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to leave,


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re at school!"


    Just then, a familiar voice rang in his ears.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned his head to look in the direction where the voice came from.


    He saw a graceful figure approaching.


    It was none other than the principal of Coastal High, Ye Qianrou.


    Today, Ye Qianrou was dressed in a long purple dress, her long, curly hair cascading over her shoulders, making her appear dignified and graceful with an elegant demeanor.


    Looking at Ye Qianrou walking toward him, Chen Feng also frowned.


    As for Ye Qianrou, Chen Feng did hold a favorable impression in his heart.


    After all, since starting school, Ye Qianrou had indeed helped him a lot.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Qianrou, he probably would have been expelled from school already.


    There wasn¡¯t any school that would tolerate a student who skipped sses as frequently as he did.


    Thus, Chen Feng owed Ye Qianrou a big favor.

 Chapter 577: The Strange Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 577: The Strange Old Man</h4>


    If it had been someone else just now, Chen Feng could have totally ignored them and just walked away.


    But when it came to Ye Qianrou¡¯s words, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t do that.


    After all, she had helped him so much, and if he had acted that way, it would have been too impolite.


    "Qianrou, were you looking for me for something?"


    Chen Feng looked at Ye Qianrou, smiled, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "It¡¯s nothing major, just that I haven¡¯t seen you around for thest few days and wanted to ask where you went!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a gentle smile.


    "Ah, I¡¯ve had a lot of family issues recently, so I haven¡¯t beening to school, and I forgot to check in with you, my apologies!"


    Chen Feng scratched the back of his head, speaking with a look of regret.


    "I see, no problem. If you really don¡¯t have time toe to school, just remember to give me a call to let me know; it¡¯ll put me at ease. Otherwise, I might think something happened to you!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a tender smile.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll do my best!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied.


    At the same time, Chen Feng let out a sigh of relief in his heart, thankful that Qianrou wasn¡¯t making a big deal out of it.


    If only Lin Mengyao could be as easy to talk to as Qianrou!


    "And by the way, if you¡¯re not too busytely, try not to skip ss, especially since exams areing up. You really need to buckle down!"


    Ye Qianrou reminded him with a smile.


    "Okay, Qianrou, don¡¯t worry about it!"


    Chen Feng nodded and promised.


    "Alright, there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back to whatever you were doing!"


    Ye Qianrou waved her hand and instructed.


    "Alright, Qianrou, see youter!"


    Chen Feng nodded and immediately turned and walked briskly towards the teaching building.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, the smile on Ye Qianrou¡¯s face gradually faded, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she thought to herself:


    "Dao Feng, oh Dao Feng, after all this time I still haven¡¯t gotten any useful clues from you. It seems that just monitoring you isn¡¯t enough, it¡¯s time to apply to the organization for the next step!"


    With that thought, Ye Qianrou turned around and headed straight in the direction of her office...


    After Lin Mengyao ran out of the school gate, she kept running forward along the road.


    Looking back as she ran.


    However, she did not see Chen Feng¡¯s figure chasing after her.


    This made Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes reflect a hint of sadness.


    It seemed that she was not as important in Chen Feng¡¯s heart as she had thought.


    If she were that important, how could he possibly note after her?


    With that thought, Lin Mengyao felt a profound sadness; her eyes turned red, and tears fell like broken pearls, streaming continuously down her cheeks.


    Lin Mengyao cried as she kept running forward, her pitiful state was truly heart-wrenching.


    Just like that, not knowing how long she had run, Lin Mengyao finally stopped because she couldn¡¯t run anymore.


    Wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, Lin Mengyao looked up and surveyed her surroundings.


    Upon looking, she waspletely stunned.


    She found herself in a totally unfamiliar ce.


    Mengyao hadn¡¯t thought much about it while she was running, crying, and running with her head down.


    Only when she looked up did she realize she might have taken a wrong turn.


    She had never been to this ce before.


    After all, as the second youngdy of the Lin Family, she had always been chauffeured to and from school by the butler, Wu Kun, and had never had to make her own way home.


    Even Lin Mengyao seldom had the opportunity to go out alone, so naturally, she was more prone to getting lost.


    Looking around at the unfamiliar surroundings, Lin Mengyao was not panicked.


    After all, it was broad daylight, and though there weren¡¯t many people nearby, the ce wasn¡¯t too remote. At worst, she could just retrace her steps back to school.


    With that thought in mind, Lin Mengyao prepared to turn around and follow the same path back to school.


    "Girl, since you¡¯re here, why not have a chat with me?"


    However, just at that moment, a chilling voice rang in Lin Mengyao¡¯s ears.


    Upon hearing it, Lin Mengyao¡¯s delicate face subtly changed, and her delicate figure involuntarily shivered.


    That voice was so eerie, like the evil spirits in a horror film, it made one¡¯s skin crawl just listening to it.


    Lin Mengyao quickly turned her head to check her surroundings.


    This nce made her break out in a cold sweat.


    Because there was not a single shadow around her.


    Yet the voice seemed so close, as if it were right beside her ear.


    Could it be haunted?


    Thinking this, Lin Mengyao felt shivers running down her spine.


    Lin Mengyao swept a nce around and asked with a pale face, "Who are you? Stop ying tricks on me,e out now!"


    "Hehehe, ying tricks? Girl, your words are making this old man a bit unhappy!"


    That eerie voice rang out once more.


    "Who exactly are you?"


    Lin Mengyao furrowed her brows, asking somewhat fearfully.


    Although it was still daylight, such incidents were still frightening.


    Moreover, Lin Mengyao was a girl. No matter how cold she appeared on the outside, her heart was still that of a young girl, and she was dead scared of such supernatural events.


    "Girl, look to your right!"


    That ominous voice echoed again.


    Upon hearing it, Lin Mengyao instinctively looked to her right.


    Herplexion shifted instantly upon looking.


    Because at that moment, less than a meter to her right, an old man had appeared out of nowhere!


    She had just surveyed her surroundings a moment ago and hadn¡¯t seen a soul.


    Now, in less than a minute, an old man had suddenly appeared. It was too bizarre, too frightening.


    Lin Mengyao trembled as she scrutinized the old man.


    To be precise, he wasn¡¯t an elderly Huaxia man but a foreigner with blue eyes and a hooked nose.


    What set him apart from a regr foreign old man was that he was dressed in a dark blue robe.


    The robe was wrapped tightly around him from head to toe, only his face exposed.


    Judging by his age, he seemed quite old with a wrinkled face, emanating a decaying aura, as if he would pass away soon.


    But a careful look into his eyes would reveal a sharp gleam!


    It was the kind of brightness that a majestic eagle soaring in the sky possessed, keen and spirited!


    Such eyes were notmonly found in ordinary people!


    Lin Mengyao stared intently at the old man and, with a trembling voice, asked, "Was it you speaking just now?"


    "Cackle cackle cackle, little girl, of course, it was I, the old man. Did I scare you?"


    The man in the blue robe grinned, speaking with a sinisterugh.


    Thatugh sounded genuinely like a ghost¡¯s chortle.


    "It¡¯s fine, but may I ask, old sir, why did you call out to me?"


    Lin Mengyao shook her head, looked at the man in the blue robe, and asked with a puzzled face.

 Chapter 578: Come with Me

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 578: Come with Me</h4>


    Although this blue-robed elder was quite odd, and his movements were mysterious,


    Lin Mengyao still treated the elder with great politeness, owing to her good upbringing.


    If it had been any other girl, she would have turned tail and left immediately after such a startling encounter with the blue-robed elder, let alone speak with him.


    After listening to Lin Mengyao¡¯s words, the blue-robed elder also cracked a smile, then looked at Lin Mengyao and said, "Girl, I¡¯vee for you today not for any other matter, but simply you muste with me, that will suffice!"


    "Come with you? Go where?"


    Lin Mengyao asked, quite puzzled.


    "Hehehe, I want to take you to meet someone, juste with me!"


    The blue-robed elder said with a sinister smile.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, and she shook her head and said, "I¡¯m sorry, grandfather, but I have other matters to attend to, maybe some other time!"


    Having said that, Lin Mengyao turned to leave.


    Because she had a feeling that this blue-robed elder was not a good person.


    Especially his smile, cold and haunting, made Lin Mengyao feel extremely ufortable.


    So, Lin Mengyao wanted to leave quickly and get away from the blue-robed elder.


    However, as soon as Lin Mengyao turned around and took a few steps,


    At that moment, a blue shadow suddenly shed by her side.


    And then, the blue-robed elder appeared in front of her, blocking her way.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao waspletely stunned, her eyes filled with astonishment.


    Was this really an elder close to eighty years old?


    How could his speed be so fast!


    He was just behind her a moment ago, and now he was in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    It was truly inconceivable!


    "Little girl, since I¡¯ve encountered you today, don¡¯t even think of going back!"


    The blue-robed elder looked at Lin Mengyao, grinned, and said.


    "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s expression changed.


    "Rest assured, all you need to do now is follow me obediently; I won¡¯t hurt you. Of course, if you insist on struggling, then I won¡¯t be able to manage that much!"


    The blue-robed elder said with a coldugh.


    "Don¡¯t even think about it, I won¡¯t go with you!"


    Lin Mengyao bit her silver teeth, her small face icy as she said.


    "That¡¯s not for you to decide. If you don¡¯t cooperate, I will have to take you away by force!"


    The corners of the blue-robed elder¡¯s mouth curved up as he slowly walked towards Lin Mengyao.


    "If you do that, it¡¯s called kidnapping; do you know that¡¯s illegal?"


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face shifted slightly, she quickly moved back while speaking.


    "Oh, my, little girl, I have a heart condition, don¡¯t scare me! How could this be considered kidnapping? I am very politely asking you toe with me!"


    The blue-robed elder said with a sneer.


    "You... if you keep this up, I¡¯m going to call the police!"


    Lin Mengyao said hastily, pulling out her smartphone and dialing the 110 emergency number, hoping to scare the blue-robed elder away by threatening to call the police.


    "Ha, calling the police? To be honest, I really look down on your Huaxia police, so don¡¯t have theme over and throw their lives away!"


    The blue-robed elder said disdainfully, the corners of his mouth curling slightly.


    The blue-robed elder has finished speaking when he turned into a blue blur, rushing toward Lin Mengyao.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao instinctively thought to turn and run.


    However, the moment Lin Mengyao turned around and before she could even start running,


    at that moment, the blue-robed elder extended his nearly withered palm and lightly tapped Lin Mengyao¡¯s back.


    This seemingly gentle and powerless palm made Lin Mengyao¡¯s body stiffen sharply when it struck her.


    Immediately following, all the strength seemed to be drained from her body, leaving her limp and copsing to the ground.


    Lin Mengyao tried to struggle to stand, but she couldn¡¯t muster any strength; her limbs were limp and weak, and even blinking became incredibly difficult, let alone standing up.


    This caused Lin Mengyao¡¯splexion to change in an instant, her eyes filling with despair.


    She knew that her situation today was likely dire!


    The blue-robed elder looked at Lin Mengyao, who was sprawled on the ground, and couldn¡¯t help but smile smugly, "Girl, you¡¯ve been hit by my Nether Water Palm, your strength dissolved away. You won¡¯t be able to recover for three hours; you might as welle with me obediently! Hehehe~"


    Having said this, the blue-robed elder bent down, hoisted Lin Mengyao from the ground onto his shoulder, and then the entire figure turned into a blue blur, vanishing on the spot as if he had never been there.


    The spot where Lin Mengyao had copsed now held nothing but a white smartphone...


    At Coastal High School.


    After Chen Feng returned to ss, Jiang Shiqi had already left, and ording to his ssmates, she left crying.


    This gave Chen Feng a headache.


    Now he was in a fine mess: Lin Mengyao was angry to be sure, and Jiang Shiqi¡¯s heart had been thoroughly wounded by him, it was like sacrificing the queen and losing the rook!


    It seemed that he should avoiding to school often in the future, to prevent any more unforeseen troubles.


    And this time, he reckoned he¡¯d be the hot topic in the school again!


    Just thinking about it gave Chen Feng a massive headache...


    Indeed, things unfolded just as Chen Feng had expected.


    The news of Jiang Shiqi confessing her feelings to him spread across the entire school after just one ss period.


    It was definitely explosive news.


    The Lolita goddess of the junior section, Jiang Shiqi, taking the initiative to confess to the campus legend, Chen Feng!


    News of this caliber is bound to attract attention from all students at the school.


    As soon as the news got out, it shocked the entire school.


    For a while, all sorts of gossip started circting within the school, even involving Lin Mengyao.


    There were rumors, for example, like the Primordial Energy girl Jiang Shiqi confessed to the famous Chen Feng, causing the rich and pretty Lin Mengyao to be jealous.


    In short, students talked about it ceaselessly, with all sorts ofments flying around.


    For the girls, it wasn¡¯t too bad, but for the boys in the school, that was the main issue.


    They were, you could say, green with envy toward Chen Feng!


    Coastal High School had only four school beauties, and astonishingly, three of them were involved in a vaguely ambiguous rtionship with Chen Feng.


    Such blessings on a man would incite envy, jealousy, and hatred in any male.


    All the male students wished they could rece Chen Feng and be that "fortunate" one.


    Yet, they had no idea of the troubles in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    So, with the attention of the whole school upon him, Chen Feng finished his afternoon sses.


    That afternoon truly exhausted him.


    As the saying goes, fame can be a burden much like a fattening pig fearing ughter!


    Each time ss ended and Chen Feng tried to exit to the restroom, arge group of students following him would rear up.


    Even if he didn¡¯t leave to sit in ss, quite a few students woulde and crowd at the ssroom door to watch him.


    Chen Feng found it all quite helpless; he wasn¡¯t a celebrity, was all this attention necessary?

 Chapter 579: Missing

    <h4>Chapter 579: Chapter 579: Missing</h4>


    The feeling of being the center of attention, Chen Feng just couldn¡¯t enjoy it.


    Constantly being watched and talked about.


    It made him feel ufortable all over, not to mention being surrounded by a group of people.


    Fortunately, school was finally over, otherwise Chen Feng truly felt he couldn¡¯t havested any longer and would have jumped out of a window to escape.


    The school bell finally rang, and Chen Feng quickly got up and left the ssroom.


    He really couldn¡¯t stay a moment longer, so he wanted to leave the school as soon as possible.


    Not just today, he had decided not toe to school for a while.


    Of course, it was only temporary.


    Once themotionpletely subsided and the matter was entirely settled, he would return.


    On the way, Chen Feng walked very fast.


    Since he was still at school, he couldn¡¯t allow himself to disy an overly exaggerated speed.


    So, he controlled his pace to only twice as fast as a normal person.


    However, even so, there were quite a few students who noticed him, and they immediately tried toe toward him.


    With no choice, Chen Feng had to speed up again to shake off those students.


    It was only when he walked out of the school gate that Chen Feng finally took a deep breath.


    Turning left upon exiting the school gates, there was arge tree.


    Under thatrge tree, as usual, there was a parked ck Bentley.


    That was the car Wu Kun drove to pick up Lin Mengyao from school.


    Every afternoon after school, Wu Kun always parked the car here, waiting to drive Lin Mengyao home.


    Chen Feng had also ridden in it a few times before he stopped living at the Lin Mansion, so he rode less frequently.


    Under normal circumstances, upon seeing this car, Chen Feng would not find it strange.


    But today, upon seeing the car, Chen Feng frowned and felt very puzzled.


    Because Lin Mengyao had already gone home earlier, logically, Wu Kun shouldn¡¯t need to drive here.


    But why was he here now?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly walked up and knocked on the Bentley¡¯s window.


    Hearing the knock, Wu Kun, who was sitting inside, looked up and saw Chen Feng.


    He immediately pushed the door open, got out, and with a face full of respect said, "Mr. Chen, it¡¯s you! I haven¡¯t seen you in several days!"


    "Recently I¡¯ve been quite busy!"


    Chen Feng smiled and then looked at Wu Kun, asking, "Are you here to pick up Yaoyao?"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Kun nodded and then looked up towards the school gate, muttering with a puzzled face:


    "It¡¯s strange, ording to usual circumstances, the second young miss should have already been out by now. Why hasn¡¯t shee out yet? Did she forget something and go back to get it?"


    Saying this, Wu Kun turned to Chen Feng and asked, "Speaking of which, Mr. Chen, you¡¯re in the same ss as the second young miss. Do you know where she went?"


    "Didn¡¯t she already go home?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked.


    "Already gone home? That¡¯s impossible. I just came from home, and the second young miss wasn¡¯t there!"


    Wu Kun was stunned for a moment, then quickly shook his head and said.


    "Could she have gone to thepany?"


    Chen Feng spected after a moment of thought.


    "That¡¯s even less likely. Just now Director Lin called me toe to the school early to drive the second young miss home. Director Lin is at thepany. If the second young miss had gone to thepany, why would Director Lin still call me?"


    Wu Kun shook his head and said.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    For some reason, a foreboding feeling suddenly rose in his heart!


    Could there have been some kind of ident?


    In broad daylight, it should be highly unlikely!


    I hope I¡¯m just overthinking things!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, thinking this to himself.


    "Mr. Chen, are you sure that the second young miss returned home early in the morning?"


    Wu Kun also sensed that something was amiss, and asked Chen Feng.


    "Yes, around one or two in the afternoon, she had already left the school!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied.


    "She left school at one or two? Now it¡¯s almost six, and there¡¯s nearly four hours in between. Did the second young miss go shopping?"


    Wu Kun frowned and guessed.


    "It¡¯s very likely. Why don¡¯t you give Yaoyao a call to ask?"


    Chen Feng suggested.


    The reason he asked Wu Kun to make the call was because he knew that Lin Mengyao was currently angry with him, and even if he called, she would definitely hang up.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call now!"


    Wu Kun nodded and hurriedly took out his phone, found Lin Mengyao¡¯s number, and dialed it.


    However, the call rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    This made Wu Kun frown.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly asked, "What happened?"


    "The call went through, but no one answered; I¡¯ll try a few more times!"


    Wu Kun said, ending the call and redialing.


    Still, no one picked up.


    Then, he called five or six more times, and even tried thendline at the Lin Mansion several times.


    But still no one answered!


    At this point, Wu Kun started to feel nervous.


    After all, Lin Mengyao had left school hours ago, hadn¡¯t returned home, and hadn¡¯t gone to thepany, and nobody was answering her phone.


    She hadpletely disappeared; this could very well indicate that something had happened!


    "No way, I must report this to Director Lin immediately!"


    After saying this, Wu Kun quickly dialed Lin Wanqing¡¯s mobile number to report the situation.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned, feeling an increasingly strong foreboding.


    However, Chen Feng did notpletely lose hisposure because of this.


    Disappearing for four hours doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that Lin Mengyao was in danger.


    So, it was crucial not to panic at this time; finding her was what mattered!


    For now, the only clue they had was Lin Mengyao¡¯s mobile phone.


    Tracking her phone location was a very effective move.


    Hence, Chen Feng took out his phone and went aside, dialed Bing Yue from the Dragon Group, and asked her to help use the Dragon Group¡¯s satellite to pinpoint the exact location of Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone.


    Despite Bing Yue¡¯s constant cold demeanor andck of warmth, she never refused Chen Feng¡¯s requests, and alwayspleted them very quickly.


    Shortly after, Chen Feng received the location information sent back by Bing Yue.


    Chen Feng nced at the specific location disyed in the message, then put away his phone and returned to Wu Kun.


    By this time, Wu Kun had just ended his call.


    Chen Feng directly looked at Wu Kun and said, "I¡¯ve located Yaoyao¡¯s phone, let¡¯s go there now!"


    "Okay, Director Lin has also sent people out to look!"


    Wu Kun nodded and responded.


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then promptly opened the car door and got into the driver¡¯s seat.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun consciously sat in the passenger seat, with Chen Feng driving toward the location of the phone...

 Chapter 580: Two Happy Events

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Two Happy Events</h4>


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone location was clear in Chen Feng¡¯s memory¡ªit wasn¡¯t far from the school.


    So, Chen Feng floored the elerator and sped along without much reduction in speed, quickly arriving at the location of the phone.


    After the car had stopped, Chen Feng and Wu Kun hurriedly got out and started searching.


    They meticulously searched all sorts of corners and thewns by the roadside¡ªwithin the defined range, they checked everything short of digging three feet into the ground!


    But after a whole round of searching, they hadn¡¯t found Lin Mengyao, the living person, let alone her phone.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brows.


    Something wasn¡¯t right¡ªeven if Lin Mengyao wasn¡¯t there, her phone definitely was supposed to be here.


    How could it possibly not be found?


    While Chen Feng was puzzled, at that moment, his phone started ringing.


    Chen Feng nced at the caller ID on his phone¡¯s screen; it was specially encrypted. Without a doubt, it was Bing Yue calling.


    So, Chen Feng hurriedly answered the call.


    "Hello, Bing Yue, I¡¯ve reached the address you sent me, but I haven¡¯t found that phone!"


    Once the call connected, Chen Feng asked immediately.


    "I called you exactly to talk about this¡ªjust a short while ago, the location of that phone changed, and it¡¯s still moving as we speak. I just discovered it, so I immediately called you!"


    Bing Yue spoke coldly.


    "The phone is still moving? Does that mean it¡¯s probably still with Lin Mengyao?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, thought for a moment, and deduced.


    "That should be the case¡ªthe phone itself definitely can¡¯t move on its own!"


    Bing Yue replied.


    "Now, that makes things easier. I was worried that the phone wasn¡¯t with Lin Mengyao or that the criminals had discarded her phone somewhere!"


    "If we had just found the phone, it wouldn¡¯t have been of much use! But now that the phone is still with Lin Mengyao, we can use the tracking feature to locate her directly!"


    A glint of joy sparkled in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    Clearly, this was the scenario he had hoped for!


    "Alright, I¡¯m now transmitting the moving position of the phone to the map on your phone. Keep an eye on your phone!"


    Bing Yue said and then hung up the call.


    Chen Feng, too, immediately opened the electronic map on his phone.


    After a short while, a small red dot indeed appeared on the electronic map, and that dot was still moving.


    That little red dot must represent the location of Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone!


    Thus, Chen Feng hesitated no more and turned to look at Wu Kun, saying, "You drive, I¡¯ll tell you the directions¡ªlet¡¯s chase after it!"


    "Alright!"


    Wu Kun nodded.


    Then, both of them quickly got into the car, and following the position of the little red dot on the electronic map, they pursued...


    Lang Yue Bar.


    In Coastal, an international metropolis, the Lang Yue Bar could only be considered a public type of bar.


    It couldn¡¯tpare to the middle and high-end bars at all¡ªthe internal facilities were very ordinary, and they sold very cheap drinks, the kind that most people could afford.


    Therefore, it was particrly popr among those social riff-raff and rogue-like hooligans.


    The people who came here to drink were generally not of good quality, and quite a few of them had even been to prison, having criminal records.


    These people were not weed in other ces, so they could onlye here.


    As for regr people, they didn¡¯t dare toe here to drink and y.


    Looking around the entire bar, there wasn¡¯t a single one who was easy to handle.


    However, despite there being many riffraffs and bullies, not a single person dared to make trouble at Lang Yue Bar.


    Though they acted arrogantly and boisterously outside,


    once they entered Lang Yue Bar, they suddenly became very well-behaved.


    Because the background of this Lang Yue Bar was not simple.


    Anyone from the streets knew that, on the surface, Lang Yue Bar seemed like any other bar.


    In fact, it was the East City Branch of the top gang in Coastal, the Qinghua Association!


    Normally, the members of the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch would have their gatherings there at Lang Yue Bar.


    With members of the Qinghua Association present, which small-time hoodlum would dare to cause trouble?


    Across the whole of Coastal, there were probably very few who dared to create disturbances in a branch of the Qinghua Association!


    After all, it was the Qinghua Association, the leading gang among the top three major gangs in Coastal. Offending them meant one could no longer mix in Coastal, potentially leading to lose one¡¯s family and livelihood!


    Thus, no one foolish dared to be reckless here.


    On the second floor of the bar, inside the Deputy General Manager¡¯s office.


    Du Feihu leaned back in thefortable leather office chair, his face brimming with a smile.


    As the saying goes, "A joyous asion invigorates the spirit."


    That was exactly the case for Du Feihu now.


    For him, there were two joyous asions!


    The first joyous asion.


    It was that his hands, which had been chopped off by Chen Feng, had beenpletely reattached after the doctors¡¯ relentless efforts in surgery.


    The surgery was extremely sessful.


    He just needed some time to recover.


    Although the nerves in his hands were slightly damaged and might be a bit stiff and not as flexible as before afterplete recovery,


    having hands was better than having none!


    As for the second joyous asion, that was truly a major cause for celebration and what made Du Feihu happiest.


    After the surgery, just as he had returned from the hospital to the branch, he received news that the Squad Leader of the East City Branch was going to be promoted to the headquarters of Qinghua Association.


    Thus, as the Deputy Leader, he automatically advanced to the position of Squad Leader,manding the entire East City Branch.


    This made Du Feihu extremely happy.


    When Chen Feng had chopped off his hands before, he felt like he could hardly go on.


    But now, these two joyous events had given him a new will to live!


    Du Feihu leaned back in the chair, unable to hide his grin, he smiled broadly and said, "I really didn¡¯t expect that I, Du Feihu, would have such a day. It¡¯s true that a great misfortune may bring forth a blessing! Hahaha!"


    Hearing this, the personal attendant standing beside Du Feihu immediately started ttering, "Congrattions to the boss on being promoted to being the real Squad Leader of Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch!"


    "Cough cough, keep it down, I¡¯m not the real Squad Leader yet. I have to wait for our leader to leave before I can be promoted!"


    Du Feihu coughed a couple of times and said.


    Despite his words, his smile remained undiminished, clearly very pleased with the ttery.


    "Hey, boss, that¡¯s just a matter of time. In the future, you¡¯ll be the Squad Leader of the East City Branch, a mighty position second only to the top, and absolutely paramount. Don¡¯t forget about me then, boss!"


    The personal attendant continued to tter.


    "Hahaha, of course not. You¡¯ve been with me for so many years; once I be the Squad Leader, I¡¯ll make you the Deputy Leader!"


    Du Feihu threw his head back inughter, speaking boastfully with a full face of pride.

 Chapter 581: Boss, I’m Rich!

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 581: Boss, I¡¯m Rich!</h4>


    "My close brother suddenly became excited upon hearing this and quickly knelt down before Du Feihu, gratefully saying, "Thank you, boss, for promoting me!"


    "Hey, it should be, you¡¯ve been following me for so many years, faithfully," Du Feihu said with a smile.


    "Boss, from now on, my life is all yours. I will certainly continue to serve you with utmost loyalty. If you tell me to go west, I¡¯ll never go east; if you tell me to beat a dog, I¡¯ll never scold a chicken. Even if you want my life, I¡¯ll hand it over to you immediately!"


    The close brother hurriedly proimed his loyalty.


    "Haha, that¡¯s too much, get up!"


    Du Feihu said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    The close brother nodded, stood up from the ground, and then looked at Du Feihu, asking, "By the way, boss, that guy named Chen Feng hurt you so badly this time, almost crippling both of your hands, how are you going to deal with him?"


    Hearing this, Du Feihu¡¯s face immediately darkened and he said through gritted teeth, "How to deal with him? Of course, I¡¯ll beat him to death! Once I be the Squad Leader of the East City Branch, I will immediately gather all the top fighters from the branch to take him down. Even if he¡¯s strong, I don¡¯t believe he can stand against the entire East City Branch!"


    "Exactly, our Qinghua Association is the first of the top three gangs in Coastal, the real number one gang in Coastal. How could a small Chen Feng possibly stand against us? We will definitely squash him as easily as killing an ant!"


    The close brother quickly agreed.


    "Kill him? Hehe, I want to make his life worse than death. I¡¯m going to chop off his hands and feet and make him taste the pain of being disabled!"


    Du Feihu said with a coldugh.


    "Right, we can¡¯t let him off so easily!"


    The close brother quickly said.


    "I want him to know, offending me, Du Feihu, is the worst decision he made in his life!"


    Du Feihu said, his eyes shing coldly.


    "Boss, that¡¯s so powerful. If Chen Feng heard this, he would definitely be scared shitless!"


    The close brother quickly ttered.


    "Hahaha!"


    Du Feihuughed heartily upon hearing this.


    Just then, the office door opened.


    A young man with a sneaky look, wearing a red shirt, walked in.


    This man was also one of Du Feihu¡¯s most loyal followers.


    Due to his thin, monkey-like face and being particrly skinny, everyone called him Skinny Monkey!


    After entering the office, Skinny Monkey headed straight for Du Feihu.


    Like Du Feihu, Skinny Monkey¡¯s face was also filled with joy.


    Seeing this, Du Feihu smiled and asked, "Monkey, why are youughing so happily?"


    "Hehe, boss, I struck it rich!"


    Skinny Monkey grinned from ear to ear, saying.


    "Oh, what kind of riches?" Du Feihu asked with augh.


    "Hehe, I just found an almost brand-new ¡¯Fruit¡¯ phone by the roadside, and it¡¯s thetest model too!"


    Skinny Monkey said,ughing, while pulling out a white ¡¯Fruit¡¯ phone from his pocket.


    Seeing this, both Du Feihu and the close brother¡¯s eyes lit up.


    It really was thetest Fruit Company model.


    Buying a new one would cost seven or eight thousand!


    Skinny Monkey being able to find such a phone on the road, one must say, he really had some explosive good luck.


    "I say, Monkey, you¡¯re quite lucky, that phone isn¡¯t cheap, not everyone can afford it!"


    The close brother said, eyes gleaming as he looked at the ¡¯Fruit¡¯ phone in Skinny Monkey¡¯s hands.


    He had always wanted to buy such a phone but hesitated to spend the money.


    At that moment, Shouhou unexpectedly picked up a phone out of nowhere, which made him quite envious.


    "Hehe, not bad, not bad!"


    Shouhou grinned and then looked toward Du Feihu, handing the phone over to him, saying, "Boss, I, the Monkey, am not the kind of person who forgets righteousness upon seeing wealth. I know you¡¯ve been wanting to get a new phone recently, so you should take this one!"


    "How... How could I take this?"


    Although Du Feihu said it was embarrassing, he still let his close follower take the phone from Shouhou.


    There was no way around it, this was an iPhone 8!


    Du Feihu had wanted to buy one recently, and now that one was just lying around for the taking, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    "Hehe, boss, the moment I picked up this phone, the first thought was to give it to you. Only you deserve to use this kind of phone. For someone like me, a phone worth just a thousand or two is enough!"


    Shouhou scratched the back of his head and said with a foolishugh.


    "Haha, Monkey, you did well this time. I¡¯ll reward you handsomelyter!"


    Du Feihu was very pleased.


    "Thanks, boss. Boss, why don¡¯t you check if the phone is good?"


    Shouhou said.


    "Good, let me see!"


    Du Feihu nodded with a smile on his face, and together with his close follower, started fiddling with it...


    Meanwhile, outside the Lunar Moon Bar, a ck Bentley pulled up at the entrance, and immediately after, two figures emerged from the car.


    It was none other than Chen Feng and Wu Kun!


    Following the little red dot on the digital map, they had tracked it all the way here, only stopping when the dot settled on this bar.


    "It should be here!"


    Chen Feng nced at the sign hanging in front of the bar and said calmly.


    "Then let¡¯s go in!"


    Wu Kun said, impatiently heading inside the bar.


    Chen Feng quickly followed.


    After entering the bar, because it was crowded, it was difficult for them to search everyone.


    So, Chen Feng pulled Wu Kun to a corner that was out of everyone¡¯s notice, asking Wu Kun to wait there.


    He then activated his x-ray vision and swept his gaze across the bar.


    He wanted to see if he could spot Lin Mengyao.


    However, even after scanning the entire first floor of the bar, Chen Feng didn¡¯t find Lin Mengyao, nor did he spot her phone.


    Could it be on the second floor?


    With this thought, Chen Feng looked up towards the second floor.


    Coincidentally, right above Chen Feng and Wu Kun¡¯s heads was the vice manager¡¯s office!


    The moment Chen Feng¡¯s gaze entered the office, he instantly noticed the white iPhone!


    He recognized it; it was definitely Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone.


    He had seen it when Mengyao was using it before, and there was a particrly cute Hello Kitty sticker on the back of the phone.


    Seeing it now, the sticker was still there, confirming beyond a doubt that it was indeed Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone.


    After confirming this, Chen Feng nced again at the people in the office.


    At this look, Chen Feng was slightly startled.


    Because he had discovered a very familiar figure.


    It was none other than Du Feihu, who he had recently chopped both hands off of alive!


    Could it be that Lin Mengyao was captured by Du Feihu?


    With this thought, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled, and he then turned off his x-ray vision and said to Wu Kun, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve found them!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng directly headed toward the staircase leading to the second floor, with Wu Kun hastily following behind...

 Chapter 582: Is this person crazy?

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Is this person crazy?</h4>


    Passing through the drinking patrons inside the bar, Chen Feng and Wu Kun made their way directly to the staircase.


    However, just as they were about to climb the stairs to the second floor.


    At that moment, two muscr men, dressed in ck shirts and wearing ck sunsses, emerged from both sides of the staircase.


    These two muscr men directly stretched out their arms to block Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    "Gentlemen, please drink on the first floor, the upstairs is off-limits to outsiders!"


    One of the muscr men looked at Chen Feng and Wu Kun and said coldly.


    "We need to see your deputy general manager for something, please make way!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Sir, I think I made myself very clear before, the upstairs is off-limits to outsiders, unless permitted by our general manager or deputy general manager. But until then, I haven¡¯t received any instructions, so you two cannot go upstairs!"


    The muscr man said in a cold voice.


    "What if we insist on going up?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke faintly.


    "Heh!"


    Upon hearing this, the muscr man let out a dismissiveugh and said, "Sir, if you¡¯re here to drink, our Bright Moon Bar wees you, but if you¡¯re here to cause trouble, please do yourself a favor and inquire about the background of Bright Moon Bar, so you don¡¯t bring big trouble upon yourself."


    "Background, huh? If I¡¯m not mistaken, this bar should have some connection with the Qinghua Association, right?"


    Chen Feng said with an indifferent expression.


    "Since you know that, please leave quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude. Once I make a move, you two gentlemen will either be dead or injured!"


    The muscr man said with a cold, arrogantugh.


    As a member of Coastal¡¯s strongest gang, he felt especially proud of his identity and looked down on Chen Feng and Wu Kun as ¡¯minor figures¡¯.


    "So what you¡¯re saying is, unless we tten you two, there¡¯s no going up to the second floor, huh?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a smile.


    "Sir, I¡¯m warning you onest time, leave now, or else I¡¯ll personally break one leg of each of you two!"


    The other muscr man red at Chen Feng disdainfully and said coldly.


    "How terrifying!"


    Chen Feng patted his chest, feigning a very scared expression, and while saying so, slowly turned his body around.


    Upon seeing this, the two muscr men thought Chen Feng was frightened by their words and decided to leave.


    This made the muscr men look at Chen Feng with disdain in their eyes, cursing in their hearts: What a coward!


    Subsequently, the two muscr men were also ready to leave and continue drinking.


    But just at that moment, Chen Feng, who had turned away, suddenly became a ck shadow and charged towards the two muscr men.


    Chen Feng was moving too fast, not only for an ordinary person, but even Wu Kun, who was quite skilled, could barely catch a glimpse of a fading shadow.


    The two muscr men hadn¡¯t even reacted yet when Chen Feng already appeared in front of them.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Immediately, two dull thuds were heard.


    Then the two muscr men screamed as they flew out, crashing heavily onto the nearby bar, sliding down to the floor.


    Subsequently, their heads tilted to the side, and they were left unconscious on the spot.


    This incident immediately caught the attention of the patrons drinking in the bar.


    The guests nced at the two unconscious brawny men and then at Chen Feng, shock written all over their faces.


    "Has this guy gone mad? To make trouble in the Lang Yue Bar, does he have a death wish?"


    A muscr man with a tattoo of an Azure Dragon on his arm looked at Chen Feng as if he were insane and eximed in shock.


    He was also from the underworld and had more than twenty underlings under him.


    Normally outside, wherever he went, he was the boss, but when he entered Lang Yue Bar, he was excessively well-behaved.


    Because he was well aware of the background of Lang Yue Bar and knew the consequences of making trouble here.


    Thus, witnessing Chen Feng¡¯s behavior, he felt particrly shocked!


    "Crazy, totally crazy, daring to cause trouble in Lang Yue Bar, this is clearly a p in the face of the Qinghua Association, I bet that this kid is definitely going to meet a tragic end on the streets!"


    Another middle-aged man with some status in the underworld was also speaking with a shock-stricken face.


    "Tragic end on the streets? Don¡¯t joke, do you think he¡¯ll be able to walk out of this bar today? s, it¡¯s truly the ignorance of youth, this kid¡¯s about to vanish from this world, there¡¯s nothing we can do, who asked him to run wild here, he¡¯s simply asking for death!"


    "Exactly, this kid is courting death, he didn¡¯t even bother to find out who owns Lang Yue Bar beforeing, causing trouble here is no different than going directly to reincarnation!"


    "Another young and ignorant soul about to die here!"


    The crowd discussed in whispers.


    And their nces toward Chen Feng were like looking at a dead man.


    In their eyes, Chen Feng was already a dead body.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t care about those looks but turned his head towards Wu Kun, smiled and said, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll head upstairs!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng lifted his leg and started walking towards the second floor.


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s back, Wu Kun¡¯s eyes were also full of shock.


    Through Chen Feng¡¯s recent thunderous action, Wu Kun realized that the current Chen Feng had grown many times stronger than when they first met!


    And all of this had happened in just a short two to three months.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength had progressed so rapidly!


    This surprised and impressed Wu Kun greatly!


    Mr. Chen is truly divine!


    Wu Kun thought to himself, then hurried to catch up with Chen Feng, and together they walked towards the second floor.


    Leaving behind a group of guests still engulfed in shock...


    Walking up to the second floor, under Chen Feng¡¯s lead, the two made their way directly to the deputy general manager¡¯s office.


    Meanwhile, inside the deputy general manager¡¯s office.


    Du Feihu was fiddling with the many new features of an iPhone 8 with the help of his personal underling.


    What delighted Du Feihu was the fact that this found iPhone 8 wasn¡¯t locked with a passcode, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Du Feihu yed with the phone while smiling at Skinny Monkey, "Not bad, it¡¯s a good phone, no wonder those people would even sell a kidney to buy an iPhone, it really is quite handy to use, Monkey, you¡¯ve really given me a nice thing this time, I¡¯m very happy, I¡¯ll definitely reward you properlyter!"


    "Hehe, thanks boss!"


    Skinny Monkey grinned and happily responded.


    "Bang!"


    However, just as Skinny Monkey finished speaking, at that moment, a loud crash sounded, and the office door was kicked open from the outside.


    The sudden noise gave Du Feihu and his twopanions, who were ying with the phone, such a fright that they almost threw the iPhone away.


    Theplexions of all three turned sour in an instant.

 Chapter 583: Settling New and Old Scores Together

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 583: Settling New and Old Scores Together</h4>


    Du Feihu¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    It should be known that he was the Deputy Leader of the East City Branch, and he was about to be promoted to Squad Leader.


    But now, someone dared to kick the door of his office, which clearly meant they didn¡¯t take him seriously at all!


    The more Du Feihu thought about it, the angrier he got. He roared straight at the door, "Who the hell kicked my door, tired of living, huh? Get in here, I¡¯m definitely going to rip that leg off today! Roll in!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Deputy Squad Leader Du sure is imposing. Your temper hasn¡¯t changed at all!"


    Just then, a voice full of mockery came in from outside the door.


    Upon hearing this, Du Feihu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He always felt that this voice sounded a bit familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before, but he couldn¡¯t remember at the moment.


    While Du Feihu was pondering this, footsteps sounded.


    Then, two figures entered the office.


    It was no one else but Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    Seeing this, especially when he saw Chen Feng,


    Du Feihu¡¯s eyes widened dramatically, his face changed drastically, and his body began to tremble uncontrobly.


    "Chen... Chen... Chen Feng!"


    Du Feihu stammered, his face filled with fear.


    Ever since Chen Feng chopped off both his hands in the underground parking lotst time, it had left a great psychological shadow on him.


    This gave him an innate fear of Chen Feng, just like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Don¡¯t look at how he had been talking tough just now about causing Chen Feng to lose hands and feet, but actually seeing Chen Feng still involuntarily scared him.


    That was instinct!


    "Oh my, Deputy Squad Leader Du still remembers me. I thought you had already forgotten about me!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, even if you turned to ashes, I would still recognize you!"


    Du Feihu took a deep breath, forcibly calming himself down before speaking through clenched teeth.


    "Oh? Is that so? Should I feel honored then?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up as he spoke with a smile.


    "Hmph, cut the crap, what are you here for?"


    Du Feihu said with a cold voice.


    "You should be asking yourself that!"


    Chen Feng responded indifferently.


    "Asking myself? Asking me what?"


    Du Feihu was momentarily puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t y dumb, Deputy Squad Leader Du. Hand the person over!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "ying dumb? Hand which person over? What are you talking about, exactly?"


    Du Feihu frowned and asked, clearly confused.


    He was nearly bewildered by Chen Feng¡¯s words!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    Looking at Du Feihu¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t seem to be lying.


    Could it be that Lin Mengyao wasn¡¯t in Du Feihu¡¯s hands after all?


    But what about Lin Mengyao¡¯s mobile phone then?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng pointed to the fruit brand mobile phone on Du Feihu¡¯s office desk and asked, "I am asking you, where did you get this phone from?"


    "My subordinate found it outside. Why do you ask?"


    Du Feihu pointed at the thin monkey beside him and said.


    "Found it outside? Where?"


    Chen Feng turned his head toward the thin monkey and asked.


    "It was on Xihua Avenue, don¡¯t tell me this phone is yours!"


    The thin monkey nced at Chen Feng and said.


    "Xihua Avenue!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯splexion subtly changed.


    Because the first time Bing Yue sent him the phone¡¯s location, it was also on West Hua Avenue.


    He and Wu Kun rushed to West Hua Avenue, and after searching the specified area for a long time, they could not find the phone.


    Later, Bing Yue called him, saying the phone had started to move.


    So it was this skinny monkey who had picked it up!


    In other words, from the moment Lin Mengyao was kidnapped, the phone had already left her side!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng frowned.


    This was definitely thest situation he wanted to see.


    It turned out that after tracking for so long, they had just wasted their efforts!


    And now, whether Lin Mengyao was safe was still unknown!


    With this in mind, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more time with Du Feihu and turned to look at Wu Kun, saying, "Let¡¯s go."


    With that, the two of them were about to leave.


    "Hold on!"


    However, just at that moment, Du Feihu stood up from his office chair and called out to them.


    Hearing the call, Chen Feng turned around, nced at Du Feihu, and said indifferently, "Do you have something else?"


    "Chen Feng, do you really think of this ce as a public toilet,ing and going as you please?"


    Du Feihu¡¯s expression darkened as he said coldly.


    "Oh? So, what do you want?" Chen Feng responded coolly.


    "Hmph,st time in the underground parking lot, you cut off both my hands. I¡¯ve always remembered that grudge. I was nning to find you eventually, but since you¡¯ve delivered yourself to my doorstep today, caught in the trap, it¡¯s perfect¡ªlet¡¯s settle both new and old scores together!" Du Feihu sneered as he looked at Chen Feng, his face filled with resentment.


    "Du Feihu, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll cut off your hands again?" Chen Feng nced at Du Feihu¡¯s newly healed hands, still wrapped in bandages, with a smile as he spoke faintly.


    "Hehe!" Du Feihu let out a disdainfulugh, then looked at Chen Feng with a contemptuous face and said, "Chen Feng, Chen Feng, you really don¡¯t know you¡¯re close to death, do you know where this is?"


    "Let me tell you the truth, this Lang Yue Bar is the East City Branch of our Qinghua Association! Here, I am thew!"


    "You dare to cause trouble on my turf; do you think you are invincible?"


    "Do you believe that one word from me will bring countless experts rushing in from outside?"


    "Oh, and then?" asked Chen Feng tly.


    "Then? Then you¡¯ll be chopped into mincemeat and thrown into the sea to feed the fish. That¡¯s the consequence of offending me, of offending the Qinghua Association!" Du Feihu said with a cold smile.


    "Sounds quite terrifying!" Chen Feng patted his chest,ughed, and said.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯ll give you a choice too. There are only two paths before you now: either surrender willingly, and I¡¯ll grant you a quick death without suffering."


    "Or continue with your futile resistance, in which case I¡¯ll let you know what cruelty is, what it means to wish you were dead rather than alive!" Du Feihu sneered as he spoke.


    "It sounds like both paths lead to death. Is there a third option?" Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "No!" Du Feihu said in a cold voice.


    "Then I choose the second option! Sorry, but I don¡¯t have the habit of surrendering. I¡¯m not like the Squad Leader Du, flexible enough to bend and straighten!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smirk as he teased.


    "Hmph, you chose this yourself. Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I can¡¯t be med. Today, nobody will save you!" Du Feihu¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, and then he shouted loudly toward the door, "Get me people!"


    His words had barely left his mouth when a dense array of footsteps sounded from the corridor outside.


    Soon after, a group of ck-d burly men wielding machetes charged in from the door...

 Chapter 584: Spare Lives Under the Knife

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Spare Lives Under the Knife</h4>


    These men in ck, fierce and menacing, clearly weren¡¯t any good.


    Their machetes, too, were especially sharp.


    About forty or fifty strong men had burst into the room.


    Fortunately, Du Feihu¡¯s office was fairlyrge, barely able to amodate them all!


    At a nce, a dense crowd exerted a full sense of oppression.


    An ordinary person, upon seeing this scene, would probably be scared to pee on the spot.


    The strong men charged into the office and without a word, immediately encircled Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    As soon as Du Feihu gave the order, they would not hesitate to swing their knives at Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    Du Feihu, with a smug look, walked away from his desk to Chen Feng and Wu Kun, looked at Chen Feng, and said arrogantly, "Kid, you shouldn¡¯t have barged into the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch causing trouble. Once you¡¯re in here, you¡¯re really not getting out!"


    "Oh? Really? I think not!"


    Chen Feng replied lightly, a slight smirk on his lips.


    "Hmph, you¡¯re still defiant even at death¡¯s door. I don¡¯t believe that nearly fifty men attacking you simultaneously won¡¯t take you down! Today, I will make you understand what despair means!"


    Du Feihu snorted coldly and then stepped back a few paces, then said to the group of men in ck, "Go on, show no mercy!"


    "Yes!"


    The ck-d strong men nodded neatly in unison and without another word, swung their machetes, charging at Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled faintly and turned to Wu Kun asking, "Can you take care of yourself?"


    "Mr. Chen, go ahead and fight; I¡¯m fine!"


    Wu Kun nodded and replied.


    "Be very careful!"


    Chen Feng looked at Wu Kun, advising him.


    Having said this, Chen Feng turned his head to face the group of strong men charging towards him, a wicked smile curling up at the corner of his mouth, and he directly met them head-on.


    Watching this, a scornful look shed in Du Feihu¡¯s eyes, thinking, Hmph, daring to attack while facing so many, he really must be eager to die!


    As this thought crossed his mind, a disdainful smile spread across Du Feihu¡¯s face.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for the smile on Du Feihu¡¯s face topletely stiffen.


    Chen Feng burst into the crowd like a fierce tiger diving into a flock of sheep, those armed with weapons simply couldn¡¯t resist him.


    Each time Chen Feng struck, a strong man would fall.


    Soon, over fifty strong men had fallen, a great number lying scattered across the room.


    Du Feihu was already agape.


    He knew Chen Feng was strong, but this was ridiculously strong.


    As the saying goes, one can¡¯t fight four hands with two fists.


    These fifty-odd men had over a hundred hands, and yet, none could match Chen Feng.


    Just how monstrously powerful was Chen Feng!


    At that moment, Du Feihu became a little unsettled.


    He immediately turned to his personal aide and said, "Call for backup, immediately! Summon Mr. Wang, the strongest expert in our branch, and every other able fighter. Today, I must eradicate Chen Feng!"


    "Yes!"


    The personal aide nodded and hurriedly ran out of the office to summon reinforcements.


    Meanwhile, in the office, the situation was still incredibly one-sided.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, fighting these strong men was truly an overwhelming dominance.


    These strong men, who seemed fierce and menacing to ordinary people, were like infants in front of Chen Feng, getting beaten without the slightest ability to retaliate.


    Even though Chen Feng was now using less than one percent of his strength.


    In just a moment, nearly twenty burly meny on the ground, unable to get up.


    The remaining thirty or so burly men looked at Chen Feng, who resembled the War God, their faces shifting from the original icy coldness toplete fear.


    Because this was truly terrifying.


    For a time, all the burly men began to hesitate to advance and slowly shifted to retreating in defense.


    Instead, it was Chen Feng whounched a fierce attack on their group of more than thirty people.


    One by one, the burly men fell, and it was clear that the remaining ones could not hold out much longer.


    Seeing this, Du Feihu urgently shouted, "Hold your ground, everyone hold your ground, our reinforcements are almost here!"


    Upon hearing this, bitterness filled the hearts of the burly men.


    They too wanted to hold their ground.


    But Chen Feng was just too monstrous; fighting them was like knocking them down with a single punch.


    How could they possibly hold on?


    They might notst until the reinforcements arrived; they could all be dead by then.


    However, constrained by Du Feihu¡¯smand, the burly men clenched their teeth and continued to resist Chen Feng.


    Yet, it was still just like throwing eggs against a rock!


    Less than a minuteter, only five standing burly men remained!


    These five, all armed with knives, retreated next to Du Feihu.


    And at this point, they, including Du Feihu, had no way out!


    Chen Feng bent down, picked up a machete from the ground, swung it twice in his hand, then looked at Du Feihu and said with a faint smile, "Squad Leader Du, it seems you won¡¯t be seeing your reinforcements. Let¡¯s end this now!"


    After saying this, Chen Feng, holding the knife, slowly approached Du Feihu and the others.


    Seeing this, Du Feihu was almost scared to death and quickly said to Chen Feng, "Wait a moment, I think we can talk some more!"


    "Talk? What¡¯s there to talk about? Since I want to leave and you won¡¯t let me, I might as well just wipe you all out. There¡¯s nothing to discuss!"


    Chen Feng gave a faint smile and continued walking towards Du Feihu.


    And Chen Feng deliberately walked very slowly.


    His steps, one after another, sounded like heavy hammers, striking again and again upon the hearts of Du Feihu and his men, filling them with terror!


    Du Feihu and his men looked at Chen Feng, feeling that approaching them was not a man, but the Death God!


    "Chen Feng, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can give you lots and lots of money, how about that?"


    Du Feihu said, his body trembling as he spoke.


    Initially, the appearance of more than fifty burly men had bolstered his confidence, and he wasn¡¯t so afraid of Chen Feng anymore.


    But as Chen Feng defeated all the burly men, that confidence waspletely shattered.


    This made him fear Chen Feng to the extreme.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng hooked the corners of his mouth, speaking with a faint smile.


    "Not...not okay?"


    Du Feihu cautiously asked.


    "You¡¯re really smart!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Immediately, Chen Feng raised the machete in his hand, ready to strike at Du Feihu.


    This time, he clearly had no intention of sparing Du Feihu¡¯s life!


    Such men were better off eliminated!


    "Spare the man under the knife!"


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to bring down the knife, a loud voice echoed through the office...

 Chapter 585 Scared to Death

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 585 Scared to Death</h4>


    "Spare his life!"


    The voice was loud and clear, full of confidence.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was slightly startled, then immediately turned his head toward the direction the voice came from.


    At the office door, two figures had appeared.


    One of them was the personal attendant who had just run out to call for help.


    The other was a middle-aged man in a white short-sleeved shirt.


    The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t particrly handsome, nor ugly; he could only be described as average.


    With a square face, short hair, thick eyebrows, and not particrlyrge eyes that nheless were very expressive.


    Such a middle-aged man, if ced on the street, would likely go unnoticed, being very ordinary.


    However, Chen Feng slightly frowned upon seeing the middle-aged man.


    Because this man was not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    Chen Feng sensed an energy hidden within the body of the middle-aged man.


    That energy was none other than the foundation of an Ancient Martial Cultivator¡ªTrue Qi!


    This middle-aged man actually possessed True Qi.


    So it seemed he, too, was an Ancient Martial Cultivator!


    Although the middle-aged man¡¯s realm was only at the Yellow Rank Middle Stage.


    This still led Chen Feng to sigh inwardly.


    Qinghua Association really was the foremost of Coastal¡¯s top three gangs.


    That just an East City Branch could invite a Yellow Rank Middle Stage expert to assist was not something ordinary gangs could achieve!


    Apanied by his personal attendant, the middle-aged man entered the office.


    Du Feihu, who was in a state of desperation, suddenly brightened up upon seeing this, and his face was immediately filled with excited joy.


    "Mr. Wang, you¡¯ve finally arrived. If you hadn¡¯te soon, I would have lost my life!"


    Du Feihu, looking at the middle-aged man, shouted with great excitement.


    It was as if he had seen a great savior.


    "Deputy Leader Du, I apologize for the scare!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Du Feihu, smiled slightly, and said.


    Although the middle-aged man¡¯s attitude towards Du Feihu appeared polite, itcked the respect that other gang members showed to Du Feihu.


    However, Du Feihu didn¡¯t mind this at all.


    As the Deputy Leader, he was well aware of the middle-aged man¡¯s identity!


    An Ancient Martial Cultivator like the middle-aged man was not only an exceptional existence in the East City Branch but even within the Qinghua Association¡¯s headquarters, he would not be bound by any of the higher-ups, only answering to the President of the Qinghua Association!


    Therefore, even though Du Feihu was the Deputy Leader, he had no authority over the middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Wang, please save me; this man wants to kill me!"


    Du Feihu pointed at Chen Feng, looking at the middle-aged man, and pleaded for help.


    "Rest assured, Deputy Leader Du, with me, Wang Dong, here today, not a single hair on your head will be harmed!"


    Wang Dong smiled faintly, speaking calmly.


    Saying this, he stepped forward, cing himself in front of Du Feihu, then looked at Chen Feng and said lightly, "Young man, one should be forgiving where possible. Isn¡¯t such relentless pursuit to kill a bit too excessive?"


    "And who might you be?"


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Dong and asked indifferently.


    "Someone you can never afford to provoke!"


    Wang Dong puffed out his chest and said arrogantly.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng shook his head and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    A Yellow Rank Middle Stage actually dared to boast so brazenly; how ridiculous!


    "Young man, you seem to have some strength, but there are many people in this world who are stronger than you, like me!"


    "Ants like you, I really don¡¯t care to lift a hand against!"


    "I¡¯m giving you a way out now, cut off your own arm with the knife in your hand, then leave immediately."


    "That way, I can spare your life, otherwise, I won¡¯t mind sending you to hell with a palm strike!"


    Wang Dong squinted his eyes and looked at Chen Feng with an arrogant face.


    Wang Dong¡¯s words were nothing if not arrogant.


    And he indeed had the capital to be arrogant; after all, ancient martial cultivators were exceedingly rare in the Mortal World.


    Even if there were those who managed to break through to Yellow Rank Early Stage, advancing further was even more difficult.


    For Wang Dong to have reached Yellow Rank Middle Stage in his middle age indicated he did possess some talent.


    Unfortunately, he was showing off to the wrong person!


    "Are you so sure that you can finish me off with one palm?"


    Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "Heh, to deal with an ant like you, one palm is enough!"


    Wang Dong smirked dismissively.


    "Mr. Wang, stop wasting words on him and just strike him down!"


    Du Feihu interjected from the side.


    Although Chen Feng had previously demonstrated impressive strength, Du Feihu still had strong confidence in Wang Dong.


    Because he knew Wang Dong was an ancient martial cultivator.


    In front of an ancient martial cultivator, everything else is insignificant.


    Even if Chen Feng was formidable, Du Feihu still believed Wang Dong could crush Chen Feng!


    "Since Deputy Leader Du has spoken, I¡¯ll give Deputy Leader Du face, then!"


    Wang Dong smiled lightly, then looked at Chen Feng disdainfully, "Young man, yourst chance to live is gone! Even though killing an ant like you will dirty my hands, since our Deputy Leader has spoken, I can only put an end to you with a palm, prepare to die!"


    With that, Wang Dong extended his right palm and charged toward Chen Feng.


    This was no ordinary palm strike.


    His hand was enveloped in True Qi, rendering the strike lethal; a normal person would have no doubt met their death upon impact.


    Wang Dong was fast, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Chen Feng¡¯s side, raising his palm to strike at Chen Feng¡¯s crown.


    Upon seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth hooked.


    Following that, a powerful True Qi fluctuation emanated from inside Chen Feng.


    The emergence of this True Qi fluctuation made Wang Dong, who was about to strike, widen his eyes suddenly, and hisplexion changed drastically.


    "Xuan... A Xuan Rank expert!"


    Wang Dong stuttered in fright, then hastily withdrew his hand and retreated several steps back from Chen Feng, stopping only after putting some distance between them.


    "You... you¡¯re actually a Xuan Rank expert!"


    Wang Dong stopped, staring at Chen Feng with a face full of shock.


    "You¡¯re not too foolish, are you?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he spoke with a faint smile.


    "How... how is this possible, a Xuan Rank expert who looks barely over twenty years old, how could this be!"


    Wang Dong shook his head, speaking in disbelief.


    Because it was truly unimaginable.


    In today¡¯s Mortal World, where spiritual energy was scarce, someone like him who could step into Yellow Rank Middle Stage before the age of fifty was already considered to have decent talent.


    Some cultivators could spend their entire lives just hovering at Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    Yet Chen Feng had reached Xuan Rank Early Stage in his early twenties.


    This was something Wang Dong wouldn¡¯t dare dream of.


    But the energy fluctuation he just felt from Chen Feng was indeed what only a Xuan Rank expert could possess.


    This made Wang Dong momentarily unable to ept.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that all of this was real.

 Chapter 586: Killing Someone by Borrowing a Knife

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 586: Killing Someone by Borrowing a Knife</h4>


    "It seems you still have a bit of disbelief," Chen Feng said with a grin, then released another wave of True Qi.


    At the same time, a force only a Xuan Rank expert could possess charged straight at Wang Dong.


    Wang Dong¡¯s face changed instantly, his body shaking violently.


    In that moment, he felt as though a massive mountain had suddenly dropped upon him.


    The overwhelming pressure nearly crushed his ability to breathe!


    Wang Dong quickly circted the True Qi within his body, attempting to resist the oppressive force of Chen Feng¡¯s Xuan Rank.


    Yet, it was futile.


    In the presence of a Xuan Rank master, Middle Stage Yellow Rank Wang Dong was truly nothing more than an ant.


    It wasn¡¯t so bad until Wang Dong circted his True Qi, which only intensified the invisible oppressive force.


    Wang Dong gritted his teeth, his face flushed with the strain as he mustered all his strength just to avoid kneeling to the ground.


    However, his back was already bent to the point of breaking, likely unable to hold on much longer.


    "Now, do you believe?" Chen Feng asked with a slight upturn of his lips, a faint smile on his face.


    "I believe, I already believe!" Wang Dong quickly nodded in agreement.


    Such intense pressure could only be released by a Xuan Rank expert.


    Thus, even with Wang Dong¡¯s disbelief, he had no choice but to ept the harsh reality of Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    "Really?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he intensified his pressure.


    This time, Wang Dong simply couldn¡¯t withstand it any longer and "thud," he knelt on the floor, cracking the tiles beneath him.


    Feeling the ever-growing oppressive force upon him, Wang Dong could no longer remainposed.


    He quickly looked at Chen Feng, pleading, "Sir, I was blind and offended you earlier. I beg you, please spare my life!"


    There was no choice but to beg for mercy. If it continued like this, he would die from the blood vessels bursting under the pressure without Chen Feng lifting a finger.


    This was the suppression of a Xuan Rank master over a Yellow Rank practitioner!


    "Spare you? Sure," Chen Feng said with the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, then pointed at Du Feihu and added, "However, you will have to trade his life for yours. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "You mean, have me kill him?" Wang Dong was stunned for a moment, took a deep breath, and looked at Chen Feng to confirm.


    "You¡¯re not too stupid," Chen Feng replied with a nod and a smile.


    "This..." Hesitation washed over Wang Dong when he heard these words.


    Although he was of equal status with Du Feihu by rank.


    No matter what, Du Feihu was the Deputy Leader of the East City Branch. If he just killed him like that, he could not expect to stay with the Qinghua Association any longer.


    "Not willing? Then the two of you can die together. Choose one," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "I... I¡¯ll kill!" Wang Dong hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and nodded, making his decision.


    Compared to anything else, it was clear that his own life was of utmost importance to him.


    After all, once life is gone, everything else is lost.


    As long as he had his life, with his Yellow Rank Middle Stage strength, even if he didn¡¯t mingle with the Qinghua Association, he would definitely thrive in the Mortal World!


    So, after much consideration, he decided to agree to Chen Feng¡¯s conditions.


    "Then let¡¯s get started," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    After speaking, he waved his hand lightly, and the oppressive force bearing down on Wang Dong immediately vanished.


    Wang Dong immediately stood up from the ground and turned to look at Du Feihu.


    Seeing this, Du Feihu trembled with fear and hastily retreated, his voice quavering as he said, "Wang... Mr. Wang, you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m the Deputy Leader of the East City Branch, and I¡¯m about to be promoted to Squad Leader soon. If you kill me, the Qinghua Association won¡¯t let you off!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, Deputy Leader Du, but today, one of us must die! I, Wang Dong, have been cultivating since I was young, and I¡¯ve finally reached the Yellow Rank Middle Stage. I haven¡¯t even begun to enjoy life properly, so I hope the one who gets to live today is me!" Wang Dong said with a deadpan stare fixed on Du Feihu.


    "Mr. Wang, I beg you, don¡¯t kill me. Once I be the Leader, I can give you any wealth and honor you desire. Just protect me today, and whatever you wantter, I will give it to you!" Du Feihu pleaded desperately to Wang Dong.


    "There¡¯s no waiting for that time. Today, it¡¯s either you die or I die. So, I need to borrow your head!" Wang Dong¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent, and he immediately charged towards Du Feihu.


    Du Feihu tried to turn and run, but how could an ordinary person like him be a match for Wang Dong, who was at the Yellow Rank Middle Stage?


    Before Du Feihu could even take a step, Wang Dong had already reached his side and mmed a ruthless palm into Du Feihu¡¯s head.


    "Smack!"


    With this palm strike, Wang Dong showed no mercy; Du Feihu¡¯s head burst open on the spot, and blood and brain matter sttered everywhere!


    In an instant, Du Feihu became nothing more than a corpse, lying stiff on the ground.


    Poor Du Feihu had been so close to bing the Leader of the East City Branch, ready to takemand of the whole branch and assert his dominance.


    Yet, just as his dream was about toe true, he lost his life, and worse still, at the hands of one of his own.


    There¡¯s no denying it was a supremely tragic fate!


    And all of this was triggered by the cell phone that his subordinate had picked up.


    If not for that phone, Chen Feng and Wu Kun would not have chased them here, and what followed would not have urred.


    As they say, it was both time and fate¡ªDu Feihu¡¯s encounter with Chen Feng was doomed to be a tragedy in his life!


    Wang Dong looked down at the corpse with its head blown apart and said expressionlessly, "Deputy Leader Du, this is reality. If you don¡¯t die, I have to. So, better you than me."


    Having said that, Wang Dong turned to look at Chen Feng with an immediately obsequious smile, saying, "Sir, are you satisfied?"


    "It¡¯s fine," Chen Feng said nonchntly.


    "Can you spare my life now, sir?" Wang Dong asked cautiously, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Of course, I am a man of my word," Chen Feng nodded and said with a slight smile.


    Seeing this, Wang Dong was nearly overjoyed.


    To escape from death at the hands of a Xuan Rank powerhouse made him feel particrly fortunate.


    However, before Wang Dong could celebrate for long, Chen Feng spoke again.


    "I can spare your life, but from now on, you can only live as an ordinary person!" Chen Feng stated indifferently.


    "What... what do you mean?" The smile on Wang Dong¡¯s face suddenly stiffened as he asked, puzzled.


    "It¡¯s simple, from now on, you will never be able to use True Qi again!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth twitched slightly into a smirk, and in an instant, he transformed into a ck Shadow and rushed toward Wang Dong...

 Chapter 587: The Annihilation of the East City Branch

    <h4>Chapter 587: Chapter 587: The Annihtion of the East City Branch</h4>


    With Chen Feng¡¯s Xuan Rank Early Stage speed, Wang Dong at Yellow Rank Middle Stage couldn¡¯t react at all.


    In just an instant, Chen Feng was in front of Wang Dong.


    Before Wang Dong could regain his senses, Chen Feng extended his right palm and struck directly at Wang Dong¡¯s Dantian.


    "Bang!"


    The immensely powerful force sent Wang Dong flying backward instantly.


    He crashed into the office wall and finally came to a stop, sliding down the wall to the floor.


    "Spurt!"


    As soon as he hit the ground, Wang Dong violently spat out a mouthful of ck blood.


    Hisplexion also became extremely pale, and his whole aura became exceedingly feeble for a moment.


    He could only lean against the wall, gasping for breath.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After coughing up two more mouthfuls of ck blood, Wang Dong looked at Chen Feng and asked, "What did you do to me?"


    "Nothing much, just shattered your Dantian, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not in any mortal danger, I told you, I won¡¯t kill you if I said I won¡¯t!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    Hearing this, Wang Dong¡¯s expression instantly became extremely ugly, and he immediately tried to mobilize his True Qi.


    But after trying for a long time, there was no response.


    Wang Dong knew that his Dantian was truly shattered, and all the True Qi he had painstakingly cultivated had dissipated along with the destruction of his Dantian.


    Thinking of this, Wang Dong almost copsed, his eyes filled with despair.


    It¡¯s important to know that the Dantian is fundamental for a cultivator.


    Without the Dantian, there is no way to store cultivated True Qi, let alone cultivate.


    By shattering Wang Dong¡¯s Dantian, Chen Feng had effectively ended Wang Dong¡¯s cultivation, reducing him to aplete invalid.


    Although this indeed spared Wang Dong¡¯s life,


    For a cultivator, cultivation can sometimes be more important than life itself.


    Without cultivation, one might as well die.


    Moreover, Wang Dong had just killed Du Feihu.


    This matter, the Qinghua Association would definitely investigate afterward.


    If Wang Dong still had his cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t need to fear anything.


    Perhaps the Qinghua Association would spare him this time, considering that he was a Yellow Rank expert.


    After all, a deputy leader is easy to train, but a Yellow Rank expert is not so readily produced.


    So, the Qinghua Association probably wouldn¡¯t do much to Wang Dong.


    But now, having bepletely crippled, would the Qinghua Association still spare him?


    In the end, it was still a dead end.


    Chen Feng¡¯s move was ruthlessly effective!


    At this moment, Wang Dong waspletely desperate, because he realized all the drawbacks of being without cultivation.


    Not to mention the Qinghua Association, just those enemies he had made in the past were enough to cause him great trouble.


    When he still had his cultivation, those enemies feared him.


    But now, if those enemies knew he was crippled, they would immediatelye knocking on his door with knives in hand!


    Thinking thus, Wang Dong felt utterly despondent, almost wishing he could devour Chen Feng alive.


    "Why did you have to do this to me, why, I already pleaded for mercy, and I did what you asked, why do you still cripple me!"


    Wang Dong stared at Chen Feng, roaring in resentment.


    "I never promised I wouldn¡¯t cripple you, I only agreed to spare your life; you can leave now!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ah!!! I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    Wang Dong, eyes red with fury, yelled furiously.


    However, that was all he could do.


    At this moment, he was extremely weak, struggling even to stand up, let alone kill Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank powerhouse¡ªthat was simply impossible.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother with Wang Dong anymore, but turned to look at Wu Kun.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun hurriedly came forward and said to Chen Feng, "Mr. Chen, shall we go?"


    "Yes, but before we leave, I have something to do!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and spoke indifferently.


    "What is it?"


    Wu Kun asked, puzzled.


    "Make the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch disappearpletely!"


    A chill shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes as he spoke coldly.


    "You mean... I understand!"


    Upon hearing this, Wu Kun gasped and then nodded his head.


    Chen Feng walked forward, picked up Du Feihu¡¯s body from the ground, and then walked out of the office.


    Wu Kun followed closely behind.


    However, just as the two arrived in the corridor outside,


    suddenly, arge number of ck-d strong men surged from both ends of the corridor.


    Clearly, they were attracted by the noise just made.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was not too surprised.


    After all, this was the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch, and the association had many more than just fifty members stationed here.


    However, the strongest person in the branch was Wang Dong, a Middle Stage Yellow Rank expert.


    But now he had been crippled by Chen Feng.


    The rest were only small fries, insignificant besides their numbers and not worthy of fear.


    With one hand holding the body, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say a word and charged towards those ck-d strongmen, with Wu Kun also stepping forward to help.


    In an instant, the corridor was filled with screams and blood sttered everywhere.


    Since they had decided to annihte the entire East City Branch, Chen Feng and Wu Kun were ruthless in their actions...


    About half an hourter, every member of the Qinghua Association on the second floor waspletely swept away by Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    Of course, the mainbat power was still Chen Feng, with Wu Kun merely assisting him.


    At this moment, the entire second floor no longer had a single intact member of the Qinghua Association, all were either dead or injured.


    All leaders, big and small, under the Squad Leader of the East City Branch were dealt with by Chen Feng and Wu Kun.


    Originally, Chen Feng had intended to eliminate the Squad Leader of the East City Branch too, but he could not find him.


    One of the Qinghua Association members mentioned that he had gone to a meeting at the headquarters and had not returned.


    Thus, he narrowly escaped this cmity.


    And now, the entire Qinghua Association East City Branch, except for that Squad Leader, were either dead or destroyed!


    The Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch no longer existed from today onward!


    ...


    On the first floor of the bar, the customers were still discussing how Chen Feng would die.


    Many even thought that Chen Feng had already been chopped into mincemeat.


    Because the second floor was the no-entry zone of Langyue Bar, reserved for the Qinghua Association East City Branch¡¯s leaders and members.


    With just Chen Feng and Wu Kun going up there, they were surely not going tost long.


    And while everyone was talking,


    at that moment, Chen Feng, carrying Du Feihu¡¯s body, walked down the stairs.


    Whoosh!


    The entire ce was instantly stunned.


    Obviously, everyone was shocked that Chen Feng was still alive and able to walk down!


    At this moment, everyone on the scene was dumbfounded, all frozen in ce...

 Chapter 588: The Way When There’s No Way

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 588: The Way When There¡¯s No Way</h4>


    At that moment, a sharp-eyed customer noticed the corpse in Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    He widened his eyes and took a close look at the body.


    On that look, the customer was stunned again, and eximed in shock, "That... isn¡¯t that the Deputy General Manager of Lang Yue Bar?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present lowered their heads to look at the corpse in Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    After looking, they all involuntarily gasped in cold air.


    Although Wang Dong had blown Du Feihu¡¯s head apart with a palm, the face was rtively intact.


    Furthermore, since Du Feihu often frequented Lang Yue Bar, and these customers too were regrs there,


    they recognized Du Feihu in an instant.


    It nearly shocked them out of their wits.


    They knew who Du Feihu was: officially, he was the bar¡¯s Deputy General Manager, but secretively, he was actually the Deputy Leader of the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch.


    And now, Chen Feng was actually carrying Du Feihu¡¯s corpse, walking downstairs.


    This made everyone feel it was inconceivable.


    While everybody was in shock, Chen Feng, holding Du Feihu¡¯s body with one hand, flung it toward those customers like throwing a dead dog.


    The customers hastily dodged.


    Ultimately, Du Feihu¡¯s body heavilynded on the floor.


    The customers quickly gathered around, observing closely.


    This close look confirmed for them that the body indeed belonged to Du Feihu!


    This realization made everyone gasp in cold air once again, and they immediately turned their heads to look at Chen Feng with eyes full of shock and even a trace of fear, the previous disdain and contempt havingpletely disappeared.


    At this moment, they realized.


    Chen Feng dared to cause trouble in Lang Yue Bar not because he was being foolhardy, but because he truly had the strength.


    If he hadn¡¯t possessed strength, how could he possibly have killed Deputy Leader Du Feihu under the protection of so many Qinghua Association members?


    Saying this, nobody would believe it.


    At this point, no one dared to underestimate Chen Feng anymore.


    Chen Feng looked at the shocked crowd and said lightly, "As you can see, Du Feihu is dead, and from now on, there will no longer be a Qinghua Association East City Branch!"


    "Do you mean that all the Qinghua Association members upstairs are wiped out?"


    A middle-aged man asked Chen Feng cautiously.


    "Of course, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can go up and take a look!"


    Chen Feng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and then directly walked outside the bar with Wu Kun.


    Only leaving behind a group of guests with shocked faces, still standing dumbfounded.


    Meanwhile, the previous middle-aged man quietly ran up the stairs.


    About two minutester, the middle-aged man ran back down, shouting excitedly to everyone, "Everyone, the Qinghua Association people are really all dead!"


    "What! All dead?"


    On hearing this, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock.


    "What are you waiting for, brothers, let¡¯s start looting!"


    A sly-looking man shouted loudly.


    After saying that, he rushed to the cash register, immediately trying to grab the money from inside.


    Seeing this, the rest of the people also sprang into action.


    Some went directly to grab bottles from the liquor cab, others went to the storage room; in short, everything they could carry or take away, they spared nothing.


    The bartenders and cashiers all hastily crouched down, clutching their heads, and didn¡¯t dare to intervene, letting the crowd steal and plunder freely.


    After all, there were too many people, and just a few of them couldn¡¯t stop it.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s evil and greed were released.


    They were never good people to begin with; previously, the presence of the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch kept them in check.


    Now that the entire East City Branch had been annihted by Chen Feng, they had no further concerns and naturally went wild.


    People are like that; once there are no restraints, the evil within is fully unleashed.


    Under the frantic looting, the originally intact Lang Yue Bar was quickly emptied, leaving nothing but a torn and tattered empty building.


    The Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch waspletely a thing of the past...


    After Chen Feng and Wu Kun left Lang Yue Bar, they also heard the chaotic looting inside.


    But the two of them didn¡¯t n to intervene, because their goal was to utterly destroy Lang Yue Bar!


    Back in the car, Chen Feng pulled out a white fruit-brand phone from his pocket, which belonged to Lin Mengyao.


    When he had left Du Feihu¡¯s office earlier, he had slipped Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone into his pocket.


    At this moment, looking at Lin Mengyao¡¯s phone, Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    This lead with the phone was nowpletely broken, making it not so easy to find Lin Mengyao anymore.


    In such a vast city, without any clues, finding one person was really difficult.


    "Mr. Chen, what should we do next?"


    Wu Kun also realized they had no leads, looking anxious as he asked Chen Feng.


    "Let¡¯s wait."


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, speaking faintly.


    "Wait?"


    Wu Kun asked, puzzled.


    "Right, wait. The person who kidnapped Yaoyao definitely didn¡¯t do it for no reason, he must have his purposes."


    "If it¡¯s a kidnapping, then he will definitely demand a ransom. Now that we have no clues, we can only wait for him to contact us. Although this is passive, it¡¯s the only option we have!" Chen Feng exined.


    "Mr. Chen, you make sense, but I¡¯m still worried about the safety of Miss Two!"


    Wu Kun spoke with evident concern.


    "I¡¯m worried too, but the more we are in such a situation, the less we can afford to panic. If nothing goes wrong, someone will contact us in the next few days. That will be our only chance, so right now we need to stay vignt and be prepared, not lose ourposure, for that would not only fail to save Yaoyao but might even harm her."


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said quietly.


    "Okay, Mr. Chen, I understand!" Wu Kun nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gave a brief smile, then started the car and drove towards Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    After all, Lin Wanqing was waiting there, and Chen Feng needed to update her on the situation andfort her a bit.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    In the West Suburb District of Coastal.


    This area was not prosperous at all, actually quite removed from the word "flourishing," and couldn¡¯t bepared at all to the city center.


    Most residents here were poor people without much money or migrant workers who hade from the countryside.


    That¡¯s why there were no luxurious hotels here.


    Small motels and inns were plentiful though, economical and popr.

 Chapter 589: Coming Out in Full Force

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 589: Coming Out in Full Force</h4>


    Dragon Phoenix Hotel, room 203.


    This was originally just a double room.


    But at present, the double room was crowded with more than ten people.


    Moreover, strangely, all of these people were foreigners.


    Blue eyes, white skin, both men and women.


    Their attire was also quite odd.


    Most were dressed in uniformly ck robes.


    Only two of them were dressed differently from the others.


    One was a middle-aged foreign man in a ck suit, and the other was an old foreign man in a red robe.


    Those in ck robes looked at these two men with eyes full of respect.


    This group hailed from the distant West of Europe.


    And they all belonged to the same force, the Night Shura Killer Group!


    The man in the ck suit was Negan, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group.


    And the old foreign man in the red robe was one of the two Golden Card Assassins of the Night Shura Killer Group, Old Ghost Fire!


    This time, under the leadership of leader Negan.


    Apart from the Silver Medal Killer killed by Chen Feng, almost all the topbatants, including the two Golden Card Assassins and a group of Red Card Killers, had arrived.


    It could be said that the topbat power had emerged from their nests.


    As for the Blue Card Killers, Negan had also brought quite a few this time.


    The goal was, after rifying all details about Chen Feng, to kill him in one fell swoop, not only to avenge those dead Silver Medal Killers but primarily to seize the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    That was the main purpose of the Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s full deployment of their elite forces.


    At that moment, silence filled the room.


    Everyone sat on the beds, not uttering a single word.


    After a while, Negan looked towards Old Ghost Fire and asked, "Old Ghost, have all the Blue Card Assassins been settled properly?"


    "Yes, rest assured, they have all been settled and are ready to follow your orders at any time!"


    Old Ghost Fire nodded and responded to Negan.


    "That¡¯s good!"


    Negan nodded, then continued to ask Old Ghost Fire, "By the way, where did Old Ming go? Why has he not returned after so long?"


    "He said he was going to gather some information. It has been two or three hours, he should be back soon!"


    Old Ghost Fire remarked.


    Just as he finished speaking, the door of the room was knocked from outside.


    Hearing this, Old Ghost Fire grinned and said, "Look, he¡¯s back!"


    He said this, then got up, walked forward, and opened the door.


    Standing outside was an old foreign man dressed in a blue robe.


    And on the old man¡¯s shoulder was a stunningly beautiful girl who had passed out.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would definitely recognize her.


    Because that girl was none other than Lin Mengyao, who had gone missing!


    "Ming Shui, why did you juste back, the leader was just asking about you!"


    Old Ghost Fire looked at the blue-robed old man in the doorway and asked with a smile.


    And this blue-robed old man was another Golden Card Assassin of the Night Shura Killer Group, Old Ming Shui!


    Ming Shui grinned and said, "Originally, I was nning to scout out the school area first, but surprisingly I made an unexpected find!"


    "Oh? What find?"


    Ghost Fire questioned with confusion.


    "Hehe, yes, her!"


    Ming Shui grinned, pointing to Lin Mengyao on his shoulder as he spoke.


    "You old lecher, where did you steal this young girl from? We are here on serious business, how can you still have the mood for this? If the group leader finds out, he will definitely be angry!"


    Ghost Fire red at Ming Shui and spoke in annoyance.


    "Come on, Ghost Fire, in your eyes, am I just a man obsessed with women? I, Ming Shui, may bescivious, but I still know what¡¯s important. How could I possibly be distracted during such a critical time?"


    Ming Shui was immediately discontented.


    "Then why did you bring a young girl back?"


    Ghost Fire frowned, questioning.


    "Hehe, take a good look, who exactly is this girl!"


    Ming Shuiughed, and while speaking, he set Lin Mengyao down on the ground, fully revealing her face.


    Because Lin Mengyao was previously slung over Ming Shui¡¯s shoulder with her head drooping, Ghost Fire couldn¡¯t see her face.


    But now, as Ming Shui ced Lin Mengyao on the ground, her face was revealed.


    Ghost Fire only took one nce and waspletely stunned, joy soon spreading across his face, "This... this is Lin Mengyao! This is actually Chen Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Lin Mengyao!"


    Beforeing to Coastal, Night Shura Killer Group had prepared thoroughly.


    The intelligence department of Night Shura Killer Group had investigated everyone around Chen Feng, including his personal information, very clearly and thoroughly.


    And all the assassins from Negan downward had carefully read these data and memorized them deeply.


    Photographic memory was a prerequisite course for every assassin.


    So the moment Ghost Fire saw Lin Mengyao¡¯s face, he recognized her immediately.


    This excited him greatly as their purpose ining was to deal with Chen Feng.


    With Lin Mengyao in their hands, the sess rate significantly increased.


    They couldpletely ckmail Chen Feng with this, not fearing that he wouldn¡¯tply.


    "Ming Shui, you have made a great contribution this time, let¡¯s go meet the group leader!"


    Ghost Fire spoke, smiling.


    Hearing those words, Ming Shui nodded, then hoisted Lin Mengyao back onto his shoulder and followed Ghost Fire inside the house.


    Inside, Ghost Fire repeated the scenario to Negan.


    On hearing it, Negan was overjoyed too.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to recklessly confront Chen Feng before thoroughly understanding his real strength.


    The lessons from previous experiences had already served as a warning.


    Moreover, it was unclear whether there were any Xuan Rank experts assisting Chen Feng.


    So even though he had been in Coastal for two days, he hadn¡¯t rushed to act against Chen Feng, nning to wait until everything was clear and then make his move.


    That would be safer.


    However, now there was no need to wait any longer.


    Ming Shui had already captured Lin Mengyao, Chen Feng¡¯s absolute weak point!


    By capturing this weak point, the odds of victory were undoubtedly much higher.


    Negan felt assured in his heart.


    Thus, Negan decided then and there, the revenge operation officially began!


    Negan smiled and looked around at the people in the room, "Now that we have Chen Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e in our hands, next, let¡¯s prepare a big surprise for Chen Feng!"


    "Group leader, what do you n to do?"


    Ming Shui looked at Negan and asked.


    "Call Chen Feng. Tell him Lin Mengyao is in our hands, pick a spot, and have hime alone. That way, we can prevent him from bringing help. Even if he¡¯s strong, when all our top experts gang up on him, I don¡¯t believe he can withstand us!"


    Negan smiled coldly as he spoke.

 Chapter 590: Lin Wanqing Faints

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 590: Lin Wanqing Faints</h4>


    "Okay, the team leader¡¯s method is simple, but it¡¯s the most practical. With Lin Mengyao in our hands, we won¡¯t have to worry about Chen Feng not obeying!"


    "As long as he dares toe alone, he shouldn¡¯t expect to return. Just a kid not yet twenty, I can¡¯t believe he would be that strong!"


    "When the timees, I probably won¡¯t even need you guys to make a move; I can take him down by myself!"


    Ghost Fire chuckled as he spoke.


    "Ghost Fire, are you trying to hog all the glory again?"


    Ming Shui expressed his displeasure.


    "Hehe, how can you call this hogging glory? Do you really want to join forces to deal with a kid? How embarrassing that would be! Such an ant is better handled by me alone; I guess I can squash him with just one finger!"


    Ghost Fire grinned ear-to-ear as he spoke.


    "Then why shouldn¡¯t I be the one to squash him?"


    Ming Shui gave Ghost Fire a disdainful look, and said.


    "You¡¯ve already captured Lin Mengyao, a great feat. As for killing Chen Feng, such a trivial matter, I won¡¯t trouble you. Rest easy!"


    Ghost Fire said.


    "How can you call this a trivial matter? The Tianqi Holy Pearl is on Chen Feng¡¯s person. This is crucial for our assassin group¡¯s future development. I don¡¯t care; I want to be involved when we kill Chen Feng!"


    Ming Shui stubbornly said.


    "I won¡¯t let you join in. The life of that kid Chen Feng is mine; whoever tries topete with me for it, I¡¯ll be furious!"


    Ghost Fire pouted, saying.


    Ming Shui was stubborn; Ghost Fire was even more so.


    Both were adamant about being the one to kill Chen Feng, neither willing to yield.


    This back-and-forth almost led to a fight.


    Seeing this, Negan quickly turned to the two elders, trying to appease them:


    "Alright, both of you, stop quarreling. Let¡¯s focus on the main task first. As for who gets to kill Chen Feng, we can discuss itter once we¡¯ve drawn him in, alright?"


    Hearing this, Ghost Fire and Ming Shui stopped bickering and nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Negan shook his head with a helpless smile, then turned to look at the others in the room, and said:


    "Alright, the general n is this: we use Lin Mengyao to set up an ambush and then lure Chen Feng here to kill him directly!"


    "As for specific details, I won¡¯t borate further. The only goal this time is to eliminate Chen Feng, understood?"


    "Understood!"


    Both elders and everyone in the room nodded.


    "Very good!"


    Negan nodded, then stepped forward, addressing one of the men in a ck robe: "You go out and find a suitable ce for an ambush. Remember, it has to be secluded. Let that be the graveyard for Chen Feng!"


    "Yes, team leader!"


    The man in the ck robe nodded and quickly turned to head out to carry out Negan¡¯s orders.


    Meanwhile, Negan turned to look at Ghost Fire, and continued: "Old Ghost, inform all the assassins we brought from Huaxia to get ready. Once the ambush location is settled, have them head there immediately!"


    "Understood!"


    Ghost Fire nodded and then headed outside as well.


    Seeing this, Negan turned and walked to the window of the room, looking out at the starry sky. He narrowed his eyes and muttered coldly, "Chen Feng, are you ready to have your throat slit waiting for death? Daring to be enemies with my Night Shura Killer Group will be the gravest mistake of your life!"


    As he spoke, a chilling murderous intent shed across Negan¡¯s eyes...


    Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    Just as he entered thepany gates, Chen Feng sneezed several times in session.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brows and think to himself, "Could someone be cursing me?"


    At this thought, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head andugh, clearly amused by his own thoughts.


    "Mr. Chen, are you alright? Do you have a cold?"


    Wu Kun looked at Chen Feng with a face full of concern.


    "Uh, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s hurry and find Sister Qing!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head before he and Wu Kun headed straight for the president¡¯s office.


    Upon pushing open the office door and entering, Chen Feng immediately noticed Lin Wanqing standing in front of therge floor-to-ceiling window, looking out, her back to them.


    The normally radiant and sexy figure bore an inexplicable touch of mncholy.


    It likely had to do with Lin Mengyao¡¯s disappearance, given the close rtionship between the sisters.


    With Lin Mengyao gone without a trace, Lin Wanqing, as the elder sister, must be feeling particrly down right now.


    "Sister Qing!"


    Chen Feng called out softly.


    Hearing the voice, Lin Wanqing slowly turned around.


    As expected, Lin Wanqing¡¯s face looked particrly haggard, her eyebrows tightly knitted, her face filled with urgency and worry.


    Clearly, Lin Mengyao¡¯s disappearance had tormented her greatly.


    This deeply pained Chen Feng.


    For he knew, from their first meeting, that Lin Wanqing always came across as a strong woman, capable of remaining poised no matter the situation.


    But now, on the matter of her sister, Lin Wanqing could no longer keep herposure.


    It showed how deep the bond between the sisters was!


    "Xiaofeng, have you found Yaoyao?"


    Seeing that it was Chen Feng, Lin Wanqing hurried towards him, looking at him with a face full of anticipation.


    Since receiving Wu Kun¡¯s call about Lin Mengyao¡¯s disappearance, her mind had been inplete disarray; she couldn¡¯t even focus on thepany¡¯s affairs and had people searching everywhere for Lin Mengyao.


    But a thorough search turned up no leads whatsoever.


    So now, Chen Feng was herst hope; she truly hoped Chen Feng could bring her some good news.


    However, she was about to be disappointed!


    Chen Feng shook his head and then took Lin Mengyao¡¯s cell phone out of his pocket, handing it to Lin Wanqing, saying, "Sister Qing, for now, I¡¯ve only found this!"


    "Yaoyao¡¯s cell phone!"


    Lin Wanqing quickly took the phone from Chen Feng¡¯s hand, then looked at him and asked, "Did you find any clues about Yaoyao?"


    "Well... not yet, I thought I could use the phone¡¯s GPS to locate Yaoyao, but now it seems that¡¯s not possible. Currently, I have no leads whatsoever!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and spoke honestly.


    "So, that means... she can¡¯t be found!"


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s face instantly turned pale, her body swayed twice, and then she fainted towards the ground.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng was quick to react, swiftly stepping forward to wrap his arms around Lin Wanqing¡¯s slender waist, pulling her into his embrace.


    As her soft body entered his arms, a unique fragrance of a woman immediately enveloped him.

 Chapter 591: Strange Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Strange Phone Call</h4>


    When ites to figure, Lin Wanqing¡¯s is clearly much better than Lin Mengyao¡¯s.


    After all, Lin Wanqing is the elder sister, several years older than Lin Mengyao, and has already fully matured.


    Such a mature and sexy woman, with a voluptuous body, is definitely most men¡¯s favorite.


    However, at a time like this, Chen Feng was in no mood for such thoughts.


    He carried Lin Wanqing horizontally in his arms, walked over to the couch, and gentlyid her down on the soft sofa before feeling her pulse.


    Realizing she wasn¡¯t in any serious trouble, he sighed with relief.


    "Mr. Chen, is the eldest young miss okay?"


    Wu Kun looked at Chen Feng with a face full of concern and asked.


    "It¡¯s nothing serious, she was just overwhelmed and fainted!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and replied.


    "That¡¯s good, that¡¯s really good. Now that the younger miss has gone missing, if something were to happen to the eldest young miss, how could I ever exin it to the master!"


    Wu Kun heaved a sigh of relief and spoke with self-reproach.


    "It¡¯s okay, everything will be fine. You go and handle thepany matters for Sister Qing, I¡¯ll take care of things here,"


    Chen Feng said, patting Wu Kun¡¯s shoulder.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll leave it in your hands then, Mr. Chen!"


    Wu Kun nodded and headed toward the outside of the office.


    After all, such argepany still needed to be run.


    And now Lin Wanqing, who was acting as the interim chairman, had fainted which meant Wu Kun had to step in.


    Fortunately, Wu Kun had also studiedpany management and had been with the original chairman, Lin Pengfei, for so long, so he was capable of filling the role.


    After Wu Kun left, Chen Feng closed the office door and sat down in front of the sofa, waiting in silence for Lin Wanqing to wake up.


    About an hour or so passed.


    Finally, Lin Wanqing slowly opened her eyes.


    "Sister Qing, you¡¯re awake!"


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Wanqing and said with a smile, then walked to the water dispenser, poured a ss of water, and handed it to her.


    Taking the water from Chen Feng, Lin Wanqing took a small sip, raised her head to look at Chen Feng with a confused expression and asked, "Xiaofeng, what happened to me just now?"


    "You fainted!"


    Chen Feng replied truthfully.


    "I fainted? I¡¯m really useless, to faint at a time like this!"


    Lin Wanqing chided herself.


    "Sister Qing, you really shouldn¡¯t be too anxious. Since it¡¯s already happened, what good does worrying do? Especially at times like this, you need to stay calm and rational to address the problem and find the best solution,"


    Chen Feng said, consoling her.


    "Xiaofeng, I understand all that, but I really can¡¯t stay calm about this. That¡¯s my only sister. Before our father passed, he told me to take good care of her, and now I¡¯ve lost her. How can I have the face to meet my father now?"


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyes turned red as she spoke.


    "Sister Qing, you can¡¯t me yourself for this¡ªit¡¯s not your fault!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "No, it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t been a good sister!"


    Lin Wanqing said reproachfully.


    And her tears began to fall like broken pearls, sliding down the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt heartbroken; he couldn¡¯t bear to see a woman cry.


    This was the first time he had seen Lin Wanqing cry since he had known her!


    It showed just how deeply this incident had affected her!


    Chen Feng stepped forward, crouched beside her, and gently patted Lin Wanqing¡¯s shoulder,forting her:


    "Don¡¯t be like this, Sister Qing. Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t want to see you this way either! Trust me, Yaoyao will be fine. I will definitely find her!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Wanqing watched Chen Feng, her eyes filled with doubt as she asked.


    "Of course, when have I ever deceived you?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Then you promise me, you must bring Yaoyao back to me safe and sound!"


    Lin Wanqing dered.


    "Okay, I promise you, but you also can¡¯t cry anymore, okay? If you cry again, I might just go back on my word!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied with a smile.


    "Okay, I won¡¯t cry!"


    Lin Wanqing quickly wiped away her tears, sobbing as she spoke.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng gave a faint smile and then asked Lin Wanqing, "You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, have you? What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy something for you!"


    "I¡¯m not hungry. Until I see Yaoyao return, I don¡¯t want to eat anything!"


    Lin Wanqing shook her head and said.


    "That won¡¯t do, you¡¯ll copse if you go on like this. You must eat. You have to listen to me, or I might really go back on my word!"


    Chen Feng frowned and pretended to be stern as he spoke.


    "Don¡¯t be like that, I¡¯ll eat, okay? Just buy whatever, I¡¯ll be obedient and eat!"


    Lin Wanqing hurriedly responded.


    "That¡¯s more like it. Just lie down and rest for a bit; I¡¯ll go down and get your food!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile and then headed out.


    There were plenty of ces to eat near thepany¡¯s building, and Chen Feng picked up some foods that matched Lin Wanqing¡¯s taste before bringing them back to thepany.


    However, because of her sister¡¯s situation, Lin Wanqing hardly had any appetite, merely picking at her food symbolically before losing interest.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed further.


    Lin Wanqing was already physically weak, and without eating, her body would definitely break down.


    With no other option, he used the threat of going back on his word to coax her into eating more.


    After calming Lin Wanqing down and instructing Wu Kun to help look after her,


    Chen Feng then left Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company.


    Through this incident, Chen Feng realized something.


    Lin Wanqing might appear as a strong woman on the outside, seemingly invincible to any hardship.


    But deep inside, there lived a little girl who needed to be cherished and cared for.


    She had her vulnerable spots, her weaknesses.


    And her weakness, her soft spot, was her sister, Lin Mengyao.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng sighed.


    He had personally promised Lin Wanqing that he would find Lin Mengyao.


    But so far, he had no clues whatsoever, leaving him at a loss where to start.


    Just the thought gave Chen Feng a headache...


    Returning to the vi, it was almost ten o¡¯clock, and Lori had already gone to bed.


    After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, Chen Fengy down on the sofa in the living room on the first floor, his eyes staring at the ceiling while his mind raced with thoughts of how to find Lin Mengyao.


    In the past, no matter what he was searching for, there would at least be some clues.


    But now, with absolutely no clues, Chen Feng felt quite helpless.


    It was during this overwhelming helplessness that Chen Feng¡¯s phone began to ring.


    The caller ID showed an unknown number.


    Chen Feng frowned but nevertheless pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the call connected, a deep voice came through the phone.


    "Chen Feng, the person you¡¯re looking for is in my hands. If you want to save her,e alone!"

 Chapter 592: Chen Feng, You’re Ruthless!

    <h4>Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Chen Feng, You¡¯re Ruthless!</h4>


    "Chen Feng, the person you¡¯re looking for is in my hands. If you want to save her,e alone!"


    After hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly.


    If nothing unexpected had happened, the person mentioned should be Lin Mengyao!


    There was no issue with fraudsters.


    Because Lin Mengyao had just gone missing that afternoon, and the news hadn¡¯t spread yet.


    And the Lin Family hadn¡¯t issued a reward either.


    Therefore, at this moment, with this person calling, Chen Feng could be sure that Lin Mengyao was indeed in his hands.


    With this thought, Chen Feng took a deep breath, trying to maintain hisposure, and then deliberately yed dumb, "The person I¡¯m looking for? Who? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about."


    "Hah, Chen Feng, stop ying dumb with me. Don¡¯t you know exactly who you¡¯re looking for?" the person on the other end said with a coldugh.


    At that, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Sure enough, the caller was well-prepared, even knowing his name.


    So was their motive for abducting Lin Mengyao about him after all?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng decided to continue to fish for information, probing the caller.


    "I really have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Who are you? Speak your business. It¡¯s the middle of the night, and I need to sleep. If you keep beating around the bush, I¡¯m going to hang up!"


    Chen Feng let out a yawn, speaking with impatience.


    "Chen Feng, go ahead and hang up if you dare. If you hang up this call, I guarantee you¡¯ll never be able to contact me again. And that person you¡¯re looking for, you might as well forget about ever seeing her again. I hope you won¡¯t have any regrets by that time!"


    The person on the other end spoke with confidence, certain that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t dare to hang up the call.


    After all, he had the hostage; he believed Chen Feng would obedientlyply!


    However, just as his words trailed off,


    Chen Feng pressed the disconnect button.


    "Beep, beep, beep!"


    Listening to the disconnected toneing from the phone,


    At this moment, the caller, Negan, waspletely dumbfounded.


    Damn, he actually hung up the call. This waspletely unexpected!


    This wasn¡¯t how it¡¯s supposed to go.


    Does this Chen Feng not care at all about his fianc¨¦e¡¯s safety?


    Negan¡¯s face darkened as he quickly redialed Chen Feng¡¯s number from before.


    Chen Feng, sitting on the sofa, saw the same unknown number calling again and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Of course, he was extremely concerned about Lin Mengyao¡¯s safety, and the reason he dared hang up was that he was confident the caller would ring again.


    And just as he expected, the call came through, indicating they had taken Lin Mengyao indeed for him.


    Otherwise, if it were just ordinary kidnappers, they would probably have been furious enough to kill the hostage by now!


    But this guy hadn¡¯t, which meant his goal wasn¡¯t Lin Mengyao, but himself!


    So, who could it be?


    He hadn¡¯t made many enemies in Coastal.


    Could it be the Night Shura Killer Group that had been quiet for a long time?


    With this thought in mind, Chen Feng answered the call, sounding very annoyed, "Hello, are you going to let people sleep or not?"


    Hearing this, Negan on the other end of the line was taken aback, then his face instantly became covered in rage, his forehead veins bulging with anger.


    Damn it, you hang up on my call, and before I even get mad, you¡¯re the one losing your temper first!


    Negan struggled to contain his rage, gritting his teeth as he said, "Chen Feng, do you realize that your actions have thoroughly infuriated me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll do something you¡¯ll regret?"


    "Here we go again. Are you ever going to stop? Keep spouting nonsense and I¡¯ll hang up on you!"


    Chen Feng said, clearly impatient.


    "Damn it, Chen Feng, you¡¯re ruthless!"


    Negan was so angry he was practically exploding, his body trembling uncontrobly.


    He took a deep breath, his face ashen as he said, "So, let¡¯s justy it all out then. Your fianc¨¦e is in our hands. Don¡¯t ask me who I am again. I¡¯m telling you seriously, once again, Lin Mengyao is in our custody. Do you understand now?"


    Upon hearing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight grin, finally getting to the point.


    Pretending to be especially shocked, Chen Feng said, "What? Lin Mengyao is in your hands? You didn¡¯t do anything to her, did you? She¡¯s the person I love the most. Just let her go, and I¡¯ll pay you whatever you want!"


    When Negan heard the surprise in Chen Feng¡¯s voice, his expression improved slightly, before he said, "We don¡¯t want money, just you. Got it?"


    "Me? Big bro, let¡¯s not, okay? I¡¯m a straight man, you see I even have a fianc¨¦e. I really don¡¯t want to swing that way. How about we discuss this again?"


    Chen Feng deliberately yed dumb.


    "I¡¯m not negotiating with your damn uncle, are you even listening to me properly?"


    Negan was close to exploding with rage, his face an extreme shade of pale green, his head nearly steaming with fury.


    Was it a problem with his own way of expressing himself, or was it Chen Feng¡¯sprehension that was wed?


    It felt like he was ying the lute to a cow.


    "Big brother, I¡¯m listening, I really am. You said you don¡¯t want my fianc¨¦e, you don¡¯t want my money, you just want me¡ªdoesn¡¯t that mean you want to get with me?"


    Chen Feng continued to feign confusion.


    "I swear to..."


    Negan was renderedpletely speechless by Chen Feng.


    Gnashing his teeth, he thought:


    Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with my Mandarin?


    That¡¯s not right. I¡¯m fluent in eightnguages, particrly well-versed in Mandarin.


    My pronunciation is even more standard than the Huaxia people¡¯s, how could there be anything wrong?


    At this moment, Negan nearly began to doubt his entire life.


    And all of this was thanks to Chen Feng.


    "Big brother, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Say something!"


    Chen Feng suppressed a smile as he spoke.


    "Chen Feng, you better listen carefully to me now. I¡¯m only going to say this onest time. Your fianc¨¦e Lin Mengyao is in our hands. If you want to save her,e by yourself. If we see anyone with you, we¡¯ll tear up the ticket immediately. Do you understand now?"


    Negan took another deep breath, his teeth clenched as he spoke.


    "Oh, I understand!"


    Chen Feng responded indifferently.


    "If you understand, then hurry up and get moving. If you¡¯rete, we¡¯ll tear up the ticket just the same!"


    Negan hissed through clenched teeth.


    "Okay, okay, okay, send me the address!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "I¡¯ll text it to you in a bit. Remember, you¡¯ve only got one hour. If I don¡¯t see you within an hour, then you better be prepared to say goodbye to Lin Mengyao forever!"


    Negan said coldly.


    After finishing his ultimatum, Negan prepared to hang up the phone.


    Just then, Chen Feng muttered, "Fine, I¡¯ll be there within an hour. You know, you Night Shura Assassin Group is really something. If you wanted to see me, you could have juste directly to me. Why go to all this trouble?"

 Chapter 593 My Name is Negan

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 593 My Name is Negan</h4>


    Chen Feng said these words at that time because he actually wanted to test the other party by deceiving them to see if they were really from the Night Shura Killer Group.


    He himself was not certain of this yet!


    However, there¡¯s a saying that the speaker means nothing, but the listener reads much into it.


    Just as Negan on the other end of the phone was about to hang up, he almost threw his phone away when he heard Chen Feng¡¯s words and asked subconsciously, "How did you know we are from the Night Shura Killer Group?"


    As soon as he finished asking, Negan regretted his words-feeling as if he had indirectly admitted it.


    Upon hearing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled up.


    The Night Shura Killer Group, it really is you!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng deliberately said, "So you really are from the Night Shura Killer Group, huh? I was just guessing, but it turns out you really are!"


    "I... we..."


    Negan really wanted to p himself.


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t even arrived at the ambush site yet, and he had let his identity slip.


    Would Chen Feng be alert? What if he chose not toe, ruining his own n?


    Negan took a deep breath and hurriedly exined, "I didn¡¯t say we are from the Night Shura Killer Group, okay? Stop talking nonsense and juste, or be prepared to collect your fianc¨¦e¡¯s dead body!"


    After saying this, Negan promptly hung up the phone.


    The more he talked, the more ws he exposed.


    He dared not continue talking with Chen Feng.


    He hurriedly sent the address of the ambush site via text to Chen Feng, then put away his phone.


    Meanwhile, at the vi.


    Seeing the address sent by Negan, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight arc.


    The Night Shura Killer Group, you¡¯ve been quite busy recently, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to look for you.


    But you brought yourselves to my doorstep, so let¡¯s settle this once and for all.


    Having thought this through, Chen Feng immediately picked up his car keys, walked out the door, and drove towards the address in the text message.


    Chen Feng¡¯s vi was in the city center, while the address from the text was in the West Suburb, away from the center.


    Thus, there was still some distance to travel.


    Fortunately, it was almost eleven at night, so there were fewer cars on the road.


    Chen Feng drove at top speed all the way, and it did not take long for him to reach his destination.


    This was a chemical nt in the West Suburb area, not a small one by any means.


    However, due to poor management, the chemical nt had closed down a year ago.


    Originally, there were quite a few residents living nearby, mainly the families of the workers.


    But as the nt shut down and workers lost their jobs and left, the residents also moved away.


    Leaving behind a deserted factory and a row of uninhabited bungalows, the area looked deste.


    Chen Feng drove up to the main gate of the chemical nt, unable to go any further as the main gate was tightly shut.


    There was only a small side gate open, as if specifically for Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hurry to get out of the car but first activated his x-ray vision, scanning the nt.


    With just one nce, Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    Inside the factory, whether it was the beams or the corners, anywhere that could hide a person, there were figures dressed in ck robes and masked.


    These figures, both male and female, each held a sharp dagger in their hands.


    And the murderous aura from their bodies confirmed their identity for Chen Feng.


    Assassins!


    This group is definitelyprised of assassins!


    It seems that the Night Shura Killer Group has really invested heavily this time to deal with me.


    To ambush so many assassins here, they¡¯re hell-bent on ensuring my demise!


    On a rough estimate, there are at least fifty assassins hidden throughout this entire factory.


    And their abilities are not to be underestimated; all of them are stronger than the first Japanese assassin with the Invisibility Technique that I killed!


    Among them, some are evenparable to the siblings, Silver Snake and Fire Fox, who came before.


    It seems that this time, the Night Shura Killer Group must have sent most of their assassins.


    No wonder, after I had sessively killed so many of their top figures, including Ancient Martial Arts Masters like Cang Ying, it was bound to hurt them, no matter howrge their organization might be.


    Dispatching so many at once now, clearly they¡¯re desperate.


    But this is good, it saves me the trouble of going to Europe to find them; now I can wipe them out in one go!


    After briefly scanning the positions of these fifty-plus assassins, Chen Feng looked towards the middle of the factory.


    There, four figures were present.


    One of them was very familiar to Chen Feng¡ªit was Lin Mengyao.


    At the moment, her mouth was sealed with duct tape, her body was tied to a chair with ropes, rendering her immobile and unable to speak.


    Standing beside her were three individuals.


    All three had Western faces: one middle-aged man and two elderly men who were over sixty.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a ck suit, didn¡¯t seem to have anything special about him, nor were there any True Qi fluctuations detected in his body, suggesting he was likely just an ordinary person.


    Thus Chen Feng briefly nced at the middle-aged man and then fixed his gaze on the two elderly individuals.


    Upon looking at them, Chen Feng frowned.


    He sensed True Qi fluctuationsing from both men, and they weren¡¯t weak at all!


    However, because of the distance, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t determine the exact realms of the two men; he would only be able to sense it when he got closer.


    It seemed that the most concerning figures in this entire factory were these two foreign elderly men!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng turned off his X-ray vision and prepared to exit the car.


    However, unbeknownst to him, just as he turned off his X-ray vision,


    the middle-aged man in the ck suit nced his way and hooked his lips into a cold smile.


    Of course, this scene was something that Chen Feng, who had already turned off his X-ray vision, couldn¡¯t possibly see.


    Chen Feng opened the car door, stepped out, stretched his limbs, and then walked towards the factory.


    Crossing through a single-person door, he headed straight for the factory.


    There were no obstructions along the way, as Chen Feng had previously scanned with his X-ray vision, and all the ambushes were inside the factory.


    Thus, the battle would only truly begin the moment he entered through the factory¡¯s main gates!


    Therge doors of the factory were wide open. Chen Feng arrived at the entrance and without hesitation, he stepped in.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯ve finally arrived!"


    Hardly had Chen Feng stepped in when a deep voice echoed inside the factory.


    Using the dim lights inside the factory, Chen Feng followed the voice and looked towards the center of the factory.


    The speaker was none other than the middle-aged man in a ck suit.


    "You must be the one who called me just now, right?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Hehe, you recognized my voice? You¡¯re right, let me introduce myself, my name is Negan!"


    Negan said with a coldugh.

 Chapter 594: Xuan Rank Middle Stage!

    <h4>Chapter 594: Chapter 594: Xuan Rank Middle Stage!</h4>


    "Negan?"


    Chen Feng frowned, as it was the first time he had heard this name.


    Negan had noticed the confusion in Chen Feng¡¯s gaze. With a slight curl of his lips, he continued, "Perhaps you haven¡¯t heard my name and aren¡¯t interested, but my identity is something you will definitely want to know!"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "The Night Shura Killer Group was personally founded by me. In other words, I am the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group!"


    Negan straightened his tie and said with a look of pride as he watched Chen Feng.


    "You¡¯re the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group?"


    Chen Feng was slightly startled upon hearing this, appearing somewhat surprised.


    Then he quickly sized up Negan from head to toe again and also sensed whether there were any fluctuations of True Qi within Negan¡¯s body.


    However, the result was the same as what he had observed outside the door.


    There was no fluctuation of True Qi whatsoever inside Negan¡¯s body; in other words, Negan was just an ordinary person!


    Yet it was such an ordinary person who had established the internationally renowned assassin organization, Night Shura, andmanded so many skilled individuals to follow his orders.


    This made Chen Feng find it somewhat inconceivable.


    It seemed Negan was quite a character!


    At that moment, Chen Feng began to take Negan more seriously in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t ignore Negan just because he was an ordinary person.


    Quite the contrary, Chen Feng always felt that Negan was not as simple as he seemed on the surface.


    And surely, how could a simple person create something as colossal as the Night Shura Killer Group?


    That was simply impossible!


    "Correct, it¡¯s me. Moreover, I can tell you quite clearly that whether it¡¯s on Tianqi Ind or during those recent assassination attempts, they were all personally arranged and nned by me. So, how about it, are you feeling so hateful towards me that your teeth itch?"


    Negan nodded, boasting and speaking arrogantly.


    He said this deliberately to incite anger in Chen Feng, to make him lose his reason.


    When someone is angry, they will make mistakes aplenty, or even reveal their weaknesses.


    Yet, this time Negan had clearly miscalcted once again.


    After hearing Negan¡¯s words, Chen Feng¡¯s expression remained calm, without a hint of anger, maintaining an indifferent mien, seemingly unaffected by what Negan had said.


    Even after hearing Negan¡¯s words, a smile slowly emerged on Chen Feng¡¯s lips.


    "Oh, so you¡¯re saying that you are the mastermind behind all this?"


    Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "It¡¯s me, all me. Are you not furious now?"


    Negan continued to deliberately provoke Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng shook his head with an unfazed expression and said, "Why should I be angry?"


    "I sent person after person to kill you, and you¡¯re not even a little angry?"


    Negan asked Chen Feng, not understanding.


    "Why should I be angry? Haven¡¯t I killed them all? Moreover, I¡¯ve gained quite a bit from them. Your sending them was basically like giving me gifts. Why would I be angry?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile on his lips.


    Upon hearing this, Negan¡¯s expression turned gloomy in an instant.


    He had intended to infuriate Chen Feng, but he hadn¡¯t expected to be sarcastically mocked by him instead.


    Negan was so angry he could only grind his back teeth.


    However, he had seized the most crucial point in Chen Feng¡¯s words!


    That was, Chen Feng had personally admitted that he had killed all of those assassins himself!


    This somewhat surprised Negan.


    Before this, he, as well as the entire senior ranks of the Night Shura Killer Group, had believed


    that Chen Feng had only managed to kill those assassins with the help of a master.


    But now Chen Feng was iming that he had personally killed those assassins.


    This was somewhat inconceivable.


    "So, the assassins I sent before were all killed by you alone, without anyone¡¯s help?"


    Negan looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Why would I need anyone¡¯s help for such a trivial matter?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk as he spoke.


    "You..."


    Negan took a deep breath, then clenched his teeth and said, "Very good, Chen Feng. I really have underestimated your strength. Not even ck Scorpion, a Xuan Rank Early Stage powerhouse, is a match for you. Your strength must be at least at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, right?"


    "You guessed quite urately!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    "Hah, no wonder. I thought to myself that I¡¯ve sent so many masters and yet they are still no match for you. It turns out that at such a young age, you¡¯ve already reached the Xuan Rank. Looks can be deceiving indeed. It seems that I absolutely cannot let you live tonight!"


    Negan eyed Chen Feng, his gaze filled with murderous intent.


    Originally, his killing intent towards Chen Feng wasn¡¯t that strong. The reason he wanted to kill Chen Feng was more to seize the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    But now, he truly wanted to put Chen Feng to death.


    After all, Chen Feng was so young and had already reached the Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    With such astonishing talent, if Chen Feng was allowed to continue cultivating, who knows what could happen.


    What if one day Chen Feng really breaks through to Heaven Rank!


    By then, would there be any way out for the Night Shura Killer Group?


    Therefore, Negan had already made up his mind that tonight, no matter what, he had to exterminate Chen Feng.


    He had to nip this future threat in the bud!


    "From the sound of your voice, this seems to be gearing up for a major showdown. Fine, your Night Shura Killer Group has been annoying me every day, and I indeed find it bothersome. Let¡¯s just settle this once and for all tonight!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh? How do you propose we do this?"


    Negan asked with a sneer.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, most of your group¡¯s top experts from the Night Shura Killer Group have already assembled tonight, right? Well, in that case, let¡¯s take care of you all in one go, to save me the hassle of hunting you down one by one! Of course, this includes you, the group leader!"


    Chen Feng nced around the factory and said with a faint smile.


    "Heh, Chen Feng, you sure talk big. Just with you alone, you want to wipe out all the top experts of my Night Shura Killer Group? Are you dreaming?"


    Negan said with disdain, looking at Chen Feng, his face full of contempt.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at the Ghost Fire Elder and the Ming Shui Elder and said, "Ghost Elder, Ming Elder, it¡¯s time to show your strength, otherwise, our Night Shura Killer Group will be looked down upon!"


    Upon hearing this, both the Ghost Fire Elder and Ming Shui Elder¡¯s lips curl slightly, and then they focused their minds.


    Buzz!


    Immediately, two astonishing True Qi fluctuations were released from their bodies.


    These two True Qi fluctuations were very intense, even more so than the True Qi fluctuation inside Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng also frowned.


    Because the intensity of these two True Qi fluctuations had already reached the level of Xuan Rank Middle Stage...

 Chapter 595: Yang Fire VS Ghost Fire

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 595: Yang Fire VS Ghost Fire</h4>


    These were definitely two genuine Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouses.


    Moreover, one of them was even infinitely close to the Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    It wouldn¡¯t take much longer for him to break through to the Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    This was definitely a terrifying existence.


    Earlier, outside the main gate, Chen Feng had sensed that these two old men were particrly extraordinary.


    Indeed, both were Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouses.


    With such strength, in the Mortal World, they could practically do as they pleased.


    The Night Shura Killer Group, known internationally, indeed had two Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouses stationed here.


    Their foundation was truly iparable to those small gangs and sects of Coastal!


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, it seemed tonight was destined for a fierce battle.


    Although his current strength allowed him to contend with a Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouse, it was barely manageable.


    But if it were the two of them together, he would indeed find it a bit overwhelming.


    Moreover, one of them was nearly reaching the Xuan Rank Late Stage, which was far more formidable than a regr Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouse.


    Looking at the current situation, it was indeed a bit tricky.


    However, Chen Feng was not yet rmed, as powerful as the opposition was, he too had his own trump cards.


    When it truly came down to a desperate struggle, it was not yet decided who would lose and who would win!


    Nevertheless, a fierce battle tonight was unavoidable.


    "Night Shura Killer Group really holds me in high regard, huh, deploying two Xuan Rank Middle Stage powerhouses just to deal with me¡ªimpressive, truly impressive!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hehe, Chen Feng, are you scared? It¡¯s good to know fear!"


    "To be frank, it¡¯s quite rare to see someone as young as you cultivate to the Xuan Rank!"


    "And I, for one, am a person who truly values talent. Now, I can give you an opportunity. Are you interested?"


    Negan said, sneering.


    "Oh? What opportunity?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk, smiling.


    "Hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    Negan narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Going straight to the point then? If you wanted the Tianqi Holy Pearl, you could have juste directly to me. Was there a need to capture her?"


    Chen Feng pointed to Lin Mengyao, who was tied to a chair, and said with a smile.


    "If we didn¡¯t capture her, would you have obedientlye?"


    Negan said with a coldugh.


    "That¡¯s also true!"


    Chen Feng offered a faint smile, then looked at Negan and said, "In that case, my answer is three words¡ªI won¡¯t give it!"


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯d better think carefully, this is your only chance!"


    Negan said coldly.


    "My only chance? Even if I were to hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl, would you really let me go? Do you think I¡¯m as naive as you?"


    Chen Feng looked at Negan and scoffed.


    "Very well, since you¡¯re determined to seek death, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!"


    A cold light shed in Negan¡¯s eyes, and he immediately turned his head to look at the two elders, saying, "Elder Gui, Elder Ming, which one of you will strike and kill Chen Feng!"


    "Hahaha, of course it¡¯s me, no one canpete with me!"


    The Ghost Fire elder grinned and, without another word, charged directly towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the Ming Shui elder gave the Ghost Fire elder a fierce re and cursed, "That old bastard really has no shame. Well, I¡¯ll let him have this one!"


    "Haha, thanks a lot, Brother Ming Shui!"


    The Ghost Fire elder grinned back at Ming Shui and then stomped his foot, transforming into a beam of red light and appearing in front of Chen Feng in a sh.


    "Little boy, are you nning to kill yourself, or do you want me to do the honors? My favorite pastime in this lifetime has been torturing people. If I make a move, I guarantee you¡¯ll wish you were dead!"


    The Ghost Fire elder said with a grim smile as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "Old thing, just worry that the one who will end up wishing he was dead will be you!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he spoke indifferently.


    "What a sharp-tongued kid. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!"


    The Ghost Fire elder¡¯s expression darkened, and a massive amount of Fire Element True Qi burst forth from his body, swirling around him.


    "ying with fire too? Well then, let¡¯s see whose fire is more fearsome!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and, with a move of his mind, rapidly circted the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, converting all the attributeless True Qi in his Dantian into Fire Element True Qi, which he then released to swirl around his body.


    At this moment, Chen Feng and the Ghost Fire elder stood opposed, each surrounded by fire.


    However, the color of their True Qi was slightly different.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi was the purest shade of ming red, brimming with masculine energy.


    The Ghost Fire elder¡¯s, however, was not the same. Though it was also Fire Element True Qi, the color of his True Qi was somewhat dark and purple.


    It was somewhat like the sinister ghost fire!


    This was the Ghost Fire True Qi that the Ghost Fire elder had specially cultivated. Although it was also a type of Fire Element True Qi, it was extremely yin and extremely cold, running counter to the orthodox Fire Element True Qi, yet its power was considerable.


    Now, when faced with Chen Feng¡¯s pure Fire Element True Qi, the two were natural enemies¡ªone yang and one yin.


    The Ghost Fire elder felt Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi and scoffed, "Your Fire Element True Qi is indeed very pure, but you are a whole small level below me in strength. So, even if your True Qi is pure, you¡¯re still no match for me. Just die quietly!"


    With that, the Ghost Fire elder harnessed the Ghost Fire True Qi, concentrated it in his right palm,pletely enveloping it, and then struck directly at Chen Feng.


    This palm strike, although not one of the Ghost Fire elder¡¯s special moves, would instantly kill a typical Yellow Rank expert at Perfection.


    Even an Early Stage Xuan Rank would be severely injured.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and, not daring to be careless, quickly mobilized his Fire Element True Qi to envelop his right palm and met the Ghost Fire elder¡¯s palm head-on.


    He clearly intended to sh palms with the Ghost Fire elder!


    Because Chen Feng knew very well that, with his Early Stage Xuan Rank speed, he was no match for the Ghost Fire elder, a Middle Stage Xuan Rank.


    So, this palm strike was unavoidable and had to be met head-on.


    Seeing Chen Feng daring to meet him head-on, the Ghost Fire elder¡¯s eyes shed with disdain.


    As a Middle Stage Xuan Rank powerhouse, he was well aware of the gap between the Early and Middle Stages of the Xuan Rank.


    Though it was only a small level difference.


    A Middle Stage Xuan Rank could absolutely crush an Early Stage Xuan Rank.


    So, in the Ghost Fire elder¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng¡¯s decision to sh head-on was simply suicidal.


    The Ghost Fire elder sneered coldly and sped up his right palm.


    "Bang!"


    In that instant, their palms met.


    And the two kinds of Fire Element True Qi, like sworn enemies from a past life, collided fiercely upon contact.


    As the saying goes, good and evil do not coexist, and this seemed to be the very reason.

 Chapter 596: Ghost Fire Divine Palm

    <h4>Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Ghost Fire Divine Palm</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi attempted to evaporate the Ghost Fire Elder¡¯s Ghost Fire True Qi.


    Conversely, the Ghost Fire True Qi also sought to devour and freeze Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi.


    For a moment, neither could gain the upper hand, and victory remained undecided.


    Although the Ghost Fire Elder¡¯s Ghost Fire True Qi was formidable, Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi was not to be underestimated.


    Both were almost equally matched, desperately resisting each other, neither willing to step back an inch.


    Seeing this, Negan and the Elder of Ming Shui both furrowed their brows.


    They had initially thought that with the Ghost Fire Elder¡¯s Xuan Rank Middle Stage strength, he could easily defeat Chen Feng without much effort.


    But now, it wasn¡¯t the case at all.


    Chen Feng was actually matching the Ghost Fire Elder in the contest of True Qi, and it seemed that he wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage at all.


    This left Negan and the Elder of Ming Shui somewhat incredulous.


    The Ghost Fire Elder himself was also somewhat surprised.


    He had fought other cultivators before, even those of Xuan Rank Middle Stage, and with his eerie Ghost Fire True Qi, he could suppress his opponents.


    Not to mention facing Xuan Rank Early Stage cultivators, where he could decide the victor in a single move.


    However, now, Chen Feng not only withstood his palm strike but could also match him in the contest of True Qi!


    This was something the Ghost Fire Elder had never anticipated before!


    "Kid, your True Qi¡¯s intensity is much stronger than that of an average Xuan Rank Early Stage, which truly surprises me!"


    Ghost Fire Elder said coldly with a sneer.


    "Thanks for thepliment!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he spoke indifferently.


    "Compliment? Ha, do you think you can block my palm with that? You¡¯re far too na?ve!"


    Ghost Fire Elder looked at Chen Feng with disdain and said.


    With that, he let out a loud roar, "Break for me!"


    Then, arge amount of Ghost Fire True Qi began to gather in his right palm, making the glow on it suddenly intensify.


    Ghost Fire Elder¡¯s entire demeanor surged multifold, and a terrifying fluctuation emanated from his right palm.


    As the Ghost Fire True Qi was strengthened, Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi immediately showed signs of copse.


    Ghost Fire True Qi began to suppress Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qipletely, and defeat seemed imminent.


    "Kid,paring to a Xuan Rank Middle Stage cultivator in the intensity of True Qi, you¡¯re really overestimating yourself¡ªgo to hell!"


    Ghost Fire Elder said coldly with a dismissive smile.


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and with a thought, he also infused arge amount of Fire Element True Qi into his own right palm.


    Initially on the verge of copse, the me True Qi gradually stabilized under Chen Feng¡¯s infusion.


    Gradually, it evened out with the Ghost Fire True Qi again!


    The two once again reached a deadlock, standing firm, their palms opposing each other, fiercely contesting in True Qi, with the oue undecided.


    Ghost Fire Elder¡¯s expression became increasingly grim.


    Because as things stood, solelypeting in True Qi seemed unable to suppress Chen Feng.


    "Kid, you¡¯re forcing this old man¡¯s hand!"


    A glint of cold light shed in the eyes of Ghost Fire Elder, and he then voluntarily withdrew his right palm.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also withdrew his right palm.


    Both took a step back each.


    "Xuan Rank Middle Stage, that¡¯s all there is to it!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, taunting.


    "Humph, kid, don¡¯t be arrogant, wait until you can take this move of mine, then gloat!"


    The elder of the Ghost Fire snorted coldly, his eyes shing with intense murderous intent as he once again extended his right palm, his mind stirring.


    Suddenly, arge amount of Ghost Fire True Qi began to gather towards the elder¡¯s right palm.


    And this time it was different.


    After amassing in the elder¡¯s right palm, the Ghost Fire True Qi did not encircle the surface of his hand but rather fused directly into his right palm.


    Gradually, the elder¡¯s right palm emitted a dark violet glow, elusive mystical runes faintly visible on it.


    Simultaneously, a terrifying pulse emanated from his right palm.


    "Kid, now let you taste the specialty of the house¡ªGhost Fire Divine Palm!"


    With that, the elder thrust his right palm, which radiated horrifying pulsations, towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Negan and the elder of Ming Shui exchanged nces, then nodded simultaneously.


    The two knew that with this strike, Chen Feng was surely doomed.


    Because the Ghost Fire Divine Palm was indeed the elder¡¯s strongest trick, of immense power.


    Even the slightly stronger elder of Ming Shui dared not confront it head-on.


    Thus, upon seeing the elder use this move, Negan and the elder knew the battle was about to be decided!


    Looking at the palm emitting dark violet beams, Chen Feng¡¯s eyebrows twitched intensely.


    Because on that elder¡¯s right palm, Chen Feng sensed a fatal threat.


    Moreover, Chen Feng knew this was different from before.


    Although the elder had previously struck a palm, he hadn¡¯t used any Martial Arts, so the sh was just a mere brawl of True Qi.


    As long as his own True Qi was not much weaker than the elder¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t lose.


    But now, it was different; the elder had used Martial Arts with this palm, and it was dozens of times more terrifying than the previous simple strike.


    If not treated seriously, it was very likely to result in severe injuries!


    Considering this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and without hesitation, executed his most formidable Martial Art, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    "Fire Element Palm!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind stirred, and the Cultivation Technique activated, gathering a great amount of Fire Element True Qi in his right palm, which then got absorbed.


    Gradually, Chen Feng¡¯ right palm turned fiery red, emitting a dazzling light.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng met the iing Ghost Fire Divine Palm.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled bang resounded as Ghost Fire Divine Palm and Fire Element Palm shed violently.


    A terrifying force spread outward from the collision of the two palms.


    Following that, both Chen Feng and the elder¡¯s faces turned incredibly pale.


    Both spat out a mouthful of blood and were sent staggering backward.


    Chen Feng took eight steps back to stabilize his form painfully.


    Whereas the elder faired slightly better, retreating merely five steps before stabilizing his stance.


    It seemed that the elder had the upper hand in the sh.


    However, hisplexion didn¡¯t look good at all.


    It should be noted, he was at the Middle Stage Xuan Rank, solidly stronger than Chen Feng by a small level.


    And he had employed his renown signature technique.


    Back then, countless formidable fighters had perished under this Ghost Fire Divine Palm.


    Even other Middle Stage Xuan Rank powerhouses, when facing his Ghost Fire Divine Palm, had to afford due respect and dared not confront it head-on.


    Yet Chen Feng, merely an Early Stage Xuan Rank youngster.


    He had actually withstood the elder¡¯s Ghost Fire Divine Palm!


    This was somewhat hard for the elder of Ghost Fire to ept!

 Chapter 597: Unity of Water and Fire

    <h4>Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Unity of Water and Fire</h4>


    Uneptable to them was clearly Negan and the elder of Ming Shui.


    When the pair saw the elder of Ghost Fire unleash the Nether Fire Divine Palm, they thought Chen Feng was surely defeated.


    But now?


    Chen Feng had not lost; instead, he had only fallen slightly behind.


    This was incredible to them.


    After all, Chen Feng was merely at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, yet he could withstand a killer move from an elder at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    What if Chen Feng were to advance a few more realms? What then?


    Thinking this, both Negan and the elder of Ming Shui¡¯s hearts filled with murderous intent towards Chen Feng!


    They decided that tonight, no matter what, they could not allow Chen Feng, this monster, to leave the factory alive!


    Wiping the remaining blood from the corner of his mouth, the elder of Ghost Fire stared fixedly at Chen Feng, grinding his teeth as he said, "It seems I still underestimated you. I never expected you to withstand my Ghost Fire Divine Palm; it truly surprises me!"


    "You withstood my Fire Element Palm, you¡¯re quite impressive, too!"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile.


    "Heh, kid, you¡¯re one minor level below me, yet you managed to withstand my two moves."


    "One of them was even my killer move; something other masters at the Xuan Rank Early Stage absolutely couldn¡¯t do, but you did!"


    "To be honest, you¡¯re excellent, truly excellent!"


    "However, the more excellent you are, the more I want to kill you. I, the elder, really enjoy crushing talents like you! Trust me, you won¡¯t survive tonight!"


    The elder of Ghost Fire narrowed his eyes and let out a cold chuckle as he spoke.


    "Is that so? Then let¡¯s give it a try!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk as he responded.


    "Hmph, overestimating yourself, kid. That palm strike I used just now had but thirty percent of my strength. Now, take this full-force blow of my Ghost Fire Divine Palm!"


    The elder of Ghost Fire¡¯s face darkened, and then he unleashed the Nether Fire Divine Palm once more!


    This time, though, the elder of Ghost Fire deployed all his strength.


    Not sparing any, he mobilized all the Ghost Fire True Qi from his Dantian he could summon and infused it into his right palm.


    The elder of Ghost Fire¡¯s right palm transformed at that moment.


    Previously, when executing the Nether Fire Divine Palm, his entire right palm merely turned slightly ck and purple.


    But this time, with his power at full throttle, his right palm became entirely ck and purple, and the mysterious runes on it multiplied several-fold.


    Moreover, on the surface of the elder of Ghost Fire¡¯s right palm, ayer of ck-purple mes gradually emerged.


    Those mes seemed as though they came from Hell, as if they could burn one¡¯s soul to ashes.


    This was the true Nether Fire Divine Palm!


    Cultivators who died under this palm strike from the elder of Ghost Fire included two at the Xuan Rank Early Stage and even a mighty one at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    As for those at the Yellow Rank, there were even more.


    It showed just how formidable this Nether Fire Divine Palm was!


    Watching the elder of Ghost Fire¡¯s right palm radiating with ck-purple mes, Negan¡¯s eyes also shed with admiration, and then he turned his head to the elder of Ming Shui beside him, saying with a smile, "Elder You¡¯s mastery of the Nether Fire Divine Palm is getting more and more proficient. He must be very close to perfection now, right?"


    "Yes, just a bit shy, but it¡¯s already terrifying enough. Even I would not dare to face it head-on!"


    The elder of Ming Shui nodded and said with a smile.


    And what he said was indeed true.


    Although he was about to break through to the Xuan Rank Late Stage from the perfection of the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    He stillcked the confidence to withstand the elder of Ghost Fire¡¯s full-power Nether Fire Divine Palm.


    Once he really had broken through to the Xuan Rank Late Stage, then that would have been about right.


    "This time, Chen Feng, that guy, shoulde to an end!"


    Negan nced at Chen Feng and sneered.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was already a dead man.


    "Leader, you can rest assured, since Netherworld Fire brother has already used his full strength, Chen Feng won¡¯t be able to struggle for much longer. After this palm strike, he¡¯ll surely die; I can guarantee it!"


    Ming Shui elder said confidently.


    Because even he wasn¡¯t confident he could take the next Ghost Fire Divine Palm, he certainly didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could.


    Ghost Fire elder raised his right palm that was burning with purple-ck mes and then looked at Chen Feng with a face full of contempt, saying, "Chen Feng, I¡¯m giving you a chance, hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl obediently, and I can make your death less ugly!"


    "Oh, and what if I refuse?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Then I¡¯ll make you understand that there are things in this world far more terrifying than death!"


    Ghost Fire elder said coldly.


    "Alright, if that¡¯s the case, I still choose... to refuse!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Good, this is the choice you made yourself, go to Hell!"


    Ghost Fire elder narrowed his eyes, and a trace of chill shed across his face as he bellowed, "Ghost Fire Divine Palm!"


    Upon saying this, Ghost Fire elder directly thrust his right palm, flickering with purple-ck mes, at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes widened.


    From that palm strike, he sensed a deadly threat, a feeling much stronger than before.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t think too much about it, as Ghost Fire elder¡¯s palm was about to descend upon him, leaving no room for further thought.


    Chen Feng quickly focused his mind, and arge amount of Fire Element True Qi gathered in his right palm, once again casting Fire Element Palm.


    He then directly met Ghost Fire elder¡¯s Ghost Fire Divine Palm.


    Seeing this, a scorn shed in Ghost Fire elder¡¯s eyes, he said, "Hahaha, you fearless fool, still trying to withstand my full-powered Ghost Fire Divine Palm with that move? You¡¯re dreaming!"


    "Is that so? Who said this is my only move?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, then he focused his mind once more, quickly circting the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    But this time, Chen Feng did not transform his True Qi into Fire Element True Qi but into Water Element True Qi instead!


    Immediately after, a considerable amount of Water Element True Qi burst forth from within Chen Feng¡¯s body, gathering in his left palm, forming into clear streams of water that enveloped his left palm.


    "Water Element Palm!"


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth and also pped towards Ghost Fire elder with his left palm.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right palm was fire, and his left palm was water.


    Water and fire are inherently ipatible, and it was said that once a cultivator practiced Fire Element True Qi, he could not touch Water Element True Qi for the rest of his life.


    Now, Chen Feng was using both water and fire.


    This was the profound mystery of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique!


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s fire and water palms together met Ghost Fire elder¡¯s Ghost Fire Divine Palm!


    Just as they were about to collide with Ghost Fire elder¡¯s Ghost Fire Divine Palm.


    Chen Feng brought his water palm and fire palm together!


    Suddenly, a mighty force radiated from between Chen Feng¡¯s two palms.


    "Water and fire unite, break for me!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s water and fire palms came together, emitting a terrifying power, and collided directly with Ghost Fire elder¡¯s Ghost Fire Divine Palm!

 Chapter 598 Both Sides Suffer

    <h4>Chapter 598: Chapter 598 Both Sides Suffer</h4>


    This could be considered the strongest Martial Arts technique they could both perform at this moment!


    The Old Man Ghost Fire had pushed his Ghost Fire Divine Palm to the ultimate limit.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng was also simultaneously employing his True Qi of both water and fire attributes.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Reincarnation Technique could control True Qi of five different attributes at the same time, his current strength was limited, and using two was already pushing him to his limit.


    So, this time, it was the strongest strike from both of them.


    Whoever lost, would have truly lost.


    The moment to decide the winner had arrived.


    "Bang!"


    There came a loud boom.


    A powerful wave of energy erupted from between Chen Feng and Old Man Ghost Fire, violently spreading in all directions.


    A great amount of dust stirred up from the ground by this energy wave, enshrouded both figures in its midst.


    At this moment, if a Yellow Rank master were nearby, they would surely be instantly severely injured.


    After all, a full-force sh between two Xuan Rank masters wasn¡¯t something just anyone could withstand.


    Standing aside, both Ming Shui and Negan widened their eyes, eager to see who had won.


    Gradually, the dust settled.


    The figures of Chen Feng and Old Man Ghost Fire slowly became visible.


    Negan and Ming Shui hurriedly fixed their eyes to see clearly.


    Upon observing, both were utterly astonished.


    They saw Chen Feng and Old Man Ghost Fire were still standing at the same spot, palm against palm.


    However, at this time, both of their faces looked pale and bloodless.


    Their breaths had also be exceedingly weak.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Both coughed out mouthfuls of ck blood and simultaneously took two steps back, then knelt on the ground, supporting themselves with one hand while gasping for air heavily.


    Looking at it, in the recent fiercest sh, neither had gained the upper hand; instead, it resulted in a situation where both were equally harmed!


    Seeing this, Negan and Ming Shui were both nearly shocked to the core.


    Previously, when they saw Old Man Ghost Fire fiercely performing the Ghost Fire Divine Palm, they thought Chen Feng was a goner.


    They believed that Old Man Ghost Fire could, with an overwhelming posture, defeat Chen Feng, or even directly obliterate him!


    But what surprised them both was that Chen Feng not only didn¡¯t copse but also ended in a draw where both were equally harmed.


    That was utterly inconceivable!


    "Thisd cannot be spared, absolutely cannot be spared!"


    A sh of cold light glinted in Negan¡¯s eyes as he spoke coldly.


    "For a mere Xuan Rank Early Stage to fight to this extent with Ghost Fire, this kid is too terrifying. If we let him grow further, he will undoubtedly be a great disaster!"


    Ming Shui also spoke with a solemn face.


    "Ming, be prepared. If the situation turns sour, take him out immediately for me!"


    Negan turned his head to look at Ming Shui and said coldly.


    "Understood!"


    Ming Shui nodded.


    After Chen Feng and Old Man Ghost Fire fell to the ground, they both kept taking deep breaths, tending to their own injuries.


    During the recent sh, both individuals were left without any advantage, seriously injured, and their True Qipletely depleted, necessitating a long recovery period.


    "Littled, you really keep surprising me time and time again. Honestly, over the years, you¡¯re the first person who has been able to withstand my full-powered Ghost Fire Divine Palm!"


    The Ghost Fire elder stared at Chen Feng, grinding his teeth and spoke with a pale face.


    "Should I feel honored then?"


    Chen Feng wiped the residual blood from the corner of his mouth and forced a smile.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t get too cocky. I admit I¡¯m seriously injured and out of True Qi, but you must be just as drained as I am. In your current state, just about anyone could kill you. Am I right?"


    The Ghost Fire elder looked at Chen Feng and said with a coldugh.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned and a solemn expression shed across his face.


    Because what the Ghost Fire elder said was true.


    Indeed, Chen Feng was extremely weak at the moment and severely injured. Without needing a formidable master, even a casual Yellow Rank master could kill him.


    Although he and the Ghost Fire elder had both suffered mutually damaging injuries without a decisive winner,


    in reality, he was now in the most perilous situation.


    Besides this Ghost Fire elder, there was another more powerful elder present¡ªMing Shui Elder!


    And there were many assassins lurking in the shadows!


    These assassins, whom Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have worried about at his peak, were now a lethal threat to him.


    Thus, Chen Feng¡¯s situation was truly dangerous.


    Noticing the seriousness on Chen Feng¡¯s face, the Ghost Fire elder felt immensely pleased and burst outughing, "Hahahaha, Chen Feng, even if you¡¯re extraordinarily talented, even if you possess treasures, and even if you could contend with me, tonight you will still die here! me your arrogance for daring toe alone; now, not even an Immortal can save you!"


    After speaking, the Ghost Fire elder reluctantly turned to look at Ming Shui Elder, "Ming Shui, old man, I have to let you have the glory of finishing this kid!"


    "Hahaha, then I won¡¯t be polite!"


    Ming Shui Elder grinned and then turned to look at Negan.


    Negan said indifferently, "Go ahead!"


    "Yes!"


    Ming Shui Elder nodded, then without another word, he charged towards Chen Feng.


    As he nearly reached Chen Feng, Ming Shui Elder extended his right palm.


    To deal with Chen Feng in such a state, he wouldn¡¯t even need to use his True Qi; a simple palm strike would suffice to end Chen Feng¡¯s life.


    Ming Shui Elder stopped in front of Chen Feng, raised his right palm, and said with a cold smile, "Kid, don¡¯t me me for being heartless; me only that you messed with the wrong people and took what shouldn¡¯t be taken!"


    "Oh, by the way, I also wanted to tell you that your fianc¨¦e was captured by me!"


    "That littledy is quite attractive and well-shaped, quite tender, seemingly a virgin. You probably haven¡¯t even touched her, have you?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, once you¡¯re dead, I¡¯ll make sure to enjoy her body thoroughly, hahaha!"


    Having said that, Ming Shui Elder lecherously smiled and then, without any further words, his right palm shot straight towards Chen Feng¡¯s forehead.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, but his face did not show any sign of panic.


    As Ming Shui Elder¡¯s right palm was about to strike Chen Feng¡¯s forehead,


    at that moment, a dazzling white light suddenly shed.


    Immediately afterward, a chubby little hand materialized out of nowhere in front of Chen Feng.


    The hand was white and tender, looking like a child¡¯s.


    As soon as it appeared, it met Ming Shui Elder¡¯s right palm and struck out.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound echoed as the two palms, onerge and one small, collided.

 Chapter 599: Pillow to the Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chapter 599: Pillow to the Rescue</h4>


    The seemingly fragile little hand, when it struck against the palm of the Ming Shui elder, caused his whole body to tremble.


    The face of the Ming Shui elder instantly changed dramatically, and he hurriedly stepped back several paces, looking around warily at Chen Feng¡¯s surroundings. With an ugly expression, he said, "Who is it? Come out now, stop skulking around!"


    However, after searching around, he saw not a single person.


    The small hand that had repelled him had vanished into thin air.


    This furrowed the brows of the Ming Shui elder, who was just about to step forward to investigate carefully.


    Just then, a childish, milky voice echoed inside the factory.


    "Anyone who wants to hurt Big Brother Chen Feng has to get past me first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a little boy, who appeared to be only three years old, appeared out of nowhere next to Chen Feng!


    The little boy was exceptionally cute, with fair, tender skin and chubby cheeks, and his eyes were especiallyrge and pitch ck, like two ck gems.


    It was none other than Little Pillow, whom Chen Feng had subdued in that vige not long ago!


    Little Pillow had been following the old Tao in cultivating within the Tianqi Holy Pearl and hadn¡¯te out to hang around with Chen Feng for a long time.


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t been in danger today, Little Pillow would still be cultivating within the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    "Little Pillow, you¡¯vee out after all!"


    Chen Feng, seeing Little Pillow standing beside him, couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.


    The reason he hadn¡¯t been nervous just now was that he knew Little Pillow would never just watch him suffer.


    But honestly, Chen Feng didn¡¯t really want Little Pillow toe out.


    Although Little Pillow¡¯s strength was enough to deal with amon Xuan Rank Early Stage master,


    facing someone like the Ming Shui elder, who was almost at Xuan Rank Late Stage, Little Pillow¡¯s chances of winning were virtually nil, and he might even be risking his life.


    So, Chen Feng truly didn¡¯t want Little Pillow to take risks for him.


    "Big Brother Chen Feng, let Little Pillow protect you today!"


    Little Pillow said to Chen Feng with a cute smile in his childlike voice.


    "Little Pillow, you must be careful; this old monster is no simple foe!"


    Chen Feng advised.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Chen Feng, Little Pillow is very powerful now!"


    Little Pillow raised his tender little fists proudly and said with a smile.


    Then, he directly turned his head to look at the Ming Shui elder, said in his childish voice, "Old monster, are you the one who wants to kill Big Brother Chen Feng?"


    "Where did this unweaned brate from? Scram to the side!"


    The Ming Shui elder¡¯s face darkened, and he said disdainfully.


    Before Little Pillow showed up, he thought there was some powerful protector hidden, safeguarding Chen Feng.


    Now, seeing it was just a three-year-old child, naturally made him lower his guard.


    "You are the one not weaned yet; Pillow was weaned long ago!"


    Little Pillow, clenching his little fists and pouting, said quite angrily.


    However, no matter how angry Little Pillow got, his chubby little face still looked exceptionally cute.


    "Hahaha, Chen Feng, don¡¯t tell me this toddler is your backup?"


    The Ming Shui elderughed heartily and then looked at Chen Feng with disdain.


    "Suppose he is!"


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly.


    "Chen Feng, I really thought too highly of you, bringing a three-year-old child as your helper. I must say, you really don¡¯t know the meaning of death. Since that¡¯s the case, let this old man send you both on your way!"


    The Ming Shui elder said with a face full of contempt.


    After speaking, Elder Ming Shui extended his right palm, immediately ready to strike at the small pillow.


    "Pillow, be careful!"


    Chen Feng quickly warned upon seeing this.


    "Brother Chen Feng, don¡¯t worry!"


    The small pillow grinned and with a thought, an intense aura fluctuated from his body, spreading in all directions.


    Feeling that fluctuation, Elder Ming Shui waspletely taken aback.


    "This... this... this is Xuan Rank Late Stage!"


    Elder Ming Shui said with a shocked face as he looked at the small pillow.


    Because the aura released by the small pillow had already reached the level of Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    A three-year-old at Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    Thinking of this, Elder Ming Shui gasped in shock.


    Chen Feng had already startled him quite a bit, but he hadn¡¯t expected another monster to appear now!


    To have reached the realm of Xuan Rank Late Stage at just three years old!


    Such a cultivation speed, even if one started cultivating from the womb, wouldn¡¯t be this terrifying!


    This made him, a person who had cultivated for most of his life and only just stepped into Xuan Rank Late Stage, feel rather embarrassed!


    The more Elder Ming Shui thought about it, the more unbelievable it seemed, and the stronger his feeling of defeat became.


    It wasn¡¯t just him; even Chen Feng himself was stunned.


    Just a short while ago when he had taken the small pillow under his wing, the small pillow was just at Xuan Rank Early Stage.


    But it had only been a few days of cultivation with the old Taoist inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl, and he had jumped directly to Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    This was simply unimaginable.


    Originally, Chen Feng thought his cultivation speed was fast enough, butpared to the small pillow, it was nothing.


    The cultivation speed of the small pillow could only be described with the word "exaggerated"!


    "Pillow, how did your strength increase so much all of a sudden?"


    Chen Feng asked, looking at the small pillow with a surprised face.


    "Hehe, Brother Chen Feng, let me deal with this old monster, and then I¡¯ll exin,"


    The small pillow smiled mischievously, then turned his head to look at Elder Ming Shui and said, "Old monster, didn¡¯t you want to kill me and Brother Chen Feng? Come on then!"


    With that, the small pillow turned into a blur and charged toward Elder Ming Shui.


    Seeing this, Elder Ming Shui¡¯s face changed dramatically.


    Though he was half a step into Xuan Rank Late Stage, he still had some gapspared to a true Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    Because as one advances in cultivation, the gaps between each realm growrger.


    That is why some cultivation prodigies can defeat those at higher levels at the beginning.


    But as they progress, oveing levels bes increasingly difficult!


    The small pillow could now be called a genuine Xuan Rank Late Stage powerhouse,pletely overpowering Elder Ming Shui.


    Elder Ming Shui could no longer afford to be careless and quickly mobilized his Nether Water True Qi, surrounding his body.


    Then, he immediately executed his strongest martial art¡ªNether Water Wave Fist!


    Arge amount of Nether Water True Qi began to gather in front of Elder Ming Shui, soon forming a fist radiating a deep blue glow.


    On this fist, various mysterious runes were filled, and as soon as it formed, it emitted terrifying fluctuations.


    This was Elder Ming Shui¡¯s strongest attack, which had killed a number of experts numbering in the double digits, demonstrating its power!


    Watching the small pillow approaching closer, Elder Ming Shui dared not hesitate any longer and directly controlled the fist, striking toward the small pillow...

 Chapter 600: The Skull Reappears

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 600: The Skull Reappears</h4>


    Seeing this, Little Pillow¡¯s face revealed a faint smile, not panicking at all, and casually waved his little hand.


    Immediately, a massive amount of dark Yin Energy was released from inside Little Pillow.


    Unlike humans, Little Pillow was a vengeful infant and thus could not cultivate True Qi¡ªwhat he cultivated was the extremely cold Yin Energy!


    Once released, these energies began to gather above Little Pillow¡¯s head and quickly condensed into a ck tornado!


    This was one of Little Pillow¡¯s killing techniques, Yin Soul Tornado!


    Back then, if it weren¡¯t for the Tianqi Holy Pearl, Chen Feng would have also suffered a great loss from it.


    Because the Yin Soul Tornado could cause immense damage to humans, especially to human souls.


    While a human body could heal from injuries over time,


    soul injuries were not so easily mended.


    The soul does not have self-healing properties and must rely on various precious herbs that treat souls, only then was there hope for recovery.


    And these soul-healing herbs were rare treasures in the world, hard to find and even harder to obtain.


    Finding even one was particrly difficult, let alone finding them all at once.


    Thus, once a person¡¯s soul was severely damaged, they were essentially beyond saving.


    From this, one could see the fearsome strength of the Yin Soul Tornado!


    It would prove incredibly troublesome for most people!


    Once the Yin Soul Tornado had fully formed, Little Pillow waved his hand lightly again.


    With a "whoosh," the Yin Soul Tornado, carrying the sound of wailing ghosts and howling wolves, directly met the Nether Water Wave Fist.


    The Yin Soul Tornado moved incredibly fast, and the Nether Water Wave Fist was also fiercely powerful.


    In an instant, the two collided.


    The Nether Water Elder remotely controlled the Nether Water Wave Fist, attempting to shatter the Yin Soul Tornado with a single punch.


    However, the Nether Water Wave Fist had only hit the Yin Soul Tornado once.


    Then it waspletely swallowed by the Yin Soul Tornado.


    At that moment, the Nether Water Wave Fist was like it had fallen into a tumbling washing machine, continuously spinning within the Yin Soul Tornado.


    And the light from the Nether Water Wave Fist also began to dim at this moment.


    Seeing this, the Nether Water Elder¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly tried to control the Nether Water Wave Fist to break out of the Yin Soul Tornado.


    But just then, there was a "crack."


    The Nether Water Wave Fist was directly shattered by the Yin Soul Tornado and then dispersed into countless fragments in the air.


    The moment the Nether Water Wave Fist shattered, the Nether Water Elder¡¯s face turned instantly pale, and he spat out a mouthful of ck blood, obviously having sustained serious injuries.


    After all, the Nether Water Wave Fist was condensed by the Nether Water Elder and had his soul imprint on it.


    Now that the Nether Water Wave Fist was broken, it would naturally affect him significantly.


    "What a domineering tornado!" the Nether Water Elder muttered, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth and looking at the Yin Soul Tornado with narrowed eyes, his face solemn.


    "Even more domineering things are still toe," Little Pillow sneered, then stretched out his finger and lightly pointed at the Nether Water Elder from afar.


    The Yin Soul Tornado, which had gradually calmed down, suddenly became violent again, carrying the sound of wailing ghosts and howling wolves, and charged directly at the Nether Water Elder.


    Seeing this, the Nether Water Elder¡¯s face drastically changed, and he quickly mobilized his True Qi to form a True Qi Barrier in front of himself.


    And just as he had finished forming the barrier, the Yin Soul Tornado mmed into it!


    "Bang!"


    Just a loud explosion was heard.


    The True Qi Barrier of the Elder of Ming Shui trembled as it was struck, and immediately began to crack, with one fissure after another emerging upon the barrier, on the verge of shattering.


    Seeing this, the Elder of Ming Shui gritted his teeth and hastily infused True Qi into the barrier, attempting to stabilize it.


    Under the influx of True Qi, the barrier indeed steadied, the cracks gradually disappearing while the thickness of the barrier also began to increase.


    "Bang!"


    However, just then, the Yin Soul Tornado struck the barrier with great force again.


    The barrier, having just been stabilized, began to tremble violently once more, and cracks gradually appeared.


    The Elder of Ming Shui hastily infused True Qi again.


    Thus, both sides entered a war of attrition.


    The Yin Soul Tornado continuously struck the barrier, and the Elder of Ming Shui continuously repaired it.


    Gradually, the energy of the Yin Soul Tornado finally ran out, turning into a stream of ck smoke and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    And the Elder of Ming Shui was hardly in a better condition.


    In the previous war of attrition, the True Qi within his body had nearly depleted.


    Seeing the Yin Soul Tornado finally dissipate, the Elder of Ming Shui also let out a sigh of relief as if unburdened, then copsed onto the ground, panting heavily.


    Seeing this, Little Pillow grinned and said, "Old monster, you can¡¯t handle this? I haven¡¯t even used my ultimate move yet!"


    After speaking, Little Pillow focused his mind, and the ck Yin Energy originally swirling around it suddenly turned red at that moment.


    This could no longer be considered Yin Energy, but rather grievance energy, more powerful and more eerie than Yin Energy!


    "Old monster, try my ultimate move now!"


    Little Pillow slightly smiled and then began to form seals with his hands.


    Immediately, the grievance energy gathered above Little Pillow¡¯s head.


    Eventually, a blood-red skull formed above the space over Little Pillow¡¯s head!


    This was Little Pillow¡¯s strongest attack move, the Ghost Blood Skull!


    As Little Pillow¡¯s strength improved, the Ghost Blood Skull formed more and more realistically, just like a real skull.


    As soon as the Ghost Blood Skull appeared, it emitted a terrifying fluctuation!


    Seeing this, the Elder of Ming Shui¡¯s face turned pale!


    You must know, in the recent sh with the Yin Soul Tornado, he was already drained.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Little Pillow could still unleash such a terrifying ultimate move!


    And this move seemed even more fearsome than the previous Yin Soul Tornado!


    This made the Elder of Ming Shui instantly lose hisposure.


    Because he was too weak to withstand this move.


    If the Blood Skull hit him, he would surely die!


    So at this moment, the Elder of Ming Shui was almost scared to death, his face filled with fear and panic, his body starting to tremble uncontrobly.


    Seeing this, Little Pillow grinned and then stretched out his finger again, pointing gently at the Elder of Ming Shui from a distance!


    The Ghost Blood Skull, hovering above its head, suddenly turned into a red meteor, shing with red light, and flew straight towards the Elder of Ming Shui.


    "Mommy!"


    Seeing this, the Elder of Ming Shui threw dignity aside and quickly got up, running away as fast as he could.


    His speed was so fierce, it was as if he was using all his might, like a rabbit...

 Chapter 601: The Hidden Powerhouse

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 601: The Hidden Powerhouse</h4>


    However, even if Ming Shui Elder ran as fast as he could, he could notpare to the Ghost Blood Skull.


    In just an instant, the Ghost Blood Skull caught up to Ming Shui Elder and opened its huge mouth, intending to swallow him whole.


    With one swallow, Ming Shui Elder would be dead instantly!


    Ming Shui Elder naturally knew this.


    So, at this moment, he was nearly scared to urinate and, while running, he shouted, "Team leader, save me quickly!"


    As soon as his words fell, a ck figure suddenly rushed forward from the side, extending a palm and lightly tapped the Ghost Blood Skull that was about to swallow Ming Shui Elder.


    With just that one tap, the previously fierce Ghost Blood Skull exploded instantly, turning into pieces scattered in the air, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    This scene shocked both Little Pillow and Chen Feng.


    The two hurriedly fixed their gazes on the ck figure.


    Looking at it, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    Because the one who had shattered the Ghost Blood Skull with a palm was none other than Negan, who had been standing by watching the battle!


    Before this, Negan had always been like an outsider, never taking action regardless of the battle situation.


    And when Chen Feng had entered the factory, he had checked out Negan.


    Chen Feng found that there was not a trace of True Qi Fluctuation in Negan¡¯s body, just an ordinary person.


    Yet, it was this ordinary person who had shattered the Ghost Blood Skull with a single palm.


    This was truly incredible.


    To think that it was Little Pillow¡¯s strongest move!


    A Xuan Rank Late Stage fighter¡¯s strongest move, yet it was easily shattered by Negan, an ordinary person.


    No one would believe this if it were told.


    Not to mention others, Chen Feng himself did not believe it.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    Judging from the current situation, there seemed to be only one possibility; Negan was no ordinary person!


    Before this, Negan must have been hiding his strength.


    And, likely, his strength was far above his own.


    Only if he was hiding his strength could Chen Feng have totally failed to sense it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng gasped in shock.


    A strength far surpassing his own, and able to shatter Little Pillow¡¯s ultimate move with ease.


    Could it be that Negan¡¯s strength had already reached Earth Rank?


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, his eyes flickering with a solemn light.


    If that were the case, then today, both he and Little Pillow would likely face terrible odds!


    "A child of three managing to make my Night Shura Killer Group¡¯s Golden Card Assassin flee in panic, this really surprises me!"


    Negan, with a hand on his back, came in front of Chen Feng and Little Pillow, saying with a smile on his face.


    "Your strength surprises me too; I didn¡¯t expect that the most difficult person to deal with would be you!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "I can¡¯t help it, who made your little friend wipe out my men left and right? The others don¡¯t really matter, but it hurts to lose a Golden Card Assassin, so I had to take action!"


    Negan smirked and said.


    "Your strength must have reached Earth Rank by now, hasn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, looked at Negan, and asked coldly.


    "Hehe, you do have a good eye!" Negan curled his lips into a proud smile, then lightly stamped his foot, causing a powerful pressure to emanate from his body and spread around.


    At that moment, Chen Feng and Pillow only felt an invisible pressure enveloping them.


    That pressure was like a massive mountain, immobilizing thempletely.


    This was Earth Rank pressure!


    Even though Chen Feng and Pillow were both quite strong in their own right, under this Earth Rank pressure, they had no ability to resist.


    Not to mention when Negan personally took action.


    If Negan wanted, Chen Feng and Pillow would already be corpses now.


    There¡¯s no helping it, the gap before and after reaching Earth Rank is like a dividing line.


    Only when a cultivator steps into Earth Rank can they truly be called a powerhouse!


    Such strength, needless to say in the Mortal World, even in the Ancient Martial World, is enough to be regarded as first-rate!


    They couldpletely start their own sect and be a grandmaster of a generation!


    "Chen Feng, I didn¡¯t want to reveal my strength so early, but you are more troublesome than I imagined, so I have no choice but to personallye forth and kill you!" Negan slowly walked up to Chen Feng and looked at him, saying with a coldugh.


    After speaking, Negan reached out and grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s neck.


    With just a little more effort, Chen Feng¡¯s neck would snap instantly.


    "Let go of Big Brother Chen Feng!" Pillow, seeing this, turned red-eyed.


    It desperately tried to mobilize the Yin Energy inside its body, attempting to break through Negan¡¯s pressure.


    However, no matter how it resisted, Negan¡¯s Earth Rank pressure kept it firmly immobilized, unable to move at all.


    "Little guy, don¡¯t worry. After I kill Chen Feng, you¡¯ll be next!" Negan coldly smiled, then grabbed Chen Feng¡¯s neck and lifted him off the ground, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Chen Feng, are you willing to hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl willingly? If you hand over the Tianqi Holy Pearl, I can let you die a less ugly death!"


    "Sorry, my answer is still... ¡¯no¡¯!" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Very well, you¡¯ve got guts. In that case, prepare to say goodbye to this world!" A cold light shed in Negan¡¯s eyes, and he was about to exert force on the hand grabbing Chen Feng¡¯s neck!


    "Buzz!"


    However, just then, a dazzling white light suddenly burst forth from Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    The light was particrly blinding, and Negan felt a sting in his eyes, instinctively loosening his grip on Chen Feng¡¯s neck and covering his eyes with his hands.


    Gradually, the dazzling light dissipated, revealing a purple ss orb, floating in mid-air.


    It was none other than the Tianqi Holy Pearl, the object of Negan¡¯s dreams.


    At this sight, Negan, Chen Feng, and Pillow alike were stunned.


    Immediately after, Negan¡¯s eyes turned red, staring greedily at the Tianqi Holy Pearl, his eyes filled with covetousness, and heughed loudly, "Hahaha, Tianqi Holy Pearl, I¡¯ve finally found you!"


    After speaking, Negan reached out to grab the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    However, just as Negan¡¯s hand was about to touch the Tianqi Holy Pearl, the pearl dodged away as if it had eyes.


    This greatly angered Negan, who roared, "Tianqi Holy Pearl, I¡¯m an Earth Rank cultivator, am I worse than that trash Chen Feng? Quickly submit to me and let me be your master!"


    As he spoke, Negan reached out to grab the Tianqi Holy Pearl again.


    However, just then, an ancient voice emanated from the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    "Merely an Earth Rank Early Stage, and yet you dare to call yourself ¡¯this revered one.¡¯ How utterly presumptuous!"

 Chapter 602: The Old Taoist Shows His Power

    <h4>Chapter 602: Chapter 602: The Old Taoist Shows His Power</h4>


    "An Earth Rank Early Stage daring to call itself ¡¯honorable one¡¯, truly shameless indeed!"


    This voice sounded somewhat aged, yet was filled with confidence, expressing extreme contempt for Negan, a warrior at Earth Rank.


    At these words, not only was Negan himself stunned, Chen Feng and Little Pillow were also taken aback.


    For them, this voice was particrly familiar.


    It was none other than the mysterious old Taoist!


    Since thest time he helped cure Mu Dongcheng¡¯s wife¡¯s illness, the old Taoist had not appeared or spoken again.


    He had been staying inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl all day, cultivating with Little Pillow!


    Now, as Chen Feng faced a deadly crisis, he naturally had to show himself!


    "Who exactly are you? To dare look down on me, show yourself!"


    Negan red fiercely at the Tianqi Holy Pearl as he shouted angrily.


    As an Earth Rank warrior and the leader of the Night Shura Assassin Group,


    wherever he went, he was a respected guest, revered by all, and no one dared to disrespect him like this!


    Yet now, this voice showed such disregard for him, and it angered him greatly!


    "Ha ha, it¡¯s not that I look down on you, you¡¯ve just never caught my eye!"


    The aged voice once again emanated from the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Following that, a sh of white light appeared, and a slightly ethereal white figure materialized before everyone.


    It was the old Taoist in a white robe!


    Compared to when they first met, the Taoist¡¯s form had be more solid, clearly having rested well inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Initially, when they had first met, the Taoist was almost ethereal, as if a gust of wind could scatter him away.


    But now, he was much closer to being real!


    After appearing, the old Taoist floated over to Chen Feng and Little Pillow¡¯s side, stopped, and lovingly rubbed Little Pillow¡¯s head, saying, "Didn¡¯t I tell you to obediently cultivate inside? Why did you run out again?"


    Little Pillow stuck out her tongue apologetically and said, "Big brother Chen Feng was in danger, so I had toe out!"


    "You, always so impatient. You were on the verge of a breakthrough; you could have achieved it today, but because of your interruption in cultivation, it will now take another week to recover,"


    the old Taoist admonished Little Pillow.


    "Hee hee, the breakthrough isn¡¯t important; big brother Chen Feng is most important!"


    Little Pillow giggled.


    "There¡¯s just no helping you!"


    The old Taoist shook his head, helpless yet smiling, then turned to look at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hurriedly greeted, "I pay my respects to the senior!"


    "Mm!"


    The old Taoist nodded, then looking at Chen Feng, asked with a mischievous smile, "Chen Feng, my boy, how did you get so weak? Looks like you¡¯ve been beaten up again!"


    "Cough cough, I just fought to a draw with a Xuan Rank Middle Stage!"


    Chen Feng coughed twice and pointed to the equally weak Elder Ghost Fire on the ground, speaking somewhat awkwardly.


    This old Taoist, does he really have to speak so bluntly?


    "Fighting to a draw with a Xuan Rank Middle Stage? Do you think that¡¯s something to be proud of? Fighting to mutual destruction with a middle stage while only at Xuan Rank Early Stage, these achievements can¡¯tpare at all with the geniuses I¡¯ve seen; it¡¯s rather ordinary!"


    The old Taoist stroked his white beard and said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was momentarily at a loss for words, thinking to himself:


    Is this only considered quite average? Could it be that those geniuses you¡¯ve seen are able to contend with Earth Rank at the Xuan Rank Early Stage?


    However, as if the old Taoist had seen through Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts, he grinned and said:


    "So, you seem quite unconvinced? Let me tell you the truth. In the Ancient Era, the talents cultivated by various sects all possessed the ability to fight across levels, some could even kill enemies across a major realm. Now, you should be able to see the gap between you and them, right?"


    "Oh my... crossing a major realm, wouldn¡¯t that really mean contending with the Earth Rank using Xuan Rank power?"


    Chen Feng eximed in surprise.


    "What else did you think? With your current talent, you truly fall far behind them. So, don¡¯t becent or arrogant just because you¡¯ve achieved a little sess!"


    The old Taoist assumed the demeanour of a teacher and began instructing Chen Feng.


    "Alright, I understand!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders, speaking rather helplessly.


    Seeing this, the old Taoist, fearing that Chen Feng would be disheartened, quickly spoke out tofort him:


    "However, you shouldn¡¯t be discouraged. In the Ancient Era, the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth was abundant, making cultivation a hundred times easier than it is now. That¡¯s why those geniuses thrived like fish in water. If you had been in that era, I believe you wouldn¡¯t be any worse!"


    "I¡¯m telling you all of this today because I hope you¡¯ll seize the time to cultivate and enhance your strength, to truly be worthy of being the master of the Tianqi Holy Pearl. You should make others fear you, not have every Tom, Dick, and Harry dare toe and fight you for the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    As he said this, the old Taoist nced at Negan.


    Clearly, he was referring to Negan as one of those proverbial ¡¯Tom, Dick, and Harry¡¯.


    This made Chen Feng take a sharp breath.


    Being able to call someone of Earth Rank such pet names probably meant that in the entire Mortal World, only the old Taoist could do so.


    Even in the Ancient Martial World, teeming with experts, absolutely nobody would dare say that someone of Earth Rank was insignificant!


    After all, an Earth Rank powerhouse was already considered to be at the pinnacle of the pyramid.


    Yet the old Taoistpletely disregarded him, which made one wonder how terrifying the old Taoist¡¯s strength might have been in his prime, at the very least it had to be Heaven Rank!


    Negan also caught the veiled implication in the old Taoist¡¯s words and was immediately infuriated.


    He red fiercely at the old Taoist and shouted angrily, "Old fool, do you really think I do not exist? Regardless of whether you are human or ghost, today you will pay the price for your words!"


    "Oh? Haha, it¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve heard that phrase. An Earth Rank actually wants me to pay the price, how interesting!"


    The old Taoist stroked his beard, nced at Negan, and said with a smile.


    And the look he gave Negan was filled with mockery.


    "Interesting, right? Next, I¡¯ll make it even more interesting for you!"


    Negan gritted his teeth, then suddenly stomped his foot and swung a palm towards the old Taoist.


    This palm strike was incredibly fierce, and its speed was at the ultimate limit.


    If Chen Feng and his little friend were facing this palm strike, they would definitely not have been able to avoid it.


    However, the old Taoist simply twisted his body slightly, calmly dodging the palm strike.


    Then, before Negan could react, the old Taoist lightly flicked his sleeve.


    A white glow shot out from the old Taoist¡¯s sleeve like an arrow, hitting Negan directly in the abdomen.


    "Ow!"


    With a pained cry, Negan violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, then flew back, mming heavily against a pir and finally falling to the ground.

 Chapter 603: The Fall of an Earth Rank Powerhouse!

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 603: The Fall of an Earth Rank Powerhouse!</h4>


    Seeing this, both Chen Feng and Xiao Zhen Pillow were shocked.


    That was an Earth Rank powerhouse, but in the hands of the old Taoist, he was so easily sent flying, and it seemed he didn¡¯t even have the slightest ability to resist.


    This was truly terrifying!


    Negan covered his lower abdomen with one hand and propped himself up with the other, barely managing to stand up from the ground.


    At this moment, he realized that the old Taoist floating in midair was no ordinary man!


    This forced him to start taking him seriously!


    "Very well, this old one hasn¡¯t been injured in a long time. You are the first one to injure this old one in these years. If I don¡¯t properly take care of you, I would be doing you a disservice!"


    Negan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a dark expression as he looked at the old Taoist.


    After finishing speaking, Negan stomped fiercely on the ground, and a tremendous amount of ck True Qi erupted from within his body.


    Then, Negan began to perform sealing hand gestures, and that ck True Qi gradually condensed into a giant ck dragon in front of him!


    "Ever since advancing to Earth Rank, I haven¡¯t used this move for a long time, simply because there was no one worthy of me utilizing True Qi!"


    "But today, you forced me to use this move. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re human or ghost, today you are certainly going to die!"


    "Earth Rank Martial Arts¡ªck Dragon Ascending Army Break!"


    Negan gritted his teeth and said with a cold voice.


    And as the sound of his voice faded, the ck dragon let out a long roar towards the sky, and a terrifying fluctuation spread out from the ck dragon.


    This horrifying fluctuation made both Chen Feng and Xiao Zhen Pillow¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Both of them knew, if that ck dragon struck them, they would undoubtedly die!


    And this was the power of an Earth Rank Martial Art.


    Below Earth Rank, a graze would result in injury, a touch would mean death!


    The reason Earth Rank powerhouses are much stronger than Xuan Rank masters is not only because of the robustness of their True Qi.


    It¡¯s more about the mastery of Martial Arts.


    The same Martial Arts technique, in the hands of an Earth Rank powerhouse and a Xuan Rank master, would have entirely different levels of power.


    In the hands of an Earth Rank powerhouse, it could have the power to destroy heavens and earth.


    But in the hands of a Xuan Rank master, it would not be nearly as formidable.


    Only those above Earth Rank had the ability to bring out the true power of Martial Arts!


    "Old man, go to hell!"


    Negan looked at the old Taoist, a cold smile on his face, and then he made a sweeping gesture with his hand.


    Instantly, the ck dragon, carrying the sound of wind, charged straight at the old Taoist.


    That terrifying momentum almost made it hard for Chen Feng and Xiao Zhen Pillow to catch their breath, their bodies trembling endlessly.


    They had no choice; this was the absolute suppression of realm.


    The slightest movement of an Earth Rank powerhouse could produce an immense feeling of oppression, let alone when unleashing an Earth Rank Martial Arts technique!


    The old Taoist naturally noticed this and made a slight gesture with his hand.


    This immediately caused the pressure bearing down on Chen Feng and Xiao Zhen Pillow to disappear.


    Chen Feng and Xiao Zhen Pillow suddenly felt much more rxed.


    Meanwhile, the ck dragon was getting closer and closer.


    The old Taoist watched the approaching ck dragon, one hand behind his back, floating in midair with a faint smile on his face, showing no sign of tension from the arrival of the ck dragon.


    Instead, he stayed right where he was, motionless and seemingly not nning to dodge, as if he was specifically waiting for the ck dragon toe.


    Seeing this, contempt filled Negan¡¯s eyes.


    To be cautious, he had unleashed all his strength without holding back when he executed the Martial Arts technique a moment ago.


    Therefore, the ck dragon could be considered the full-strength strike of an Earth Rank powerhouse, with astonishing power.


    Even a Middle Stage Earth Rank warrior would have to treat it with respect¡ª if not dodging, then at least deploying some defensive means.


    But the old Taoist? He neither dodged nor defended, standing right there unmoving.


    In Negan¡¯s eyes, this was simply courting death.


    Negan¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile as he thought scornfully, "Hmph, old man, this is the consequence of your arrogance, prepare to die!"


    At the same time, the ck Dragon had already flown to the old Daoist¡¯s face, its body emitting terrifying fluctuations. It opened its dark maw, ready to tear into the old Daoist.


    Seeing this, the corners of the old Daoist¡¯s mouth slightly curved, and then his eyes suddenly widened.


    Two beams of white light shot out from the old Daoist¡¯s eyes and converged in mid-air into a white pir of light as thick as a wrist.


    Once the pir took shape, it dashed towards the ck Dragon like a whiteser, colliding with it.


    "Buzz!"


    The ck Dragon, which had been ferocious, didn¡¯t even struggle upon meeting the white pir of light.


    The dragon melted away as if it were snow meeting boiling water, ultimately turning into a puddle of ck water that sttered to the ground.


    In contrast, the white pir of light continued with indomitable force, charging straight for Negan.


    Negan, upon witnessing this, was nearly scared out of his wits. He hastily mobilized the remaining ck True Qi in his body, forming a True Qi Protection Shield in front of him as ast defense.


    However, when the white pir of light arrived, it shattered his defenses like dry rotten wood.


    Negan¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield melted away in an instant.


    Before Negan could even react, the white pir of light shot directly at his head.


    Negan tried to dodge, but it was toote.


    He had not even begun to move when the white pir pierced right through his head, leaving him cold from the hole it created.


    Negan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and then he lost all signs of life, deader than dead.


    In the center of his forehead, there was now a blood hole asrge as a chicken egg.


    Through that hole, one could even see the red and white mush of his brain.


    The Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group, had died just like that.


    His death was so unexpectedly feeble andme.


    He had not even had time to scream before he left the human world.


    Negan¡¯s eyes were still wide open, clearly showing he had died with lingering grievances.


    Upon closer inspection of his eyes, one could even see a trace of fear and unwillingness.


    Negan, in life, had probably never anticipated that the white pir of light could be so overpowering.


    But even if he had known, he would have been helpless.


    After all, the person who had made the move was the mysterious and unfathomable old Daoist!


    Negan had died silently, scaring the two old specters half to death.


    They turned and attempted to flee in terror.


    However, the young boy was not about to let them escape, catching up and dispensing a palm strike to each.


    And since both were already at theirst gasp, they had no strength to resist.


    Thus, in an instant, the young boy slew them, their corpses copsing to the ground.


    With that, the Night Shura Killer Group, a name that had once resonated throughout Europe and the entire world, lost its three most formidable experts to violent death.


    From that moment on, the killer group ceased to exist!


    With the death of the three experts, the assassins hidden in every corner of the factory panicked.


    At first, they too wanted toe down to assist, but after witnessing the strength of Chen Feng, the young boy, and the old Daoist, they were all petrified.


    They knew that a battle on this level was not something they could take part in.


    Besides, Negan had never ordered them toe out, so they stayed hidden in the corners, dumbfounded, watching everything unfold.


    But now, they could no longer hide.


    With the leader and the two Golden Card Assassins gone, how could there be a way out for them?


    Thus, they all harbored thoughts of escape.


    However, how could Chen Feng possibly let them get away?


    Chen Feng and the young boy gave chase immediately.


    Following the intervention of the two Xuan Rank powerhouses, a massacre that was entirely one-sided formally began!

 Chapter 604 That Matter

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 604 That Matter</h4>


    The assassins, under the relentless pursuit of Chen Feng and Little Pillow, two Xuan Rank powerhouses, didn¡¯t even have a chance to escape.


    Some were smacked to death with a single palm strike from Chen Feng or Little Pillow just as they were about to move.


    The number of assassins lying in ambush within the entire factory was declining at a linear rate.


    Soon, not one was left standing.


    At this moment, the ground of the chemical nt was covered with bodies, all belonging to those assassins!


    This marked the end of all the elite members of the Night Shura Killer Group who hade to Huaxia.


    Moreover, with this loss, it¡¯s believed that the Night Shura Killer Group won¡¯tst much longer.


    The Silver Medal Killers had already been wiped out by Chen Feng, and both Golden Card Assassins, the Ghost Fire Elders, also met their demise in Huaxia this time.


    Furthermore, the group¡¯s strongest member, the leader Negan, also fell here.


    The Night Shura Killer Group had no more high-level experts to speak of at this point.


    The ones remaining were just small fries.


    Without Chen Feng having to lift a finger, just the news of Negan and other elites¡¯ fall, once spread, would lead to the Night Shura Killer Group being devoured by other forces in no time.


    Enemies of the Night Shura Killer Group from the past would surely take the chance to exact revenge.


    Thus, theplete obliteration of the Night Shura Killer Group was not far off!


    After taking care of all the bodies, Chen Feng and Little Pillow returned to the old Daoist priest.


    At that moment, the old Daoist¡¯s figure appeared somewhat ethereal and fleeting, as if it could be dispersed by a mere gust of wind.


    It should be noted that when the old Daoist first emerged from the Tianqi Holy Pearl, his form was very solid, almost indistinguishable from a real body, but now it had returned to this state.


    It seemed that the strike he delivered earlier had indeed taken a severe toll on him!


    "Elder, I am deeply grateful for your intervention this time!"


    Chen Feng sped his hands towards the old Daoist and spoke with heartfelt thanks.


    Truthfully, if it hadn¡¯t been for the old Daoist¡¯s assistance, his own life would have definitely been over.


    After all, with his current strength, facing an Earth Rank powerhouse would only mean certain death.


    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Feng was too weak, it was just that the disparity in strength was far too great.


    "The old man naturally couldn¡¯t just watch you perish at the hands of a mere Earth Rank, unworthy ofying a hand on the heir of the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    The old Daoist waved his hand and spoke arrogantly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel warmed inside.


    Although the old Daoist¡¯s words were somewhat blunt and even a bit unpleasant,


    Chen Feng could tell that he genuinely cared for his well-being.


    This moved Chen Feng considerably.


    "Elder, are you all right now?"


    Chen Feng pointed towards the increasingly ethereal body of the old Daoist, asking with concern.


    Hearing this, the old Daoist nced down at his near-transparent body and then shook his head with a wry smile, saying,


    "Sigh, old age is unforgiving. That strike earlier has drained the recovery I¡¯ve umted over this period. After this incident, I will need to slumber again for some time. During this period, I am counting on you to look after yourself. Hopefully, the next time I awaken, you¡¯ll still be alive and not reduced to a pile of white bones!"


    "Cough cough, I¡¯m not as frail as you make it sound!"


    Chen Feng coughed awkwardly, then looked at the old Daoist and asked, "Elder, how long do you think you¡¯ll need to sleep this time?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll awake naturally once my condition is sufficiently restored, so during this time, be careful, especially try not to provoke any existence above the Earth Rank!"


    The old Daoist shook his head, then looked at Chen Feng, advising him.


    "Understood, I¡¯ve got it!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    In truth, even without the old Daoist¡¯s warning, he wouldn¡¯t seek out trouble.


    Because that would be tantamount to courting death.


    And the near catastrophe this time was entirely an ident.


    Chen Feng had not expected to encounter an extremely rare Earth Rank warrior here.


    The chances of that were akin to winning the lottery.


    The old Taoist, seeing that Chen Feng had taken his words to heart, nodded contently and then looked up at the sky, muttering, "The event is drawing ever nearer. I must hasten my recovery; otherwise, if I¡¯m toote, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life!"


    "Senior, what event are you talking about?"


    Chen Feng asked with a face full of curiosity.


    The old Taoist¡¯s former strength must have been extraordinary, at least above the Heaven Rank.


    An event that he took so seriously had to be of great significance.


    That piqued Chen Feng¡¯s curiosity.


    "You¡¯re better off not knowing for the time being. When your power reaches the Heaven Rank, I will naturally tell you!"


    The old Taoist shook his head and said indifferently.


    "Alright then..."


    Chen Feng could only shrug his shoulders.


    "Well, it¡¯s about time. I need to go back to my slumber,"


    the old Taoist said.


    After speaking, he turned his head toward the little pillow and said, "Little fellow,e back with me. Focus on your cultivation and strive to break through to the Heaven Rank as soon as possible. Only then will you be able to help your big brother Chen Feng in the future!"


    "Okay!"


    The little pillow nodded, then turned to wave at Chen Feng, saying with a look of reluctance, "Big brother Chen Feng, see you!"


    "Yeah, follow the senior¡¯s teaching and work hard!"


    Chen Feng reached out to ruffle the little pillow¡¯s hair, smiling as he spoke.


    "I definitely will!"


    The little pillow nodded with determination.


    Suddenly, with a sh of white light, both the little pillow and the old Taoist disappeared, evidently having returned to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    And the Tianqi Holy Pearl didn¡¯t rush back into Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    It first circled above the corpses of the Ghoul Fire elders, then above Negan¡¯s corpse.


    Seeing this, a flicker of excitement passed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He knew the Tianqi Holy Pearl was about to start absorbing True Qi again!


    And that was the True Qi of an Earth Rank warrior and two Xuan Rank Middle Stage warriors!


    If all of that was absorbed by the Tianqi Holy Pearl, who could say how it would transform next?


    With that thought, Chen Feng was filled with anticipation.


    Indeed, under Chen Feng¡¯s watchful eye,


    the Tianqi Holy Pearl began to unleash a powerful absorbing force.


    Vast amounts of True Qi flew out from Negan¡¯s corpse.


    As for the Ghoul Fire elders, since the Ghoul Fire elder had exhausted his True Qi during the sh with Chen Feng,


    and the Ming Shui elder was nearly out as well,


    there wasn¡¯t much True Qi extracted from their bodies.


    However, Negan¡¯s True Qi was more than enough.


    An Earth Rank warrior¡¯s True Qi was indeed profound, ten times stronger, if not more than that of a Xuan Rank!


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl greedily absorbed it all.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng walked over to stand beside Lin Mengyao.


    Perhaps because she had been knocked unconscious by Negan and his men, Lin Mengyao was still in aatose state.

 Chapter 605: Space Ring

    <h4>Chapter 605: Chapter 605: Space Ring</h4>


    Seeing this, Chen Feng untied the ropes from Lin Mengyao¡¯s hands and feet andid her on the chair, nning to wait for Mengyao to naturally awaken.


    There was no hurry anyway, since the Tianqi Holy Pearl was still absorbing True Qi. Waiting a bit was of no consequence.


    Before long, the Tianqi Holy Pearl had already devoured arge portion of Negan¡¯s True Qi.


    What little remained, it seemed unable to absorb any further, so it directly converted this True Qi into pure Spiritual Energy, which then nourished Chen Feng.


    This was quite considerate.


    If it were True Qi, due to its opposing origin, Chen Feng would not be able to directly absorb it.


    But if it were pure Spiritual Energy, that was a different matter.


    Chen Feng could absorb it all, just as he would absorb the Spiritual Energy from the heavens and earth.


    Thus, Chen Feng simply sat cross-legged on the ground beside Lin Mengyao and began absorbing the Spiritual Energy converted by the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Ever since hisst breakthrough to the Xuan Rank Early Stage, Chen Feng¡¯s realm had not been elevated for a long time.


    Through this great battle, Chen Feng had deeply realized the insufficiency of his own strength.


    Therefore, it was necessary to enhance his strength further.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current capabilities, just advancing to the Xuan Rank Middle Stage would mean that even facing someone at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, he might not be outmatched inbat!


    And now was a good opportunity for such a breakthrough.


    With the aid of these Spiritual Energies, Chen Feng began to operate his Cultivation Technique, entering a state of cultivation.


    This went on for a full half-hour.


    Chen Feng¡¯s absorption of Spiritual Energy, naturally, could not be as ravenous as that of the Tianqi Holy Pearl. He had to circte his Cultivation Technique and absorb it bit by bit.


    Otherwise, recklessly absorbing it could result in his body exploding!


    While absorbing the Spiritual Energy, Chen Feng was also searching for that breakthrough sensation.


    However, that feeling was slow toe.


    Eventually, just as the Spiritual Energy was about to bepletely absorbed by Chen Feng, the feeling of breakthrough finally arrived.


    Everything seemed as natural as the course of a river.


    Having gone through this great battle, Chen Feng himself had already reached the edge of a breakthrough.


    Now, with the aid of the Spiritual Energy converted by the Tianqi Holy Pearl, as well as the sparse Spiritual Energy of the heavens and earth,


    Chen Feng smoothly achieved a breakthrough to the Xuan Rank Middle Stage!


    Feeling the increasingly robust True Qi within his body, a joyous smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s lips.


    He was confident that if he encountered Elder Ghost Fire now, he could definitely resolve the fight within a single move.


    He would not need to end up in a mutually destructive battle with Elder Ghost Fire as before!


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl had also absorbed all of the True Qi and was now floating beside Chen Feng.


    Different from before, the surface of the Tianqi Holy Pearl now shone with a more restrained luster, radiating a mysterious aura.


    As for new abilities, Chen Feng felt nothing at all.


    His X-ray vision hadn¡¯t upgraded, nor had he unlocked any new superpowers.


    It seems, the further along it gets, the Tianqi Holy Pearl requires more True Qi for each upgrade.


    This is analogous to leveling up in a video game¡ªas one¡¯s level increases, the required experience points for the next level increase as well.


    It¡¯s a simr principle!


    And this time, it seems the True Qi was not enough to facilitate an upgrade of the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng simply smiled and shook his head, not feeling disappointed.


    Because the Tianqi Holy Pearl will definitely upgrade eventually, it¡¯s only a matter of time.


    And this time, it was all about umting for the future.


    Besides, he didn¡¯te away empty-handed.


    He had broken through from the Xuan Rank Early Stage to the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    If it weren¡¯t for the pure Spiritual Energy converted by the Tianqi Holy Pearl, relying solely on his own cultivation umtion, he would have to dy his breakthrough by at least three more months.


    So, the gains Chen Feng made this time were quite substantial!


    Brushing the dust off his legs, Chen Feng stood up from the ground and gestured to the Tianqi Holy Pearl, saying, "Come back!"


    However, upon receiving Chen Feng¡¯smand, the Tianqi Holy Pearl didn¡¯t return directly inside Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Instead, it flew over to Negan¡¯s corpse, and ultimately stopped right above Negan¡¯s right hand.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows, and instinctively nced at Negan¡¯s right hand.


    There on the middle finger of Negan¡¯s right hand, was apletely ck ring.


    This ring looked very ordinary on the outside, as if it was made of ck iron.


    But the more ordinary its appearance seemed, the more extraordinary it proved to be.


    Consider for a moment, what was Negan¡¯s identity?


    The leader of the Night Shura Killer Group, an Earth Rank powerhouse!


    How could a person like that possibly wear an utterlymon ck iron ring?


    Therefore, this ring was certainly not ordinary!


    Chen Feng hurried forward, bent down and took the ring off Negan¡¯s middle finger, cing it in his hand.


    The ring felt ice-cold to the touch and was exceptionally light, as light as a feather.


    When Chen Feng ced it in the palm of his hand, he couldn¡¯t feel its weight at all.


    This was very strange indeed.


    Such a metal ring, no matter how small, shouldn¡¯t be this light!


    Chen Feng studied the ring carefully.


    However, after a long time, Chen Feng still couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it.


    "What kind of ring is this, exactly?"


    Chen Feng frowned, looking at the ring and wondering aloud.


    "This is a Space Ring!"


    Just then, a familiar voice rang out beside Chen Feng¡¯s ear.


    Chen Feng, startled,pletely froze.


    Because that voice belonged to none other than the old Taoist!


    Chen Feng quickly turned his head to look beside him, and saw the old Taoist, who had seemingly appeared next to him out of nowhere.


    "Senior? Weren¡¯t you already asleep?"


    Chen Feng looked at the old Taoist, surprised.


    "Don¡¯t mention it, with the Tianqi Holy Pearl absorbing True Qi and then converting Spiritual Energy for you, making such amotion, how could I sleep?"


    The old Taoist spoke with a helpless expression.


    "Uh, okay!"


    Chen Feng smiled, then lifted the ring to the old Taoist, "Senior, you said this is a Space Ring? What exactly is it used for?"


    "To store things!"


    The old Taoist responded indifferently.


    "To store things?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Right, inside this ring, there¡¯s a small space, where you can store some items. Generally, cultivators carry a Space Ring with them, so when they go out, no matter where, it¡¯s much more convenient and easy."


    "Of course, Space Ringse in different sizes. The one in your hand has an internal space of only one square meter, which is the smallest type of Space Ring. It can only store some important items or carry-on luggage, and can¡¯t amodate anything bigger!"


    The old Taoist exined.


    "Okay, then how big can thergest Space Rings get?"


    Chen Feng asked with great curiosity.


    "Very big, big enough to fit a mountain! However, the bigger the space in the Space Ring, the more expensive it is to produce, and they¡¯re particrly rare! Generally, only the Elders ofrge sects, or the favored prodigies that the sects focus on cultivating, qualify to wear such Space Rings!"


    The old Taoist borated in detail.

 Chapter 606: Heaven Rank as Insignificant as Ants

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Heaven Rank as Insignificant as Ants</h4>


    "Can it hold a mountain? Hiss!"


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, also drew in a breath of cold air.


    Because that was truly vast.


    Such a ring, if only he had one, how wonderful it would be, able to contain whatever he wished!


    However, this wish was likely hard to fulfill.


    Listening to the tone of the Daoist elder, space rings of that level were extremely rare.


    If even the Daoist elder considered it particrly rare, he reckoned it was definitely out of reach for him, at least for now.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but envy the disciples of the great sects, having whatever they desired.


    As for himself, wanting anything at all was futile, relying solely on his own effort.


    The Daoist elder at his side also noticed the envious look on Chen Feng¡¯s face, chuckled, and said, "Don¡¯t be envious, the Tianqi Holy Pearl, in terms of storage capacity, isn¡¯t any worse than a space ring!"


    "Do you know how vast the storage space of the Tianqi Holy Pearl could be at its prime?"


    "No...no idea, how vast?"


    Chen Feng shook his head, asking with a puzzled face.


    "How vast? Vast beyond your imagination! I remember I told you before, inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl there¡¯s a small world unto itself, able to amodate all things!"


    "Although in ancient times, the Tianqi Holy Pearl was damaged, bing what it is today, if one day it regains its peak, it will absolutely crush all space rings in this world!"


    "Besides, storage capability is but the most mundane among the many functions of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, so you¡¯d better focus on restoring it. As long as you have the Tianqi Holy Pearl, your foundation will be no weaker than any disciple of the sects!"


    The Daoist elder said with a smile.


    "I¡¯m aware of that, but the process of restoration is too drawn out. Just now, the Tianqi Holy Pearl devoured most of the True Qi of an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, and the progress of restoration didn¡¯t change at all. I fear that if this continues, it¡¯ll be a bottomless pit!"


    Chen Feng said with a worried look.


    "Chen Feng, you must remember, nothing in this world can be aplished without effort!"


    "The previous master of the Tianqi Holy Pearl also went through untold hardships to collect various rare treasures from around the world, only then did he refine the Ancient Divine Artifact!"


    "Now that the Tianqi Holy Pearl hase into your hands, as its heir, you bear the responsibility and obligation to restore it. Of course, when the Tianqi Holy Pearl returns to its peak, you will surely reap enormous benefits!"


    The Daoist elder said to Chen Feng with a serious face.


    "Senior, could you reveal something about the previous master of the Tianqi Holy Pearl? To forge such a top Ancient Divine Artifact, he must have been very powerful, right?"


    Chen Feng asked curiously.


    "His identity, I cannot tell you for the time being. Once you reach the Heavenly Rank, I¡¯ll tell you everything! As for his power... all you need to know is that the Heavenly Rank is as insignificant as ants before him, that¡¯s enough!"


    The Daoist elder stroked his beard, speaking mysteriously.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng, too, drew in a breath of cold air.


    What a terrifying existence that must have been!


    Even Heavenly Rank Experts were but ants in his eyes.


    One should know, Heavenly Rank Experts, in that mysterious Ancient Martial World, could be considered the most formidable at the apex of the pyramid.


    Yet in the eyes of the former master of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, they were merely ants.


    Such power was beyond Chen Feng¡¯s imagination.


    The Daoist elder of course noticed the shock on Chen Feng¡¯s face as well, the corner of his mouth slightly curving up, smilingly he said, "Young man, the world outside is vast, and the path of cultivation is long, the Heavenly Rank isn¡¯t the end, it¡¯s merely the beginning!"


    "The Heavenly Rank is just the beginning, so does my current realm not even count as the threshold?"


    Chen Feng swallowed hard, and said.


    "What do you think?"


    The Daoist elder chuckled, then waved his hand and said, "Alright, I¡¯ve said enough for today, take some time to digest all this. As for other matters, when you reach the Heavenly Rank, I will tell you everything!"


    "As for the Tianqi Holy Pearl, looking at the current situation, True Qi is no longer very effective in restoring it. You must find something new to rece it!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng was startled and asked in confusion, "What new thing?"


    "Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, or fragments of other ancient Divine Artifacts, or at the very least, pieces of Spiritual Artifacts. Only by melting and refining these can you better restore the Tianqi Holy Pearl!"


    The Daoist elder exined.


    "But where am I supposed to find these things you¡¯re talking about? Right now, I only have a Soul Suppressing Coffin made from Floating Tomb Ancient Tree material, barely qualifying as something worthwhile, but I can¡¯t just smash the Soul Suppressing Coffin to pieces to use its fragments for restoring the Tianqi Holy Pearl, can I?"


    Chen Feng said helplessly.


    "No need for that. First of all, as of now, the Soul Suppressing Coffin is of greater use to you!


    "Secondly, with your current strength, let alone smashing the Soul Suppressing Coffin, it would be very difficult to leave even a mark on it! You¡¯ve said it yourself, its material is the Floating Tomb Ancient Tree from ancient times, trying to smash it would be like ascending to the heavens!"


    The Daoist elder shook his head and said.


    "So what should I do? Those things you mentioned, do you think they can be found in this vast city? Let alone fragments of Ancient Divine Artifacts, it would be hard even to find a single Spiritual Artifact, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    Chen Feng spread his hands in resignation.


    "That¡¯s why I said don¡¯t rush it, these thingse when they will, unattainable if fate doesn¡¯t decree it. When fate does, they wille looking for you on their own!"


    The Daoist elder said with a smile.


    "Alright, it seems we can only let it be for now!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    The Daoist elder smiled, then stretched out a finger, tapping Chen Feng¡¯s space ring lightly twice, then looked at Chen Feng and said:


    "You can use this space ring for now, though it¡¯s small, it¡¯s better than nothing. Its use is simr to the Tianqi Holy Pearl. I¡¯ve already cleared Negan¡¯s imprint for you, you just need to drop a drop of your blood on it, and the ring will be yours!"


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Chen Feng said, bowing to the Daoist elder with a fist, gratefully.


    "Alright, now I really must slumber!"


    After speaking, the Daoist elder turned into a beam of white light, returning to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Then, the Tianqi Holy Pearl also burrowed into Chen Feng¡¯s chest and became still.


    The factory fell silent at once.


    Chen Feng held the space ring, just about to draw blood, to drop onto it.


    And at that moment, Lin Mengyao, who had been unconscious, gradually opened her eyes...

 Chapter 607 Little Vinegar Jar

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 607 Little Vinegar Jar</h4>


    "Huh? Where am I?"


    After opening her eyes, Lin Mengyao seemed somewhat confused.


    She rubbed her snow-white neck and leaned back in the chair, looking bewildered at the scene before her.


    Dim lighting, a filthy and dusty chemical factory.


    With one look, Lin Mengyao instantly recalled what had happened before.


    She remembered that it was Negan and others who had brought her here, and the purpose was to lure Chen Feng over to capture him in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face was full of panic.


    "Yaoyao, you¡¯re awake!"


    At this moment, Chen Feng, standing next to Negan¡¯s body, saw that Lin Mengyao had woken up and walked over.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s familiar voice, Lin Mengyao quickly turned her head and saw Chen Feng at a nce.


    Since Negan¡¯s body was a distance away from Lin Mengyao and also behind her,


    Lin Mengyao did not see Chen Feng when she first woke up.


    The sight of him now made her whole person stupefied.


    "Chen Feng? How did you get here? Run away quickly, they want to kill you!"


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng with a worried face.


    Despite being quite angry with Chen Feng before over Jiang Shiqi¡¯s issue, at this critical moment, she couldn¡¯t care about that anymore.


    "Who wants to kill me? You mean them?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, then he pointed at a pile of bodies not far away.


    Those were the bodies of the assassins and the Ghostly Elderly Duo. After Chen Feng and Pillow had killed them, he gathered their bodies together.


    Lin Mengyao, following the direction pointed by Chen Feng¡¯s finger, turned to look.


    Upon seeing, she was taken aback, and then she quickly covered her mouth with her small hand, her beautiful eyes wide with shock, her face full of astonishment.


    Clearly, she had not expected that those menacing viins had all died at this moment.


    "Now, I don¡¯t need to run away, do I?"


    Chen Feng walked up to Lin Mengyao, looked at her shocked face, and said with a smile.


    "Chen Feng, did you kill them all?"


    Lin Mengyao took a deep breath and asked with a look of surprise.


    "You are my fianc¨¦e. They wanted to hurt you, of course they had to pay the price!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile.


    Then he looked at Lin Mengyao with concern and asked, "Yaoyao, were you terribly frightened just now? Sorry, I came a bitte, you must have been scared. It¡¯s all my fault!"


    Listening to Chen Feng¡¯s caring words, Lin Mengyao¡¯s nose felt sour, her eyes bing moist, and soon her tears of grievance and fear gushed out.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Lin Mengyao cried and threw herself into Chen Feng¡¯s embrace, burying her little head in his chest, crying in a way that tugged at the heartstrings.


    Obviously, the events before had scared her quite a bit!


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao was no longer the aloof school beauty from Coastal High School, nor the haughty goddess.


    She was just a simple little girl, lying in the arms of the man she loved, crying out her sense of injustice and fear.


    Chen Feng wrapped his arm around Lin Mengyao¡¯s slender waist, pulling her into his arms, then gently patted her back tofort her.


    Afterforting her for a good while, Lin Mengyao finally did not cry as violently as before, but still kept shedding tears.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyes, which were now somewhat swollen from crying, Chen Feng also felt a pang of heartache. He quickly reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, half-jokingly saying, "Yaoyao, stop crying, or you won¡¯t look pretty anymore!"


    At his words, Lin Mengyao immediately stopped crying, her teeth lightly biting her red lips, and with a look of grievance, she asked Chen Feng, "If I be ugly, will you not want me anymore?"


    "How could that be? No matter what you be, you are my fianc¨¦e, and you will also be my wife in the future, the mother of our children!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "Rascal, who wants to have children with you!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and pouted indignantly.


    "If you don¡¯t have them with me, then who do you want to have them with? Let me tell you, Lin Mengyao, in this lifetime you belong only to me; you¡¯re my woman, and you can¡¯t escape!"


    Chen Feng said with overbearing confidence.


    "Cut it out, what¡¯s the deal with Jiang Shiqi then? Is she your woman too?"


    Lin Mengyao pursed her lips, still full of resentment.


    "Cough cough... That¡¯splicated, but you have to believe me, in my eyes, Jiang Shiqi is just like a sister to me, I¡¯ve never had improper thoughts about her!"


    Chen Feng coughed twice, attempting to exin.


    "But she has improper thoughts about you, right? She¡¯s so pretty, and also a school beauty, plus she¡¯s younger, lively, and cute, aren¡¯t you guys most fond of such ¡¯Loli¡¯ young girls?"


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng with a face full of reproach.


    "Sweat! Who told you that?"


    Chen Feng said in exasperation.


    "Yuxin told me, she said you men love younger girls the best, girls who are younger than you can stir up your protective instincts more!"


    Lin Mengyao said.


    "What a load of nonsense that is, even if it were true, I¡¯m not like other men, I still prefer someone like you!"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Lin Mengyao and said.


    "Really? But didn¡¯t you feel anything when Jiang Shiqi confessed to you?"


    Lin Mengyao asked skeptically.


    "Uh... to tell you the truth, that did indeed stir something in me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Just as he finished his sentence, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face instantly cooled.


    So Chen Feng quickly said, "But that feeling is not the one between a man and a woman, in my heart, she¡¯s still just my sister!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face finally looked a lot cheerier.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief and then said with a smile, "Alright, my little jar of vinegar, I¡¯ve exined it all so clearly to you, don¡¯t be mad at me anymore!"


    "You¡¯re the little jar of vinegar!"


    Lin Mengyao pouted and responded.


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯m the little jar of vinegar, alright? Let¡¯s not be mad anymore, okay?"


    Chen Feng said with a helpless smile.


    "Considering you saved me this time, I won¡¯t hold this against you, but once we get back, you have to make things clear to Jiang Shiqi!"


    Lin Mengyao lightly bit her red lip, pondered a moment, and then said.


    "Okay, you can rest assured, as soon as we get back and meet, I will make everything clear to her, including our rtionship, is that okay?"


    Chen Feng promised.


    "Mhm!"


    Lin Mengyao finally nodded her head in satisfaction...


    And with that, the misunderstanding between them was resolved.


    All of this was because of the operation nned by the Negan organization.


    If it weren¡¯t for Negan and the others, Lin Mengyao might have been upset for a long time.


    But now, not only was Lin Mengyao no longer angry, but her affection for Chen Feng had also grown significantly.


    In hindsight, Chen Feng should really thank Negan and the others.


    Unfortunately, that gratitude... Negan and his people would never receive...

 Chapter 608: Cooking Personally

    <h4>Chapter 608: Chapter 608: Cooking Personally</h4>


    The matter was resolved, and there was no longer any need to stay at the chemical nt.


    Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao walked out of the workshop together, heading outside the chemical nt.


    Along the way, Lin Mengyao tightly held onto Chen Feng¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go.


    Clearly, the previous incident had frightened her considerably.


    And outside the workshop, there was no lighting, all dark with weeds everywhere.


    For her, a girl who had always lived a pampered life in a bustling metropolis, this deste ce was indeed a bit terrifying.


    The night had deepened, and it was now midnight.


    The moon was clear, and the breeze was cold.


    At this time, the temperature had dropped considerably.


    Lin Mengyao, when brought here, had been wearing only a white dress made of a thin fabric.


    Just a few steps outside the workshop, a sudden cold breeze blew.


    This caused Lin Mengyao¡¯s delicate body to involuntarily shiver, and her little face also turned somewhat pale.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly took off his jacket and draped it over Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao immediately felt much warmer, and her body shook less.


    "Thank you!"


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng with a slight blush on her face and said.


    "Just a thank you?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Then what else do you want?"


    Lin Mengyao pouted her lips in a somewhat arrogant manner.


    "What I mean is, if you want to thank me, don¡¯t just limit it to words, show some actual action!"


    Chen Feng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, looked at Lin Mengyao, and said with a yful smile.


    "What kind of actual action?"


    Lin Mengyao asked innocently.


    But right after she spoke, she noticed the yful smile on Chen Feng¡¯s lips.


    Seeing this, she instantly understood the implication of Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    This made Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turn red instantly, and she red at Chen Feng fiercely, saying, "I refuse, don¡¯t even think about it!"


    While speaking, Lin Mengyao took two steps back and crossed her arms in front of her chest as if warding off a pervert.


    "I don¡¯t even think about it? Don¡¯t even think about what?"


    Chen Feng asked with a mischievous smile.


    "Don¡¯t even think about doing that sort of thing with me! Although I admit I have some feelings for you, that kind of thing should only happen after we are officially married, not now!"


    Lin Mengyao blushed as she spoke.


    "Oh? What kind of thing? Why does it have to wait until we are officially married? What exactly are you talking about? I¡¯m a bit confused!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, pretending to be puzzled and teasing.


    "Just... just the thing that you men are most eager to do, aren¡¯t your so-called ¡¯actual actions¡¯ just wanting to do that kind of excessive thing?"


    Lin Mengyao said hesitantly.


    When she said this, she was incredibly shy, her little face was so red it nearly bled.


    "Excessive? I¡¯m just hungry and wanted you to treat me to ate-night snack, is that too excessive? And it has to wait until we¡¯re officially married? My deardy, aren¡¯t you being a bit too stingy?"


    Chen Feng gave Lin Mengyao a look and spoke seriously.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao waspletely stunned.


    It was just about a night snack? And here she had thought it was about that kind of thing!


    Oh dear, how embarrassing!


    Lin Mengyao, Lin Mengyao, when did you be so impure?


    With this thought, Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned exceedingly red.


    She felt like she was about to lose facepletely; if there had been a crack in the ground, she would have jumped into it without hesitation.


    "Why are you not talking? Do you really not want to treat me to a midnight snack?"


    Chen Feng struggled to hold back hisughter as he asked.


    Actually, he had said it on purpose earlier, just to make Lin Mengyao misunderstand and tease her.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mengyao really fell for it.


    Especially seeing Lin Mengyao¡¯s bashful expression, Chen Feng really wanted tough out loud.


    "Of course I¡¯m willing! I thought you were talking about ¡¯that kind of thing.¡¯ If it¡¯s just a midnight snack, I¡¯m willing to have whatever you want!"


    Lin Mengyao quickly nodded and said with a flushed face.


    "Oh? What did you think I was talking about?"


    Chen Feng knowingly asked.


    "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Do you still want to have the midnight snack? If so, let¡¯s hurry up and go!"


    Lin Mengyao said somewhat frantically.


    After saying that, she quickly walked past Chen Feng towards the car parked at the factory gate.


    Watching Lin Mengyao¡¯s hurried figure, Chen Feng shook his head and smiled.


    One had to admit, Lin Mengyao was sometimes quite cute.


    Then, Chen Feng followed her.


    After both of them got into the car and buckled up, Chen Feng started the car.


    "Where do you want to go for our midnight snack?"


    Lin Mengyao turned her head and asked Chen Feng.


    "Since you¡¯re treating, it¡¯s up to you to decide!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Mengyao frowned in thought for a while, unable to think of any ce where the midnight snack was particrly delicious.


    So she looked at Chen Feng and said, "How about this? To express my gratitude, I¡¯ve decided to cook the midnight snack myself. What do you think?"


    "You? Cooking? Is it edible?"


    Chen Feng immediately wore a skeptical look.


    A princess like Lin Mengyao who had been pampered from childhood and had never even entered the kitchen. Could she cook a midnight snack?


    Honestly, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t believe it even if you killed him!


    "Hmph, so you don¡¯t believe in me, huh? Well, it¡¯s up to you. After all, you only have one chance, and you won¡¯t get to eat it againter!"


    Lin Mengyao snorted with some displeasure.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly waved his hands and helplessly said, "No, I believe you, okay? So, should we go home now?"


    "Yes, let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s time for me to show off my cooking skills!"


    Lin Mengyao said, her face brightening with an eager expression.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt helpless and inwardly prayed: I just hope it won¡¯t taste too bad...


    So, without stopping, Chen Feng drove Lin Mengyao straight home to Lin Mansion.


    On the way, Lin Mengyao also called her sister Lin Wanqing to check in.


    With that, Lin Wanqing, who had been worried about Lin Mengyao, could finally rx.


    Chen Feng drove at top speed all the way.


    Thus, it took them less than forty minutes to return from the West Suburb to Lin Mansion in the city center.


    As soon as they entered, the two sisters embraced each other.


    The period during which Lin Mengyao went missing had almost driven Lin Wanqing to her wit¡¯s end.


    Seeing Lin Mengyao now, Lin Wanqing was extremely excited, hugging her tightly and refusing to let go, as if fearing that Mengyao might disappear again if she did.


    After chatting for a while, the sisters finally calmed down.


    "Xiaofeng, I really want to thank you this time!"


    Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng with a grateful expression.


    And this thank you was definitely from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 609: Dark Cuisine

    <h4>Chapter 609: Chapter 609: Dark Cuisine</h4>


    In Wanqing¡¯s heart, Mengyao surpassed everything.


    One could say that Mengyao was her life.


    Even if Lin¡¯s Jewelry Company were gone, Wanqing wouldn¡¯t be too heartbroken.


    But Mengyao could note to harm¡ªthat would undoubtedly be the same as taking Wanqing¡¯s life.


    In the afternoon, when she received the news of Mengyao¡¯s disappearance, Wanqing¡¯s soul seemed to have left her body, and she even fainted at one point.


    This showed how important Mengyao was in her heart.


    Therefore, for Chen Feng, who had saved Mengyao, Wanqing was sincerely grateful!


    "Sister Qing, you¡¯re too polite. This is what I should do; after all, we are family!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    Especially when he mentioned "family," he nced at Mengyao.


    Seeing this, Mengyao¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she lowered her head.


    "Yes, indeed, family. When you and Yaoyao officially get married, Sister Qing will definitely give you a big wedding gift!"


    Wanqing nodded and said with a smile.


    "Then I¡¯ll thank Sister Qing in advance!"


    Chen Feng said, smiling.


    As the two talked about wedding gifts, Mengyao was so shy.


    She was afraid that if they continued, they would start talking about children.


    So, she hurriedly interrupted, "Ah, it¡¯s gettingte. Chen Feng, do you still want to eat supper or not?"


    "Eat, why not?"


    Chen Feng nodded and said reflexively.


    To be honest, after a big fight, he was really hungry.


    But as soon as he spoke, he regretted it.


    Because he suddenly remembered that the supper to be eaten was made by Mengyao!


    How terrifying that would be!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng wanted to suggest that they just order takeout instead.


    However, before Chen Feng could speak,


    Mengyao directly said, "Alright, I¡¯ll go make it for you now, and you have to eat it all upter!"


    After saying that, Mengyao didn¡¯t give Chen Feng any chance to refuse, and she dashed toward the kitchen.


    Watching Mengyao¡¯s back, Chen Feng felt utterly helpless.


    "Xiaofeng, Yaoyao is making you supper?"


    Wanqing also looked at Chen Feng, asking with a surprised face.


    "Uh, yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said with a wry smile.


    "That¡¯s really rare, even rare indeed!"


    "My sister usually hates going into the kitchen the most; she has a natural aversion to the smell of cooking oil."


    "But for you, she¡¯s willing to cook supper; it shows that her feelings for you are very deep!"


    Wanqing blinked her big eyes and said with a smile.


    "An aversion to the smell of cooking oil? Has she never entered the kitchen before?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback for a moment and asked Wanqing.


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, this should be her first time taking the initiative to go into the kitchen!"


    Wanqing nodded and said.


    "Sigh..."


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    To be honest, after hearing Wanqing¡¯s words, Chen Feng felt somewhat moved.


    He had originally thought that Mengyao never entered the kitchen just because she was spoiled, but it turned out there was also this reason.


    Now, Lin Mengyao was actually willing to endure the extremely repulsive smokey smell for his sake, just to make him a midnight snack.


    This was truly considerate!


    So, Chen Feng decided that no matter how terrible Lin Mengyao¡¯s food tastedter, he had to grit his teeth and eat it.


    Otherwise, he would definitely hurt Lin Mengyao¡¯s feelings!


    About half an hour passed.


    Lin Mengyao came out of the kitchen.


    She ced two dishes of something ck and murky on the dining table, then waved Chen Feng over and said, "Alright,e and eat!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, stood up, mustered his courage, and walked towards the dining table.


    As soon as he reached the table, he was shocked by what Lin Mengyao had prepared.


    They were two tes of something ck and murky, resembling chunks of coal, still emitting ck smoke, making it impossible to distinguish what the food was.


    If it hadn¡¯t been on tes, Chen Feng would have thought they were burnt pieces of charcoal!


    This was truly a dark cuisine!


    Top to bottom, inside and out, everything was ck!


    Forget about the appetite, just looking at it made Chen Feng¡¯s stomach hurt.


    These two muddied dishes even made Chen Feng, a practitioner of Xuan Rank Middle Stage, feel his body hair stand on end and his back turn cold.


    Chen Feng began to regret the decision he had made earlier.


    Now all he could think about was whether eating these two tes would kill him.


    At that moment, Chen Feng thought of a very apt saying.


    A woman who can¡¯t cook bes incredibly frightening once she starts cooking!


    This was simply a chemical weapon!


    Just as Chen Feng had no idea how to start eating,


    Lin Mengyao handed him a pair of chopsticks, smiled, and said, "Here, eat. Though the color looks a bit intense, the taste should be pretty good!"


    "Cough, are you sure it tastes okay?"


    Chen Feng swallowed hard and said.


    "Of course! Don¡¯t look at me not cooking often, but my cooking skills are pretty good. Hurry up and eat, if it¡¯s not enough I can make more!"


    Lin Mengyao said, about to head back to the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly grabbed Lin Mengyao, saying, "That¡¯s enough, plenty enough!"


    "Then eat quickly, don¡¯t leave a drop!"


    Lin Mengyao said, smiling.


    "Alright... okay!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and with trembling hands, picked up a piece with his chopsticks and threw it into his mouth at lightning speed, swallowing it directly without even daring to chew.


    "How does it taste?"


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng expectantly and asked.


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s alright!"


    Chen Feng took another deep breath, forcefully suppressing the urge to vomit, and said.


    "Really? Then keep eating, finish these two tespletely!"


    Lin Mengyao said, very cheerfully.


    "Cough, actually I¡¯m not that hungry, you know, I have work at thepany tomorrow, I should go now, see you tomorrow!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng quickly tossed down his chopsticks and turned to run.


    His speed left Lin Mengyao unable to catch up.


    Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t even have the chance to call Chen Feng back before he had already reached outside the vi.


    Just as he stepped into the flower bed outside the vi, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but start vomiting.


    He vomited everything he had just eaten, feeling much better afterward.


    Chen Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking: My goodness, that was seriously close to killing me. It seems like from now on, I should mention cooking as little as possible, it¡¯s too damn terrifying!


    To prevent Lin Mengyao from chasing after him, Chen Feng hurried into his car after throwing up and drove off.


    The dark cuisine he had tonight was destined to leave a very deep impression on him.


    Probably unforgettable for a lifetime...

 Chapter 610: Black Dragon Technique

    <h4>Chapter 610: Chapter 610: ck Dragon Technique</h4>


    Returning to the vi at Bixiang Garden, it was already past one in the morning.


    Chen Feng took a shower, changed his clothes, and then walked to the door of the master bedroom. He opened the door and nced inside.


    He saw that Lori was sleeping sweetly on the big bed.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t bear to wake her, so he closed the door to the master bedroom and went to an adjacent guest room.


    Sitting on the bed in the guest room, Chen Feng took out the Space Ring he had confiscated from Negan.


    Ever since the old Taoist removed Negan¡¯s mark left on the Space Ring, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t checked what was actually inside it.


    And since Negan carried this Space Ring on his person, it should contain quite a few valuable items.


    After all, it was the Space Ring of an Earth Rank powerhouse. If there were no treasures inside, Chen Feng would definitely not believe it!


    First, Chen Feng cut his right ring finger, squeezed out a drop of blood, and dropped it onto the Space Ring.


    As soon as the blood pearl touched the Space Ring, it instantly merged into it.


    Immediately after, Chen Feng formed a certain connection with the Space Ring.


    Chen Feng knew that the bonding with the ring wasplete.


    From then on, this Space Ring belonged only to him!


    Unless someone killed Chen Feng, then like the old Taoist, wiped away Chen Feng¡¯s mark on the ring, the ring would change ownership.


    Otherwise, the Space Ring would always belong to Chen Feng; even if someone else got ahold of it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to open it.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t out of the question for a Heaven Rank or higher powerhouse to intervene.


    Such a being could forcefully open it!


    However, why would such high-level existences bother to snatch a junior¡¯s Space Ring?


    That was almost impossible!


    Afterpleting the bond, Chen Feng, following the old Taoist¡¯s instructions, slightly stirred his mind and entered the internal space of the Space Ring with his thoughts!


    Indeed, as the old Taoist said, the internal space of the Space Ring was only one cubic meter in size.


    Inside the Space Ring, there weren¡¯t as many items as Chen Feng had imagined.


    There were only three items.


    A bank card, a book, and a token that was uniformly dark.


    Chen Feng examined each item carefully.


    Starting with the bank card.


    Over the years, Chen Feng had carried out many missions abroad, so he was quite well-informed.


    He recognized the bank card at a nce!


    That was indeed a Swiss Bank card issued by Swiss Bank, and it was no ordinary card!


    Anyone capable of owning such a card had to have at least two billion US dors in a Swiss Bank deposit.


    That meant this card had at least two billion US dors on it!


    Converted into RMB, that would be over a hundred billion!


    This made Chen Feng somewhat moved.


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t at all surprised that Negan had such a card.


    After all, Negan was the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group!


    The assassin profession was always high-risk, high-reward!


    Chen Feng was fairly familiar with this industry.


    On the Assassin Rankings, those assassins ranked in the top twenty couldmand over a hundred million for just one contract!


    Setting everything else aside, just with the Xuan Rank Middle Stage strength of the Ghostly Twin Elders, they definitely had the qualification to be in the top twenty, and even the top ten shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Their worth started in the hundreds of millions.


    Plus, the Night Shura Killer Group had so many other assassins.


    For every job these assassins took, Negan, as the leader, would take a cut.


    Not to consider too much, but even if Negan only took a one-percentmission from a single assassin,


    so many assassins, over a year, just by takingmissions, he would already have made a fortune!


    Just that, the other profit ie doesn¡¯t even need to be counted.


    Just themission alone, Negan must¡¯ve been raking in a few hundred million US dors a year.


    After so many years, subtracting Negan¡¯s various expenses and the operational maintenance of the Night Shura Killer Group,


    it wasn¡¯t surprising that Negan had amassed such arge personal savings.


    However, no matter how much money was in Negan¡¯s ount, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t muster the slightest interest.


    Because he couldn¡¯t withdraw it at all.


    Without a password, and without the rted documents, no matter how much money was in there, he couldn¡¯t get it out.


    Therefore, Chen Feng could only set the bank card aside for the moment and then turned his attention to the book.


    This was a slightly yellowed book, not too thick.


    On the cover of the book were three ck characters of Huaxia¡¯s script¡ªck Dragon Technique!


    This must be the martial arts technique that Negan had used before.


    What surprised Chen Feng was that Negan, a foreigner, was actually practicing a martial arts technique from Huaxia.


    Because from the cover to the contents inside, it was all in Huaxia script, showing that this martial arts technique originated from Huaxia as well.


    But when he thought about it carefully, it really wasn¡¯t anything strange.


    As the saying goes, all cultivation ultimatelyes from the same family.


    As long as True Qi is cultivated, the techniques of martial arts are interrted, naturally transcending national boundaries!


    Looking at this ck Dragon Technique, Chen Feng became quite interested.


    Previously at the chemical nt, Chen Feng had seen Negan employing this martial arts technique.


    To be honest, it was truly powerful.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the old Daoist he was up against, another person probably would have been finished.


    Only that freak, the old Daoist, could have dissolved Negan¡¯s ck Dragon Ascending Army Break so effortlessly!


    However, even for this, the old Daoist paid a certain price.


    It was clear that the ck Dragon Technique was no ordinary martial arts technique!


    For Chen Feng, this was a treasure beyond measure!


    Because what Chen Fengcked the most right now, was martial arts techniques!


    Despite his rapid growth in strength, he only had one martial arts technique to employ¡ªFive Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    Although the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm was also an extremely lethal martial arts technique, Chen Feng¡¯s current strength didn¡¯t allow him to use it to its fullest potential.


    Therefore, Chen Feng urgently needed toplement his skills with other martial arts techniques!


    The arrival of the ck Dragon Technique perfectly met Chen Feng¡¯s needs!


    As long as he mastered this ck Dragon Technique, he would have another card up his sleeve when facing enemies, greatly increasing his chances of victory.


    So, Chen Feng, with a thought, took the book "ck Dragon Technique" out of the Space Ring.


    Upon opening the first page, there was some introduction to the ck Dragon Technique.


    Through these introductions,


    Chen Feng learned that the ck Dragon Technique had a total of three levels!


    The first level, ck Dragon Descent!


    The second level, ck Dragon in the Sky!


    The third level, ck Dragon Ascending Army Break!


    And this third level could be considered the most formidable one!


    Negan had cultivated this martial arts technique to the third level, hence he was able to unleash such tremendous power!


    After understanding all this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush into cultivation but instead put away the ck Dragon Technique.


    As the saying goes, haste does not bring sess.


    It was already veryte tonight, and considering the previous battle, Chen Feng was already very tired, his spirit unable to concentrate fully.


    So, it was better to find some free time another day to practice.


    There was no rushing this.

 Chapter 611: The Mysterious Token

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapter 611: The Mysterious Token</h4>


    After putting away the ck Dragon Technique, Chen Feng turned his attention to thest item in the space ring.


    This was a token, jet ck and only the size of a palm, which looked quite ordinary on the outside.


    On the front of the token was also carved a traditional Chinese character.


    Upon closer inspection, it appeared to be the character for "soldier."


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brow.


    If there were no surprises, this token most likely didn¡¯t belong to Negan himself.


    After all, as the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group and an Earth Rank Early Stage cultivator, even if he were to make a token for himself, it wouldn¡¯t be carved with the character for "soldier."


    Furthermore, Negan wasn¡¯t Huaxian!


    This token seemed to be from Huaxia and appeared to have been in existence for a long time.


    The token was covered in marks left by the passage of years.


    With a thought, Chen Feng retrieved the token from the space ring.


    Holding it in his hand, it was cool to the touch.


    Chen Feng weighed it in his palm; it was very light and the material was unidentifiable.


    It looked like iron, but it felt entirely different than iron.


    Neither was it wood nor stone.


    This material was something Chen Feng wasing across for the first time.


    His intuition told him that this token was not simple!


    It might even be something left behind by an ancient figure.


    With this thought, Chen Feng tried to mobilize the True Qi within his body and channel it into the token to see if it would elicit any reaction.


    But when Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi reached the vicinity of the token, it was all repelled.


    This caused Chen Feng to pause briefly; then, holding the token with both hands, he gradually tried to bend it with force.


    No matter how hard Chen Feng tried, even when using all his strength, he couldn¡¯t budge it.


    The token remained intact and undamaged.


    This made Chen Feng even more certain of his spection!


    After all, with his current strength, he could easily bend and even break a steel rod with his hands.


    Yet this ck token was unaffected by his efforts.


    He couldn¡¯t even make a dent after trying for so long.


    Chen Feng would not believe that this token had no history!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng considered consulting Old Tao, to see if he knew anything about this token¡¯s origins.


    After all, Old Tao came from the Ancient Era, had lived so long, and had seen much of the world, so he must know something.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to call Old Tao with his thoughts, he remembered that Old Tao had entered a state of deep sleep.


    So, Chen Feng had to give up for the moment.


    It seemed that understanding the origin of this token would have to wait until Old Tao awoke!


    To that end, Chen Feng was not in a hurry.


    Since the token was in his hand, it wasn¡¯t going to grow legs and run away.


    Chen Feng could wait!


    Overall, Chen Feng was quite happy with his haul this time.


    He had gained not only a powerful martial arts technique but also a mysterious ck token.


    And as for that bank card, although he couldn¡¯t withdraw the money right now, as long as he had the card, he would find a way to ess it sooner orter.


    Besides, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t currently in need of money.


    To him, money was just a number.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current worth, even if he lived extravagantly, he could spend freely for several lifetimes.


    Moreover, as a cultivator, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have such a strong desire for material wealth.


    Vis and luxury cars were nothing but fleeting clouds to him!


    Strength was what mattered most!


    Without strength, there was no full enjoyment of life!


    Once a person died, everything was over!


    Having stored everything away, Chen Feng nced at the time; it was already past two in the morning.


    So he quickly went to sleep.


    After all, Tianfeng Security Company was holding a press conference tomorrow to announce their coboration with the kung fu superstar Lu Xiaoyun.


    As the president of thepany, Chen Feng naturally had to attend.


    It was already veryte, and he had just been through a major battle.


    Chen Feng was also very tired; he closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep...


    This sleepsted until the next morning, past eight o¡¯clock.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and was just about to get up, but he discovered that Lori was using his arm as a pillow and lying in his embrace.


    This made Chen Feng pause slightly, then he shook his head and smiled.


    Perhaps the girl got up in the middle of the night and, finding him not in the bed, came looking for him in the guest room.


    Lori was still sweetly asleep.


    "Where do you want to go this morning?"


    Chen Feng stroked Lori¡¯s smooth back and asked with a smile.


    "Do you have time this morning?"


    Lori blinked her big eyes and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    He had just checked his messages from Zhou Zheng; thepany¡¯s press conference was at two in the afternoon.


    So he had the whole morning to spend time with Lori.


    "Then let¡¯s visit Grandpa Lu, he must be quite lonely by himself!"


    Lori thought for a bit and said.


    In the many days spent in Coastal, Chen Feng had apanied her to all the ces she¡¯d wanted to visit.


    So, with this time, why not spend it with someone who truly needed it!


    "I didn¡¯t expect our Miss Lori to be so caring!"


    Chen Feng teased her with augh.


    "Stop it, don¡¯t you think Grandpa Lu is quite pitiable?"


    Lori rolled her eyes at Chen Feng in yful chagrin.


    "Indeed, he may have all his necessities of life and live in such a nice vi, but he¡¯s alone, which is quite pitiable. Alright then, let¡¯s go visit him!"


    Chen Feng nodded and agreed...

 Chapter 612: It Turns Out to Be Father and Son

    <h4>Chapter 612: Chapter 612: It Turns Out to Be Father and Son</h4>


    Afterward, the two of them got out of bed to wash up, changed their clothes, and grabbed something to eat before heading straight to Grandpa Lu¡¯s house.


    At the supermarket near the entrance of the Lu familypound, Chen Feng and Lori bought some nutritional products for Grandpa Lu.


    Then, they walked together to Grandpa Lu¡¯s vi.


    Grandpa Lu was overjoyed to see Chen Feng and Lori arriving.


    He was bustling about, pouring tea and washing fruits for them, busy as could be!


    "Grandpa Lu, please don¡¯t trouble yourself, have a seat and rest a bit!"


    Chen Feng really felt bad and said.


    "I will wash these vegetables; you two must stay for lunch today!"


    While saying this, Grandpa Lu walked into the kitchen carrying a basket of vegetables.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng and Lori exchanged a look and could only smile helplessly at each other.


    There was no helping it; they had to let Grandpa Lu do as he pleased.


    After all, he was in high spirits, and there was no stopping him.


    With nothing else to do, Chen Feng and Lori sat on the living room sofa and watched TV.


    By chance, Chen Feng caught sight of a photo frame ced on the TV cab.


    In the photo within the frame were two familiar figures.


    One was Grandpa Lu, and the other was the martial arts superstar, Lu Xiaoyun!


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brows.


    Grandpa Lu, Lu Xiaoyun, both surnamed Lu, could there be some connection between them?


    Just then, Grandpa Lu came out of the kitchen.


    Chen Feng pointed at the photo frame and asked Grandpa Lu, "Grandpa Lu, what is your rtionship with Lu Xiaoyun?"


    "He¡¯s my son!" Grandpa Lu said with a smile.


    Especially when mentioning Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s name, his eyes were filled with pride and joy.


    "Lu Xiaoyun is actually your son?"


    Chen Feng was also momentarily stunned; although he had guessed it before, hearing Grandpa Lu personally confirm it was still somewhat surprising.


    One really has to say, it¡¯s such a small world!


    "Yes, he is my son. What, are you a fan of my son Xiaoyun as well?"


    Grandpa Lu nodded, asking with a smile.


    "Uh, not really, mypany has just recently entered into a coboration with your son, and he is now the brand ambassador for mypany!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said.


    "Oh, is it? Then we really are fated! Xiaofeng, Xiaoyun is a good kid, but sometimes he¡¯s a bit too proud. I hope you can be a bit more patient in your cooperation with him, and if he does anything wrong, make sure to tell me. I¡¯ll sort him out!"


    Grandpa Lu said with augh.


    "Got it!" Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I need to go and stir-fry a few more dishes, this afternoon you and I will have a good drink together; this is truly fated!" Grandpa Lu said,ughing as he walked into the kitchen...


    After finishing lunch at Grandpa Lu¡¯s house, it was almost one o¡¯clock.


    Chen Feng hurriedly left Grandpa Lu¡¯s house and rushed toward thepany.


    Lori, having nothing else to do, stayed behind to keep Grandpa Lupany.


    ...


    Tianfeng Security Company, General Manager¡¯s Office.


    At this moment, Zhou Zheng was like an ant on a hot pan, anxiously pacing back and forth, his face filled with worry.


    Because today, thepany was to hold a press release to announce the endorsement deal with Lu Xiaoyun.


    For an asion this important, Lu Xiaoyun had to make an appearance.


    And when Lu Xiaoyun received the notification call, he cooperated well and came early in the morning.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief; he feared that Lu Xiaoyun would give him trouble over the pro bono contract.


    However, once he saw that Lu Xiaoyun had arrived, Zhou Zheng eased his mind and informed all the media journalists once again that the press conference would go on as nned.


    But, just moments ago, with only one hour left before the press conference.


    Lu Xiaoyun suddenly said he felt unwell, that his entire body was ufortable, and he had to go to the hospital.


    Without even notifying Zhou Zheng, he went straight to the hospital with his agent and even went through the hospital admission process at the fastest speed.


    It wasn¡¯t until he was settled in a private room that he phoned Zhou Zheng, expressing his regret and telling Zhou Zheng that he would not be able to attend the press conference due to his health and hoped that Zhou Zheng would understand.


    This worried Zhou Zheng a lot.


    Zhou Zheng knew that Lu Xiaoyun was perfectly fine; the feigned illness was just an act of revenge.


    But he had no way to deal with Lu Xiaoyun from his end.


    Although the pro bono contract had been signed, the contract clearly stipted that if Lu Xiaoyun was excessively unwell, he could choose not to attend any event.


    Now, Lu Xiaoyun was obviously exploiting this use in the contract to take his revenge and embarrass Tianfeng Security Company.


    If the press conference startedter and the journalists arrived, but Lu Xiaoyun didn¡¯t show up.


    Then, from that point on, Tianfeng Security Company would be theughingstock of Coastal¡¯s businessmunity!


    This would be detrimental to both thepany¡¯s reputation and its future development!


    But Zhou Zheng, fully aware of this, was helpless.


    After all, the man was a martial arts superstar, with a status that spoke for itself.


    If he insisted he was sick, Zhou Zheng couldn¡¯t force him to attend the press conference!


    It wouldn¡¯t be fair either emotionally or rationally.


    Moreover, if word got out, it could backfire terribly.


    In this day and age, the power of fans is quite terrifying.


    If Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s fans knew that Tianfeng Security was doing this, wouldn¡¯t the situation explode?


    This was not what Zhou Zheng wanted to see at all!


    As the time for the press conference drew nearer, Zhou Zheng became increasingly anxious.


    He had no choice but to call Chen Feng¡¯s mobile number.


    Chen Feng was driving his way to thepany and, seeing the call from Zhou Zheng, thought he was being urged to hurry, so he answered the phone.


    "Hello, Brother Zhou, is the press conference about to start? I am almost there!" Chen Feng said.


    "Brother Chen, I am afraid this press conference can¡¯t go on today!" Zhou Zheng said with a worried look.


    "Huh? What happened?" Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    Zhou Zheng then exined the general situation to Chen Feng.


    After hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows and then said, "Brother Zhou, don¡¯t panic. We still have time. Which hospital did Lu Xiaoyun go to?"


    "Tianhua Hospital!" Zhou Zheng replied quickly.


    "Tianhua, is it? I¡¯ll go take a look. You stay at thepany, keep those journalists in check, and try to buy me some time!" Chen Feng said.


    "Alright, Brother Chen, I¡¯m counting on you!" Zhou Zheng said.


    "Don¡¯t worry!" Chen Feng replied with a smile and a nod.


    After hanging up with Zhou Zheng, Chen Feng looked ahead, a mocking smile curving his lips, and muttered, "Lu Xiaoyun, Lu Xiaoyun, do you think I have no way to deal with you just because you¡¯re pretending to be sick? The real show has just begun!"

 Chapter 613: Lu Xiaoyun’s Cunning Plan

    <h4>Chapter 613: Chapter 613: Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s Cunning n</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk as he picked up his phone andposed a WeChat message to Lori, then sent it off.


    After doing all that, Chen Feng pocketed his phone, turned the car around, and headed toward the Tianhua Hospital...


    Tianhua Hospital.


    Unlike the Coastal City People¡¯s Hospital, this was a private hospital.


    Compared to public hospitals, the cost of treatment here was quite expensive, something the average person simply couldn¡¯t afford.


    But private hospitals had their benefits, namely better confidentiality.


    Hence, many celebrities chose to seek treatment at Tianhua Hospital.


    Here, their personal privacy could be best protected.


    Of course, as the saying goes, "for every clever move, there¡¯s a counter move."


    Many paparazzi chose to hide out at the entrance of Tianhua Hospital, staking out their spots for exclusive scoops and secret photos.


    Just a while ago, a popr female celebrity secretly came to Tianhua Hospital for a painless abortion, only to be discovered by paparazzi lying in wait, who managed to snap photos of her visit.


    Later, when the paparazzi released the news, it caused a sensation.


    This was because the female celebrity was unmarried and had not announced she had a boyfriend, maintaining an image of purity on screen.


    The sudden expos¨¦ was indeed explosive news and it stirred up quite amotion for a long time.


    Of course, these were isted incidents.


    Most celebrities still preferred private hospitals.


    Compared to public hospitals, the private ones were much better.


    And this time, Lu Xiaoyun had also chosen toe here.


    Coincidentally, the agency that Lu Xiaoyun belonged to held shares in the hospital.


    Thus, Lu Xiaoyun was able toplete the hospitalization procedures at record speed and settled into a ward immediately!


    Inside the luxurious ward.


    Lu Xiaoyuny on thefortable hospital bed, sipping coffee and ying with his phone, his face radiantly healthy without a hint of illness.


    Standing beside the bed was a woman.


    It was Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s agent, Qiao Yue!


    Only, at this moment, Qiao Yue¡¯s face bore a look of difficulty.


    "Xiaoyun, what we¡¯re doing isn¡¯t quite right, is it?"


    Qiao Yue looked at Lu Xiaoyun, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoyun put down his coffee, looked up at Qiao Yue, and nonchntly replied,


    "What¡¯s not right about it? It¡¯s a gratis contract; do they really expect me to endorse for them for free? They clearly don¡¯t know my worth!"


    "Remember, from now on, any event held by Tianfeng Security, we use my ¡¯ill health¡¯ as an excuse to refuse them all!"


    "If they want to sue, let them; the contract states I have the right to do so!"


    "But still, what we¡¯re doing is against the rules," Qiao Yue frowned and said.


    "What rules? The rule that I have to endorse theirpany for free for life? As if such good deals exist. Let Chen Feng dream on. As for the press conference today, I just won¡¯t go. I¡¯d like to see how Tianfeng Security is going to wrap things up!" Lu Xiaoyun said arrogantly.


    "Xiaoyun, about the contract... both sides were hot-headed when we signed it," Qiao Yue argued.


    "If you¡¯re unsatisfied, we can find a time to talk with Tianfeng Security again, revise the contract. I believe they¡¯re reasonable people."


    "But refusing to attend the press conference today has had a very bad impact on Tianfeng Security, you¡¯ve basically burned all your bridges. Why don¡¯t we just go back?"


    Qiao Yue pleaded earnestly.


    "I¡¯m not going back. Let the bridges be burned. When Chen Feng forced me to sign that gratuitous contract, I swore to make Tianfeng Security fall apart and lose all reputation!"


    "Today¡¯s press conference is just the first step. I will drag Tianfeng Security¡¯s name through the mud and make sure it can¡¯t get by in Coastal City! They thought they could take advantage of me? No way!"


    Lu Xiaoyun said unrepentantly.


    "You... s!"


    Seeing this, Qiao Yue sighed helplessly.


    At that moment, the hospital room door opened, and a man in a ck suit entered the room.


    Seeing him, Lu Xiaoyun sat up straight and asked the man in the suit, "Did you take care of everything I asked?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lu, everything¡¯s been handled. Just sit back and enjoy the show!"


    The man in the suit nodded with a sneer.


    "Excellent! Hahaha, Tianfeng Security Company and Chen Feng, get ready to be humiliated in front of all the major media today!"


    Lu Xiaoyunughed loudly, filled with triumphant glee.


    "Xiaoyun, what on earth did you do?"


    Qiao Yue looked at Lu Xiaoyun with confusion.


    "Nothing much. I just had someone tell the reporters that I would not be attending Tianfeng Security¡¯s press conference today, that it¡¯s all lies made up by Tianfeng Security Company."


    "And I personally never agreed to be an ambassador for Tianfeng Security!"


    Lu Xiaoyun said with a cold smile.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yue¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she quickly said, "Xiaoyun, by doing this, you¡¯re really making an enemy out of Tianfeng Security Company. We signed a contract. Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll sue you?"


    "Let them sue. After all, it¡¯s not me who personally told the reporters but someone else. At most, it can only be considered a rumor!"


    Lu Xiaoyun spread his hands casually.


    He then looked at Qiao Yue and said with a coldugh:


    "Just think, when the press conference starts and I¡¯m indeed absent, the reporters will definitely take these rumors as truth."


    "Once they exaggerate the story in the media, Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s reputation will bepletely ruined. They wanted fame? I¡¯ll give it to them!"


    "You¡¯re mad, Xiaoyun, you¡¯ve truly gone mad!"


    Qiao Yue said, her face pale.


    She found that she barely recognized the Lu Xiaoyun in front of her.


    The old Lu Xiaoyun would never have been so cunning and venomous.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I can bring down Tianfeng Security Company, I¡¯m willing to do anything!"


    Lu Xiaoyun shrugged, his face beaming with pride.


    Then, he turned to the man in the suit and said, "Alright, you can leave now. You¡¯ve done well this time. I¡¯ll transfer the money to your cardter. Remember, keep this matter to yourself."


    "Of course, of course. Thank you, Mr. Lu!"


    The man in the suit hastily thanked him and then turned to leave the room.


    Yet, shortly after the man in the suit had left, the hospital room door opened again.


    Hearing the door, Lu Xiaoyun thought the man in the suit hade back and, without looking up, he said impatiently, "What, you¡¯re back? Don¡¯t worry, your money won¡¯t be shorted."


    "Oh? Is that so? Lu, the big star, sure is generous, ready to pay me the moment I walk in the door!"


    However, the voice that responded to Lu Xiaoyun waspletely different from that of the man in the suit...

 Chapter 614: What Can You Do to Me?

    <h4>Chapter 614: Chapter 614: What Can You Do to Me?</h4>


    The voice that rang out was markedly neutral, distinctly different from that of the man in the suit before.


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this voice, and he quickly turned his head to look towards the entrance.


    Upon looking, Lu Xiaoyun waspletely stunned.


    Because at the entrance stood a young man.


    He was dressed in a casual ck tracksuit, sporting a head of neat short hair, and possessed quite handsome features, belonging to the sunny-type of good-looking guy.


    However, at this moment, there was a mocking smile ying on his lips.


    This person was none other than Chen Feng, who had just arrived at the hospital!


    Logic dictated that Chen Feng would not know the location of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s hospital room.


    The hospital would also keep the location of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s room confidential!


    But in today¡¯s society, there¡¯s nothing money can¡¯t solve.


    Chen Feng had gone to the hospital¡¯s admission desk, spent a little money, and found out Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s room number.


    Without another word, he had rushed over.


    Looking at Chen Feng standing at the entrance, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he said coldly, "Mr. Chen, what are you doing here?"


    "I heard that the great star Lu fell ill, and as a partner, it is only natural for me, as the boss, toe and see how you are!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he walked straight to the side of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s hospital bed.


    "Mr. Chen, please listen to me exin, actually we..."


    Qiao Yue didn¡¯t want things to be too strained with Chen Feng¡¯s side, so she tried to say something pleasant, at least to leave a way out.


    However, she was interrupted by Lu Xiaoyun before she finished speaking.


    Lu Xiaoyun red fiercely at Qiao Yue and said, "Qiao Yue, what are you exining to him for? There¡¯s nothing to exin!"


    After saying that, Lu Xiaoyun turned to Chen Feng and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Chen, but as you can see, I am in particrly bad shape and need to be hospitalized for rest, so please, Mr. Chen, return to your business. I regret that I cannot attend the press conference today!"


    "Oh really? Then I wonder what illness the great star Lu has contracted?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk.


    Let¡¯s not even talk about someone like him, who had considerable medical knowledge¡ªeven an ordinary person could tell at a nce that Lu Xiaoyun was faking his illness.


    At this moment, Lu Xiaoyun was practically glowing with good health, brimming with vigor.


    How could someone who is genuinely ill look like this?


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    And when Lu Xiaoyun saw Chen Feng suddenly asking about his illness, a flicker of panic crossed his eyes.


    He hadn¡¯t thought about this question before, and at the moment, he didn¡¯t know what disease he should pretend to have.


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s eyes darted about and then he looked at Chen Feng, saying,


    "How does that concern Mr. Chen? Do I need to report whatever illness I have to Mr. Chen?"


    "Of course, you mustn¡¯t forget, Heavenly King, that we are in a partnership now. To be frank, your health is directly rted to mypany¡¯s interests!"


    "Take today¡¯s press conference, for example. If you can¡¯t attend on time, it would impact mypany negatively. So, if there¡¯s nothing seriously wrong, please discharge yourself ande back to thepany with me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    He didn¡¯te on strong right from the start but instead offered Lu Xiaoyun an out, considering they had to cooperate frequently in the future.


    If Lu Xiaoyun were wise enough to take this exit, this incident would be over.


    But if Lu Xiaoyun continued to be obstinate, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t continue to indulge him.


    Qiao Yue, standing to the side, naturally saw this and turned her head to look at Lu Xiaoyun, likewise hoping to persuade him.


    But before she could speak, Lu Xiaoyun gave her a stern look that shut her down.


    This left Qiao Yue feeling quite helpless.


    Lu Xiaoyun turned his head to look at Chen Feng again and said, "Mr. Chen, I¡¯m already hospitalized and lying in bed now. Do you think my illness is not serious? I can¡¯t even get out of bed!"


    "Oh really, it¡¯s that serious, huh? Well then, just so happens I know a few excellent specialists. I¡¯ll help you transfer to another hospital right now so these experts can diagnose and treat you. That way, you can recover sooner. How about that?"


    Chen Feng asked with narrowed eyes and a smile.


    "No need, my illness is not something Mr. Chen needs to worry about. I just need to rest quietly for a while,"


    Lu Xiaoyun shook his head and said.


    "So that means you absolutely can¡¯t attend the press conference today, right?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile gradually faded, as he asked faintly.


    "Yeah, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m sick? How can I go? I¡¯m ufortable all over!"


    Lu Xiaoyun nodded and said in a frustratingly rascally tone.


    "Ufortable? Haha, you seem prettyfortable to me!"


    Chen Feng said with a sneer.


    Since Lu Xiaoyun was not showing any respect, Chen Feng saw no need to coddle him any longer.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s expression darkened as he asked.


    "What do I mean? Can¡¯t the great superstar Lu hear it? It¡¯s a wonder how someone with such terrible acting skills ever be an award-winning actor,"


    Chen Feng mocked.


    "So you¡¯ve seen through it? Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s justy it all out in the open!"


    "I¡¯m not sick, but I simply refuse to attend your so-called press conference. I don¡¯t want to cooperate with yourpany!"


    "Whatever you say today is pointless. If you have the guts, sue me, and we¡¯ll see who wins in the end!"


    Lu Xiaoyun said with a coldugh, full of arrogance.


    "So you¡¯ve finally torn off the mask. This means that no matter what, you¡¯ve made up your mind not toe back with me today, right?"


    Chen Feng asked, a sly smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.


    "That¡¯s right. Even if you knelt down and begged me today, it would be impossible for me toe back!"


    "And just to be honest with you, I, Lu Xiaoyun, have gained quite a supportwork over my years in the industry!"


    "The reason I dare do this is that I¡¯ve never been afraid. So even if you invited the Heavenly King himself to plead with me today, you still wouldn¡¯t get me to go back to that lousy press conference with you!"


    Lu Xiaoyun spoke with wild bravado.


    "You said it yourself!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up as he pulled his cell phone out of his pocket.


    The screen of Chen Feng¡¯s phone was lit up, showing an ongoing call.


    Chen Feng put the phone to his ear, smiling and said, "Grandpa Lu, you must have heard everything just now, right?"


    "Xiaofeng, I heard everything. I¡¯m already at the entrance of the hospital with Xiaoluo. We¡¯ll be right there!"


    The voice of Old Master Lu came from the other end of the phone.


    "Okay, we¡¯re in Ward 302!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Xiaoyun nced at Chen Feng with disdain and arrogantly said, "What, calling for help with a phone call? Let me tell you, no matter who you invite to plead today, it¡¯s useless! I said I won¡¯t go and I won¡¯t go. What can you do about it?"

 Chapter 615: I Am Your Daddy

    <h4>Chapter 615: Chapter 615: I Am Your Daddy</h4>


    "I advise you not to speak in absolutes right now, or else I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll regret it soon!"


    Chen Feng hooked his mouth up, smiling as he spoke.


    "Heh, regret? I, Lu Xiaoyun, have never known the meaning of the word ¡¯regret.¡¯ I¡¯m really curious to see who you could possibly bring to plead your case!"


    Lu Xiaoyun said with a disdainful smile.


    So it went, for about five minutes.


    Someone knocked on the hospital room door from the outside.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoyun spoke impatiently, "Who is it? What¡¯s with the knockinge in if you have something, get lost if you don¡¯t!"


    "I am your father!"


    An angry voice came through the door.


    "Damn it, I¡¯m your father!"


    Lu Xiaoyun thought the person outside was cursing him and cursed right back.


    However, just after he finished cursing,


    He realized something was off.


    Why did that voice sound so much like his father¡¯s?


    Thinking this, Lu Xiaoyun frowned and was about to ask.


    But just at that moment, the door to the hospital room opened, and two figures entered the room.


    One was an elderly man and the other a stunningly beautiful half-blood woman.


    It was none other than Old Master Lu and Lori.


    By all ounts, Lori would be the one to catch everyone¡¯s attention wherever they went.


    But when Lu Xiaoyun saw Old Master Lu, his face paled in an instant, and he waspletely stunned.


    "Honey, we haven¡¯t arrived toote, have we?"


    Lori walked over to Chen Feng¡¯s side, wrapped her arm around Chen Feng¡¯s, and asked with a smile.


    "Not at all, just in time!"


    Chen Feng replied with a smile.


    After speaking, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Old Master Lu and said, "Grandpa Lu, it really troubles you to make this trip personally!"


    "Xiaofeng, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve failed in teaching my own son. I¡¯ll take care of this matter now!"


    Old Master Lu said apologetically.


    After that, Old Master Lu turned around, his face darkened, and he walked toward Lu Xiaoyun on the hospital bed.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiaoyun was stunned for a moment, looking at Old Master Lu and asking, "Dad, why are you here?"


    However, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t respond to Lu Xiaoyun. He walked up to the bed and without another word, raised his hand, and pped Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s right cheek.


    "p!"


    A crisp sound of a p rang out.


    A blood-red handprint immediately appeared on Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s right cheek.


    Despite being close to sixty, Old Master Lu still had quite a bit of strength in his hands!


    Lu Xiaoyun was already bewildered by Old Master Lu¡¯s arrival in the hospital room. Now, after being pped by Old Master Lu, he was even more confused.


    "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at Old Master Lu, utterly baffled.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t call me ¡¯Dad.¡¯ Didn¡¯t you just say you were my father? Should I start calling you ¡¯Dad¡¯ now?"


    Old Master Lu snorted angrily.


    "Dad, listen to me, that was all a misunderstanding, I thought it was someone else yelling at me, I didn¡¯t mean to do it!"


    Lu Xiaoyun, upon hearing this, hastened to exin.


    Despite his arrogant and unreasonable behavior in front of others,


    He was absolutely filial and respectful to his father, Old Master Lu. He could even be considered a dutiful son.


    This was evident from the huge luxury vi he bought for Old Master Lu.


    "Hmph! If you don¡¯t do guilt-inducing things, would anyone scold you? You deceitful thing, you¡¯re really going to disgrace me!"


    Old Master Lu red fiercely at Lu Xiaoyun and said.


    "Dad, listen to what you¡¯re saying, how am I not trustworthy? You can¡¯t wrongly use me!"


    Lu Xiaoyun said with a face full of grievance.


    "Wrongly use you? Then let me ask you, what¡¯s the deal with yourpany and Xiaofeng¡¯s? Xiaofeng had already told me everything, you clearly signed a contract with hispany, so why didn¡¯t you show up for hispany¡¯s press conference?"


    Old Master Lu gave Lu Xiaoyun a disdainful look and asked.


    "Dad, there was a reason for that!"


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s expression changed as he spoke.


    "What crap of a reason! Did you or did you not sign a contract? Once you¡¯ve signed a contract, you must honor it! I¡¯ve taught you from childhood to keep your promises and be a person of integrity, but now with the contract signed in ck and white, you¡¯re lying here shirking your responsibilities, is this how you honor your promises to me?"


    Old Master Lu poked Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s head with his finger while lecturing him.


    Regarding this matter, hepletely took Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    Not to mention that Chen Feng was his life-saving benefactor, even if he had been anyone else, he would still side with reason over kin!


    "But that contract was a gratuitous one; it would have me endorse theirpany for free for life. With my current value, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss?"


    Lu Xiaoyun said with a mournful expression.


    Facing his father¡¯s admonition, he dared not argue at all.


    "Hmph, don¡¯t give me any excuses. Why did you sign a gratuitous contract? Xiaofeng has told me everything; it was all because of your own doing. It¡¯s your own fault; you can¡¯t me anyone else!"


    Old Master Lu said coldly.


    "Dad, who is your son after all? Why are you still taking his side?"


    Lu Xiaoyun, at a loss for words, could only express his aggrievement.


    "I¡¯m not taking sides; I¡¯m simply speaking my conscience. Now, get up and go to Xiaofeng¡¯spany for the press conference!"


    Old Master Lumanded directly.


    "But I..."


    Lu Xiaoyun wanted to say something else.


    However, Old Master Lu didn¡¯t give him a chance and interjected, "No buts, if you still recognize me as your father, get up this instant to attend the press conference. Otherwise, you won¡¯t have me as your father anymore!"


    Having said that, Old Master Lu flicked his sleeve and turned, walking straight out of the hospital room.


    Lu Xiaoyun looked at Old Master Lu¡¯s retreating figure with a helpless shake of his head and sighed, then turned to Chen Feng, gritting his teeth as he said, "Mr. Chen really has some tricks up his sleeve, even able to get my dad involved and speak for you like this. I¡¯m truly impressed!"


    "You tter me. May I know if the great star Lu is now willing toe back with me?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    At these words, Lu Xiaoyun trembled with anger.


    He really wanted to refuse outright, but Old Master Lu had justid down his ultimatum; if he didn¡¯t go, it would mean severing father-son ties.


    And in Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s heart, Old Master Lu was of utmost importance.


    Naturally, he also didn¡¯t dare to contradict Old Master Lu¡¯s words.


    With no other choice, this time, Lu Xiaoyun had to swallow his pride.


    Lu Xiaoyun took a deep breath to suppress his temper, then turned to Qiao Yue and said through gritted teeth, very reluctantly, "Go and handle the discharge procedures for me; we¡¯re heading back to Tianfeng Security!"

 Chapter 616: The Journalist’s Difficulties

    <h4>Chapter 616: Chapter 616: The Journalist¡¯s Difficulties</h4>


    After saying these words, Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness, his teeth grinding noisily.


    Honestly, before Elder Lu had arrived, there was no way he could have said that.


    But he dared not defy his own father¡¯smands.


    After all, Elder Lu had raised him since he was a boy, his kindness as heavy as a mountain.


    And that was his biological father.


    He had no choice but toply.


    From this, it was clear that Lu Xiaoyun was indeed a dutiful son.


    However, something that puzzled Lu Xiaoyun was, why would his father speak up for Chen Feng like that?


    How did the two of them get to know each other?


    This left Lu Xiaoyun increasingly perplexed!


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go handle it right away!"


    In contrast, Qiao Yue was naturally happy, as she didn¡¯t want topletely fall out with Chen Feng.


    So she hurried out of the hospital room to help Lu Xiaoyun with the discharge process.


    To "handle" it was really just a matter of notifying the hospital.


    So, it wasn¡¯t long before Qiao Yue came back, looking at Lu Xiaoyun and saying, "Everything¡¯s been taken care of, and the car is ready too. Let¡¯s go!"


    Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s expression was somber as he nodded, then he hopped out of bed and walked toward the door of the hospital room.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he left the hospital room along with Lori.


    Outside the room, Lu Xiaoyun was trying tomunicate with Elder Lu, trying to make him less angry.


    But no matter what he said, Elder Lu simply ignored him.


    It was not until Chen Feng and Lori came out that Elder Lu turned with a full smile and walked towards them, leaving Lu Xiaoyunpletely behind.


    This left Lu Xiaoyun utterly baffled.


    Right now, he felt like he was the one picked up by Elder Lu, and Chen Feng was the real son!


    "Xiaofeng, this time the fault lies with my son. Elder Lu would like to apologize to you on his behalf!"


    Elder Lu looked at Chen Feng, full of apology.


    "No worries, there¡¯s no need for that, Elder Lu!"


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand, then turned to look at Lori, "Lori, you go ahead and take Elder Lu for a stroll. It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock, I need to rush back to thepany!"


    "Okay, sure!"


    Lori nodded.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng headed straight for the hospital¡¯s main entrance.


    As he passed by Lu Xiaoyun, Chen Feng stopped, looked at him, and said with a smile, "Let¡¯s go, Lu the celebrity, need a lift?"


    "Hmph, no need, I have my own car!"


    Lu Xiaoyun snorted coldly, clearly disgruntled, then turned around and walked outside the hospital with Qiao Yue.


    Chen Feng shook his head with a slight smile, and followed after, exiting the hospital...


    At the Tianfeng Security Company, the scene of a press conference.


    At this moment, there were only ten minutes left until the press conference began.


    All the reporters had also arrived.


    However, they had all received the inside scoop beforehand.


    That was that Lu Xiaoyun would not being today at all.


    So, they arrived mostly in the mood for augh, nning to get some material to exaggerateter in their reports.


    This kind of business scandal was very attractive to them, especially since it involved the martial arts superstar Lu Xiaoyun, which was quite newsworthy!


    They were ready to give Tianfeng Security a tough time at the press conference!


    They naturally didn¡¯t want to miss such a great opportunity.


    In contrast to these reporters, Zhou Zheng was anxiously pacing, nearly tearing his hair out at this point!


    Up until now, he hadn¡¯t received another call from Chen Feng.


    So he had absolutely no idea what was going on, and he didn¡¯t know if Chen Feng could persuade Lu Xiaoyun toe back.


    The news conference was about to start, and it was driving him crazy.


    Time ticked away, and finally, it was two o¡¯clock.


    With no sign of Lu Xiaoyun or Chen Feng, Zhou Zheng had no choice but to steel himself and handle it on his own.


    Zhou Zheng took a deep breath to calm himself down and then put on a smile as he faced the reporters.


    He began by bowing to the journalists, saying with an apologetic face, "Thank you foring, but we¡¯ve run into a situation here, Lu Xiaoyun he..."


    However, Zhou Zheng didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence.


    He was interrupted by a reporter from an evening newspaper.


    The reporter bluntly asked, "President Zhou, why is Lu Xiaoyun not here?"


    "I was just about to exin that, Lu Xiaoyun he..."


    As Zhou Zheng replied, ready to provide an exnation,


    his words were cut off once again by another reporter, this one from a TV station.


    The TV reporter was also quite direct and said, "President Zhou, ording to sources, today¡¯s news conference is a hoax. You never hired Lu Xiaoyun as a spokesperson. In other words, Lu Xiaoyun never agreed to be yourpany¡¯s brand ambassador. Is that true?"


    "That¡¯s absolutely nonsense. Ourpany has signed a contract with Lu Xiaoyun!"


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke very seriously.


    "But then, why isn¡¯t Lu Xiaoyun at today¡¯s news conference? This is indeed very suspicious!"


    Another media reporter joined in the questioning.


    "Yes, if Lu Xiaoyun really signed a contract with yourpany, why wouldn¡¯t he be present at such an important event?"


    "Is yourpany doing this just for publicity?"


    The reporters started to press harder with their questions.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zheng became so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat.


    He was at a loss for words.


    Because no matter what he said, these reporters just needed to cling to the question, why Lu Xiaoyun wasn¡¯t here.


    That would render all of Zhou Zheng¡¯s exnations weak and ineffective.


    "President Zhou, you¡¯ve been silent all this while. Are you admitting it by staying quiet?"


    Seeing Zhou Zheng not responding, a reporter took the opportunity to ask.


    "Did I ever say that I admitted it?"


    Zhou Zheng shot the reporter a nce and retorted.


    "Then please exin the questions we just asked!"


    The reporter persisted.


    "All I can say is, ¡¯Noment!¡¯"


    At that moment, Zhou Zheng found himself unable to respond and could only say that.


    Hearing this, the reporters exchanged nces with each other.


    They felt sure that the rumors must be true!


    And so, they became even more aggressive in their questioning.


    "President Zhou, since you are unable to provide a reasonable exnation, can we assume that yourpany is indeed just seeking publicity?"


    One reporter stood up and pushed the microphone to Zhou Zheng¡¯s mouth to ask.


    Seeing this, other reporters also thrust their microphones in front of Zhou Zheng¡¯s mouth.


    Zhou Zheng, seeing this, frowned deeply, obviously pushed to the edge.


    Because now, no matter how he tried to exin, it would be futile.


    Andter, it was very likely that these reporters would misrepresent the facts and sensationalize them in the news.


    This left Zhou Zheng feeling helpless and, for a moment, unsure of how to respond.

 Chapter 617: The Day of the Bet

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 617: The Day of the Bet</h4>


    And just as Zhou Zheng felt utterly helpless, the doors of the hall where the press conference was taking ce were pushed open from the outside.


    Soon after, three figures walked into the hall.


    This naturally drew the attention of all the journalists inside, including Zhou Zheng.


    Everyone turned their heads to look.


    And when they did, they were all stunned.


    Because the people who arrived were none other than Chen Feng, Lu Xiaoyun, and Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s agent, Qiao Yue!


    The reporters immediately turned their cameras and other equipment towards Lu Xiaoyun, and shes started popping at that moment.


    Facing so many lenses and journalists, Lu Xiaoyun also put on a smile.


    After all, he had to keep up appearances in front of such a vast media presence!


    "Sorry, friends from the media, I¡¯mte!" Lu Xiaoyun said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lu Xiaoyun, have you really reached a cooperation with Tianfeng Security Company?" one reporter asked, looking at Lu Xiaoyun.


    Upon hearing this, the corners of Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He really wanted to say no.


    But if he did that, once he got home, Old Master Lu would surely beat him to death with a shoe sole!


    So, with no choice, Lu Xiaoyun could only put on a strained smile, nod his head, and say, "Yes, I am now the spokesperson for Tianfeng Security Company!"


    As soon as these words came out, the reporters were all dumbfounded!


    And the rumors previously highly unfavorable to Tianfeng Security werepletely debunked with Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s personal admission.


    The most amusing part was, these rumors had originally been spread by Lu Xiaoyun himself.


    Now he had admitted he was the spokesperson for Tianfeng Security.


    This was tantamount to pping his own face!


    It¡¯s hard to imagine what Lu Xiaoyun must be feeling inside, but it certainly couldn¡¯t be pleasant!


    ...


    With Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s appearance, the press conference proceeded smoothly after a minor hup at the beginning and finally ended to perfection.


    After today, as the journalists returned and reported on the event through various media outlets, Tianfeng Security¡¯s fame was set to rise throughout Coastal City.


    It could even spread across the whole country.


    After all, Lu Xiaoyun was a national martial arts superstar with a massive fan base and significant influence domestically.


    The name Tianfeng Security could fully leverage Lu Xiaoyun¡¯s fame to be known nationwide.


    What was even more crucial was that Tianfeng Security didn¡¯t have to pay a dime.


    In this affair, Tianfeng Security could honestly be said to have made a freaking fortune!


    ...


    Three days passed in a sh.


    During these three days, Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd. continued to be reported on by the media.


    Many who had never heard of Tianfeng Security now knew thepany.


    It could be said that after being endorsed by Lu Xiaoyun, Tianfeng Security¡¯s poprity skyrocketed.


    Even numerous investors came knocking, wanting to buy shares in Tianfeng Security!


    Tianfeng Security was getting closer and closer to growingrger and stronger!


    Now, all they needed to do was follow the n, and before long, the entire Coastal Market would belong to Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security!


    ...


    On this day, Chen Feng arrived at thepany early in the morning.


    Because today was a special day.


    It was the day of the bet he made with Jingang Security Company¡¯s chairman, Wang Jingang.


    At a month ago¡¯s opening ceremony of Tianfeng Security Company,


    Chen Feng and Wang Jingang made a bet, after one month, the bodyguards from bothpanies wouldpete.


    If Tianfeng Security lost, they would leave Coastal for good.


    But if Jingang Security lost, then both their people andpany would be a subsidiary of Tianfeng Security.


    Now, the day of the bet had finally arrived.


    Chen Feng arrived at thepany early, waiting for Wang Jingang, the "Money Boy," to show up.


    That¡¯s right, in his eyes, Wang Jingang was a "Money Boy."


    And Jingang Security Company was the big gift Wang Jingang brought!


    In the future, the alliance between Tianfeng and Hainuo aimed to dominate the entire Coastal market.


    Swallowing Jingang Security was the first step, and indeed, a step of utmost importance!


    Because, up to this point, the smaller securitypanies had almost all been cleaned out by Hainuo Security.


    Only Jingang Security, Donghua Security, and Linyue Security, these three majorpanies remained.


    Now, these threepanies had formed an alliance, like an iron te, which made Wei Hai, unable to find a weak point, very troubled.


    Therefore, Chen Feng had to take down Jingang Security today. With one less in the iron trio, the other two wouldn¡¯t be able tost much longer.


    This was of deep strategic significance forter unifying the entire Coastal market, even the whole Huaxia market.


    Zhou Zheng was quite surprised to see Chen Feng arrive at thepany so early.


    After all, Chen Feng was someone who rarely even visited thepany, aplete hands-off manager.


    Coming this early was truly unheard of before.


    However, when Chen Feng exined the reason to Zhou Zheng, he too became excited.


    Because he knew clearly how important swallowing Jingang Security would be for Tianfeng Security!


    And so, when it was about nine in the morning,


    Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s front entrance suddenly became bustling.


    Arge crowd arrived at the entrance of Tianfeng Security Company.


    It was none other than Wang Jingang and hispany¡¯s most skilled top-level bodyguards.


    Apanying them were Donghua Security¡¯s Chairman Yang Donghua and Linyue Security¡¯s Chairman Huang Yue.


    Both of them came to watch the excitement and to cheer for Wang Jingang.


    After all, the three were now in the same camp, and naturally wanted to see Tianfeng Security lose against the opposing camp of Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security.


    Besides these two people, there were journalists from major media outlets, as well as a fewpany executives with some status in the industry.


    These people were also invited by Wang Jingang.


    Their purpose was to serve as witnesses, to prevent Chen Feng from refusing to ept the losster!


    This group of people came in a grand procession to the front door of Tianfeng Security Company.


    The receptionist at thepany¡¯s front desk, thinking they hade to cause trouble, quickly called for security to block these people at the entrance.


    "What are you here for?"


    The security guard looked at Wang Jingang and the others with a suspicious expression and asked.


    "Don¡¯t waste words, go call out your Director Chen, and tell him his days in Coastal are over!"


    Wang Jingang said with a cold smile and an arrogant tone.


    "Who are you exactly? I won¡¯t notify Director Chen unless you state your identity!"


    The security guard said.


    "Oh, really? What kind ofpany employs what kind of people, huh? A mere security guard dares to disobey me? Do you believe my guys can beat you into an idiot in an instant?"


    Wang Jingang scornfully looked at the security guard and said.


    "Are you nning to cause trouble at our Tianfeng Security? I advise you not to act rashly. Don¡¯t think you can bully us just because you have numbers; Tianfeng Security is not to be trifled with!"


    Upon hearing this, the security guard¡¯s face changed, and he responded to Wang Jingang.


    "Pah! I am here today to bully Tianfeng Security, what can you do about it? You were right with what you said earlier, we havee to cause trouble, not only that, but we are also going to kick Tianfeng Security out of Coastalpletely!"


    Wang Jingang said with unabashed arrogance.

 Chapter 618: Are You Not Fully Awake Yet?

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 618: Are You Not Fully Awake Yet?</h4>


    Having said that, Wang Jingang turned to look at the group of bodyguards he had brought with him. Pointing at the security guard, he said, "Go, let Tianfeng Security see our strength!"


    "Got it!"


    The bodyguards sneered and nodded.


    A bodyguard then stepped forward from the group.


    This bodyguard was exceptionally burly. Even though he was dressed in a ck suit, the strong lines of his physique, along with his nearly 1.9-meter stature, were visually oppressive.


    At first nce, he seemed very intimidating.


    After all, the bodyguards Wang Jingang had brought were all top-tier bodyguards from Jingang Security Company. Picking any one of them would reveal remarkable strength.


    The towering bodyguard walked out from the crowd and approached the security guard blocking thepany¡¯s entrance, looming over him like a giant.


    Given that the security guard was only about 1.7 meters tall, which was not short amongst average people, he appeared much shorterpared to the nearly 1.9-meter tall and burly bodyguard.


    The security guard looked up at the big bodyguard in front of him and his face changed slightly as his body began to shake involuntarily.


    In terms of aura, the security guard had already lost,pletely overwhelmed by the bodyguard.


    "What... what do you want to do?"


    The security guard tilted his head up at the burly bodyguard, asking with a trembling voice.


    "Heh heh, what do you think?"


    The burly bodyguard grinned and then reached out to grab the cor of the security guard¡¯s shirt. In an instant, he lifted the security guard off the ground.


    The security guard was almost scared out of his wits, struggling desperately.


    However, in the hands of the towering bodyguard, he was like amb to the ughter.


    No matter how much he struggled, it was futile!


    The towering bodyguard gave a cold smile, then grabbed the security guard, exerted force in his arm, and flung him to the side with a fierce swing.


    The security guard was flung like a chick, instantly thrown by the towering bodyguard, crashing heavily against thepany¡¯s ss door, shattering it on the spot.


    And uponnding, the security guard¡¯s neck twisted to the side, and he passed out on the spot¡ªthe question of his life or death unknown.


    "Ah!!! Murder!"


    Thepany¡¯s receptionist screamed in horror. She immediately shrank back into the reception area, crouched on the ground, hands over her head, and began shivering uncontrobly.


    Seeing this, Wang Jingang sneered dismissively and then motioned to the people behind him with a wave and said, "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going in!"


    Saying so, Wang Jingang took the lead towards thepany¡¯s main entrance.


    However, just then, an angry voice came from inside thepany¡¯s main gates.


    "Wang Jingang, having one of yourpany¡¯s top bodyguards strike down ourpany¡¯s ordinary security guard is a bit shameless, isn¡¯t it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures walked out from inside thepany.


    It was none other than Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng.


    And the one who had just spoken was Zhou Zheng.


    At that moment, Zhou Zheng¡¯s eyes red deathly at Wang Jingang, filled with anger.


    Because Wang Jingang¡¯s previous actions had been too much.


    As the saying goes, do not hit someone in the face!


    Yet Wang Jingang had ordered his men to strike down the security guard responsible for guarding the door.


    This was a clear p in the face of Tianfeng Security!


    Zhou Zheng could not be more furious.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, appeared calm, his face always wore a faint expression, showing neither joy nor rage.


    "Oh, look who it is, if it isn¡¯t Director Chen and Vice Director Zhou. What, finally decided to show your faces? I thought you two would¡¯ve been scared off knowing I wasing today!"


    Wang Jingang looked at the two men, grinning arrogantly.


    "Hahaha!"


    Wang Jingang¡¯s bodyguards, as well as the chairmen of the other two securitypanies, all joined in with loudughter.


    Theirughter was filled with contempt.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Zheng¡¯s face darkened instantly, and his eyes seemed ready to shoot mes.


    Chen Feng gently patted Zhou Zheng¡¯s shoulder, calming him, then looked at Wang Jingang with a faint smile and said, "President Wang really jokes, your visit to ourpany is nothing but wee, how could we possibly run away?"


    "Haha, wee me? Chen Feng, have you lost your mind to wee me?"


    Wang Jingangughed contemptuously.


    "Not at all, of course I have to wee you! After all, you¡¯re here today to hand over Jingang Security to me. Such a grand gift, you¡¯re like a Money Boy to me, how could I not wee you?"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Upon hearing this, not only did Wang Jingang¡¯s contemptuous smile not fade, but it grew stronger.


    Wang Jingang gave a disdainful nce at Chen Feng and said, "Chen Feng, are you still not awake? Dreaming in broad daylight? Hand over mypany to you for nothing? So, you think yourpany is definitely going to win today, is that it?"


    "Pretty much!"


    Chen Feng nodded, saying with a faint smile.


    "Pfft, hahaha, you¡¯re really killing me withughter. I wonder where you get this absurd confidence from. With yourpany¡¯s few shrimp soldiers and crab generals, you think you can win against our top bodyguards? This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard!"


    Wang Jingangughed with utter disdain.


    "A securitypany established for just one month, what caliber of bodyguards can it possibly cultivate? Thinking you canpete with Jingang Security Company¡¯s top bodyguards, this is truly masochistic!"


    Yang Donghua, chairman of Donghua Security Company, nced at Chen Feng and said with contempt.


    "No choice, they like courting death, don¡¯t they? After today, there won¡¯t be a Tianfeng Security in Coastal anymore!"


    Huang Yue, chairman of Linyue Security Company, said with a coldugh.


    As for the media reporters and those reputablepany executives in the circle, they all believed that in today¡¯s contest, Tianfeng Security was certain to lose!


    After all, the strength of Jingang Security¡¯s top bodyguards was acknowledged by all!


    And Tianfeng had only been established for a mere month.


    In this one month, even with the most rigorous training, Tianfeng¡¯s bodyguards could not possibly contend with top bodyguards!


    These top bodyguards from Jingang had been meticulously selected and trained for many years; they represented Jingang Security¡¯s absolute trump cards.


    For Tianfeng to use bodyguards trained for only a month to defeat them was indeed wishful thinking.


    Facing everyone¡¯s disdainful and mocking gazes.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, looked at Wang Jingang, and said, "President Wang, you didn¡¯te here today just to talk nonsense, did you?"


    Hearing this, Wang Jingang stoppedughing, coldly snorting, "Of course not, I am here today topletely drive Tianfeng Security out of Coastal!"

 Chapter 619: Arena Battle

    <h4>Chapter 619: Chapter 619: Arena Battle</h4>


    "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start thepetition,"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Hehe, it seems Director Chen can¡¯t wait to lose to me and then get out of Coastal. Well, then I will fulfill Director Chen¡¯s wish. Tell me, where shall wepete?"


    Wang Jingang asked arrogantly with a sneer.


    "Let¡¯s go to ourpany¡¯s training field. It¡¯s spacious and a good ce for apetition!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Okay, since after today, you and your Tianfeng Security will have to leave Coastal, I¡¯ll let you take onest look at your training field. Lead the way!"


    Wang Jingang nodded and said with a coldugh.


    With a slight smile, Chen Feng did not respond but led Zhou Zheng towards the elevator.


    Wang Jingang and his group followed closely behind.


    The training field of Tianfeng Security Company was not far from the office, separated only by two streets.


    Therefore, both parties decided to walk there directly.


    Before long, the imposing group arrived at the training ground of Tianfeng Security.


    Inside, the Qi brothers were leading a group of bodyguards in training.


    Now, the Qi brothers had fully taken on the role of coaches.


    After all, Chen Feng certainly didn¡¯t have time toe to the training field every day.


    So recently, it had been the Qi brothers recing Chen Feng.


    And the Qi brothers indeed had the qualifications for this.


    Over this period, Chen Feng had discovered that the brothers were truly talented in martial arts and even showed great aptitude in Ancient Martial Cultivation.


    Chen Feng asionally, when free, would also give guidance to the brothers.


    The brothers learned quickly and grew rapidly; their strength had advanced by leaps and bounds in just one month.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before they could officially step into the Yellow Rank and be genuine Ancient Martial Cultivators.


    By then, they would definitely be Chen Feng¡¯s right-hand men.


    So, Chen Feng had always treated the Qi brothers as his own, nurturing them for significant future use!


    Seeing Chen Feng arrive, the Qi brothers hurriedly came to greet him.


    "Brother Chen!"


    The two greeted Chen Feng with great respect.


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then said, "Let everyone stop training for now!"


    "Okay!"


    The elder brother, Qi Weisheng, nodded and immediately turned to the still-engrossed bodyguards and shouted, "Stop the training, assemble!"


    It was just this simplemand.


    Upon hearing this, the bodyguards immediately ceased their training and quickly gathered.


    They didn¡¯t even take a full minute to assemblepletely.


    Even Wang Jingang couldn¡¯t help but frown at the speed of the assembly.


    As the owner of a securitypany, he could see that this group of bodyguards was not ordinary. They were well-trained and moved swiftly, certainly not something achievable within a month.


    It seemed Tianfeng Security Company indeed had something to offer!


    However, Wang Jingang still dismissed this thought.


    He was confident that hispany¡¯s top bodyguards couldpletely outmatch this motley crew!


    "Mr. Chen, all the bodyguards have assembled. Please give your instructions!"


    The Qi brothers stood at attention in front of the bodyguards and looked at Chen Feng.


    "Let them rest for a bit!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and then turned his head to look at Wang Jingang, "Director Wang, as our guest, you set the rules for the uingpetition, including how we determine the winner and loser!"


    "Since Director Chen has spoken, then I won¡¯t be polite either!"


    Wang Jingang gave a cold smile, then continued, "The rules are simple. Each side sends out five bodyguards for one-on-one arena duels. Whichever side¡¯s men lose first will be considered the loser. How about it?"


    "I have no objections!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    Wang Jingang¡¯s suggestion exactly suited his wishes.


    This would indeed save a lot of trouble.


    "Since you have no objections, let¡¯s get started!"


    "For the sake of fairness in this contest, to prevent the losing side from denying the result, I have specially invited journalists from major media and severalpany CEOs to act as witnesses to this contest!"


    "The losing side must fulfill their promises in front of all these people. How about it?"


    Wang Jingang pointed out the journalists and CEOs as he spoke.


    "Director Wang has really thought this through, which is good. I was worried that after you lose, you wouldn¡¯t want to give up thepany to me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Heh, you should think about how you¡¯re going to be ousted from Coastal after this contest. Today, Jingang Security is sure to win, and after today, Tianfeng Security willpletely disappear from Coastal!"


    Wang Jingang said with a cold smile, very confidently.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and immediately turned around to head towards hispany¡¯s bodyguards to start picking his team.


    Wang Jingang did the same.


    The rest of the people prepared to watch.


    As for the journalists, they all took out their cameras and other equipment, ready to film.


    After all, it was their first time encountering a contest where apany was the wager, and naturally, they didn¡¯t want to miss it.


    Because it also had great news value!


    Around five minutester, both sides had finished picking their people.


    To be safe, Wang Jingang picked the five most formidable bodyguards from all his top bodyguards!


    He wasn¡¯t foolish, and also fearful that Chen Feng might have some tricks up his sleeve, so he directly chose his five best bodyguards to ensure his victory in this contest!


    As for the five people Chen Feng picked,


    the Qi brothers were naturally among them, which could be considered Chen Feng¡¯s secret weapon.


    As for the remaining three, they were also ones who performed exceptionally well in regr training.


    Because Chen Feng could see that the top bodyguards of Jingang Security were indeed formidable.


    Although they couldn¡¯tpare to his Xuan Rank strength, he couldn¡¯t personally fight in this contest,


    so it was better to be cautious.


    "Director Chen, have you finished picking your people?"


    Wang Jingang asked with a coldugh.


    "Yes, shall we start the contest?"


    Chen Feng responded calmly.


    "Let¡¯s begin then, I can¡¯t wait to crush you!"


    Wang Jingang said with a coldugh.


    "Heh heh!"


    Chen Fengughed and stayed silent.


    And thus, the contest officially began.


    Since it was a one-on-one arena battle.


    In the first round, both sides sent out one bodyguard each.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t send the Qi brothers right away, as they were his final trump card and naturally couldn¡¯t be used first.


    So in this first round, Chen Feng sent out the scarred bodyguard who had once talked back to him butter was won over by his strength.


    The strength of this scarred bodyguard, although not as good as that of the Qi brothers, was still quite formidable among the many bodyguards.


    Sending him to fight the first battle, Chen Feng felt more at ease!

 Chapter 620: Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 620: Defeat</h4>


    "This first battle, it all depends on you!"


    Chen Feng looked at the scarred bodyguard and said with a smile.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Chief Instructor, I definitely won¡¯t let you down!"


    The scarred bodyguard looked at Chen Feng with great respect and said.


    Ever since sparring with Chen Fengst time, he had been utterly convinced by Chen Feng¡¯s strength and admired him immensely.


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, then turned his head towards Wang Jingang and asked, "President Wang, have you decided who will fight in the first round?"


    "Of course!"


    Wang Jingang sneered and nodded, then turned to look at the five top bodyguards he had picked and pointed at one particrly burly one, saying, "First battle, you¡¯re up!"


    "Yes, President Wang!"


    The burly bodyguard nodded and stepped out of the line without hesitation.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that this burly bodyguard was the same one who had previously thrown the doorman of Tianfeng Security Company flying out of the door.


    His name is Wang Dao, and he¡¯s quite a tough character.


    As it happens, he and Wang Jingang are rtives.


    Before joining Jingang Security Company, he was also a soldier in the military and not just any soldier, but one of the reconnaissance soldiers, which is the closest to special forces!


    In his reconnaissance unit, Wang Dao¡¯s strength was top-notch, and it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem for him to be selected into the special forces given his skills and performance.


    However, he made a mistake right before the selection and missed the opportunity.


    With no other choice, he had to return home after his military service.


    Coincidentally, his rtive Wang Jingang owned a securitypany, so without hesitation, Wang Dao joined Jingang Security Company.


    Despite Wang Jingang¡¯s arrogance, he knew how to put the right people in the right ce, or else Jingang Security Company couldn¡¯t have grown to where it was.


    Wang Dao was highly valued by Wang Jingang as soon as he joined thepany, and he even spared no expense to train him.


    Over five years, Wang Dao was trained into an extremely powerful ace bodyguard.


    It was estimated that even an ordinary special forces soldier might not be his match now.


    He could indeed be considered a master, and even among many top bodyguards, he stood out as exceptional.


    That¡¯s why Wang Jingang chose him and let him fight this first battle!


    It shows how much Wang Jingang valued him.


    Since both sides had decided on their participants, the first round of thepetition was about to begin.


    The scarred bodyguard and Wang Dao walked onto an open space beside them and gave each other a fist salute.


    This was the most basic courtesy among martial artists.


    After the salute, Wang Dao looked at the scarred bodyguard, his mouth curling slightly in disdain as he said, "Kid, I can see you¡¯ve trained for a few years, but I advise you to surrender now, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle my ¡¯Straight Punch¡¯ter!"


    "Heh, as to who can¡¯t handle it, that¡¯s not certain yet!"


    The scarred bodyguard shook his head with a smile and replied.


    He was very confident in his own abilities.


    After all, even before joining Tianfeng Security, he was already strong,ing from a reconnaissance soldier background.


    And after undergoing Hell Training for the past month, his strength had increased even more.


    Although Wang Dao exuded an oppressive aura, the scarred bodyguard didn¡¯t feel that he was going to lose.


    Otherwise, he would be letting down the Hell Training that Chen Feng had put them through.


    "So you¡¯re saying you refuse to surrender, huh?"


    Wang Dao narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but surrender has never been in my dictionary since the moment I became a soldier. It wasn¡¯t there before, it¡¯s not there now, and it definitely won¡¯t be there in the future!"


    The scarred bodyguard said indifferently.


    "Very good, I admire your spirit. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just beat you into semi-paralysis for starters, of course, out of respect for a fellow former soldier. Otherwise, you¡¯d definitely end up in a vegetative state today!"


    Wang Dao said coldly, with arrogant confidence.


    "Is that so? Thene and try!"


    The scarred bodyguard¡¯s expression darkened, and he gritted his teeth.


    Without another word, the scarred bodyguard clenched his fists and charged straight at Wang Dao.


    As he neared Wang Dao, he threw a simple straight punch aimed directly at Wang Dao¡¯s face.


    Though it was just a simple straight punch, it contained almost the entire body¡¯s strength of the scarred bodyguard.


    Simple, but deadly.


    Any ordinary person would be instantly defeated upon receiving it.


    However, Wang Dao¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he faced this straight punch.


    Because the moment the scarred bodyguard threw his punch, Wang Dao had already spotted his weakness!


    The speed of the scarred bodyguard¡¯s punch was fast.


    But Wang Dao was fully confident that he could dodge this punch and retaliate.


    Just as the scarred bodyguard¡¯s straight punch was about tond on Wang Dao¡¯s face.


    Wang Dao¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he subtly sidestepped.


    This allowed the scarred bodyguard¡¯s punch, which would have otherwise been a sure hit, to slide past Wang Dao¡¯s body and strike the air.


    After his punch missed its target, the scarred bodyguard¡¯s face slightly changed, as he was about to retract his fist.


    However, Wang Dao was not about to give him another chance.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Dao lifted his right leg and, without a word, executed a sweeping kick aimed directly at the scarred bodyguard¡¯s waist.


    The kick was fast and fierce, with a tricky angle, carrying a whistling sound, full of momentum.


    The scarred bodyguard, still in the pose of throwing a punch, had no time to defend.


    And with Wang Dao¡¯s speed indeed being very swift, the kicknded squarely on the scarred bodyguard¡¯s waist without any surprise.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard, and the scarred bodyguard¡¯s face changed drastically. He staggered backwards seven or eight steps and then tumbled to the ground.


    This scene shocked all the bodyguards from Tianfeng Security.


    To know that the scarred bodyguard was, although not the strongest among them, certainly one of the strongest.


    Yet, such an expert had onlysted one round before being kicked to the ground by Wang Dao.


    Was Wang Dao¡¯s skill really that formidable?


    Chen Feng also narrowed his eyes.


    No wonder Wang Jingang was so arrogant; he truly had the capital to be arrogant.


    Not to mention anything else, just this Wang Dao was indeed a formidable master.


    From just this first round, it was clear to see the skill disparity between the bodyguards of the twopanies.


    There was no helping it, although Chen Feng¡¯s Hell Training could improve the bodyguards¡¯ physical strength.


    But after all, Jingang Security¡¯s top bodyguards had been training for many years; it was somewhat unrealistic to expect to catch up with them in just one month.


    However, Chen Feng did not panic but continued to watch the match calmly.


    After the scarred bodyguard was knocked to the ground, he could not get up again.


    Because he felt as if his waist had been struck by a speeding motorcycle.

 Chapter 621: Let Me Meet You

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 621: Let Me Meet You</h4>


    The pain was like a tear, so intense that he couldn¡¯t even think of standing up, much less move without unbearable agony!


    The scar-faced bodyguard tried several times but could not manage it and had to give up.


    He covered his waist with one hand andy prostrate on the ground, teeth clenched.


    And on his face was a look full of unwillingness.


    But what use was there in feeling unwilling?


    The scar-faced bodyguard knew very well that there was a huge disparity between his own strength and that of his opponent.


    Even if he could stand up again, he would only hold out for one more round at most.


    "Hey, can¡¯t you stand up anymore?"


    Wang Dao looked at the scar-faced bodyguard lying on the ground, biting his teeth in pain, and asked with a sneer.


    "You... you win!"


    The scar-faced bodyguard took a deep breath and said through gritted teeth.


    "Yo, you¡¯re giving up just like that? Since that¡¯s the case, get ready to pay the price! I said that today, I would beat you into a half-paralyzed state!"


    Wang Dao said with a coldugh.


    He did not stop his actions just because the scar-faced bodyguard had submitted.


    Having said that, he walked directly toward the scar-faced bodyguard.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard¡¯s face changed drastically, and he quickly turned his head to look at Chen Feng, pleading, "Chief Instructor!"


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then looked at Wang Dao and said, "Since he has admitted defeat, please restrain yourself!"


    However, Wang Daopletely ignored Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    At that moment, he acted as if he were the protagonist of a novel, disregarding everything, considering nothing important.


    Not only did he not slow down, but he quickened his pace and soon arrived next to the scar-faced bodyguard, lifting his foot to stomp on the bodyguard¡¯s legs.


    "Too much!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and his entire being turned into a ck shadow, instantly moving beside Wang Dao and delivering a palm strike to Wang Dao¡¯s shoulder.


    Although it was a casual p from Chen Feng, not even one-tenth of his strength, his Xuan Rank Middle Stage ability was there for all to see, how could Wang Dao, an ordinary master, withstand it?


    The moment the pnded on Wang Dao¡¯s shoulder, his whole body trembled and he was forced to step back several times before finally stabilizing his stance.


    Despite being forced back, Wang Dao himself wasn¡¯t seriously harmed or injured.


    That was because Chen Feng had intentionally pulled his punches; his intervention was solely to drive Wang Dao back and protect hispany¡¯s bodyguard.


    After all, the martial artspetition was still going on.


    If Chen Feng had killed or crippled Wang Dao with a single p, it would¡¯ve affected the fairness of thepetition.


    Then even if Wang Jingang¡¯s side lost, they would use it as an excuse.


    Therefore, Chen Feng merely drove Wang Dao back without injuring him.


    However, even so, it was still enough to shock everyone.


    The speed that Chen Feng demonstrated in that moment, as well as his ability to drive Wang Dao back with a single palm strike, greatly shocked the people on Wang Jingang¡¯s side.


    Clearly, they had not expected Chen Feng to also be a martial arts expert.


    Especially Wang Dao, as the one who was involved, he was even more astonished.


    From that single palm strike of Chen Feng, he felt a hidden powerful force.


    He even thought that if Chen Feng wanted to, he could absolutely kill him with one p!


    This made Wang Dao take a deep breath, his eyes shifting from disdain to wariness when looking at Chen Feng!


    "Mr. Wang, please control your men!"


    After driving Wang Dao back, Chen Feng turned his head to look at Wang Jingang and said coolly.


    Wang Jingang was also startled by Chen Feng¡¯s disy of skill, but that feeling was merely shock.


    As for other concerns, he was not worried at all.


    Because thepetition was only for bodyguards from bothpanies to participate; aspany heads, they were not eligible.


    So even if Chen Feng was formidable, he posed no threat to him.


    He believed that hispany was sure to win today!


    "Wang Dao, we just need to win the match, no need for a death blow, let¡¯s give them a breather, after all, they still have to roll out of Coastalter!"


    Wang Jingang looked at Wang Dao and sneered.


    "Yes, Boss Wang!"


    Wang Dao, hearing this, also gave a cold smile.


    The first round of the contest ended with the defeat of Tianfeng Security¡¯s scarred bodyguard.


    Wang Dao won!


    The second round thenmenced.


    Wang Dao continued to hold the field, while Tianfeng Security sent out their second bodyguard to challenge!


    At this moment, Tianfeng Security, aside from the already defeated Wang Dao¡¯s bodyguard, had only four bodyguards left topete.


    Chen Feng picked one from them and sent him out.


    The second round officially began.


    However, this second bodyguard could only hold on for one more round in Wang Li¡¯s hands before once again being defeated.


    By now, Tianfeng Security had already lost two men.


    This made Wang Jingang, Wang Li, and others instantly arrogant to the extreme.


    "Ah, what a bunch of trash, no way to arouse my fighting spirit at all. I say, why don¡¯t the three of you lefte at me all at once, it saves me the trouble of beating you one by one, and saves some time too! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t call you out on ganging up!"


    Wang Li looked at Tianfeng Security, his face full of disdain as he taunted.


    Hearing this, the Qi brothers¡¯ eyes nearly bulged in fury.


    "Damn it, this son of a bitch is too arrogant, Mr. Chen, let me go next!"


    Chen Weisheng looked at Chen Feng, volunteering himself.


    "Yeah, Mr. Chen, let us brothers go, and we¡¯ll put an end to that son of a bitch¡¯s arrogance!"


    Qi Zhenghu also pitched in.


    "That¡¯s fine, the game ends here, let the two of you finish this farce!"


    Chen Feng nodded, speaking with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    The Qi brothers nodded excitedly.


    "Brother, which one of us should go first?"


    Then, Qi Zhenghu turned his head towards Qi Weisheng and asked with a smile.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter who goes first, there are still five of them left, which is enough for both of us to share!"


    Qi Weisheng spoke.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll suffer a bit of a loss and let you go first. After you defeat three, you¡¯ll deliberately lose, and then it¡¯ll be my turn. I¡¯ll take care of the remaining two, how about that?"


    Qi Zhenghu thought for a moment and made a proposal.


    "Okay, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then, big brother!"


    Qi Weisheng grinned and, without hesitation, turned around and stepped forward,ing face to face with Wang Li, "Let me be the one to take you on next!"


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you three toe at me together? Why are youing to die alone?"


    Wang Li, seeing this, sneered.


    "Heh, my dear grandson, one old man is enough to deal with you!"


    Qi Weisheng¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.


    Wang Li¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and he angrily retorted, "You¡¯ll pay for your words!"


    After speaking, Wang Li clenched his fist and threw a punch at Qi Weisheng.


    This punch was robust and fierce, much more so than the scarred bodyguard¡¯s, aimed straight at Qi Weisheng¡¯s chest.


    At the same time, Wang Li¡¯s right leg also delivered a fierce kick toward Qi Weisheng¡¯s waist.


    Attack from both high and low!


    Ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t defend against such an assault!

 Chapter 622: Overwhelmingly Dominant

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Overwhelmingly Dominant</h4>


    This was indeed a special move that Wang Li had painstakingly mastered.


    Ordinary people, if they were to attack with both fists and feet simultaneously, would not only greatly reduce their attack speed but also cause their bodies to lose bnce and even be uncoordinated.


    For martial artists, this was considered a taboo, especially during a fight.


    When two opponents were of equal strength, if one of them lost bnce, they would expose their greatest weaknesses.


    The result of this would be a crushing defeat!


    But Wang Li wouldn¡¯t, because this was the specialty he had trained for.


    So he could attack with both his hands and feet at the same time without sacrificing speed and while still maintaining bnce.


    Wang Li had not suffered little for this.


    However, his efforts were not in vain.


    He had seeded, turning a typically faulty simultaneous hand and foot attack into one that was lethal and extremely fast.


    Ordinary people facing it were simply unable to defend themselves.


    If they managed to guard the top, they couldn¡¯t guard the bottom.


    If they guarded the bottom, naturally, they couldn¡¯t guard the top.


    Either way, they were bound to get hit.


    This was precisely what made this move so powerful and difficult to contend with.


    In the past, using this move, Wang Li could say he had effortlessly ovee many troublesome adversaries.


    Now facing Qi Weisheng, Wang Li used this move again.


    It was meant to ensure a decisive victory, delivering a harsh blow to the members of Tianfeng Security, driving them to despair!


    However, for ordinary people, this move was particrly tricky.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Weisheng¡¯s lips curled slightly, maintaining a faint smile on his face.


    As the saying goes, "In all of martial arts, only speed is unbeatable!"


    To break through Wang Li¡¯s coordinated hand and foot attack, all that was needed was a speed faster than Wang Li¡¯s!


    And with Qi Weisheng¡¯s current strength, he definitely had that speed!


    Just as Wang Li¡¯s fist and right foot were about to simultaneously hit Qi Weisheng.


    If that hit had connected, given Wang Li¡¯s skills and strength, Qi Weisheng would have been incapacitated, if not crippled, lying in a hospital for at least half a day.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    A cold light shed in Wang Li¡¯s eyes as he sneered, then prepared to hear Qi Weisheng scream in agony.


    However, the next second, the scream Wang Li imagined didn¡¯te.


    This made Wang Li pause, quickly fixing his gaze.


    What he saw next left Wang Li dumbfounded.


    For Qi Weisheng, who had just been right in front of him, had now vanished.


    And his coordinated hand and foot attack had, therefore, missed entirely.


    This shocked Wang Li greatly.


    A living person, how could he just disappear into thin air?


    Could it be that he dodged at the moment he was about to be hit?


    That was impossible; how could a normal person have such speed?


    Even if he did, where could he have dodged to now?


    Thinking this, Wang Li was filled with question marks.


    "Stop looking, you fool, I¡¯m right behind you!"


    But just then, a mocking voice sounded right behind Wang Li¡¯s head.


    Hearing this, Wang Li¡¯s body stiffened suddenly, and he quickly turned his head to look behind him.


    Indeed, Qi Weisheng was standing not far behind him.


    This shocked Wang Li even more, as he thought, "When did this guy get behind me? He was right in front of me just now. How could his speed be so exaggerated?"


    The more Wang Li thought about it, the more scared he became.


    Because he himself was already quite fast, but Qi Weisheng¡¯s speed was even more freakish!


    This made it impossible for him to imagine just how terrifying Qi Weisheng¡¯s strength could be.


    "How did you do it? Why are you so fast?"


    Wang Li looked at Qi Weisheng, took a deep breath, and asked with a grim face.


    Huaxia has an old saying that is very true, ¡¯There is always someone better, there is always a higher sky.¡¯ There are so many great masters in this world, so don¡¯t think you are invincible just because you have some strength. That kind of oue will only pit yourself!"


    Qi Weisheng smiled faintly and said to Wang Li.


    "I don¡¯t need you to educate me!"


    Wang Li¡¯s face darkened, and he clenched his teeth, then clenched his fists and attacked Qi Weisheng again.


    Seeing this, Qi Weisheng shook his head and said, "Stubbornly ignorant!"


    After that, without another word, Qi Weisheng transformed into a ck Shadow and proactively moved to meet Wang Li.


    As the two collided, there was a muffled "bang!"


    The next moment, Wang Li flew out like a dead dog, tracing a perfect parab through the air before heavily falling to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    And Wang Li, after hitting the ground, vomited a mouthful of fresh blood and then slumped to the ground unconscious!


    This scenepletely stunned Wang Jingang and the others.


    Wang Li, who had been growing stronger with each battle and defeating two people in session like a War God, had just faced Qi Weisheng and was defeated in a single round, and it was a devastating defeat.


    It was truly unbelievable!


    Compared to the shock on Wang Jingang¡¯s side, there was a chorus of cheers from Tianfeng Security.


    After all, the previous consecutive defeats had really damaged their morale.


    And this had greatly boosted their spirits!


    "Bro, awesome!"


    Qi Zhenghu looked at his brother and gave him a thumbs up.


    "Hehe!"


    Qi Weishengughed and then turned his head to look at Chen Feng, saying, "Mr. Chen, I didn¡¯t embarrass you, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly and nodded, his eyes filled with satisfaction.


    It seemed that his recent nurturing efforts had not been wasted.


    Just from that moment, Chen Feng could tell that Qi Weisheng¡¯s strength had nearly reached half-step to Yellow Rank, and he wasn¡¯t far from the true Yellow Rank.


    This reassured Chen Feng inwardly, and he felt he would finally have some capable assistants!


    As things became increasingly busy, if Chen Feng had to handle everything personally, even as a cultivator, he would exhaust himself.


    But with capable lieutenants, Chen Feng would obviously be able to rx a bit more.


    The third round ofpetition ended with Wang Li failing to defend his position.


    Qi Weisheng took over as the defender.


    The fourth round started immediately.


    This time, Wang Jingang, no longer taking any chances, sent out the strongest bodyguard among the five.


    Before the duel, Wang Jingang promised this formidable bodyguard a reward of 500,000 if he could defeat Qi Weisheng.


    As the saying goes, ¡¯Money can make the devil turn the millstone.¡¯


    Hearing this, the formidable bodyguard¡¯s fighting spirit soared, and his eyes turned red as he looked at Qi Weisheng.


    His gaze was such that it seemed Qi Weisheng was no longer a person in front of him but a stack of banknotes!


    As soon as the fourth round started, the formidable bodyguard charged at Qi Weisheng like a madman.

 Chapter 623: Feeling Completely Unwell

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 623: Feeling Completely Unwell</h4>


    The formidable bodyguard¡¯s strength was indeed much greater than Wang Li¡¯s.


    His power and speed were both a level above Wang Li¡¯s.


    Furthermore, tempted by a substantial reward, he fought with unmatched ferocity, pouring his all into every attack, as if determined to summon the vigor from his mother¡¯s milk.


    However, in the eyes of Qi Weisheng, who was nearly a half-step Yellow Rank master, all this was child¡¯s y.


    After about three exchanges,


    Qi Weisheng had grown impatient with the game and sent the formidable bodyguard flying with a direct punch.


    Round four, Qi Weisheng sessfully defended his position!


    Wang Jingang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t have been uglier at this sight, but there was nothing he could do except grit his teeth and send in another bodyguard.


    The oue remained the same.


    In round five, the bodyguard was beaten ck and blue by Qi Weisheng, suffering a miserable defeat!


    Qi Weisheng sessfully defended again.


    At this moment, the bodyguards from Tianfeng Security were ecstatic, cheering wildly.


    In contrast, Jingang Security was deathly silent.


    A stark contrast unfolded between the two sides.


    Right then, Wang Jingang¡¯s face was unspeakably hideous, as if he¡¯d eaten excrement.


    Up to this point, his side had lost three bodyguards, leaving just two remaining.


    To Wang Jingang¡¯s despair, the strength of thesest two didn¡¯t even match Wang Li¡¯s.


    With Qi Weisheng on a winning streak after defeating three men, sending these two was a sure path to defeat!


    This meant that the entirepetition was thoroughly lost.


    And the consequence of that would be Jingang Security, including the people and thepany, falling into the ownership of Tianfeng Security.


    This was an oue that Wang Jingang would never want to see, even in death!


    But by now, he had no choice but to brace himself and send up the fourth bodyguard, clearly gambling on ast-ditch effort!


    After all, it offered more hope than simply surrendering.


    Perhaps a miracle would ur?


    Round six officially began.


    Qi Weisheng¡¯s fight with the bodyguard from Jingang Security didn¡¯t end in an instant kill like before.


    Because he had already agreed with Qi Zhenghu.


    He would take care of the first three, leaving thest two for Qi Zhenghu to torment.


    At this point, having defeated three, Qi Weisheng nned to intentionally lose this round, then let Qi Zhenghu step in for a beating spree.


    If Wang Jingang knew what Qi Weisheng was thinking, he would surely be furious enough to vomit blood!


    Under all eyes, since Qi Weisheng was intentionally holding back, the fight with the bodyguard went back and forth evenly, as if they were matched in strength.


    Wang Jingang and his men were taken aback at this sight.


    How could Qi Weisheng, who had ferociously defeated three opponents in quick session, now only manage a draw against this weaker bodyguard?


    Could it be that the previous three rounds had depleted Qi Weisheng¡¯s energy, leaving him without the strength to fight this round?


    Thinking this, a wild joy shed in Wang Jingang¡¯s eyes.


    Because he saw hope again!


    He then shouted at the bodyguard, "Hey, hurry up and attack, use all your strength! After the previous three fights, he must be exhausted. Now is your perfect chance to win!"


    The bodyguard, initially puzzled to be on par with Qi Weisheng,


    paused at Wang Jingang¡¯s shout but quickly pondered and felt that Wang Jingang was absolutely right.


    So, the bodyguard hastily gathered all his strength and threw a punch at Qi Weisheng.


    Yet Qi Weisheng had been waiting for this moment.


    Seeing the bodyguard¡¯s full-force punching, he took the opportunity to swing his own fist to meet it.


    The moment their fists touched, Qi Weisheng let out a scream, pretending to be overpowered, he staggered back several steps and fell to the ground, defeated!


    Seeing this, not only was that bodyguard stunned.


    Wang Jingang and the others were also stunned.


    Could it be, they won just like that?


    At this thought, Wang Jingang and the others were nearly ecstatic.


    Especially Wang Jingang himself, who was so excited he almost danced.


    Because before this, he had been in despair.


    He hadn¡¯t expected a miracle to really happen.


    This made Wang Jingang as ecstatic as could be, turning his head to look at Chen Feng with a triumphant and jubntugh, saying, "Chen Feng, didn¡¯t see thating, did you? Truly, the heavens bless Jingang Security! This guy must be the strongest of your Tianfeng Security, right? Too bad, he¡¯s lost, and today the destined winner is me, hahaha!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng almost couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Because he knew very well that Qi Weisheng was just pretending, so that Qi Zhenghu could take the stage.


    Who would have thought it would make Wang Jingang so happy?


    Just what would Wang Jingang¡¯s face look like after seeing Qi Zhenghu take the stage and dominate the field?


    It would certainly be spectacr!


    Thinking about it, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t wait!


    The seventh round officially began.


    This time, it was Qi Zhenghu¡¯s turn to take the stage.


    Compared to his brother Qi Weisheng, Qi Zhenghu appeared dark and thin, not muscr at all,cking any sense of intimidation.


    Seeing this, Wang Jingang became even more smug,ughing loudly, "Haha, Tianfeng Security really has run out of people, even sending such a skinny monkey up. Probably just a one-punch wonder!"


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at the bodyguard defending the challenge, saying, "Knock him out with one punch, and I¡¯ll give you a bonus tonight!"


    "Alright!"


    The bodyguard, having just defeated Qi Weisheng who was like a War God, was full of fighting spirit, and at the mention of a bonus, his morale soared even higher.


    Right as the match began, without a word, he nned to charge at Qi Zhenghu, intending to defeat him with a thunderous force and earn some glory for Jingang Security.


    However, the bodyguard hadn¡¯t even started moving.


    Just then, Qi Zhenghu, who stood opposite, hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, and his whole body turned into a blur, darting straight towards the bodyguard.


    That speed was indescribably fast.


    The bodyguard hadn¡¯t even reacted when Qi Zhenghu was already in front of him.


    Immediately after, Qi Zhenghu raised his foot with lightning speed and aimed a kick straight at the bodyguard¡¯s abdomen.


    Such a simple move, and the bodyguard, unable to defend in time, took a solid hit!


    "Ow!"


    A miserable cry rang out.


    The bodyguard was sent flying backward and finally crashed to the ground, unable to get up for quite some time.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Wang Jingang and the others were petrified.


    Especially Wang Jingang; the flicker of hope that had just kindled in his heart was doused with a bucket of cold water once more.


    The transition from initial despair to hope and back to despair was truly agonizing.


    At this moment, Wang Jingang was feeling just that, a feeling far worse than eating shit.


    At this instant, Wang Jingang was utterly devastated.

 Chapter 624 Playing the Rogue

    <h4>Chapter 624: Chapter 624 ying the Rogue</h4><subtxt> Wang Jingang had thought Qi Weisheng was already the strongest bodyguard at Tianfeng Security.


    But unexpectedly, now there had emerged another, Qi Zhenghu.


    And it seemed that the strength of this Qi Zhenghu was no less than Qi Weisheng¡¯s, at the very least they were on the same level!


    This made Wang Jingang feel particrly hopeless for a moment.


    After all, on his side, he was now down to only one bodyguard remaining.


    And even if he had had many more, it wouldn¡¯t have made any difference.


    Given the current situation, the strengths of the two sides were simply not on the same level.


    So even if he sent more, they would just be delivering their heads on a tter, still unable to win.


    Having no choice, since thepetition hadn¡¯t ended, it had to continue.


    With a deathly pale face, Wang Jingang sent up hisst bodyguard.


    And in his heart, he still harbored a sliver of wishful thinking.


    He was hoping for the miracle from before to happen once again.


    However, this time, Wang Jingang was clearly overthinking it.


    The eighth round had just begun.


    Qi Zhenghu smacked down thest bodyguard from Jingang Security onto the ground with the force of a thunderp, making it seem so casual and effortless.


    At this point, all five bodyguards from Jingang Security had been utterly defeated!


    And the result of the bet was also quite clear¡ªChen Feng and Tianfeng Security had won!


    At that moment, Wang Jingang stood frozen in ce, his face deathly pale, his brain buzzing, feeling the world spin around him, nearly copsing to the ground.


    Fortuitously, someone beside him supported him, allowing him to barely steady himself.


    "Let¡¯s... let¡¯s go!"


    Wang Jingang said, sounding extremely weak to the remaining bodyguards.


    After speaking, he intended to lead his people away.


    However, before Wang Jingang could turn around, Chen Feng stepped forward.


    With a faint smile on his lips, Chen Feng looked at Wang Jingang and said with augh, "Director Wang, leaving so soon? Have you forgotten something?"


    Hearing this, Wang Jingang¡¯s mouth twitched, before he feigned confusion, "I don¡¯t understand what Director Chen means?"


    "Don¡¯t understand? Alright then, I will recite it once more for you, Director Wang!"


    "Before this, you and I ced a bet, ourpanies¡¯ bodyguardspeting against each other."


    "If you lost, Jingang Security would have to submit itself to Tianfeng Security, bing a subsidiary of Tianfeng Security."


    "Now that you have lost, shouldn¡¯t Director Wang honor his promise?"


    Chen Feng said, smiling.


    "Did that really happen? I don¡¯t remember that. Director Chen, weren¡¯t we just having a friendly sparring? All that talk about bets and stakes was just joking around, why would you take it to heart?"


    Wang Jingang said in a very shameless manner.


    "It seems Director Wang intends to y the fool with me!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Not at all, that was all in jest, Director Chen. If you take it seriously, then you¡¯ve lost. Unless you can find a witness to prove that what I¡¯ve just said is true!"


    Wang Jingang said brazenly.


    "Oh? Are you sure?"


    Chen Feng slightly curved the corners of his mouth, and then gestured with his hand towards therge group of reporters not far away, as well as the severalpany executives that Wang Jingang had invited, saying with a smile, "Do you think these witnesses are sufficient?"


    Seeing this, the expression on Wang Jingang¡¯s face instantly became rigid.


    He really wished he could p himself in the face.


    Originally, he had invited these people to witness the event to prevent Chen Feng from reneging if he lost.


    But now, these very people had be the biggest obstacle to his own reneging.


    Without these people, he could have easily cheated his way through this bet.


    But now, with so many reporters present and a good number of Coastal businesspany heads,


    these people are all neutral, certainly not on his side.


    If he insisted on being shameless, from then on, his reputation and credibility in the Coastal businessmunity would bepletely ruined.


    After that, Jingang Security would inevitably suffer a huge impact, and a massive loss of clients was inevitable.


    Because no one would want to continue cooperating with someone who had no credibility.


    And in the security industry, clients are indeed the most important.


    Once that happened, Jingang Security would surely be severely damaged!


    Thinking of this, Wang Jingang¡¯s guts nearly turned green with regret.


    He had clearly dug a pit for Chen Feng but ended up falling into it himself.


    It must be said, this is truly a tragedy!


    Wang Jingang¡¯s face turned pale as he took a deep breath, stepped forward a few paces, approached Chen Feng, and asked in a low voice, "What exactly do you want?"


    "Honor the bet, please fulfill your own promise!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "That¡¯s impossible. Jingang Security is the fruit of my lifetime¡¯s hard work; I can¡¯t just hand it over to you!"


    Wang Jingang gritted his teeth and said.


    "If you¡¯re so unwilling to let it go, why did you bet it in the first ce?"


    Chen Feng gave Wang Jingang a disdainful nce and said with a sneer.


    "Chen Feng, I admit defeat this time. I had no idea that the bodyguards from yourpany would be so formidable. Let¡¯s do this; give me a price. As long as it¡¯s within what I can afford, I won¡¯t haggle with you. But one thing, I absolutely cannot give you thepany, there¡¯s no room for negotiation on that!"


    Wang Jingang said very affirmatively.


    "What if I insist on having yourpany?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "Then there¡¯s nothing to talk about. When we made the bet, we didn¡¯t sign a contract, so I canpletely refuse to acknowledge it!"


    "Of course, with so many reporters here, if I brazenly refused, I would definitely be exposed and thus my reputation would be ruined!"


    "But I don¡¯t care. As long as I can keep thepany, I¡¯m throwing caution to the wind this time. Do whatever you want!"


    Wang Jingang said with a dark face.


    After speaking, he turned to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    As his words fell, a powerful force of True Qi was released from within Chen Feng, directly pressing towards Wang Jingang.


    Wang Jingang had just turned around and was about to walk forward.


    But at that moment, an invisible oppressive force suddenly weighed upon him.


    It made his entire body stiffen, and soon after, he found himself unable to move.


    At this instant, he felt as if an invisible mountain was pressing down upon him.


    The immense pressure began making his bones creak and crackle.


    This was the imposing pressure exerted by a Xuan Rank master, unbearable for an ordinary person.


    At this moment, that was exactly how Wang Jingang felt, as he was nearly breathless.


    Chen Feng took light and unhurried steps, circled around to the front of Wang Jingang, looked at him, and said indifferently, "Director Wang, our conversation isn¡¯t over yet, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    "You... what kind of person are you? Why can¡¯t I move? What exactly have you done to me?"


    Wang Jingang asked with a face full of fear as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "It¡¯s nothing much. I wonder, have you ever heard of Ancient Martial Cultivators?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile as he asked casually.</subtxt>

 Chapter 625 Company Changes Hands

    <h4>Chapter 625: Chapter 625 Company Changes Hands</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Wang Jingang¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    As the head of a majorpany, he had ess to many things ordinary people could not, and had certainly heard of ancient martial cultivators.


    Although he did not know much about ancient martial cultivators, he was aware that each one of them was terrifyingly strong, far stronger than any ordinary person.


    Fast as lightning, powerful enough to uproot mountains and rivers!


    This was the impression of ancient martial cultivators in Wang Jingang¡¯s mind.


    So when Chen Feng asked him this question now,bined with the sudden, intangible pressure that had descended upon him,


    Wang Jingang was not foolish. His eyes widened as he looked at Chen Feng in shock and said, "You¡¯re an ancient martial cultivator?"


    "You¡¯re pretty smart!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Hisss!"


    Wang Jingang sharply inhaled a breath of cold air, for Chen Feng¡¯s words were akin to an indirect admission.


    This sent a chill down Wang Jingang¡¯s back, and his fear of Chen Feng grew even stronger.


    After all, provoking an ancient martial cultivator was sure to end terribly!


    "What... what exactly do you want?"


    Wang Jingang asked with a pale face.


    "What I want, I¡¯ve already made very clear,"


    Chen Feng said faintly.


    "Is there really no room for negotiation?"


    Wang Jingang bit his lip, asking cautiously.


    "Oh, there is. Your life, or Jingang Security Company. Choose one to keep,"


    Chen Feng said faintly.


    Upon hearing this, a look of despair shed through Wang Jingang¡¯s eyes.


    After all, the man in front of him was a genuine ancient martial cultivator!


    He believed that if Chen Feng wanted his life, it would be effortless, as easy as lifting a finger.


    To save his life, Wang Jingang had no choice but to make the painful decision to give up Jingang Security Company.


    Over the years, he had made a fair amount of money personally. Even without thepany, he could livefortably for the rest of his life.


    But if he lost his life, then everything would be over.


    Wang Jingang took a deep breath and looked at Chen Feng, "I can give you thepany, but you must guarantee you won¡¯t kill me afterward!"


    "As long as you don¡¯t stir up trouble, don¡¯t seek me out for provocation, I have absolutely no interest in your life,"


    Chen Feng said faintly.


    "Okay, first, release me, and I¡¯ll go back to draft a transfer contract for thepany and then sign and deliver it to you!"


    Wang Jingang said.


    "That won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ve already prepared the contract for you,"


    Chen Feng spoke, and with a thought, he reached behind with his right hand and pulled out a contract for thepany transfer and a pen from his space ring, holding them in his hand.


    This contract had been printed by Zhou Zheng earlier in the morning when Chen Feng was at thepany with nothing to do, and afterward, he had stored it in the space ring, now to be conveniently used.


    Chen Feng handed the contract and pen to Wang Jingang, then dissipated the oppressive aura and looked at him, saying lightly, "Sign it."


    Wang Jingang, taken aback by the contract and pen that Chen Feng had seemingly produced from nowhere, quickly stopped thinking too much about it, and eagerly took the contract, signing his name on it.


    With that, Jingang Security Company now belonged to Chen Feng.


    All of the shares Wang Jingang owned in thepany were transferred to Chen Feng.


    Handing the signed contract back to Chen Feng, Wang Jingang looked at him and asked cautiously, "Can I take my people and leave now?"


    "No, no, no. You can leave by yourself, but as for those bodyguards, they belong to me now. You can go back to yourpany to collect your things!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Alright... okay!"


    Wang Jingang nodded lifelessly, then walked away from the training ground like a walking corpse.


    "Wang, President Wang!"


    The bodyguards saw this and prepared to follow.


    Wang Jingang turned around, waved his hand at them, and said, "Stop following me. From now on, I am no longer your boss. Your boss, the chairman of Jingang Security, is him now. You stay here and await hismands!"


    After that, Wang Jingang pointed at Chen Feng.


    Upon seeing this, the bodyguards all froze, unsure whether to stay or leave.


    Meanwhile, Wang Jingang quickly left the training ground alone...


    Jingang Security had changed hands.


    For Yang Donghua and Huang Yue present at the scene, this was particrly headache-inducing.


    Because originally, with their threepanies united, they had managed to withstand the buyouts and encroachments of Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security.


    But now, Jingang Security, one of the iron triangle, belonged to Chen Feng.


    So next, their twopanies were in danger.


    Therefore, the two of them did not stay any longer and hurried off, nning to return and prepare early, looking for countermeasures.


    And the remaining reporters andpany executives, seeing that the drama hade to an end, also left one after another.


    Soon, the entire training ground was left with only Chen Feng and the bodyguards of Tianfeng Security.


    And there were also those top-tier bodyguards brought by Wang Jingang.


    They stayed behind.


    For these people, Chen Feng genuinely appreciated them.


    Because these bodyguards were indeed strong, and evenpared to Hainuo Security¡¯s top bodyguards, they were not much inferior.


    You see, for a securitypany, bodyguards are incredibly important.


    They can be said to be the corepetitive power of a securitypany.


    The higher the quality of bodyguards, the stronger thepetitiveness.


    Without powerful bodyguards, how could they possibly attract customers?


    So, taking over Jingang Security Company,


    Chen Feng cared for nothing else they possessed.


    Money, he had plenty; equipment, he was not short of.


    What hecked were such top-tier bodyguards!


    Everything else he could do without, but these bodyguards, he must take under his wing.


    Chen Feng walked up to these top-tier bodyguards, looked at the crowd, and said calmly, "You all heard what your president Wang said just now. Starting today, Jingang Security belongs to me, and you will all be my subordinates. I hope that you can serve thepany with the same loyalty as before, and obey mymands!"


    The bodyguards heard this, and each one looked at one another, uncertain.


    One of the bodyguards, looking at Chen Feng with some defiance, asked, "Why should we?"


    "Because I can offer you better pay, because I can make you stronger, because I can lead you to a better future!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was mild, every word he spoke resonated with force!


    "Is everything you¡¯re saying true?"


    The bodyguards looked at Chen Feng, questioning.


    "Heh heh!"


    Chen Feng gave a slight smile, then pointed to the Qi brothers behind him, and asked, "Do you think the two of them are strong now?"


    "Strong!"


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    They had all witnessed the scene just moments ago.


    The Qi brothers couldn¡¯t just be called strong; they were monstrously strong!


    Such strength was something they all earnestly coveted!

 Chapter 626: The Merger of Jingang Security

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chapter 626: The Merger of Jingang Security</h4>


    After all, in the eyes of these normal people, the Qi brothers were already considered absolutely top-notch masters!


    They all wanted to possess such strength.


    Those who practiced martial arts could live without money or material wealth, but power was what everyone craved the most.


    It was a fatal temptation to them!


    "So, if you think the two of them are strong, then let me tell you the truth. A month ago, their strength wasn¡¯t even as good as yours. Do you believe that?"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was shocked, then shook their heads in disbelief.


    They all thought that the Qi brothers had achieved their current strength through years of hard work.


    After all, as it seemed now, the Qi brothers were much stronger than them, not by a small margin.


    If one were to say that a month ago, the Qi brothers were not as good as them, it was truly hard for them to believe.


    A month¡¯s time brought such a significant increase in strength, which was simply inconceivable!


    Seeing their disbelief, Chen Feng just smiled slightly.


    He had anticipated this reaction.


    So he turned his head towards the Qi brothers and said, "The two of you, tell them about it!"


    At his words, the Qi brothers nodded and quickly stepped forward.


    "Everyone, the truth is indeed as Mr. Chen said. Before we followed Mr. Chen, we were nothing but petty thieves, not worth mentioning. Without Mr. Chen¡¯s guidance, we would never have achieved what we are now!"


    Qi Weisheng spoke to the many bodyguards.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen is our benefactor. If you are truly willing to follow Mr. Chen wholeheartedly, I believe he will never let you down!"


    Qi Zhenghu also spoke up.


    Hearing this, the bodyguards exchanged nces, their faces filled with an eager readiness to try.


    After all, the Qi brothers had personally admitted it¡ªwhat was there to doubt?


    Seizing the moment, Chen Feng struck while the iron was hot, "If you want to be strong, if you¡¯re not content to go on like this for the rest of your lives, then join Tianfeng Security. Be one of my people, Chen Feng¡¯s people, and I guarantee you will be stronger than you are now."


    "Of course, if you want to leave now, I won¡¯t force you to stay. Whether to stay or go is for you to decide!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng stood with his hands behind his back and turned around.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards nced at each other.


    One bodyguard immediately shouted, "I¡¯m willing to stay!"


    As soon as he spoke, it was like a spark igniting a prairie fire.


    The remaining bodyguards followed suit one after another.


    "I am also willing to stay!"


    "To stay, to be stronger!"


    "I¡¯m not going, I¡¯d rather stay here and continue to grow stronger!"


    "Exactly, we are all willing to stay!"


    The bodyguards spoke up one by one.


    Clearly, everyone was tempted; they all nned to stay and work with Chen Feng.


    After all, the lure of enhancing their power was real and massive to them.


    Additionally, their emotional attachment to Wang Jingang was not deep, nothing more than a superior-subordinate rtionship at best.


    So they weren¡¯t particrly loyal to Wang Jingang.


    Seeing that almost all the bodyguards were willing to stay, a smile appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Tianfeng Security was truly on the rise now!


    ...


    For the next three days, Chen Feng didn¡¯t go out to do anything. He stayed in thepany, busily handling the takeover of Jingang Security with Zhou Zheng.


    After all, Jingang Security was argepany. Along with assets and shares, there were many employees as well as other bodyguards and security guards within thepany.


    These were all Wang Jingang¡¯s people, and how to arrange them indeed required careful consideration.


    Of course, in this regard, Chen Feng still followed the policy of not holding anyone against their will.


    Those who wanted to leave could settle their sries and go; those who wished to stay would get a raise and benefit from additional perks!


    Thus, except for a small portion of Wang Jingang¡¯s close confidants who left thepany, most of the employees chose to stay.


    After all, they just came out to work, and now it was only about having a new boss. The day-to-day operations of thepany continued as usual, which hardly affected them.


    Moreover, staying meant a sry increase¡ªonly a fool would choose to leave.


    So the takeover of Jingang Security went rtively smoothly.


    Within just three short days, Jingang Security had entirely switched to bearing the name of Chen.


    And after some time, once the necessary procedures were handled, Jingang Security would be renamed as a branch of Tianfeng Security.


    From then on, there would be no Jingang Security in Coastal anymore.


    And with the swallowing of Jingang Security, Tianfeng Security¡¯s scale jumped from a second-tier neer straight to a major first-tierpany.


    In Coastal, second only to the leading enterprise, Hainuo Security!


    And Hainuo Security was an ally of Tianfeng Security, with Chen Feng holding a significant number of Hainuo¡¯s shares.


    So now, it could be said that Chen Feng was the absolute tycoon of the Coastal Security Industry!


    Just one step away from controlling the entire Coastal Market!


    And this step was very simple, merely a matter of time.


    The remaining Linyue Security and Donghua Security, without Jingang Security, definitely wouldn¡¯tst long.


    ...


    In the offices of Linyue Security Limited, in the chairman¡¯s office.


    Huang Yue and Yang Donghua sat on leather sofas, chain-smoking one cigarette after another.


    Yet, their faces did not look good at the time.


    "Huang brother, what should we do now? Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security together have be too powerful. Just the two of us can¡¯t withstand them; I¡¯m afraid ourpanies will be swallowed up within a month!"


    Yang Donghua looked at Huang Yue with a troubled face.


    At these words, Huang Yue frowned, took a deep draw from his cigarette, and exhaled a puff of smoke, "Yang brother, I¡¯m aware of everything you¡¯ve said. If anyone is to me, it¡¯s that Wang Jingang for being so useless. I mean, why would he go and make such a stupid bet? Not only did he lose himself in it, but he¡¯s dragged us down with him, leaving uspletely passive now!"


    "Yeah, that son of a gun was bragging before thepetition that day, saying he would take down Tianfeng Security in minutes. What happened in the end? Everyone saw how hispany got swallowed up sopletely that not even scraps were left. Now look, dealing with Hainuo Security alone was headache enough, and now there¡¯s this newly risen Tianfeng Security. Even if we work ourselves to death, we can¡¯t resist!"


    Yang Donghua clenched his teeth, clearly frustrated.


    Whenever he thought of Wang Jingang, he felt an itch of anger!


    "No way, we can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death anymore!"


    Huang Yue narrowed his eyes and said.

 Chapter 627: Huang Yue’s Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 627: Chapter 627: Huang Yue¡¯s Strategy</h4>


    "Oh? Brother Huang, do you have any good ideas?"


    Yang Donghua looked at Huang Yue with a face full of expectation and asked.


    "Hainuo and Tianfeng are powerful, and now eighty percent of the Coastal Market has already fallen into their hands. A head-on confrontation with them would definitely not be the wise choice. If we do nothing, we will eventually be engulfed by them, so we need to leverage another¡¯s power!"


    Huang Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, his voice cold as he spoke.


    "Leverage another¡¯s power? Whose power should we borrow? In the Coastal Security Industry, Hainuo Security is the biggestpany, but they are our enemies. I really don¡¯t know who else could stop Hainuo Security and Tianfeng Security!"


    Yang Donghua was slightly taken aback and expressed his doubt.


    "Brother Yang, since we want to leverage another¡¯s power, we should look further ahead and not limit ourselves to just the security industry. Try to think, in Coastal, which forces could have a firm hold over Hainuo Security?"


    Huang Yue sneered.


    "Forces that could suppress Hainuo Security? Are you talking about... the four great families of Coastal!"


    Yang Donghua¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in surprise.


    "That¡¯s right, the four great families of Coastal! These four families have been established in Coastal for a hundred years, their foundation deep, their influence pervasive throughout the political and business circles of Coastal, especially in business, where almost every industry has one of theirpanies at the top!"


    "The great power of the four families, I imagine Brother Yang, you are aware. If we use the momentum of the four families, and they make a move, do you think Hainuo Security will still be able to touch us?"


    Huang Yue nodded, his sneer persisting as he spoke.


    "The reasoning indeed makes sense, but Brother Huang, I have to bring up one point. The four great families of Coastal, with their detached status, how could they possibly help us?"


    Yang Donghua questioned.


    And his doubts were not unfounded.


    After all, each of the four great families of Coastal was a behemoth¡ªentities whose slightest move could make the whole of Coastal tremble.


    Their immense power and profound foundation were beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    That¡¯s why it¡¯s unimaginably difficult to ask them for help, let alone leverage their power to deal with Hainuo Security.


    They simply wouldn¡¯t agree to help!


    "Indeed, we don¡¯t have the clout to ask for help from the four families, but Brother Yang, don¡¯t view the situation so absolutely. I have some connections with the four families!"


    Huang Yue said with a smile.


    "Oh? Let¡¯s hear it!"


    Yang Donghua asked, curious.


    "Brother Yang, you know I don¡¯t like much besides my special hobbies!"


    "Didn¡¯t they have some kind of model banquetst time? They say it was a banquet, but it¡¯s actually a bunch of escort models, openly setting their price!"


    "I was interested, so I went. It turned out, while bidding on a model, I unexpectedly met someone. Guess who!"


    Huang Yue teased intentionally.


    "How could I guess that, Brother Huang? Just go ahead and tell me!"


    Yang Donghua was impatient to hear.


    "Hehe, the Mu Family, Mu Xishan!"


    Huang Yue smiled mysteriously as he spoke.


    "What! Mu Xishan? He¡¯s one of the future Family Head candidates of the Mu Family. How could he be there?"


    Yang Donghua eximed in surprise, evidently having heard of Mu Xishan¡¯s name.


    After all, that was a prominent figure from one of the four great families of Coastal.


    "Tired of actresses, so he wanted to try out some fresh models!"


    "Of course, these are not the main point. The main point is, I struck up a conversation with him."


    "He knew I owned a securitypany and said he was also interested in the security industry, wanted to enter this field, so he was hoping I could show him the ropes!"


    Huang Yue said.


    "So that¡¯s the story. Brother Huang, you mean, we should use Mu Xishan to deal with Hainuo and Tianfeng?"


    Yang Donghua, not devoid of wit after careful thought, guessed Huang Yue¡¯s intention.


    "That¡¯s right! Mu Xishan wants to enter the security industry, right? And Hainuo and Tianfeng want to monopolize the entire Coastal Security Market. Their goals are inherently conflicting!"


    "All I need to do is fan the mes a bit in the middle, and then I can direct the battle towards them!"


    "By then, let those two fight it out. With the Mu Family¡¯s background and strength, Hainuo and Tianfeng are bound to suffer huge losses, and they may even have to spit out all they had previously swallowed. That way, wouldn¡¯t we too be safe?"


    Huang Yue nodded and continued with a coldugh.


    "Brilliant, Brother Huang! Your scheme to set the tiger to devour the wolf is indeed ingenious, and it won¡¯t cause us any harm either!"


    Yang Donghua gave Huang Yue a thumbs up.


    "Haha, Brother Yang, just sit back and enjoy the show. In this fight between the snipe and the m, we might be the ones to benefit in the end!"


    Huang Yue said with a face full of pride.


    "Brother Huang, then hurry up and get in touch with Mu Xishan. Find a ce, set a table, and say the two of us want to treat him to dinner. When the timees, we¡¯ll speak to him about this matter!"


    Yang Donghua said impatiently.


    "Okay, okay, I¡¯ll call and contact him right away!"


    Huang Yue nodded with a smile, then immediately took out his mobile...


    In the Hainuo Security Company chairman¡¯s office.


    Wei Hai was sitting on the sofa, and across from Wei Hai was Chen Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, you truly didn¡¯t disappoint me. This time, you really did it!"


    Wei Hai said to Chen Feng with a face full of smiles.


    "It was Wang Jingang who was too careless, I didn¡¯t do much!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly with modesty.


    "Xiaofeng, you¡¯re too modest. But honestly, with Jingang Security falling this time, Linyue and Donghua won¡¯tst much longer, and it¡¯s all thanks to your efforts. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know where to start!"


    Wei Hai looked at Chen Feng and smiled.


    At those words, Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand, then looked at Wei Hai and asked, "Uncle Wei, now that the iron triangle is broken, what are your ns next?"


    "Spare no effort to acquire and swallow up Linyue and Donghua!"


    Wei Hai said without a second thought.


    "How long do you think that will take?"


    Chen Feng continued to ask.


    "If it were the past, at least a month. But now it¡¯s different. Your Tianfeng Security is almost on par with Hainuo. As long as you and I join forces, I guarantee, within half a month, the entire Coastal Security Market will be ours!"


    Wei Hai said with great certainty.


    "Alright, I will leave this matter to Zhou Zheng and ask him to cooperate with you fully!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Good, just wait for our good news then!"


    Wei Hai said with augh.

 Chapter 628: Dining with Lin Mengyao

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 628: Dining with Lin Mengyao</h4>


    After finishing their discussion, it was almost noon.


    Wei Hai had intended to invite Chen Feng out for lunch, but as an important juncture had been reached, Wei Hai, as the leader of Hainuo Security, was also very busy.


    Unlike Chen Feng, after all, Chen Feng had Zhou Zheng to help manage thepany, while Hainuo Security relied entirely on Wei Hai¡¯s own decisions.


    So, Hainuo Security could do without anyone, except for Wei Hai.


    Chen Feng knew Wei Hai was rather busy, so he didn¡¯t want to take up more of Wei Hai¡¯s time and politely excused himself.


    Leaving Hainuo Security Company, Chen Feng had nothing else to do, so he decided to make a trip back to the school.


    After all, he had been busy these days with thepany trying to swallow up Jingang Security, so he had not been to school.


    It was a good time to go now, and he could join Lin Mengyao for lunch, enhancing their rtionship a bit.


    Even though the barrier between them had already been broken and they both knew each other¡¯s feelings,


    rtionships needed to be nurtured!


    Even the best rtionships could fade if left unattended for a long time.


    Therefore, Chen Feng decided to return to school and have lunch with Lin Mengyao!


    As for Lori, Chen Feng told her, and she readily agreed.


    Compared to Lin Mengyao, Lori never got jealous on this matter and was quite magnanimous.


    Because she had known about the existence of Lin Mengyao and Liu Feifei from the start and was willing to be Chen Feng¡¯s lover.


    She had considered all these things thoroughly before bing his woman.


    So for Lori, there was no need for Chen Feng to hide anything; he could bepletely honest.


    The distance from Hainuo Security to Coastal College wasn¡¯t too far.


    Chen Feng drove and in less than twenty minutes, he arrived at the gates of Coastal College.


    Just as he entered the school gates, Chen Feng quickly scanned around.


    He wanted to see if Jiang Shiqi was nearby.


    In this regard, Chen Feng had done a count before.


    He found that he was most likely to run into Jiang Shiqi when he came to school at noon, especially near the school gates.


    So Chen Feng was a bit apprehensive.


    He decided to avoid the young girl for a while, let her cool down first; otherwise, if something big happened again, Lin Mengyao¡¯s little jar of jealousy could be overturned!


    After scanning around and ensuring it was safe,


    Chen Feng then strutted out confidently towards the cafeteria.


    Since it was already the noon break, Lin Mengyao was usually in the cafeteria.


    Sure enough, just a few steps into the cafeteria, Chen Feng spotted Lin Mengyao at first nce.


    Chen Feng had sharp eyesight, but on the other hand, Lin Mengyao was simply too conspicuous.


    Her stunningly beautiful face paired with her aloof heiress demeanor, stood out wherever she was.


    Of course, the key was,


    today Lin Mengyao was dressed in a snow-white short dress, her ck, shiny hair cascading over her shoulders.


    Her exposed long, slender legs in the air were straight and delicate, snow-white and smooth, making it hard to look away once nced upon.


    Such attire,bined with her aloof demeanor, was like a fairy descended from heaven, sublime and untouched by the human world¡¯s grime!


    Beside Lin Mengyao was her best friend, Tang Yuxin.


    Unlike Lin Mengyao¡¯s aloofness, Tang Yuxin was more lively and cute, wearing a pink cartoon short sleeve with denim shorts, and a pair of white sneakers under her equally long and smooth legs.


    The whole person exuded an air full of vigor, with an aura of youthfulness throughout.


    One was aloof, the other lively.


    They were the two campus goddesses, attracting all the male students¡¯ gazes around them.


    Some even stared so intently that they forgot to eat their food.


    The two girls chatted andughed, their beautiful smiles making many of the surrounding male students show infatuated faces.


    But from the beginning to the end, no one dared to approach and strike up a conversation.


    Because most people knew that these two goddesses were out of their league!


    However, there were quite a few Guardian Angels watching closely around the two goddesses, ready to intercept anyone who dared get close.


    This deterred anyone from even thinking of approaching them.


    When Chen Feng saw Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin, he didn¡¯t rush over but first went to the canteen window and got himself a portion of food.


    The canteen auntie recognized Chen Feng as well because he had made quite a name for himself at Coastal College.


    Especially since his deeds of teaching the four bad boys a lesson had spread widely throughout the school.


    The canteen auntie apuded this since she too had suffered at the hands of the four bad boys.


    So when she saw Chen Feng, her face was full of smiles.


    As she served Chen Feng¡¯s food, without a word, she piled on a lot more meat for him.


    It was five or six times the usual amount.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t pay much attention to this and took his tray directly towards Lin Mengyao.


    It was a male student in line behind Chen Feng who noticed this and handed his te to the canteen auntie, saying, "I want more meat too!"


    However, the canteen auntie¡¯s face darkened, and she only gave the student a small scoop.


    It wasn¡¯t even one-fifth of what Chen Feng got.


    This made the male student quite frustrated as heined, "Why do I get so little when that guy got so much?"


    "What¡¯s the matter? Are you jealous? If you have the ability, go teach the four bad boys a lesson yourself. After that, you can get as much as you want when you eat here!"


    The canteen auntie, waving herdle dismissively, retorted.


    Upon hearing this, the male student lost his fight, picked up his tray, and left obediently.


    Those were the four bad boys, after all¡ªwithout any background or might, daring to confront them was simply courting death...


    Chen Feng, of course, was unaware of this scene.


    He carried his tray straight to the table where Lin Mengyao was sitting.


    On his way there, no one paid much attention to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng quickly arrived at the table and sat down next to Lin Mengyao.


    Chen Feng¡¯s sudden appearance startled both Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin.


    The girls were about to get angry, but when they saw it was Chen Feng, they were both taken aback and their cheeks turned red!


    "Chen Feng, what are you doing here? You could have told us in advance!"


    Lin Mengyao red at Chen Feng and said with annoyance.


    "I just wanted to have lunch with my wife, do I need to give advance notice for that?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    At these words, Lin Mengyao¡¯s cheeks reddened even more.


    Upon hearing this, a hint of sadness shed in Tang Yuxin¡¯s eyes.


    But Tang Yuxin hid it well, and that touch of sadness quickly vanished.

 Chapter 629: Wang Hao’s Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Wang Hao¡¯s Dilemma</h4>


    Tang Yuxin pretended as if nothing was wrong, and gave Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao a ring look before saying irritably, "Hey, hey, hey, you two, can you take your lovey-dovey act somewhere else? We¡¯re still eating here, don¡¯t you have any consideration for us single folks?"


    "Yuxin, don¡¯t talk nonsense, we aren¡¯t!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turnedpletely red as she spoke very shyly.


    "Still denying it? You two were just short of kissing and cuddling in front of me, right?"


    Tang Yuxin said irritably.


    "Wife, it seems like Yuxin wants to see us kiss. Should we fulfill her wish?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Lin Mengyao, whose face was red, and said with a mischievous smile.


    While talking, Chen Feng was about to wrap his arm around Lin Mengyao¡¯s tiny waist.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned so red it almost bled, and she quickly pushed Chen Feng away, giving him a stern look, and coquettishly said, "Get lost, who is your wife!"


    "Of course, it¡¯s you!"


    Chen Feng said with a cheeky grin.


    "Oh my, I really can¡¯t take it anymore. If this continues, I¡¯ll be full just from eating dog food. You two enjoy your meal!"


    Tang Yuxin red at them both and said irritably.


    With that, she was about to leave with her te in hand.


    "Yuxin, don¡¯t go!"


    Lin Mengyao quickly held onto Tang Yuxin, then turned her head and red at Chen Feng, saying, "Let¡¯s eat properly, stop messing around!"


    "Okay, since the missus has spoken, I¡¯ll eat properly then!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then started eating obediently with his chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, but her heart felt incredibly sweet.


    However, Tang Yuxin¡¯s heart was already filled with scars.


    But for Lin Mengyao¡¯s sake, she had no choice but to stay and continue putting on a brave smile.


    Like this, the three of them ate lunch together at the table.


    Lin Mengyao was quite happy inside, knowing that Chen Feng hade specifically to have lunch with her, making her heart feel as sweet as honey.


    But, Tang Yuxin didn¡¯t feel the same way.


    Seeing the loving couple in front of her, Yuxin felt particrly hurt, the food in her mouth tasted like wax.


    Tang Yuxin, oh Tang Yuxin, what are you thinking?


    He is Lin Mengyao¡¯s boyfriend, it¡¯s impossible between you two, impossible in a lifetime!


    Give up, give up on Chen Feng, and start over!


    While eating, Tang Yuxin kept telling herself this.


    The meal went rtively smoothly, and no one came to cause trouble.


    In fact, several Guardian Angels who saw a boy at the table with Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin thought toe over and drive him away.


    But when they got closer and saw it was Chen Feng, they were so scared that they immediately turned around and ran off.


    After all, a phrase had been circting within Coastal High School.


    "Better to offend the notorious four bullies than to provoke Chen Feng alone!"


    This showed just how prestigious and influential Chen Feng was at Coastal High School.


    After lunch, Chen Feng was ready to apany Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin back to the ssroom.


    However, as the three had just left the cafeteria,


    Chen Feng saw a familiar figure not far ahead.


    It was Wang Hao, his first friend when he first arrived at school.


    Back then, Wang Hao would always call him "boss" affectionately, and their friendship was quite strong.


    However, recently Chen Feng had been extremely busy, so it had been a long time since hest-contacted Wang Hao.


    Seeing Wang Hao again on the campus made Chen Feng smile and he waved at him, calling out, "Haozi!"


    Chen Feng thought that upon hearing his call, Wang Hao would, as before, immediately run over enthusiastically calling him "boss."


    However, when Wang Hao saw Chen Feng waving at him, he simply lowered his head and pretended not to see, quickly walking away to the side.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    What was up with this kid?


    Could it be that he didn¡¯t see me?


    That shouldn¡¯t be, we were facing each other and weren¡¯t far apart. He should have been able to see me.


    Besides, even if he didn¡¯t see me at first, I still called out to him.


    Could it be that he intentionally pretended not to see me?


    But why would he do that?


    This left Chen Feng utterly baffled.


    Chen Feng turned his head toward Lin Mengyao and Tang Yuxin and said, "You two go back to the ssroom first. I have something to take care of!"


    "Okay, ss is about to start, hurry back!"


    Lin Mengyao said.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded and immediately chased after Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao was walking quickly, but he ultimately wasn¡¯t as fast as Chen Feng.


    In no time, Chen Feng caught up with Wang Hao next to the big flower bed in the center of the school campus.


    Chen Feng blocked Wang Hao¡¯s path and looked at him, puzzled, and asked, "Haozi, why did you run when I called you just now?"


    Hearing this, Wang Hao seemed to notice Chen Feng for the first time, and eximed in surprise, "Eh, Boss, you came to school!"


    "Don¡¯t y dumb with me, why did you ignore me just now?"


    Chen Feng gave Wang Hao a look and asked.


    "I..."


    Wang Hao, upon hearing this, lowered his head somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, wondering.


    "No...no...not at all."


    Wang Hao shook his head, stammering.


    Although he said this, Chen Feng could tell at a nce that Wang Hao definitely had something on his mind!


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, looked at Wang Hao, and said sternly, "Haozi, we¡¯re brothers. If you still regard me as your boss, then speak frankly. Don¡¯t beat around the bush like a woman!"


    "Boss, just stop asking!"


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng, very troubled.


    "If you still call me ¡¯boss,¡¯ then just tell me. Otherwise, you can tell me you don¡¯t recognize me as your boss anymore, don¡¯t see me as your brother, then I¡¯ll turn around and leave, and not say another word!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "I...sigh, Boss, I really didn¡¯t want to ask you about this, but I really have no other choice!"


    Wang Hao sighed deeply, his tone filled with helplessness.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "It¡¯s my family¡¯s issue, my parents asked me to borrow money from you!"


    Wang Hao took a deep breath, lowered his head, and said softly.


    Obviously, saying this was really difficult for him.


    Because Chen Feng had already helped him many times, and he truly didn¡¯t want to bother Chen Feng with this.


    "Borrow money? What happened to your family?"


    Chen Feng inquired.


    "It¡¯s not my family but my uncle¡¯s. His son, my cousin, loves gambling and has lost all his money, and even borrowed from loan sharks. Now he can¡¯t pay it back, and the loan sharkse to his door every day demanding their money!"


    "My uncle and aunt were desperate, so they turned to my family for money. They somehow heard that I know a wealthy friend like you, so they told my parents all about their troubles, got my parents to pressure me to ask you for money!"


    "Boss, you¡¯ve helped me so so much. I really didn¡¯t want to trouble you with this, but my parents and my aunt and uncle pressured me so much, I had no choice but to avoid you. But I didn¡¯t expect you to still run into me."


    Wang Hao had a pained expression, his face full of reluctance.

 Chapter 630: Rebirth Incident

    <h4>Chapter 630: Chapter 630: Rebirth Incident</h4>


    After hearing what Wang Hao had said, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry a bit.


    This guy, he¡¯s really too funny.


    People usually avoid those who they borrow money from, but Wang Hao is just the opposite.


    He clearly wants to borrow money yet he avoids me.


    I must say, it¡¯s kind of adorable.


    "Haozi, by saying that, you¡¯re really not treating me as your boss!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "No, boss, in my heart, you are my boss, forever!"


    Wang Hao quickly shook his head, his voice slightly emotional.


    He was afraid Chen Feng would misunderstand him.


    "Since you really treat me as your boss, why didn¡¯t you tell me about your difficulties? The moment you tell me, wouldn¡¯t I help you? Haozi, you should understand me, I¡¯m not that kind of person!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Boss, it¡¯s precisely because I knew you would definitely help me that I felt a bit embarrassed. I¡¯ve already troubled you too much before, and this time, it¡¯s not a small amount either, I really find it hard to speak up!"


    Wang Hao lowered his head, speaking embarrassingly.


    "What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? If we are brothers, we should face difficulties together. Now that you¡¯re in trouble, as your boss, how could I possibly ignore it? Tell me, how much did your uncle and aunt ask you to borrow?"


    Chen Feng said smilingly.


    "My cousin borrowed from loan sharks, and with interestpounded over such a long time, we need... five hundred thousand!"


    Wang Hao took a deep breath and whispered.


    "Five hundred thousand? Alright, after school,e with me to the bank; I¡¯ll withdraw the money for you, or you can give me a bank ount number, and I¡¯ll transfer it online!"


    Chen Feng agreed without a second thought.


    Five hundred thousand meant nothing to him, not even a drop in the ocean, and besides, it was for helping his friend Wang Hao, so he didn¡¯t need to think too much.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao waspletely stunned, and then his eyes teared up, touched, he said, "Boss, aren¡¯t you going to ask further? It¡¯s five hundred thousand after all, do you trust me that much?"


    "No need, you are my brother. If I don¡¯t trust you, who else can I trust?"


    Chen Feng waved his hand, smiling.


    "Boss, boss, on behalf of my uncle and aunt, thank you! I will definitely pay you back!"


    Wang Hao was almost moved to tears, his eyes red as he looked at Chen Feng with gratitude.


    "We¡¯ll talk about returning the moneyter, no rush. Currently, I¡¯m not urgent for cash!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Boss, I just love you so much! If I were a girl, I definitely would have pursued you!"


    Wang Hao said excitedly, and was about to embrace Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng got scared, his skin bristling.


    After all, Chen Feng was a normal man.


    And this was at school, if someone saw this, his reputation would be ruined!


    Chen Feng quickly dodged to the side, avoiding Wang Hao¡¯s hug, and hurriedly said, "Okay, sses are about to start, let¡¯s go back to ss!"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hao nodded excitedly.


    The two then headed toward the school building.


    However, just at that moment, Wang Hao¡¯s phone rang.


    Wang Hao stopped, took out his phone and saw it was a call from his mother.


    Probably about borrowing money again.


    If it had been before, Wang Hao would have just hung up.


    But not now, since he had already borrowed the money, Wang Hao was eager to share the good news with his family.


    Without a second thought, Wang Hao answered the phone, "Hello, Mom!"


    "Xiao Hao, you need toe back quickly, something terrible has happened to our family!"


    However, as soon as the phone connected, the cries of Wang Hao¡¯s mother, Zhou Yn, could be heard.


    Hearing this, Wang Hao¡¯s face changed instantly and he hastily asked, "Mom, what exactly happened?"


    "Just now, those loan sharks came to our house, they¡¯ve taken your cousin away. They also said if we don¡¯t pay back the money tonight, your uncle and aunt will have to go collect his body. Xiao Hao, what will your uncle and aunt do if something happens to your cousin?"


    Zhou Yn said while sobbing.


    Although it wasn¡¯t Wang Hao who was taken, it still concerned Haozi, Wang Hao¡¯s cousin from his uncle¡¯s family, Zhou Yn¡¯s own nephew.


    Moreover, Zhou Yn has only one brother and sister-inw, and if anything happened to their family...


    Zhou Yn was immensely worried, as they are her only family from her parents¡¯ side.


    So now, Zhou Yn could truly be said to be beside herself with anxiety.


    "Mom, don¡¯t panic. Tell Uncle and Aunt not to worry either, I¡¯ming back right now!"


    Wang Hao quickly tried to calm her down.


    After consoling his mother a few more times, he then hung up the phone.


    "What happened?"


    Standing by, Chen Feng asked.


    "The loan sharks came to my house and took my cousin away. My family is almost going insane with worry, my mom has already started crying. I need to go back right away!"


    Wang Hao stated gravely.


    "Let me drive you!"


    Chen Feng offered immediately.


    "That would be troubling you too much!"


    Wang Hao said, somewhat embarrassed.


    "Between us, no need to be so polite. Let¡¯s hurry!"


    Chen Feng smiled and said.


    "Okay!"


    Wang Hao nodded.


    The two of them then hurried towards the school¡¯s main entrance, where Chen Feng had parked.


    At that time, it was almost ss time.


    Normally the school gates would be locked, and students weren¡¯t allowed out without a teacher¡¯s permission slip.


    However, for Chen Feng, who often cut ssesst minute, this wasn¡¯t much of an issue.


    The gatekeeper recognized Chen Feng and, seeing it was him, didn¡¯t make any fuss and directly opened the gates.


    Thus, Chen Feng and Wang Hao were able to go out through the school gates unobstructed, got into the car, and drove towards Wang Hao¡¯s home...


    The entire journey was silent until they reached the doorstep of Wang Hao¡¯s home.


    Pushing open the door, both Chen Feng and Wang Hao were stunned.


    The house was a mess, as if it had been raided by bandits.


    The television and air conditioner were smashed to bits, the sofa was flipped over, covered in footprints.


    The living room¡¯s ss coffee table was now also shattered.


    What was once a cozy and clean house now looked like the ruins after an earthquake, hardly anything was left intact.


    Wang Yue and Zhou Yn were sweeping up with a broom.


    Nearby stood a middle-aged couple, the woman lying in the man¡¯s arms, sobbing loudly, her voice filled with heartbreak.


    Seeing this scene, not just Wang Hao, but even Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    Hearing the door open, Wang Yue and Zhou Yn turned their heads towards the door and immediately saw Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    At this, Zhou Yn, who had stopped crying, suddenly had her eyes turn red again...

 Chapter 631 Universal Underground Casino

    <h4>Chapter 631: Chapter 631 Universal Underground Casino</h4>


    "Xiaohao, you¡¯re finally back!"


    Zhou Yn tossed the broom she had been holding and hurried over to Wang Hao, embracing him and bursting into inconsble tears.


    Wang Hao looked at Zhou Yn, who was sobbing uncontrobly in his arms, and hurriedly patted her shoulder tofort her, then looked up at his father, Wang Yue, with confusion, "Dad, didn¡¯t you say my cousin was taken away? What¡¯s happened to our home?"


    "Ah, it¡¯s those high-interest loan sharks," Wang Yue sighed with a helpless expression. "They just came to our house and started smashing everything. Your mother and I couldn¡¯t stop them; after all, they came with too many people. After the smashing, they took your cousin away!"


    "Those bastards, if you owe money, just pay it back. Why did they have to smash things? They¡¯repletelywless!"


    Anger filled Wang Hao¡¯s eyes, and he clenched his teeth as he spoke.


    Then he looked down at Zhou Yn in his arms andforted her, "Mom, don¡¯t cry. If things are broken, let them be. Old things must go for new ones toe!"


    "Yes, my child, don¡¯t cry. Xiaohao¡¯s boss is still here; you wouldn¡¯t want to be mocked by others!"


    Wang Yue also chimed in with words of constion.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Yn sobbed while saying, "I¡¯m not upset about our stuff. It¡¯s just some old furniture, not worth much. But your cousin, what can we do about him? He¡¯s still so young!"


    At this point, Zhou Yn¡¯s crying intensified even more.


    "Oh, Mom, don¡¯t worry about my cousin¡¯s situation. My boss has already agreed to lend us the money!"


    Wang Hao quickly said.


    "Really?"


    Zhou Yn immediately stopped crying and turned to look at Chen Feng, asking with a mixture of hope and doubt.


    Wang Yue turned to look at Chen Feng as well.


    The middle-aged couple hastened over at this time too.


    Because they were Wang Hao¡¯s uncle and aunt.


    At that moment, all four of them set their eyes on Chen Feng, waiting for his response.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng nodded and said with a smile, "It¡¯s true, Auntie!"


    At these words, a glint of joy appeared on the faces of Wang Hao¡¯s parents, as well as the uncle and aunt.


    "Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you? My boss is a stand-up guy. He didn¡¯t even flinch when lending us 500,000. Now we can repay them and get my cousin back!"


    Wang Hao said with a smile.


    "That¡¯s wonderful, Xiaofeng, on behalf of our whole family, I thank you!!"


    Zhou Yn looked at Chen Feng with a face full of gratitude.


    "Auntie, it¡¯s what I should do!"


    Chen Feng smiled and waved his hand dismissively.


    Wang Hao¡¯s uncle and aunt quickly thanked Chen Feng too.


    One could tell they were genuinely good people.


    As for their insistence on having Wang Hao borrow money before, they must have been desperate.


    "Alright, child¡¯s mother, make the call now. Tell them we¡¯ll pay right away and demand they release him!"


    Wang Yue spoke up.


    "Yes, I¡¯ll call right now!"


    As she said this, Zhou Yn took out her cell phone, went aside, and dialed the loan sharks, beginning a conversation with the other party.


    Meanwhile, Wang Yue invited Chen Feng to a clean area of the living room, brought over a stool for him, and poured him a ss of water with great politeness.


    About five minutester, Zhou Yn returned.


    However, her face looked notably distressed.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao asked with concern, "Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Will they let him go?"


    Zhou Yn shook her head, her face pale as she spoke, "They said the interest has doubled. 500,000 isn¡¯t enough anymore; they want us to bring them 3 million, or they will never release him!"


    "What! Three million! Is this extortion? Have they gone mad? Even loan sharks don¡¯t rack up that much interest!"


    Wang Hao and Wang Yue were both shocked by the figure.


    Wang Hao¡¯s aunt nearly fainted from fright, but fortunately, Wang Yue¡¯s uncle steadied her in time.


    Among those present, if anyone remained somewhat calm, it was only Chen Feng.


    "Three million, where can I get three million from? Even if we sold ourselves, we wouldn¡¯t be able to raise three million!"


    Wang Hao¡¯s uncle said in utter despair.


    "Brother, don¡¯t panic, let¡¯s think of a solution!"


    Wang Yue tried tofort him.


    "What other solution can there be? It¡¯s possible to borrow tens of thousands, but three million? Where can we borrow that from!"


    The aunt also spoke with a face full of despair.


    The couple had already seen a glimmer of hope, but now, the astronomical figure of three million instantly plunged them back into the abyss.


    Wang Hao, looking at his aunt and uncle¡¯s pitiful state, could not bear it and turned to Chen Feng, whispering, "Boss, what should we do?"


    Chen Feng took a sip of tea, smiled faintly, and said indifferently, "What to do? Repay the debt, of course!"


    "But that¡¯s three million! Those bastards are practically lion¡¯s opening their mouths!"


    Wang Hao said through gritted teeth.


    "There¡¯s no choice, the power lies in their hands. How much they demand, that¡¯s how much you have to give!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Boss, what do you mean?"


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng, confused.


    "Take the initiative into our own hands!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    After speaking, Chen Feng stood up and looked at Zhou Yn, asking, "Auntie, where did they tell you to bring the money to redeem him?"


    "Universal Underground Casino! Xiaofeng¡¯s cousin lost all his money there and borrowed high-interest loans. It was people from the casino who took him away just now, so they want us to bring the money there to redeem him!"


    Zhou Yn said.


    "Okay, leave this matter to me. I promise to bring Xiaofeng¡¯s cousin back safe and sound!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Are you going to use three million to redeem him?"


    Wang Yue asked Chen Feng, incredulous.


    After all, three million was an astronomical sum for ordinary people like them.


    "Sort of. Auntie, Uncle, just wait at home for my news. I¡¯ll be right back!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then he turned his head to Wang Hao and said, "Come on, Haozi, follow me!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng headed outside first.


    Wang Hao quickly followed close behind...


    The Universal Underground Casino could be said to be thergest underground casino in Coastal.


    Its interior was decorated with glittering gold and splendor, resembling the Imperial Pce, not inferior at all to casinos in Hong Kong or Macau.


    That¡¯s why it was beloved by gamblers, and some wealthy people would alsoe here for a few hands of entertainment when they were bored.


    Chen Feng had never been there, but he had heard about it from Zhou Zheng and others, so without much difficulty, he drove straight to a hotel called Royal Court International.


    It was a five-star hotel.


    And the Universal Underground Casino... was hidden within this hotel...

 Chapter 632: Entering the Casino

    <h4>Chapter 632: Chapter 632: Entering the Casino</h4>


    In front of the Royal Court International hotel¡¯s parking lot.


    Chen Feng parked the car here and stepped out.


    "Boss, what are we doing here, weren¡¯t we supposed to go save someone?"


    Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng, clearly puzzled.


    After all, he was just an ordinary high school student, and before this, he had never even heard of Universal Underground Casino, let alone visited it.


    So he didn¡¯t have any idea where the Universal Underground Casino was, and it never urred to him that the so-called underground casino was hidden right inside this Royal Court International hotel.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly and said, "Just follow me!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng walked straight into the hotel.


    Wang Hao, although not understanding what Chen Feng intended to do, trusted him.


    He knew that as long as he followed Chen Feng, it would always be right.


    Without hesitation, he quickly followed.


    The two entered the hotel¡¯s main entrance and passed through the lobby, taking the elevator to the restaurant on the third floor.


    All the way there, Wang Hao¡¯s face was full of confusion because he didn¡¯t know the purpose of their visit.


    And so, under Chen Feng¡¯s lead, they entered the restaurant.


    They continued walking inside the restaurant, and just as they were about to reach the entrance to the kitchen at the back, they were stopped by two male waiters at the kitchen door.


    "Gentlemen, this is our kitchen, and outsiders are not allowed to enter!"


    One of the male waiters looked at Chen Feng and Wang Hao and said with a serious face.


    "Then may I ask, do you have mahjong in your kitchen?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled into a smile as he asked.


    Hearing this, the male waiter¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he quickly looked around to see if there was anyone nearby. Then he stepped closer to Chen Feng and whispered, "Of course, we have mahjong, all kinds of suits. May I ask if you brought money?"


    "Of course, I brought enough!"


    Chen Feng patted his pants pocket lightly and said calmly.


    Seeing this, the waiter quickly bowed to Chen Feng and said respectfully, "Gentlemen, please follow me!"


    With that, the waiter quickly stepped aside, made a "please" gesture, and then started to lead the way.


    Chen Feng chuckled and followed him.


    Wang Hao naturally followed Chen Feng as well.


    Led by the male waiter, the three of them entered the restaurant¡¯s kitchen.


    Inside the kitchen, since it was past mealtime, there weren¡¯t many chefs busy at work.


    The three continued to walk towards the very back of the kitchen, all the way to the very end where there was a wall!


    Above this wall, there was also a metal door.


    The metal door was closed tight, and next to the door, there was a fingerprint lock.


    The waiter pressed his right thumb onto the lock.


    A "beep" was heard.


    Then, a metallic voice followed.


    "Identification sessful!"


    As this voice sounded, the metal door on the wall opened by itself.


    "Gentlemen, pleasee in!"


    The waiter turned his head to look at Chen Feng and Wang Hao and made another "please" gesture with a respectful expression.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then turned to Wang Hao, saying, "Let¡¯s go, Hao Zi!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng took the lead and entered through the door.


    Seeing this, Wang Hao quickly followed suit.


    When they were in the kitchen, there appeared to be nothing out of the ordinary.


    However, beyond that metal doory a whole different world!


    As they entered through the metal door, what struck their eyes was a hall glittering with gold and jade.


    The entire hall was decorated as if it were an Emperor¡¯s sleeping chambers.


    Chandeliers of crystal dangled from the ceiling, and beneath their feety carpets of pure silk.


    There were also antique vases and all sorts of expensive decorations all around.


    All of this could only be described with four words¡ªopulence and grandeur!


    Of course, that was not the focal point.


    In that hall, all kinds of gambling tables were arranged.


    Every kind of gambling equipment one could think of was avable at a nce.


    Clearly, this was the legendary Universal Underground Casino!


    At that moment, the casino was bustling with excitement, teeming with people.


    These people held chips in one hand and a ss of champagne in the other, wandering from one gambling table to another, in search of their gambling game of interest.


    Around the edges of the casino were many strong men in ck suits.


    Each of these men held a walkie-talkie; they must be the casino¡¯s security, responsible for the safety of the premises and also to prevent anyone from causing trouble.


    Even though the Universal Underground Casino had a strong backing, and it was said to be protected by arge gang,


    nobody dared to make trouble here.


    But after all, some gamblers could do anything if they were desperate enough after a loss.


    Therefore, it was very necessary to have some security to ensure the safety of the entire casino.


    Looking at the peopleing and going inside the casino, and the various gambling machines, Wang Hao finally came to his senses.


    He turned his head to Chen Feng with a look of surprise and said, "So this is that underground casino! I was wondering why you brought me here. I never expected that the Universal Underground Casino would be hidden so deeply!"


    "Of course," replied Chen Feng. "In Huaxia, gambling is illegal, and running a casino is even more so. That¡¯s why many casinos have gone underground and stay hidden."


    "But that¡¯s still not safe because there¡¯s no wall in the world that doesn¡¯t have some crack through which news can escape. As soon as a casino starts operating, it will get exposed. So many casinos get raided and shut down unexpectedly. It¡¯s rare for one like Universal Underground Casino to have survived until now."


    "After all, Universal Underground Casino has strong backing, and they bought the entire Royal Court Hotel. Then they hid the casino behind the kitchen. Plus, they have protection from above. That¡¯s how they¡¯ve survived until now, and even keep growing!" Chen Feng exined with a smile.


    And all this he had learned casually from Zhou Zheng and the others in his spare time.


    "I see. So, the few words you exchanged with that waiter earlier, were they a sort of passphrase?" Wang Hao asked, looking curiously at Chen Feng.


    "Yes, they have to make sure you are really here to gamble before they¡¯ll let you in. Otherwise, they won¡¯t allow anyone to enter the casino," Chen Feng nodded and said."Well, that really is quite secretive. If it weren¡¯t for you leading the way, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in by myself!" Wang Hao said, scratching the back of his head and smiling.


    And what he said was indeed true. If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng, he wouldn¡¯t have passed the screening from the male waiter earlier.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go straight in. Rescuing them is urgent. Uncle and Auntie are still waiting at home, and they must be getting anxious if we take too long," Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Yeah, okay!" Wang Hao nodded.


    Then, the two of them proceeded to walk deeper into the casino...

 Chapter 633: Bet with Me

    <h4>Chapter 633: Chapter 633: Bet with Me</h4>


    They crossed rows of gambling tables until they reached the very center of the hall, standing before thergest table there.


    Chips piled high on the table, along with various cards and dice.


    This table was set up personally by the owner of the Universal Underground Casino.


    The casino owner was the biggest banker.


    And the croupier at this table was a gambling expert with high sries brought in from Hong Kong, Macao, or Las Vegas.


    After all, the wins and losses at this table were directly linked to the casino itself¡ªtied to its greatest profits. Therefore, a gambling expert had to be in charge.


    Those who wanted to gamble at the casino and sit at this table had to meet one criterion: they must have ten million in funds.


    Without ten million, they simply did not qualify to gamble at this table.


    Because at this table, each casual bet was for hundreds of thousands, if not millions.


    Ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t afford to y.


    Hence, those who dared to gamble here were wealthy gamblers, chasing thrills, ying big.


    Chen Feng brought Wang Hao here because, aside from the croupier, the casino manager in charge was usually present.


    After all, this was a table personally set up by the casino owner, which definitely required close attention and management.


    Whenever he had no particr tasks, the casino manager personally oversaw it.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mission was to rescue someone, and Wang Hao¡¯s cousin had been captured by the casino.


    Certainly, Chen Feng needed to find the casino manager to release the person.


    Soing here directly saved the trouble of looking elsewhere.


    Approaching the table, Chen Feng stopped and scanned the area.


    On the opposite end of the table, he saw two figures.


    One was a blond, blue-eyed foreign man.


    The man was dressed in a uniform, likely the croupier for this table.


    Next to the croupier, there stood a middle-aged man in a ck suit and tie.


    This middle-aged man had an average build and was somewhat thin, but he looked spirited.


    Pinned on the pocket of his suit was a small badge that read "Manager."


    No need to guess¡ªthis must be the casino manager!


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng led Wang Hao directly towards him.


    At this moment, the casino manager was about to call for the crowd to continue betting for a new round of gambling.


    Just then, Chen Feng and Wang Hao approached and stood in front of the casino manager.


    Seeing this, the manager frowned and asked in confusion, "Gentlemen, may I help you with something?"


    "You¡¯re the manager of this casino, right?"


    Chen Feng said coolly.


    The manager nodded and replied, "That¡¯s right, I am the manager of this casino. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Feng turned to Wang Hao and asked, "What¡¯s your cousin¡¯s name?"


    "Zhao Dongqiang!"


    Wang Hao hurriedly responded.


    Upon hearing the name, Chen Feng looked straight at the casino manager and inly said, "We¡¯re here to redeem Zhao Dongqiang. Let him go!"


    The casino manager was taken aback for a moment, then let out a coldugh and said, "Oh, so you¡¯re Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s family, huh? Well, it¡¯s easy to say¡ªas long as the money is right, we¡¯ll release him immediately!"


    "Let me see if the person is safe first!"


    Chen Feng said coolly.


    "There¡¯s absolutely no need for that. Rest assured, he¡¯s alive and well. We at Universal Casino are very trustworthy. Just repay the debt, and we definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for him. Have you brought the three million?"


    The casino manager shook his head, asking with a sneer.


    "The money has indeed been brought, but I won¡¯t give it to you until I¡¯ve seen the person," Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "It seems this brother doesn¡¯t trust our Universal Casino," the casino manager said with a squint.


    "Do you want the truth? I really don¡¯t. You¡¯ve increased the ransom sixfold in a single day. Do you think I would still trust you?" Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly as he spoke with a light smile.


    "The casino has its rules, and high-interest loans have theirs. Since Zhao Dongqiang borrowed from our casino, he must follow our rules. Six times is really not a lot. If you had been even a dayter, it would have been twenty times!" the casino manager said with a coldugh.


    "Twenty times? Ha, anyone who isn¡¯t a fool surely wouldn¡¯t pay, right?" Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head.


    "Not paying? Then get ready to take back a corpse, that would be quite simple for us. Here at Universal Casino, we never fear people owing us money!" The casino manager said with a sneer and arrogance.


    After speaking, he nced at the time on his watch, then looked at Chen Feng and continued, "Alright, I¡¯ve got other things to do. If you want to redeem the person, you have to pay first. That¡¯s the only way you¡¯ll get to see him."


    "Of course, we are not without room for negotiation. There¡¯s another option, if you dare to take it!" the manager taunted.


    "Oh? What option?" Chen Feng asked with a slight hook to his lips, his interest piqued.


    "You¡¯ve brought money, haven¡¯t you? This is a casino. You can gamble with the money you brought and y a round with me!" the manager challenged.


    "If you win, Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s debt is wiped clean. I won¡¯t take a penny, and you can also take Zhao Dongqiang back with you," the manager proposed.


    "How about it? Do you dare to take this risk? If not, roll back to where you came from!" the casino manager said, looking at Chen Feng with a cold smile.


    "And what if I lose?" Chen Feng asked dispassionately.


    "Well, gambling is always a mix of winning and losing, but just think, if you win, you not only save three million but also take the person with you. It would be the best of both worlds. It¡¯s all about whether you have the courage!" the casino manager tried to entice.


    He was trying to trick Chen Feng into hitting the gambling table because if Chen Feng lost money, that would be to his advantage.


    You see, this gambling table had been personally assigned to him by the casino boss.


    Each month, the boss would give him amission from the money won at this table.


    So naturally, he hoped for as many people as possible to lose money at this gambling table.


    Zhao Dongqiang had been duped just like that, losing all his money and even taking out high-interest loans and ending up in deep debt.


    After listening to the casino manager, Chen Feng squinted his eyes and didn¡¯t speak for a moment.


    Seeing this, the casino manager thought Chen Feng was chickening out and quickly provoked him: "Forget it, if you¡¯re scared, then just roll out. I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense!"


    After he finished speaking, the casino manager pretended to turn and walk away.


    "I¡¯ll gamble with you," Chen Feng said calmly.


    At that, the casino manager immediately stopped in his tracks, turned to look at Chen Feng, and burst intoughter: "Good, young man, you¡¯ve got guts. In that case, please take your ce at the table!"


    With that, the casino manager led the way to the gambling table and sat down at one end.


    "Boss, we can¡¯t gamble with them. I¡¯ve seen on TV that casino people always cheat!" Wang Hao said to Chen Feng, looking worried.


    "It¡¯s fine!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile and then walked towards the other end of the gambling table...

 Chapter 634: Guess the Size

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 634: Guess the Size</h4>


    As Chen Feng and the casino manager took their seats,


    those who were preparing to ce bets on the table all vacated it, stepping aside to watch the drama unfold.


    They all knew what was going to happen next.


    They had heard rather clearly the conversation between Chen Feng and the casino manager, gaining a rough idea.


    Such incidents had urred many times before.


    But the end result was always that the casino manager won handsomely, and the visitor left broke and in disgrace.


    Thus, this sort of incident was nothing new to them, and they didn¡¯t bother getting involved.


    This was also considered a revenue stream for the Universal Underground Casino, which they dared not interfere with; they just stood by and quietly enjoyed the show.


    However, everyone present believed that Chen Feng would definitely end up like those before him, utterly ruined.


    After all, this was the casino manager¡¯s turf, and the croupier next to him, a Gambling Skill expert from Las Vegas, made it nearly impossible for outsiders to win!


    Once Chen Feng and the casino manager had settled in front of the gambling table,


    Chen Feng looked up at the casino manager and asked lightly, "Tell me, what¡¯s the game?"


    "How much money have you brought this time? What do you have on you now?"


    The casino manager asked with a smile.


    "Not much, not less, precisely three million!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    In fact, he had no less than two billion in his ount.


    But there was no need to reveal all at once¡ªthat would have been less fun.


    "Only three million, kid, I have to say, you really lucked out today, you know? To y at this table, you must have ten million in cash. You only have three million, and yet you get to sit at this table. You really caught a break today!"


    The casino manager curled his lips as he spoke.


    "So shall I feel honored?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk.


    "Of course. If I had known earlier that you only had three million, I would have directed you to another table. Well, never mind, three hundred is three hundred, consider it a special exception for you!"


    The casino manager sighed, his face showing extreme disdain.


    But, in his heart, the casino manager was already overjoyed.


    If he could cheat Chen Feng out of that three million, he could earn an extra hundred thousand or more inmission for the month.


    Considering that his monthly sry was only twenty thousand, thatmission alone would be equal to half a year¡¯s wage.


    How could he not be thrilled or excited?


    The casino manager took a deep breath, trying to suppress the smile that was about to break across his face, and said to Chen Feng, "Since you have only three million, let¡¯s keep it simple. I¡¯ll roll the dice, and you guess big or small. If you guess right, I¡¯ll give you a million; if not, you give me a million. How about that? Dare to y?"


    "Oh? Big or small?"


    Chen Feng asked, curling up the corner of his mouth slightly.


    In reality, as soon as Chen Feng had heard that the casino manager wanted to y big or small with him, he almost couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    After all, he possessed the ability to see through objects, and nothing could hide from him, let alone a small dice cup.


    But now, the casino manager wanted to y big or small with him.


    It must be said, the casino manager really didn¡¯t understand the meaning of "despair"!


    Chen Feng was looking forward to the expression on the casino manager¡¯s face soon.


    "Right, big or small, one round, one million. I don¡¯t have much time to waste, and I¡¯m not here to entertain you. If you can beat me in three rounds, Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s debt will be cancelled, and you can take him with you. How about that? Dare to y? Give me a straight answer!"


    The casino manager looked at Chen Feng, his face full of impatience as he pressed for an answer.


    "Let¡¯s begin!"


    Chen Feng hooked his lips slightly, speaking indifferently.


    "Alright, let¡¯s start!"


    Upon hearing this, a hint of joy shed in the eyes of the casino manager, who quickly grabbed a dice cup and three dice from nearby and set them in front of himself.


    "I¡¯m starting to shake them!"


    The casino manager said as he grabbed the three dice and put them into the dice cup, beginning to shake it.


    "tter tter!"


    After shaking for about half a minute, the casino manager stopped shaking and ced the dice cup facedown on the table.


    "Guess!" the casino manager pointed at the dice cup, looking at Chen Feng and said.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and without another word, he decided to activate his "X-ray vision."


    The originally ck dice cup suddenly appeared transparent in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    At that moment, Chen Feng could clearly see the number of points on each dice inside.


    One showed four points, another five, and thest one six.


    Together, that made it high!


    "Four, five, six, high!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the casino manager also paused slightly, then scornfully thought: Geez, this kid must have watched too many movies, actually thinks he¡¯s the "Gambling Saint," even calling out the dice numbers. He really acts the part, damn it.


    But sorry, no matter how well you act, it¡¯s useless, this million, I¡¯m taking it!


    With that thought, the casino manager was about to pick up the dice cup.


    Just as the casino manager ced his hand on the cup, the foreign croupier beside him changed color slightly and was just about toe forward to stop him.


    However, it was already toote.


    The casino manager had already picked up the dice cup.


    At that moment, the eyes of everyone around the gambling table were drawn to the three dice under the cup.


    The casino manager looked down as well.


    Upon looking, everyone present, including the casino manager himself, was stunned.


    The three dice indeed showed the numbers Chen Feng had called out¡ªa four, a five, and a six, adding up to high!


    Wow!


    The room instantly burst into an uproar, and everyone looked at Chen Feng with incredulity.


    They were nearly shocked to their cores.


    You see, for most people ying this guessing game, merely guessing high or low correctly would be quite impressive.


    But Chen Feng had not only guessed high or low correctly, he had also correctly announced the precise numbers on all three dice.


    This was somewhat astonishing.


    Standing next to Chen Feng, Wang Hao, now looked at him with entirely changed eyes.


    Initially, Wang Hao was particrly worried, but after this round, all his worries vanished instantly, and his heart filled with admiration for Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Feng seemed increasingly mysterious in his eyes.


    Wang Hao realized he had never truly understood Chen Feng, that there were many secrets about Chen Feng he simply couldn¡¯t see through.


    Yet, the more this was the case, the more mysterious Chen Feng appeared!


    The casino manager stared fixedly at the dice, his face filled with shock.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng had not only guessed high correctly but also the numbers.


    This was something he found hard to ept at the moment.

 Chapter 635: Anything Goes

    <h4>Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Anything Goes</h4>


    "It was a fluke, absolutely a fluke. Let¡¯s do it again. I don¡¯t believe you can guess it right this time!"


    The casino manager took a deep breath and said.


    He then put the dice back into the cup, ready to shake it.


    At this moment, the foreign croupier near him stepped forward, nced at Chen Feng, and then whispered into the casino manager¡¯s ear in slightly unpolished Chinese, "Manager, this guy is no simple yer. From my experience, he must know the ¡¯Listening Dice Skill¡¯!"


    As a skilled gambler himself, the foreign croupier could naturally sense that Chen Feng was out of the ordinary.


    In the previous round, if Chen Feng had only guessed the size, the foreign croupier would not have been surprised, but Chen Feng did not only say the size, he also named the exact points on the dice.


    That was rather unusual.


    The foreign croupier, as a veteran gambler and skilled yer,


    had mingled almost daily in the major casinos of Las Vegas beforeing to Huaxia and had seen quite a few gamblers like Chen Feng who could directly name the points on the dice.


    However, such gamblers, without exception, were all skilled with ¡¯Gambling Skills,¡¯ capable of using their ears to determine the points of the dice,monly known as ¡¯Listening Dice Skill¡¯!


    To master such a skill without ten or more years of gambling experience and skill was simply impossible.


    This made the foreign croupier take Chen Feng more seriously, believing that he most likely was a skilled gambler who could listen to the points.


    So, he wanted to give the casino manager a heads-up and urge him to take it seriously.


    However, the casino managerpletely disregarded the croupier¡¯s warning.


    The casino manager nced disdainfully at Chen Feng and then looked at the foreign croupier, saying, "Mike, that kid across from us, how could he possibly be a skilled gambler? Thest round was just his lucky guess. Watch this, this time, I¡¯ll make sure he loses everything!"


    Having said that, the casino manager directly began shaking the dice cup.


    Seeing this, Mike could only shake his head helplessly.


    After all, he was just a gambling consultant and croupier at this table, while the casino manager was in charge of the entire casino.


    Thus, he had to follow the casino manager¡¯s lead.


    It was out of his hands; he had said what he needed to say, and whether to listen or not was up to the casino manager.


    If the boss med anyer, he had ample reason to exin.


    After another round of shaking, there was a "snap."


    The casino manager once again ced the dice cup onto the table.


    "Guess now, I don¡¯t believe you can figure it out this time!"


    The casino manager scornfully said to Chen Feng.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled and swept his "X-Ray Vision" nce.


    The points of the three dice under the cup once again became clear in Chen Feng¡¯s vision.


    A three, a two, a one!


    Clearly, it was a low roll!


    So, Chen Feng simply smiled faintly and said directly, "Three, two, one, low."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd around the table looked toward the dice cup, waiting for the casino manager to lift it.


    They all wanted to see if Chen Feng could get it right this time.


    The casino manager reached to grab the dice cup.


    "Manager!"


    Mike frowned and spoke.


    "It¡¯s fine, I just don¡¯t believe he can get it right!"


    The casino manager,pletely dismissive, grabbed the dice cup and lifted it.


    The three dice were suddenly exposed in front of everyone!


    Hiss!


    Immediately after, everyone sharply inhaled a breath of cold air.


    Because the dice showed the exact numbers that Chen Feng had said.


    Three two one, small!


    At that moment, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces were priceless.


    If one could say that Chen Feng had guessed correctly the first time, could it still be a fluke the second time?


    That was simply impossible!


    So, everyone was full of surprise.


    It seemed that this young man was also a master!


    That¡¯s what everyone was thinking.


    Looking at the casino manager¡¯s face now, it was not looking good; his face had turnedpletely ashen.


    He had not expected Chen Feng to guess correctly a second time, and still be so urate!


    At that moment, the casino manager took to heart what Mike had just said.


    There won¡¯t be a third or fourth time after a second.


    Having lost two rounds in a row, if he still didn¡¯t take it seriously, then he was a fool.


    "Manager, this person is not simple, let me handle the third round!"


    Mike looked at the casino manager and suggested.


    "No need, he just knows the Listening Dice Skill, right? I know how to deal with him. This time, I¡¯m definitely going to win, bring it on!"


    The casino manager¡¯s expression darkened as he refused.


    After speaking, the casino manager grabbed the dice and ced them in the dice cup, shaking it once again.


    This time, he shook it for nearly a minute before finally setting the dice cup down on the gambling table!


    "Come on, keep guessing! I don¡¯t believe you can guess it again, and if you do, I¡¯ll eat the dice cup and the dice!"


    The casino manager said to Chen Feng, full of confidence.


    As a manager of a major casino, it was impossible that he knew nothing about Gambling Skills.


    It¡¯s just that he wasn¡¯t as skilled as the masters.


    The reason he had shaken the dice cup for a minute was that he was using a special technique.


    This was specifically used to counter those who could listen for the numbers.


    This technique could disrupt the sounds inside the dice cup, making it impossible for the masters to discern the numbers!


    Previously, the casino manager had used this technique several times to good effect.


    For example, Mike, standing beside him, couldn¡¯t figure out the numbers after he used this technique.


    So, he had a lot of confidence in this special technique.


    He firmly believed that this time Chen Feng definitely couldn¡¯t tell the numbers!


    However, what the casino manager didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng wasn¡¯t using his ears, but was looking directly with his eyes.


    Of course, the casino manager couldn¡¯t have known that, and if he had known, he would have surely spat out blood!


    "Guess, quickly guess, let¡¯s see if you can report the numbers this time!"


    The casino manager looked at Chen Feng, taunting him arrogantly.


    Mike also sighed in relief, because after the casino manager used that special technique, he couldn¡¯t discern the numbers either, so he believed that Chen Feng couldn¡¯t either.


    Looking at the seemingly transparent dice cup in front of him, Chen Feng smiled faintly and directly said, "Three five six, big!"


    Hearing this, the casino manager nced at Chen Feng disdainfully and scoffed, "Hmph, pretending, you say three five six, if it¡¯s really three five six, I¡¯ll eat shit!"


    Saying so, the casino manager directly picked up the dice cup and looked down at the dice.


    However, upon seeing them, the casino manager waspletely dumbfounded.


    Because the three dice, indeed, showed three five six, a high roll!

 Chapter 636: Play a Little Longer

    <h4>Chapter 636: Chapter 636: y a Little Longer</h4>


    The entire audience was already so shocked that they had be somewhat numb, staring nkly on the spot, wide-eyed and ck-jawed.


    Three guesses at the size, all three correct.


    And he could even call out the dice numbers.


    It had to be said, this was no longer just outstanding.


    At the very least, none of the onlookers there dared to guarantee they could do the same.


    So, at this moment, the way people looked at Chen Feng began to change.


    From the beginning, they had all thought Chen Feng was sure to lose.


    But now, Chen Feng had actually hit the mark three times in a row!


    This made them feel incredibly incredulous!


    Compared to everyone else¡¯s disbelief, the mood of the casino manager at this time was not sofortable.


    The casino manager¡¯s eyes bulged like cow¡¯s eggs, staring hard at the three dice on the table, almost popping out of his head.


    At this moment, he felt as if a fly had flown into his mouth, unable to spit it out or swallow it.


    The feeling was indescribably ufortable.


    The casino manager now even wondered if he was dreaming.


    Because this was just too damned unscientific!


    When he had been shaking the dice cup just now, he had clearly used a special technique.


    But why could Chen Feng still hear it?


    This shouldn¡¯t be!


    Could it be that Chen Feng really had X-ray vision like in the movies?


    That¡¯s impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    All that stuff in the movies was made up, but this was real life.


    How could there possibly be something like X-ray vision?


    But if it wasn¡¯t X-ray vision, then how did Chen Feng know the numbers?


    The more the casino manager thought about it, the more it drove him mad, almost to the point of a mental breakdown, doubting his life.


    Chen Feng, seeing the casino manager¡¯s bewildered face, hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and said indifferently, "Sorry, if I haven¡¯t miscalcted, the debt Zhao Dongqiang owes your casino should be settled by now, right? Since that¡¯s the case, I would trouble your esteemed casino to release him now!"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Hao, who was standing by, also looked at the casino manager with an excited face and said, "Yeah, let my cousin go quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, the casino manager clenched his teeth, feeling extremely unwilling at heart.


    But he couldn¡¯t just renege in front of so many people.


    After all, it was only three million, and to ruin the entire casino¡¯s credibility for such a small sum of money.


    If the boss found out, he would surely kill him!


    However, the casino manager was not willing to just let Chen Feng go like this.


    Ever since he had been managing this table, with Mike¡¯s cooperation, no one had ever taken such big advantage from him.


    Those in the past almost always ended up losing everything they had.


    For someone like Chen Feng to win three times in a row against him was truly a rarity; saying he was the first one wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement.


    That¡¯s something the casino manager couldn¡¯t swallow.


    Moreover, if Chen Feng were allowed to leave like this, once it got back to the boss, the boss would definitely not let him off the hook either.


    So no matter what happened today, he was not going to let Chen Feng leave like this.


    The casino manager took a deep breath, his eyes flicked around, and suddenly an idea came to mind.


    Then he looked at Chen Feng, his face full of smiles, and said:


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely release the person, and Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s debt will be wiped clean from now on!"


    "But my friend, gambling is all about luck, and look at you now, you¡¯re on a winning streak. Why not take advantage of that hot hand and y a few more rounds?"


    "You¡¯ve got skill, just keep on winning. Universal Casino can afford to lose. Imagine winning tens of millions ¨C wouldn¡¯t that set you up for the rest of your life? Lying around the house every day, eating, drinking, and having fun ¨C how carefree that would be!"


    If it were any ordinary young person listening to the casino manager¡¯s words, they would definitely be tempted!


    After all, in gambling, those who win always want to win more, and those who lose want to recoup their losses.


    Once someone sits down at the gambling table, they lose control of themselves.


    Most gambling starts off by letting you win a bit, stirring up your greed so you keep wanting to y.


    Then, they make you lose ¨C lose a lot, lose everything ¨C not only giving back everything you¡¯ve won, but also losing your whole fortune!


    Such cases are countless.


    Wang Hao¡¯s cousin, Zhao Dongqiang, had been set up just like this, and now the casino manager was trying to tempt Chen Feng with the same trick.


    However, this time, the casino manager had picked the wrong target.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s temperament, he wouldn¡¯t fall for that trick.


    Besides, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t short of money.


    Moreover, even if he continued to y, with Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision, he was bound to keep winning.


    Winning like this, with no difficulty ¨C it¡¯s just incredibly boring.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t want to keep ying. If it weren¡¯t for rescuing Zhao Dongqiang, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to y those previous rounds.


    "Manager, what you¡¯re saying makes sense!"


    Chen Feng looked at the manager and spoke indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, a glimmer of delight shed in the casino manager¡¯s eyes, "So you agree to keep ying?"


    "Sorry, I think you misunderstood me. I just meant that what you¡¯re saying makes sense. But I really have no interest in continuing. It¡¯s time for me to go. Please, manager, release the person now."


    Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head as he prepared to stand up and leave.


    Seeing this, the expression on the casino manager¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, and he hastily said, "Brother, are you really sure you don¡¯t want to y anymore? This is a great opportunity to make money. A million per round, and it only takes a minute. Just think, where else could you make so much money so easily?"


    The casino manager¡¯s words tempted the onlookers.


    Because it was indeed very tempting, making many of them want to try their luck.


    But they knew they didn¡¯t have the good fortune, so even with mounting temptation, none dared to step forward.


    Except for them, Wang Hao at Chen Feng¡¯s side was also tempted.


    He wasn¡¯t like Chen Feng ¨C just a regr high school student ¨C and seeing moneye so easily and quickly, and in suchrge amounts.


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t resist such a temptation.


    So Wang Hao looked at Chen Feng and persuaded, "Boss, why not y a few more rounds? If you think the money¡¯s too much, you could give me some as a reward. I¡¯m really short on cash!"


    "Haozi, your uncle and aunt are still waiting at home. We should get back sooner rather thanter, to keep them from worrying."


    Chen Feng turned to Wang Hao and said.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll send them a text saying my cousin is all right, then we¡¯re good to go."


    "Boss, just y a few more rounds. Those bastards smashed my home and scared my parents and aunts and uncles like that. You have to win more of their money and teach them a lesson!"


    Wang Hao pleaded with Chen Feng.


    At his words, Chen Feng frowned and seemed a bit hesitant.


    Seeing this opportunity, the casino manager quickly goaded, "Just y a few more rounds. Unless you¡¯re a coward, afraid, or can¡¯t afford to lose. But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that sort of person, right?"


    Clearly, the casino manager was using reverse psychology.


    Before, Chen Feng would have simply ignored it.


    But now, with Wang Hao pleading like this, he could afford to give a little face and y a bit longer.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked straight at the casino manager and said, "Alright, let¡¯s continue then!"

 Chapter 637 All In

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 637 All In</h4>


    As soon as Chen Feng spoke, the casino manager¡¯s eyes filled instantly with wild joy, and heughed, "Good, little brother, truly forthright. Please, take a seat!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nodded and sat back down in his original seat.


    The casino manager also sat down, looked at Chen Feng, and asked, "Brother, shall we continue then?"


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Seeing this, the casino manager stretched out his hand to grab the dice cup.


    But just as the casino manager¡¯s hand was about to touch the dice cup, he suddenly withdrew it, then looking at Chen Feng, he said with a smile:


    "How about this instead? Guessing high or low is too boring. It seems like you¡¯re not too keen on ying it either. Let¡¯s switch to something more exciting¡ªTexas Hold¡¯em poker, how does that sound?"


    "Texas Hold¡¯em? Sure, I¡¯m fine with that!"


    Chen Feng nodded lightly.


    Texas Hold¡¯em is a way of ying poker.


    It¡¯s determined by the arrangement,bination, value, and suits of five cards.


    Initially, each yer is dealt one hole card, which is kept secret.


    After dealing the second card, the yer with the highest card on the table decides the betting amount, and the others have the right to call, raise, or fold.


    Once all five cards have been dealt, all yers reveal their hole cards topare.


    In the gambling world, Texas Hold¡¯em is arguably the most popr gambling game, widely beloved.


    Because it is much more thrilling than just guessing high or low!


    Chen Feng had not really yed much before and only vaguely understood the rules.


    However, with his X-ray vision, he could basically say he wouldn¡¯t lose!


    He could see through the opponent¡¯s hole cards, and in Texas Hold¡¯em, the gamees down to the veryst hole card.


    So, as long as he had his X-ray vision, Chen Feng could maintain an unbeatable position!


    "Little brother is indeed straightforward. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s begin!"


    The casino manager said with a smile.


    However, inside, the casino manager was sneeringpletely.


    Although he didn¡¯t understand how Chen Feng had managed to guess the dice numbers correctly three times in a row, with Texas Hold¡¯em, he waspletely confident he could defeat Chen Feng.


    After all, this was his turf.


    Not to mention the croupier was his person, but there were also many hidden mechanisms on this gambling table.


    He fully relied on these mechanisms to secretly change the cards for the ones he wanted.


    This is what¡¯smonly known as cheating!


    So, this time, he was fully confident that he could bankrupt Chen Feng!


    "Before we start, let¡¯s set the rules. The basic stake for each round is half a million, with an option to raise the bet, no upper limit. How does that sound?"


    The casino manager looked at Chen Feng and said.


    "Of course, that¡¯s fine!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Seeing this, the casino manager gestured to a male waiter nearby and said, "Bring over twenty million in chips!"


    The male waiter, upon hearing this, immediately went to get them.


    Shortly after, he brought twenty million in chips to the table.


    "Little brother, here are twenty million in chips, ten million each for us. Whoever loses all their chips first, we end the game, how about that?"


    The casino manager looked at Chen Feng and said.


    "But I only have three million cash on me, what do we do about that?"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his mouth, smiling as he asked.


    "No problem, consider the seven million as a loan from our casino. With your current lucky streak, you definitely won¡¯t lose, don¡¯t worry!"


    The casino manager said with a smile.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s get started!"


    Chen Feng shrugged and said.


    "Yes, let¡¯s start!"


    The casino manager nodded, then turned his head toward Mike, gave him a signal, and said, "Deal the cards!"


    Instantly, Mike understood the meaning behind the casino manager¡¯s look, nodded, picked up a new deck of cards from the side, and started dealing.


    During this time, Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision was continuously active.


    Under the gaze of his X-ray vision.


    From the first bottom card Mike dealt, Chen Feng knew he was destined to lose this first round.


    Therefore, Chen Feng just threw in 500,000 chips as the initial bet, and after that, he chose not to raise any further but instead directly opted to fold.


    This way, Chen Feng only lost the initial bet, minimizing his loss, which was not a big deal.


    Although the casino manager won the first round, he was fuming inside.


    Because, with Mike¡¯s targeted dealing and the table mechanism¡¯s card swapping, he had managed to get a straight flush in the first round, nning to harshly defeat Chen Feng and win back all the previous losses.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Feng had chosen to fold right away, giving him no chance at all.


    It felt like setting up a hookup.


    The room was ready, Viagra was taken, everything was prepared, but then the girl messages on WeChat saying she couldn¡¯t make it today.


    The frustration was indescribable.


    The casino manager felt like banging his head against the wall.


    "Wow, manager, you really have good luck, getting a straight flush on the first round. Lucky I fled quickly, those 500,000 lost are not resented!"


    Chen Feng looked at the straight flush tightly gripped in the casino manager¡¯s hand, his lips curving into a smirk, and taunted.


    Hearing this, the casino manager almost spat out blood on the spot.


    He clenched his teeth, nearly internalizing his injuries from holding back.


    "Let¡¯s continue!"


    The casino manager took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said.


    The second round began.


    This time, Chen Feng¡¯s hand was not bad, he had a pair of Aces.


    However, after Chen Feng nced at the casino manager¡¯s cards using his X-ray vision, he once again felt like folding.


    Because the casino manager¡¯s cards were, once again, a straight flush, and even a spade one, the highest straight flush!


    There was simply noparison!


    So, Chen Feng, without a word, chose to fold again.


    This drove the casino manager mad, who stood up abruptly from his seat, ring daggers at Chen Feng, his teeth grinding audibly.


    That expression, as if he wanted to devour someone.


    If it weren¡¯t for all the eyes watching, he would have lunged at Chen Feng long ago.


    Because it was just too infuriating!


    At least follow along a bit, raise the bet or something. But to fold directly twice in a row!


    Two straight flushes, just wasted like that.


    This gave the casino manager a feeling of having nowhere to vent his frustration.


    "Manager, why are you staring at me like that?"


    Chen Feng, seeing the casino manager ring at him, asked with a smile.


    "Why do you keep folding?"


    The casino manager took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and asked, barely containing his anger.


    "I feel that my hand isn¡¯t good, simple as folding. Can¡¯t I do that? Isn¡¯t folding allowed in this game?"


    Chen Feng retorted.


    At that, the casino manager was left speechless.


    Because the rules indeed allowed for folding.


    With no other choice, the casino manager had to suppress his anger and returned to his seat to start the third round.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Two rounds in a row, the casino manager managed to get such good cards, there was definitely something fishy.


    So, as the cards were dealt for the third round, Chen Feng specifically used his X-ray vision to keep an eye on it.


    With that look, he indeed discovered a problem!

 Chapter 638: Laying the Bait

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 638: Laying the Bait</h4>


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision, nothing could escape detection.


    When Mike dealt cards for the casino manager, Chen Feng noticed that Mike specifically dealt cards that the manager needed.


    Moreover, the casino manager secretly used a mechanism under the table to switch cards.


    No wonder they got flushes twice in a row. With such maneuvers, even an idiot could score a strong hand!


    An ordinary person would likely lose several rounds and still be kept in the dark.


    Because both Mike¡¯s dealing and the table¡¯s mechanism were very well concealed, they seemed wless.


    To the naked eye of ordinary people, nothing appeared out of the ordinary.


    However, under Chen Feng¡¯s X-ray vision, everything was crystal clear.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly as he thought, "If you want to y, then let¡¯s go big!"


    In the third round, Chen Feng once again chose to fold.


    This time, the casino manager seemed much calmer.


    Because no matter how angry he was, he couldn¡¯t stop Chen Feng from folding.


    Besides, even if he only won the basic stakes, having won three rounds in a row, he had already regained half of the three million he had previously lost.


    So even if Chen Feng kept folding without raising, the casino manager could still win back all he had lost just from the basic stakes.


    So why should he be angry?


    This time, he was noticeably calmer than before.


    The casino manager tossed his cards onto the table and said lightly to Chen Feng, "You know, brother, ying like this isn¡¯t much fun!"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng smiled lightly.


    "Texas hold ¡¯em is all about luck and guts. If you keep refusing to raise, what¡¯s the point of ying?"


    The casino manager said seriously to Chen Feng.


    But inside, he felt like his heart was being scratched by a cat¡¯s ws.


    He was now desperate for Chen Feng to take him on in a gamble. By cheating, he could win big against Chen Feng.


    Winning just the basic stakes was far too slow!


    "You are mistaken, precisely because gambling requires luck, that¡¯s why I choose not to raise!"


    "Your luck in these three rounds has been too strong, two flushes and one straight flush. How can I confront you directly? If I raised, wouldn¡¯t I lose even more?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    "But constantly losing the basic stakes can also be painful. In such a short time, you¡¯ve already lost 1.5 million. Doesn¡¯t that hurt?"


    The casino manager frowned and asked.


    "It hurts, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. Your cards are too good, and mine are too poor. From these rounds, it seems raising will only lead to greater losses, so I can only sacrifice the lesser to protect the greater, losing the basic stakes to you!"


    Chen Feng said with a shake of his head and a helpless expression.


    Hearing this, the casino manager squinted his eyes, thinking: Could it be that my cards were too good these three rounds, scaring this kid? That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t dare to raise?


    Yes, that must be it.


    So, the casino manager immediately decided that the next round, the fourth, he would worsen his own cards to let Chen Feng win a round and taste victory.


    That way, Chen Feng would definitely start raising.


    Otherwise, if he continued like this, unwilling to use bait, he couldn¡¯t catch the big fish!


    Thinking this, the casino manager looked back at Mike and shook his head slightly.


    Mike immediately understood the casino manager¡¯s intention.


    The fourth round began.


    Mike dealt normally and did not give any special treatment.


    The cards reached the hands of the casino manager, who did not switch them with the device under the table.


    The purpose was to let his own hand be weak and then let Chen Feng win one round.


    This way, Chen Feng would take the bait.


    However, Chen Feng had already seen through the casino manager¡¯s petty tricks.


    Under the "x-ray vision", Chen Feng saw the manager¡¯s slight movements clearly.


    Chen Feng knew that this time, the casino manager was setting bait for him.


    Still, Chen Feng pretended not to know.


    This time, he did not run away but chose to raise the bet instead.


    Seeing this, a hint of joy shed through the casino manager¡¯s eyes, then he said, "Wow, looks like you have a good hand this time, young man. Since that¡¯s the case, and my cards are so poor, I can only fold and run!"


    With that, the casino manager threw his cards aside.


    Since the casino manager folded, it naturally meant that Chen Feng won this fourth round.


    However, just like the previous rounds with the casino manager, Chen Feng only won the base bet of five hundred thousand.


    "Look, young man, your luck is picking up now, you¡¯re starting to win. Don¡¯t run away now, be careful not to miss the chance to win big!"


    The casino manager looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    "I¡¯m not running, I¡¯ll die before I run. I have to win big money!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, pretending to be excited, and said.


    After speaking, Chen Feng stretched out his right hand toward the table, seemingly lightly tapped twice, then looked at the croupier Mike, pretending to be impatient, and said, "Hurry up and deal the cards, I can hardly wait to win big money!"


    Seeing this, Mike and the casino manager exchanged nces and nodded to each other.


    The looks in their eyes were filled with joy, as if telling each other that the big fish had taken the bait!


    The fifth round began.


    This time, Chen Feng¡¯s cards were indeed good.


    He had a three of spades as his hole card, and on the surface, he had a pair of Aces and a pair of Kings.


    Looking at the casino manager¡¯s cards, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled.


    Because the casino manager¡¯s face-up cards were also a pair of Aces and a pair of Kings.


    Checking the casino manager¡¯s hole card, it was a two of diamonds.


    If they were to show their cards now, Chen Feng would definitely win.


    In case of matching pairs, the higher single card wins.


    However, Chen Feng knew the casino manager wouldn¡¯t reveal his cards now, because he still hadn¡¯t yed his trump card.


    That was the device under the table!


    The casino manager just needed to use the device to exchange his hole card, the diamond two, for an Ace or a King.


    That way, having a three of a kind would be enough to beat Chen Feng hands down.


    Chen Feng was very clear about this, yet he waspletely calm.


    And this time, he didn¡¯t n to run anymore!


    "I¡¯ve yed so many rounds now, I¡¯m a bit tired of it. Now that our face-up cards are the same, ites down to the hole card. How about this, let¡¯s go all-in in one go, bet big, and decide the winner in one round, how does that sound?"


    Chen Feng looked at the casino manager and said with a smile.


    "Sure, I have no objections!"


    The casino manager didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded in agreement.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to go all-in.


    This way, he could just use the device to swap the hole card for three Aces.


    Wouldn¡¯t that guarantee a win?


    Thinking about this, the casino manager was almost too excited to contain himself.


    The moment to make a killing was almost here!

 Chapter 639: Three A’s?

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 639: Three A¡¯s?</h4>


    The casino manager ced a hand on the watch on his wrist.


    This was no ordinary watch.


    It was used to control mechanisms underneath the gambling table.


    On the watch, there were many tiny buttons.


    The casino manager could use these buttons on his watch to remotely control the mechanisms and swap cards.


    For the first three rounds, the casino manager had controlled the mechanisms to swap the cards using his watch.


    In the fourth round, to lure Chen Feng into the trap, he had not used it.


    But this time, since they were going all in, the casino manager did not hold back.


    He nned to control the mechanism to swap his own bottom card from a diamond 2 to an ace.


    With three aces, he could definitely win big!


    He quietly pressed several buttons on his watch, unnoticed.


    Then, the casino manager took his hand off the watch.


    ording to past experience, his bottom card had already been secretly swapped for an ace by the mechanism under the table.


    The victory was certain.


    The casino manager was utterly confident and did not even bother to check his bottom card again. He pushed all his chips forward and said, "Young man, we agreed before, no running away this time, I¡¯m all in!"


    "Of course, I¡¯m all in with you!"


    Chen Feng replied with a faint smile, pushing all his chips forward as well.


    At that moment, the entire room suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone held their breath, staring intently at the mountain of chips piled in front of the two men.


    That was a full twenty million in chips!


    Now, both yers had gone all in.


    Whoever won this round would take all twenty million.


    Everyone was eagerly anticipating who would emerge as the big winner of thisvish gamble!


    "Young man, since we¡¯ve gone all in, please reveal your bottom card," the casino manager said with a smile as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, then he reached for his bottom card, flipped it over, andid it on the table!


    A three of spades appeared before everyone.


    Seeing this, everyone was momentarily stunned, then they all shook their heads.


    They felt that Chen Feng was definitely going to lose.


    After all, if it was down to a single card, a three was only bigger than a two.


    Thus, with a bottom card of three, Chen Feng¡¯s chances of winning were indeed very slim.


    "Hahaha!"


    The casino manager burst outughing, hisughter filled with triumph.


    Looking at Chen Feng, he said with a scornful smile, "Young man, I thought you had something up your sleeve, but it¡¯s just a little three? You dare to go all in with that? Have you lost your mind?"


    "A three might be small, but sometimes, it¡¯s quite significant, like now. It¡¯s enough to beat you!" Chen Feng responded calmly.


    "Hahaha, what a deluded dream! A little three and two pairs thinking to beat my three aces? Were you not awake?"


    The casino manager¡¯s disdainful smile grew even wider as heughed.


    The surrounding crowd shook their heads and sighed upon hearing this.


    It seemed that Chen Feng was indeed doomed to lose this time. Two pairs against three of a kind had absolutely no chance; the pairs would bepletely crushed by the three of a kind!


    "Really? Are you sure you actually have three aces?" Chen Feng asked with a slight curl to his lips, smiling back at him.


    "Ha, how could I not know my own hole card? What could it be if not three Aces?"


    The casino manager said with a dismissive smile.


    "Then reveal the hole card!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Fine, kid, watch and learn what three Aces mean!"


    As he spoke, the casino manager picked up his hole card, flipped it over, and mmed it onto the gambling table with force!


    His ir was unmatched, like the Gambling Saint from the movie "The Gambling Saint."


    Upon seeing this, everyone craned their necks to look at the casino manager¡¯s revealed hole card.


    To their surprise, everyone was stunned.


    Because the casino manager¡¯s hole card was just a Diamond 2, not an Ace at all!


    Now, speaking of card strength, even Chen Feng¡¯s cards were better.


    After all, his was a 3, just enough to beat that 2!


    Feeling the petrified stares of everyone, the casino manager thought they were all shocked by his three Aces, and without looking down at his cards, he said proudly to Chen Feng, "Well, kid, you lost. Do you admit defeat? I have three Aces, dominantly crushing you!"


    "Oh, really? I think you might need to get yourself a pair of sses!"


    Chen Feng barely curved the corners of his lips and said with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    The casino manager frowned and sensed something was amiss. He quickly looked down at his own cards.


    When he did, his face immediately turned stupid, utterly dumbfounded. He stood frozen, as if struck by an acupuncture point.


    The casino manager stared deeply at the Diamond 2, mumbling in disbelief, "How... How could this be, how could it still be a Diamond 2? I clearly had already..."


    The casino manager was about to say he had already switched the card to an Ace!


    Luckily, quick-acting Croupier Mike rushed to cover the manager¡¯s mouth.


    After all, if this were to leak, the reputation of the casino would be utterly ruined.


    Who would dare gamble there in the future?


    With his mouth covered by Mike, the casino manager also quickly shut up.


    But his face still bore a look of disbelief.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why the usually reliable mechanism had failed this time!


    Previously, he had used this mechanism to switch cards, always sessfully and undetected.


    He hade to trust the mechanismpletely, which is why he hadn¡¯t even bothered to double-check after switching the cards this time.


    But what the casino manager didn¡¯t expect was that this time, the mechanism hadn¡¯t switched his cards at all.


    What was going on?


    Why had it happened?


    The casino manager just couldn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t ept this fact.


    Watching the casino manager¡¯s incredulous face, Chen Feng slightly curled the corners of his mouth.


    The failure of the under-table mechanism was naturally rted to him.


    Do you remember when the fifth round of dealing started?


    At that time, Chen Feng casually tapped the surface of the gambling table a couple of times.


    It looked like Chen Feng¡¯s taps were very light, but actually, with each tap, Chen Feng channeled his Dark Force through his palm into the table.


    To be discreet and facilitate concealment,


    the mechanism inside the table was made with the smallest, thinnestponents, making it very fragile.


    For Chen Feng, a warrior at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, who could kill a person as easily as ying, that fragile mechanism was no challenge at all.


    After two taps, Chen Feng¡¯s Dark Forcepletely destroyed the mechanism within the table.


    By the time the casino manager needed to switch cards, the mechanism was entirely defective, utterly useless...

 Chapter 640: Can I Go Now?

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 640: Can I Go Now?</h4>


    In fact, if the casino manager had checked his hole card again before deciding to go all in, he wouldn¡¯t be in such an embarrassing situation right now.


    But the casino manager had too much trust, too much confidence in that mechanism, so much so that he didn¡¯t even bother to check.


    Now, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    That¡¯s why being too confident can sometimes be a bad thing. It¡¯s better to be cautious in what you do, so you don¡¯t capsize in the gutter!


    Chen Feng tossed his cards onto the table and looked at the casino manager with a smile, "Manager, if I¡¯m not mistaken, that should be a deuce of diamonds, right?"


    Upon hearing this, the casino manager¡¯splexion turned instantly dark, feeling just as miserable as if he had eaten shit.


    He was like a mute who had eaten a bitter herb but couldn¡¯t utter the bitterness.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly say that his own mechanism had failed and that this round didn¡¯t count, could he?


    What about the casino¡¯s reputation then?


    So now, the casino manager had no choice but to grit his teeth and swallow it down.


    Looking at the casino manager whose face looked extraordinarily ugly, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, then he turned to the croupier Mike and asked with a smile, "I wonder, who won this round?"


    "This... When the pairs are of equal value, a single cardparison is made, and since you have a 3, which is higher than a 2, naturally, this round goes to you!"


    Mike, reluctantly speaking with some difficulty in hisplexion, exined.


    He really didn¡¯t want to utter these words, but there was no helping it; the facts had been determined, not to mention that there were so many onlookers.


    Even if he wanted to cheat, he couldn¡¯t pull it off, so he had to tell the truth.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and then he stood up, looking at the casino manager, saying:


    "Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s settle the ount then. Here, I have a total of twenty million in chips, minus the seven million you loaned me, and my own three million. You now owe me ten million RMB. I wonder if your casino is prepared to give me a check, or do a bank transfer?"


    At those words, the casino manager¡¯s face turned deathly pale.


    After all, that was a full ten million, and it was the casino¡¯s money that had just been lost to Chen Feng.


    If the casino owner found out, he would surely tear him to pieces!


    For a casino owner with underworld connections, a life really meant nothing.


    Therefore, the casino manager hurriedly said to Chen Feng, "Young man, don¡¯t rush off. Let¡¯s y a few more rounds. Look at the good luck you¡¯re having now. Why leave in such a hurry?"


    "I think we better not, we¡¯ve agreed beforehand that it would end when the ten million is gone. Have you forgotten?"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "I haven¡¯t forgotten, but we¡¯re both in high spirits right now. To end it like this would be a downer. Let¡¯s y a couple more rounds!"


    The casino manager desperately tried to convince him.


    He wanted Chen Feng to continue ying so that he would have a chance to win the money back, and thus save his own life.


    If Chen Feng walked away just like that, he probably wouldn¡¯t live to see the end of the night.


    The casino boss would definitely show no mercy to his underling.


    So the casino manager would say anything to not let Chen Feng leave right now.


    "No more ying, it¡¯s truly dull. Please quickly settle the bill, and release Zhao Dongqiang so that I can be on my way!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, his intention to leave clearly decisive.


    Seeing this, the casino manager narrowed his eyes and, grinding his teeth, asked, "So you¡¯re saying you absolutely refuse to stay and continue to y?"


    "That is indeed what I mean!"


    Chen Feng nodded firmly.


    "In that case, I have no choice but to make you stay!"


    The casino manager¡¯s expression darkened, and with a big wave of his hand, he called out, "Someonee here!"


    All at once, the security guards patrolling around the casino rushed over at top speed.


    Suddenly, the security guards formed an encircling stance around the entire gambling table.


    Chen Feng and Wang Hao, along with the casino manager and Mike, were all surrounded.


    And those bystanders who were watching from the sidelines, upon seeing this, also immediately retreated en masse, distancing themselves from the gambling table, lest they get caught in the fray!


    Chen Feng nced at the security guards surrounding them, the corner of his mouth tipped up slightly, and looking at the casino manager, he asked with a faint smile, "What¡¯s this about?"


    "What¡¯s this about? Hmph, what do you think my Universal Casino is? You think you can just win money and leave? It¡¯s not that easy! Today, you have to stay no matter what. Whether you want to gamble or not, you¡¯re gambling!"


    The casino manager snorted coldly, looking at Chen Feng and spoke irrationally.


    "And if I insist on leaving?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly.


    "Heh, do you think you can leave? I advise you to be obedient and careful; it¡¯s all for naught if you win money but lose your life!"


    The casino manager scoffed disdainfully and threatened coldly.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then extended his right palm towards the gambling table in front of him and, without another word, pped it down hard.


    "Bang!"


    A loud crash was heard as the table surface instantly cracked.


    Then came a "boom," and the whole gambling table copsed with a thunderous sound, wooden splinters scattering everywhere.


    This scene stunned everyone there, including the casino manager and the croupier Mike, as well as the security guards.


    You have to understand that this was a solid gambling table made of hardwood, extremely sturdy, with the surface alone being twenty centimeters thick.


    Normally, a dozen people could stand on top, jumping and bouncing without any issue.


    Even if one were to hammer it, it would take quite some time to smash and break it.


    But now, Chen Feng had used only one palm strike, and it didn¡¯t even seem like he was using his full strength.


    In doing so, he had caused the entire table to copse, and the surfacepletely shattered.


    The force behind it was simply terrifying!


    Everyone dared not imagine what this palm strike would do if it hit a person.


    Probably it would break their bones on the spot, right?


    Thinking of this, everyone instinctively sucked in a breath of cold air, and their eyes shifted towards Chen Feng, filled with awe.


    Especially the casino manager, whose eyes held nothing but fear and horror.


    One could say that Chen Feng¡¯s palm strikepletely intimidated them.


    The casino manager was particrly frightened.


    Don¡¯t think that there are twenty security guards here in the casino.


    These guards were only a little more formidable than ordinary people, good for intimidating the average person.


    But against a true expert, they were not worth mentioning.


    And now, in the casino manager¡¯s eyes, Chen Feng was that absolute expert.


    After all, if a palm strike could tten such a thick gambling table, what else could this person be if not an expert?


    So, at this moment, the casino manager did not dare to be the slightest bit arrogant.


    Because if a fight were to break out, the ones who would lose would undoubtedly be the security guards.


    And if all the guards were down, then he would be the unlucky one!


    Just the thought of it made the casino manager feel frightened.


    "Now, may I leave?"


    Chen Feng withdrew his right palm, looked at the casino manager, and asked faintly.

 Chapter 641: Little Gambling Saint

    <h4>Chapter 641: Chapter 641: Little Gambling Saint</h4>


    The casino manager swallowed upon hearing that.


    After Chen Feng showed his power, how could he dare to stop him? He quickly nodded and said, "Of course, of course. Please, whenever you want to leave, just leave. If anyone dares to stop you, I¡¯ll be furious!"


    After speaking, the casino manager quickly red at the security guards and said, "What the hell are you all still doing here? Get out of the way and clear a path for this gentleman. You guys really have no sense!"


    Upon hearing this, although the security guards were displeased, they didn¡¯t dare to retort and quickly dispersed to clear a path for Chen Feng and Wang Hao.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned to the casino manager and asked with a faint smile, "Anything else?"


    "Anything else? You are talking about Zhao Dongqiang, right? I will have someone release him right away!"


    The casino manager said, gesturing to one of the security guards, "Go to the basement and bring out Zhao Dongqiang!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard nodded and hurried off.


    "Sir, I hope this satisfies you?"


    The casino manager asked with an obsequious smile, looking at Chen Feng.


    "I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten something else?"


    Chen Feng casually hooked the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "I dare not forget, I dare not forget!"


    The casino manager shook his head, and then quickly called over a male waiter, instructing, "Hurry to the counter and have finance write a check for ten million for this gentleman. Be quick, go!"


    The male waiter, naturally not daring to waste words, hurried off.


    Soon after, the security guard who had gone to the basement to release someone returned.


    And with him, another figure appeared.


    It was a young man, dressed fashionably, his hair dyed yellow¡ªclearly someone who mixed in society.


    However, at the moment, his face was bruised and swollen, full of injuries with some dried blood still under his nose.


    And his clothes were also covered with footprints.


    Clearly, he had been beaten before.


    And this young man was Wang Hao¡¯s cousin, Zhao Dongqiang.


    "Cousin!"


    Upon seeing Zhao Dongqiang, Wang Hao quickly went up to him.


    "Haozi, howe you¡¯re here?"


    Zhao Dongqiang was also surprised to see Wang Hao.


    "I came to ransom you. Are you alright?"


    Wang Hao looked at Zhao Dongqiang with concern and asked.


    After all, he had often yed with Zhao Dongqiang as a child, so the rtionship between the two brothers was quite good.


    "Of course, I¡¯m fine! Who do you think your cousin is? I¡¯ve been mixing in Jianghu for so many years. I hold a status and prestige; these bastards wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me. They¡¯ve had me captured for so long; they¡¯ve been treating me well, not daring to touch a single hair on me!"


    Zhao Dongqiang shook his head, bragging pretentiously.


    Being a person who especially cared about saving face, especially in front of his family, he naturally wouldn¡¯t tell the whole truth.


    "Really? Then what about the injuries on your face?"


    Wang Hao frowned and asked.


    "Ah, this injury? I knocked it myself. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re just minor wounds, nothing serious!"


    As he spoke, Zhao Dongqiang wiped his nosebleed, casually dismissing it.


    "Alright!"


    Wang Hao knew his cousin¡¯s character well; he always sought to save face and be strong.


    So, he didn¡¯t bother to expose him.


    Even a fool could see that Zhao Dongqiang had been beaten up to end up like this.


    But nitpicking over this now really was pointless, as long as he was okay.


    That way, he could report back to his parents and uncles and aunts.


    "Cousin,e on, let me introduce you!"


    Wang Hao pulled Zhao Dongqiang over to Chen Feng, then pointed at Chen Feng and introduced him, "This is my boss, Chen Feng, cousin¡ªhe is the one who saved you this time. You¡¯d better thank him quick!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Dongqiang looked at Chen Feng and still full of airs, said, "Brother Chen Feng, right? Thanks for your help. I, Zhao Dongqiang, will remember this favor. If you ever encounter any problems outside that you can¡¯t handle, just call your brother Qiang. I¡¯ll take care of it for you!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Wang Hao¡¯s cousin was also a character.


    Even beaten up like this, he still put on airs¡ªhow amusing.


    The onlookers around them threw disdainful nces at Zhao Dongqiang.


    Because to them, this scene looked like a pauper telling a rich man, "If you¡¯re ever short on cash,e to me; I¡¯ll lend you some."


    It was just too funny!


    It wasn¡¯t just the crowd; even his cousin Wang Hao couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore.


    Wang Hao gave Zhao Dongqiang a look and said discontentedly, "Cousin, what are you talking about? If it weren¡¯t for my boss, you really wouldn¡¯t have gotten out!"


    "I know that! I was just thanking Brother Chen Feng here!"


    Zhao Dongqiang said thick-skinned.


    After finishing his words, he looked at Chen Feng and continued, "Brother Chen Feng, don¡¯t judge by my current state, but my gambling skills are kickass. People in Jianghu call me, ¡¯The Little Gambling Saint¡¯!"


    "You can ask around if you don¡¯t believe me. It¡¯s just this time, I wasn¡¯t very focused, plus my luck was really bad, so I lost a bit."


    "Whenever I won before, it was always at least over a hundred thousand per win, and at most, I¡¯ve won several hundred thousand. Can ordinary people do that? If it were you, could you win several hundred thousand at once? No, right?"


    "No!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "Can¡¯t do it, right? Winning several hundred thousand dors at once, probably only I, The Little Gambling Saint, could do it. Isn¡¯t it awesome?"


    "So, you¡¯ve helped me this time, and I won¡¯t let you help for nothing. I¡¯ll just need to adjust my state a bit, gamble a few more games and easily win a few hundred thousand. Then, I¡¯ll give it all to you as a payment for your help this time!"


    Zhao Dongqiang said very pretentiously.


    His boast was truly earth-shattering and without any shame.


    Wang Hao felt embarrassed for him.


    The casino manager and others looked at Zhao Dongqiang with full disdain, thinking: Chen Feng is a gambling expert who just won ten million in one go, and here you are, barely avoiding losing your underwear, yet you still have the nerve to strut in front of him, totally oblivious to your own limits.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t expose Zhao Dongqiang either, just smiled and waved his hand, saying, "That¡¯s very kind of you!"


    "Don¡¯t mention it, a few hundred thousand might be a lot for ordinary people, but for me, The Little Gambling Saint, it¡¯s nothing. I can easily win it back with just a wave of my hand, it¡¯s no big deal."


    Zhao Dongqiang waved his hand, his face full of pride.


    Right as Zhao Dongqiang was enthusiastically boasting, a male waiter came over with a check and handed it to the casino manager.


    The casino manager hurriedly brought the check to Chen Feng, looked at him with respect, and said, "Mr. Chen, this is the ten million you won this time. Please keep it safe!"


    "What! Ten... ten million!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Dongqiang frozepletely, his eyes wide open, staring straight at the check, his face filled with astonishment, speechless from the shock.

 Chapter 642: It’s him again!

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 642: It¡¯s him again!</h4>


    Don¡¯t be fooled by how impassioned Zhao Dongqiang was earlier. The most money he had ever seen in his life was a mere two hundred thousand, and that was a high-interest loan he had previously borrowed from the casino.


    And that money had not even been in his possession for a few minutes before he lost it all back to the casino.


    So, ten million, to him, was simply an astronomical figure.


    Zhao Dongqiang had never seen that much money in his entire life.


    "Chen... Brother Chen Feng, did you really win these ten million?"


    Zhao Dongqiang swallowed hard and asked Chen Feng with a look of shock on his face.


    "Of course, this is all money that Mr. Chen won. What¡¯s more, he won ten million in just one round!"


    The casino manager nced at Zhao Dongqiang with a disdainful look on his face.


    He acted as if he were the one who had won the ten million.


    Hearing this, Zhao Dongqiang was even more shocked. Stuttering, he asked Chen Feng, "Chen... Brother Chen Feng, you won ten million? That¡¯s... that¡¯s freaking amazing?"


    "It¡¯s nothing, just yed a couple of hands casually!"


    Chen Feng said lightly with a smile and a dismissive wave of his hand.


    At his words, Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s face instantly flushed red.


    To think, a casual win from Chen Feng amounted to more than ten million.


    And here he was, boasting in front of Chen Feng just moments ago. He was practically showing off his knife skills in front of Guan Gong!


    Zhao Dongqiang was incredibly embarrassed at that moment; he wished there was a crack in the ground so he could just disappear into it.


    The people around also looked at Zhao Dongqiang as if he were a fool, their eyes filled with mockery.


    Feeling those stares, Zhao Dongqiang genuinely felt humiliated, his smile as awkward as it could get.


    "Shall we go then?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile, looking at Wang Hao and Zhao Dongqiang.


    "Yeah, boss, let¡¯s hurry back. My parents and uncles and aunts must be worried sick!"


    Wang Hao nodded and said.


    "Right, right, let¡¯s hurry!"


    Zhao Dongqiang nodded hastily, naturally having no objections.


    He couldn¡¯t stand the jeering looks any longer and the sooner he could escape, the better.


    Then Chen Feng, along with Wang Hao and Zhao Dongqiang, left the underground casino together.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure, the casino manager¡¯s mouth opened and closed, but ultimately he kept his mouth shut.


    In that moment, the casino manager seemed to age decades instantly, as if all the strength had been drained from his body. His legs went weak and he stumbled, nearly copsing to the ground.


    Mike, standing nearby, hurriedly went forward to support the casino manager.


    "Manager, are you alright?"


    Mike asked, looking at the casino manager.


    "It¡¯s over. We¡¯re finished. If the boss finds out, he will never let me off the hook!"


    The pale-faced casino manager said, his eyes filled with desperation.


    "Manager, it¡¯s not really your fault this time. We met a master gambler. I believe the boss will understand and forgive you!"


    Mike furrowed his brow andforted him.


    "No, he won¡¯t. We lost and that¡¯s the end of it. Even if there¡¯s a valid excuse, the boss won¡¯t forgive me!"


    The casino manager shook his head and said with a look of despair.


    Then he turned to Mike and said, "Mike, I¡¯m leaving the casino in your hands. I have to go and beg for the boss¡¯s forgiveness. If I can still be alive after this, it¡¯ll be a blessing from heaven!"


    With that, the casino manager walked out of the casino, hisplexion pale and his movements like that of a zombie...


    After leaving the casino, Chen Feng first took Wang Hao and Zhao Dongqiang back to their homes.


    Seeing Zhao Dongqiang return safe and unharmed, Wang Hao¡¯s parents, as well as Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s parents, were immensely grateful to Chen Feng.


    Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s parents even wanted to kneel down before Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hurried forward to help the two up.


    Despite their insistence, after much persuasion, the couple¡¯s emotions were less agitated, and they still wanted to write Chen Feng an IOU.


    Because they believed that Chen Feng had used money to ransom Zhao Dongqiang.


    Only after Wang Hao¡¯s exnation did Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s parents learn about the general happenings inside the casino.


    However, this still couldn¡¯t lessen Zhao Dongqiang¡¯s parents¡¯ gratitude toward Chen Feng, and they insisted on inviting him to dinner.


    Chen Feng felt quite embarrassed and had to politely decline the invitation to the meal, using the excuse that he still had sses at school.


    After sitting at the Wang Family¡¯s home for a while longer, Chen Feng then took Wang Hao back to school.


    On the way, Wang Hao kept thanking Chen Feng.


    This made Chen Feng feel a bit embarrassed.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t lost anything from this trip, and had even unexpectedly gained ten million.


    Although for him now, ten million wasn¡¯t a significant amount of money.


    Having it was certainly better than not, it could be pocket money, to buy bags or cosmetics for Lori, Liu Feifei, and the others when he felt like it.


    So it could be said that, this time, Chen Feng was the biggest beneficiary.


    ...


    Inside a luxurious vi in the city center.


    The living room on the first floor.


    At this moment, the manager of the Universal Underground Casino was kneeling on the floor.


    And sitting before the casino manager was a man.


    He was a middle-aged man with an air of a schr around him.


    A clean face adorned with ck-framed sses, he was dressed in a grey kurta.


    His demeanor exuded a genteel quality, very much like that of a university professor.


    There was no sense of oppression emanating from the middle-aged man that you might expect from someone in a high position; instead, he gave off an impression of being very gentle and easy to get along with.


    The middle-aged man was reclining on a sofa, his face expressionless. It was impossible to tell if he was happy or angry, and he just looked indifferently at the kneeling casino manager in front of him.


    The casino manager kept his head low, silent, not even daring to breathe too loudly, his body trembling continuously.


    After a long while, the middle-aged man finally addressed the casino manager in a calm tone, "You¡¯re saying the person¡¯s name is Chen Feng?"


    "Yes, boss, this Chen Feng is truly terrifying. Not only is his gambling skill exceptional, but he also has incredibly frightening strengths. I... I just couldn¡¯t stop him and could only watch helplessly as he took away ten million."


    The casino manager said cautiously, his body shaking as he spoke.


    From the moment he began speaking until he finished, he kept his head down, never daring to lift his gaze to meet that of the middle-aged man.


    "How much do you remember of his appearance?"


    The middle-aged man asked gently.


    "He looked quite sharp, about twenty years old, wearing a set of ck casual sportswear!"


    The casino manager replied.


    "Hehe, it really is him, it¡¯s him again!"


    The middle-aged man¡¯s mouth twitched into a smile as he spoke.


    "Hm? Boss, I don¡¯t quite understand what you mean, have you met him before?"


    The casino manager asked, his face full of confusion.


    "Do you remember the incident with the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch?"


    The middle-aged man asked lightly.


    "Of course!"


    The casino manager nodded instinctively, then suddenly realized what was implied and said in surprise, "Could it be that the same person was Chen Feng?"

 Chapter 643 Ouyang Qingyun

    <h4>Chapter 643: Chapter 643 Ouyang Qingyun</h4>


    "Yes, ording to the intelligence, that person is also Chen Feng, and he should be the same one involved in the casino incident!"


    The middle-aged man spoke indifferently.


    "What, it¡¯s him again!"


    The casino manager was shocked on the spot, and cold sweat instantly broke out on his forehead.


    It was well known that within the Qinghua Association¡¯s East City Branch, there were many skilled fighters, including legendary Ancient Martial Arts Masters.


    Yet, even so, it was Chen Feng who had single-handedly wiped them out.


    This thought sent shivers down the spine of the casino manager.


    So many experts in the East City Branch, and none could match Chen Feng.


    And the twenty security guards at his own casino were even less of a challenge.


    At this thought, the casino manager felt a surge of relief, grateful that he had not ordered an attack on Chen Feng.


    Otherwise, if they had really fought, he probably would be a cold corpse by now.


    "Boss, does this mean that Chen Feng is a sworn enemy of our Qinghua Association?"


    The casino manager slowly lifted his head and cautiously asked the middle-aged man.


    "Yes, that¡¯s one way to put it. After the incident at the East City Branch, I¡¯ve been a bit busy, so I didn¡¯t get around to dealing with him. I didn¡¯t expect him to show up at the casino again."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and spoke tly.


    "Boss, it¡¯s my fault for being ipetent, for not capturing Chen Feng. I am willing to die to atone for my failure!"


    The casino manager quickly bowed down, his face filled with guilt.


    "You are not to me for this incident. Chen Feng is no ordinary person. With the casino¡¯s capabilities, it¡¯s impossible to capture him. Get up!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said lightly.


    "Thank you, boss, for sparing my life!"


    The casino manager felt a great weight lifted off his shoulders and immediately kowtowed to the middle-aged man, before standing up from the ground.


    He hade here with a mindset prepared for death.


    After all, causing the casino to lose ten million for no reason is something no boss could tolerate.


    But what the casino manager had not expected was that this same Chen Feng at the casino today was the ruthless man who had single-handedly destroyed the East City Branch.


    This was what had saved his life!


    Otherwise, if it had been someone else, he might already be a dead body by now.


    "Alright, go back, and try to gather more personal information and background data on this Chen Feng for me!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said faintly.


    "No problem, I guarantee toplete the task!"


    The casino manager hurriedly assured without hesitation.


    "Good, you can go now!"


    The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The casino manager quickly nodded, then swiftly turned and headed towards the vi¡¯s exit.


    Watching the casino manager¡¯s retreating figure, the middle-aged man squinted his eyes and muttered, "Chen Feng, quite interesting. In Coastal, it has been a long time since anyone dared to oppose the Qinghua Association. You first took down the East City Branch, and now you are causing trouble at my Qinghua Association¡¯s casino. Ouyang Qingyun wants to see what kind of person you really are!"


    At this moment, if a stranger were here, hearing the name Ouyang Qingyun, they would definitely break out in a cold sweat.


    It is known that as the leading gang in Coastal, the Qinghua Association stands above the rest.


    And the President of such a powerful organization, was none other than Ouyang Qingyun!


    ...


    After returning to school, Chen Feng and Wang Hao headed to their respective ssrooms.


    Since there was nothing to do in the afternoon, Chen Feng stayed in the ssroom to apany Lin Mengyao to finish the day¡¯s sses.


    Mengyao¡¯s heart could not have been sweeter, her cheeks rosy and flushed like ripe red apples, bashful and charming.


    How different she was from the previously aloof and arrogant Lin Goddess, clearly just a young girl newly in love!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was very happy too.


    Through their interactions over this time, the hostility between him and Lin Mengyao had dissolved, and they no longer rejected each other.


    The two had evene together, with their feelings warming steadily.


    Continuing this way, Chen Feng believed it wouldn¡¯t be long before they could step into the hall of marriage.


    By doing so, he would have fulfilled the task his grandfather had given him.


    That meant he could freely seek his revenge.


    After all, the Night Shura Killer Group was just one of his enemies, and there were many more left.


    However, Chen Feng had long been mentally prepared.


    He was willing to make enemies with the whole world if it meant avenging his fallen brothers...


    At the Emperor Pavilion in the upscale hotel.


    This was arguably one of the best private rooms in this five-star hotel, generally unaffordable to ordinary people.


    Today, the chairmen of Donghua Security, Yang Donghua, and Linyue Security, Huang Yue, had extravagantly booked the entire Emperor Pavilion.


    Their intention was clear; they were to host a banquet for the uing Family Head candidate of the Mu Family, Mu Xishan!


    Both men arrived at the Emperor Pavilion early and had the waitstaff prepare the banquet dishes.


    They nned to serve the meal as soon as Mu Xishan arrived, so as not to dy further.


    However, after waiting in the private room for the better part of the day, Mu Xishan had not shown up.


    This made both men somewhat anxious.


    "Huang, what¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t Mu Xishan arrived yet? He couldn¡¯t have stood us up, could he?" Yang Donghua asked Huang Yue, looking puzzled.


    "Brother Yang, don¡¯t be anxious. As far as I know, Mu Xishan might seem nonchnt, but he is quite reliable. Moreover, we invited him to discuss something beneficial for him; he has no reason not toe!" Huang Yue replied, frowning.


    "But what time did we agree on? And what time is it now? At least two or three hours have passed. The food has been reheated repeatedly and yet there¡¯s no sign of him. I think he¡¯s definitely noting!" Yang Donghua said impatiently.


    "Let¡¯s wait a bit longer. We¡¯ve already waited two or three hours; a little longer won¡¯t hurt. If need be, we can ask the waitstaff to inform the kitchen to redo the dishes!" said Huang Yue.


    "Brother Huang, why don¡¯t you give him another call to see what time he¡¯ll arrive? We can¡¯t just sit here waiting indefinitely; it¡¯s a waste of time!" Yang Donghua said, clearly losing patience.


    After all, anyone would feel aggrieved after such a long wait.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll call him now!"


    Huang Yue said, about to take out his phone.


    At that moment, the door of the private room was pushed open from the outside.


    A man in a red suit and green leather shoes entered.


    The man appeared to be in his thirties. His suit, though brightly colored, was clearly not cheap, and the watch on his wrist was worth a million, indicating his high status.


    A nonchnt smile perpetually yed on his face.


    Upon entering the room, he didn¡¯t even nce at Yang Donghua and Huang Yue, but walked straight to the head of the dining table and sat down.


    Yang Donghua was about to erupt in anger.


    But then, Huang Yue, looking at the man with respect, said, "Mr. Mu, you¡¯ve arrived!"

 Chapter 644: Mu Xishan

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Mu Xishan</h4>


    "Okay!"


    The man slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and nodded his head.


    And he was the guest that Huang Yue and Yang Donghua were to entertain, one of the candidates for the future Family Head of the Mu Family, Mu Xishan!


    Because he was a direct descendant.


    Therefore, among the many candidates in the Mu Family, he and Mu Dongcheng were the mostpetitive.


    The future Family Head was highly likely to be chosen from among the two of them.


    Even Mu Xishan had a bit more hope.


    No way around it, who made him have a good father.


    Mu Xishan¡¯s father was an elder of the Mu Family.


    Therefore, Mu Xishan was certainly considered a direct descendant.


    Because of this alone, Mu Dongcheng was at a serious disadvantage in his lineage.


    Thus, even though Mu Dongcheng had achieved great things in recent years, the entire Mu Family still believed that Mu Xishan was very likely to be the future Family Head!


    Over the years, the Mu Family had been heavily cultivating both Mu Dongcheng and Mu Xishan.


    Especially Mu Xishan, who had received a great deal of protection and help from the family.


    And it was precisely because of this that Mu Xishan acted recklessly and tyrannically in Coastal.


    There was nothing and no one he dared not provoke, and the Mu Family always cleaned up his messes afterwards.


    This also fostered Mu Xishan¡¯s frivolous and overbearing character.


    Knowing that someone would support him even if the sky fell, Mu Xishan had be increasingly arrogant over the years, disregarding everything and everyone.


    As the saying goes, a man should be settled by thirty, and men at this age, especially, tend to be moreposed.


    But Mu Xishan was the exact opposite; he had turned thirty this year and was still indulging in pleasure,pletely neglecting thepany the family had entrusted him to manage.


    Many people in the n had an opinion on this.


    But there was no helping it; Mu Xishan¡¯s father was an elder of the family and also very protective of his son, so these opinions could not impact Mu Xishan at all.


    Consequently, Mu Xishan became even more indulgent and carefree.


    "Mr. Mu, let me introduce you, this is Yang Donghua, he is also in the security industry, and is a friend of mine!"


    Huang Yue looked at Mu Xishan with a respectful face.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Mu Xishan nced at Yang Donghua.


    Seeing this, Yang Donghua quickly greeted with a smile on his face, "Mr. Mu, hello, I heard about you from Brother Huang early this morning, and seeing you today, you really are an outstanding person indeed!"


    "Hehe, worthy of being Brother Huang¡¯s friend, you sure have a way with words!"


    Mu Dongcheng smiled and spoke lightly.


    In fact, he was actually a few years younger than Huang Yue.


    But there was no way around it, since the other person¡¯s backing was strong.


    Thus, Huang Yue had to lower his own status.


    "Mr. Mu, you tter me!"


    Yang Donghua said with a smile.


    After speaking, he turned his head to look at the waitress standing by and said, "You can serve the dishes now!"


    "Okay, sir, I¡¯ll go and instruct them right away!"


    The waitress nodded her head and hurried off toward the outside of the room, directing the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    Soon, the table inside the room was filled with all sorts of precious delicacies, all signature dishes of the hotel and also the most expensive.


    The wine was also a French red costing over a hundred thousand per bottle.


    All in all, this meal had cost Huang Yue and Yang Donghua a great deal.


    As the dishes and wine were served, and the waitress had poured the wine for them,


    Since they still had matters to discuss, Huang Yue asked the waitress to leave the room.


    Thus, only Huang Yue, Yang Donghua, and Mu Xishan remained in the room.


    Huang Yue picked up his red wine, came over to Mu Xishan, and said with full respect, "Mr. Mu, thank you for honoring us with your presence, this first ss of wine, I toast to you!"


    After speaking, Huang Yue directly tipped his head back and downed the wine in his ss.


    Seeing this, Yang Donghua also hurriedly picked up his cup, stepped forward, and said to Mu Xishan, "Mr. Mu, I toast to you too!"


    As he spoke, Yang Donghua was about to do like Huang Yue and finish the wine in his ss.


    But at that moment, Mu Xishan waved his hand and interrupted, "Wait a moment, you didn¡¯t invite me here just to toast me, did you?"


    These words immediately made Huang Yue and Yang Donghua quite embarrassed.


    Especially Yang Donghua, who had already picked up his ss but was then interrupted, which was truly embarrassing.


    If it had been before, given his temperament, he would have already smashed the cup and walked out.


    Interrupting when someone is toasting you is a ssic example of ingratitude!


    But there was no choice, the man before him was Mu Xishan.


    Setting aside whether his status made him untouchable, the more critical point was that they still had to ask a favor from him.


    Thus, unwillingly, Yang Donghua had to suppress his anger.


    Huang Yue patted Yang Donghua¡¯s shoulder in constion, then looked at Mu Xishan and said, "Mr. Mu, what are you saying? We invited you here, naturally, we have serious matters to discuss, but before discussing matters, we should also fill our stomachs, right? After enjoying our meal, we can discuss things at leisure, isn¡¯t that better?"


    "That¡¯s unnecessary, what kind of dishes are these anyway, I lose my appetite just looking at them, let¡¯s just get straight to the point!"


    Mu Xishan nced at the dishes with a look of disdain.


    That tone was not just hard for Yang Donghua to swallow, even Huang Yue, who was usually good-natured, could barely restrain himself fromshing out.


    After all, these were signature dishes of the prestigious hotel, especially the lobster and abalone; the two dishes alone were worth nearly ten thousand.


    Such a table of expensive dishes, unaffordable for most people, was considered worthless trash by Mu Xishan, who even imed to have no appetite for them.


    This was clearly a severeck of respect!


    But in order to get Mu Xishan to move against Chen Feng,


    The two had to continue enduring and swallowing their pride like mute spectators.


    Huang Yue took a deep breath to calm his emotions, then looked at Mu Xishan and said, "Alright, if these dishes don¡¯t suit Mr. Mu¡¯s taste, then let¡¯s not eat!"


    After saying this, Huang Yue pointed to the red wine in front of Mu Xishan, "You must at least drink some wine, right? This is authentic French red wine!"


    "I¡¯m driving, I don¡¯t drink!"


    Mu Xishan waved his hand, speaking arrogantly.


    Hearing this, Yang Donghua was almost on the verge of losing his temper.


    Huang Yue quickly held Yang Donghua back, and suppressing his own frustration, said, "Then Mr. Mu, please tell us what you would like to eat or drink, so I can send someone to get it now!"


    "You think I came here just to eat your meal? The chefs in our Mu Family are much better than this hotel¡¯s! So you¡¯d better start talking quickly, otherwise, I might just leave!"


    Mu Xishan said impatiently, preparing to get up and leave.

 Chapter 645: Kill at the Door

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 645: Kill at the Door</h4>


    Seeing this, Huang Yue quickly stepped forward to stop Mu Xishan, saying, "Mr. Mu, please sit down, let¡¯s talk this over slowly!"


    "You¡¯d better not say another useless word!"


    Mu Xishan red at Huang Yue and then plonked himself back into his seat.


    Huang Yue and Yang Donghua also returned to their seats.


    The two exchanged nces, then Yang Donghua looked at Huang Yue and said, "Brother Huang, you should be the one to speak!"


    "Sure!"


    Huang Yue nodded, turned his head to look at Mu Xishan, and said, "Mr. Mu, do you remember telling mest time that you wanted to enter the security industry, and asked me to show you the way? I remembered correctly, didn¡¯t I?"


    "That¡¯s right!"


    Mu Xishan nodded slightly and said indifferently.


    "Then congrattions, Mr. Mu! Right now, a great opportunity is right in front of you. If you take it, you can carve out a niche for yourself in the security industry without breaking a sweat!"


    Huang Yue said with a smile.


    "What exactly are you trying to say? Stop beating around the bush!"


    Mu Xishan red at Huang Yue, impatiently saying.


    "Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd.; Mr. Mu, you must have heard of it, right?"


    Huang Yue looked at Mu Xishan, asking.


    "I¡¯ve heard of it. It seems many media outlets have been covering it recently; it¡¯s been quite the stir. The CEO is Chen Feng, right?"


    Mu Xishan nodded and said.


    Despite his carefree lifestyle and indifference to business news...


    Tianfeng Security had indeed be famoustely, and all major media outlets were reporting on it.


    So it would have been difficult for Mu Xishan NOT to know about it.


    "Yes, that¡¯s thepany. They recently teamed up with Hainuo Security to revamp the security industry, aiming ultimately to take control of the entire Coastal Security industry!"


    "The weaker small and medium-sizedpanies have almost all been swept up in acquisitions, and now only my and Brother Yang¡¯spanies are barely hanging on. But we won¡¯tst much longer either!"


    Huang Yue nodded and said.


    "With all this said, what exactly are you trying to suggest?"


    Mu Xishan looked at Huang Yue, questioning.


    "I want to ask Mr. Mu to make a move and take over Tianfeng Security!"


    Huang Yue stated straightforwardly.


    "Oh? Could you tell me why?"


    Mu Xishan asked with interest.


    "Mr. Mu, the market in Coastal Security is almost entirely upied by Tianfeng Security and Hainuo Security, each holding sway over their halves. Hainuo¡¯s roots are deep and tough to challenge."


    "But Tianfeng Security has just risen recently, its foundations are still somewhat shaky. With your strength and background, Mr. Mu, you could surely take it over in one fell swoop!"


    "That way, you wouldn¡¯t have to start from scratch with a smallpany. You¡¯d own a major security firm right away!"


    "It¡¯s a ready-made opportunity, just waiting for you to seize it!"


    Huang Yue looked at Mu Xishan, tempting him.


    "That does sound very tempting! By doing this, I could essentially leap from a neer to a top yer in the industry. Even the old hardliners in my family would have to look at me in a new light if they heard about it!"


    Mu Xishan¡¯s eyes lit up and he spoke with some excitement.


    He knew very well that his recent actions had displeased many within his family.


    He was eager to achieve something significant to silence his detractors.


    Taking over Tianfeng Security would satisfy this need.


    After all, controlling a major security firm would be a definitive achievement that no one could fault.


    Thus, Mu Xishan became quite enthusiastic after hearing Huang Yue¡¯s words.


    "Of course! Mr. Mu, you also aim topete for the head of the Mu Family. With your father¡¯s support and Tianfeng Security at your side, this would add wings to a tiger. The position as head of the Mu Family will surely be yours!"


    Huang Yue hurriedly continued.


    "Enough, don¡¯t say anymore, I know what to do. Tianfeng Security will definitely be mine!"


    Mu Xishan licked his lips, his face full of longing.


    After finishing, he stood up and was about to head outside the private room.


    Seeing this, Huang Yue asked with a puzzled face, "Mr. Mu, where are you going?"


    "To Tianfeng Security! I¡¯m going to talk to that damned Chen Feng about the acquisition!"


    Mu Xishan¡¯s mouth curled slightly, he sneered.


    "Mr. Mu, you must be careful, that Chen Feng is no easy mark!"


    Huang Yue hurriedly warned.


    "Heh, in front of me, Mu Xishan, even a dragon must coil, and a tiger must crouch. If he dares to disagree with the acquisition, then I will definitely show him what despair tastes like!"


    Mu Xishan sneered coldly, his arrogance evident.


    After speaking, he mmed the door and left the private room, leaving only Huang Yue and Yang Donghua behind.


    The two looked at each other, their faces filled with excitement.


    "Brother Huang, we¡¯ve seeded!"


    Yang Donghua said with joy on his face.


    "Yeah, next, let¡¯s just sit back and watch the tigers fight!"


    Huang Yue nodded and smiled.


    "Who do you think will win?"


    Yang Donghua asked.


    "Nonsense, it must be Mu Xishan. Behind him stands the entire Mu Family. What resources does Chen Feng have topete head-on with the Mu Family? Just wait and enjoy the show!"


    Huang Yue sneered.


    "Yes!"


    Yang Donghua nodded, then a cold look shed in his eyes as he sneered, "If this time Mu Xishan could get rid of Chen Fengpletely, that would be truly satisfying. I¡¯ve been looking forward to this moment for a long time!"


    ...


    Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd.


    It was now closing time.


    The office workers had mostly left.


    Only the bodyguards led by the Qi brothers remained.


    They were in thergest conference room of thepany, where Zhou Zheng was holding a meeting.


    After all, thepany had now gotten on the right track and was developing rapidly.


    So, there were some things Zhou Zheng had to rify to these bodyguards.


    At thepany¡¯s front entrance, the receptionist was packing her things, nning to leave work.


    However, just then, three figures appeared at thepany¡¯s entrance.


    Among them, one was particrly conspicuous.


    He was a man dressed in a bright red suit and dark green leather shoes.


    Such abination was quite bizarre and eye-catching.


    This man was none other than Mu Xishan, who had just left Fengyun Hotel and was heading to Tianfeng Security.


    Following behind Mu Xishan were two people.


    One was an old man dressed in white training clothes, and the other was a middle-aged man in a formal ck suit.


    The two followed behind Mu Xishan, silent and expressionless.


    Yet, their eyes were filled with arrogance.


    As if they held everything in the world in contempt.


    The three of them approached thepany¡¯s reception.


    Mu Xishan stepped forward, knocked on the reception desk, looked at the receptionist with an arrogant face, and said, "Miss, give you one minute to make that damned Director Chene out to see me!"

 Chapter 646 We Refuse

    <h4>Chapter 646: Chapter 646 We Refuse</h4>


    The receptionist was nearly terrified by the sight in front of her.


    This was clearly a scene of troublemaking!


    Though there were not many of them, they were more than she, a frail woman, could fend off.


    Therefore, the receptionist hurriedly picked up the phone beside her and dialed Zhou Zheng¡¯s mobile.


    Inside the meeting room.


    Zhou Zheng was holding a meeting with the Qi Family brothers and a group of bodyguards when his mobile phone started to ring.


    Zhou Zheng frowned and then pulled out his phone to see that it was the front desk¡¯s number.


    This made Zhou Zheng pause for a moment, thinking, Could it be an important client looking for me?


    The reason for this thought was that under normal circumstances, thepany¡¯s front desk would not call him.


    And a call usually meant it was something important.


    With this in mind, Zhou Zheng did not hesitate and immediately answered the call.


    "Hello, Vice President Zhou, three people have arrived outside thepany, demanding to see Director Chen, and they¡¯re behaving very rudely, they look like they¡¯re here to cause trouble!"


    The receptionist¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Zhou Zheng frowned but did not panic, speaking calmly, "It¡¯s fine, just hold them off for now, I¡¯ll send someone from security to handle it!"


    After speaking, Zhou Zheng hung up and was about to get in touch with the head of the security department.


    But just then, the Qi brothers stopped Zhou Zheng.


    "Vice President Zhou, for three little thieves like them, we can handle it ourselves, no need to bother so many others!"


    Qi Weisheng said, looking at Zhou Zheng.


    "Yes, and it¡¯s a good opportunity to test our strength as well," added Qi Zhenghu.


    The other bodyguards also echoed their sentiments, clearly in agreement.


    With public opinion as such, Zhou Zheng felt it inappropriate to refuse.


    Plus, having capable people on hand was useful.


    Zhou Zheng was keen to see just how capable these bodyguards were.


    So, Zhou Zheng nodded in agreement, "Alright then, let¡¯s go now!"


    Upon hearing this, the Qi Family brothers and the bodyguards were all excited, and they hurried out the door, heading straight for thepany¡¯s main entrance.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng shook his head with a wry smile and quickly followed.


    In a short while, they had all arrived at thepany¡¯s main entrance.


    At this moment, Mu Xishan was already growing impatient at the entrance, pounding on the reception desk and berating the receptionist.


    The receptionist was shaking all over in fear.


    She couldn¡¯t express how much she regretted her situation now; had she known the end of shift would bring this, she would¡¯ve left earlier. Instead, she ended up in such trouble¡ªsimply unfortunate.


    "Miss, it¡¯s been two minutes now, and your Director Chen still hasn¡¯t shown up. Don¡¯t you know who I am? How dare you treat me with such negligence! Do you believe I could have yourpany torn down right now?"


    Mu Xishan red fiercely at the receptionist like a mad dog, barking arrogantly.


    "I... I¡¯ve already called our Vice President Zhou, he¡¯s on his way!"


    The receptionist shivered, speaking tentatively.


    "On his way? He¡¯s not the one I want, I want your Director Chen, got it? Rush him over here, and tell that damn Vice President Zhou to get as far away as possible, or else I don¡¯t mind leaving him crippled!"


    Mu Xishan said with brazen conceit.


    "Oh? Is that so? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to leave me crippled!"


    However, at that moment, a deep voice resounded from inside thepany.


    The owner of the voice was none other than Tianfeng Security¡¯s Vice President, Zhou Zheng.


    Following behind him were the Qi brothers and a group of bodyguards, a formidable entourage.


    Seeing this, the receptionist instantly breathed a sigh of relief, her heart finally settling back down.


    After all, Zhou Zheng had appeared, bringing such arge group of bodyguards.


    Whereas Mu Xishan only had three people.


    What was there left for her to fear?


    The receptionist hurried out from the front desk and positioned herself beside Zhou Zheng, pointing at Mu Xishan, "Vice President Zhou, it¡¯s those three causing trouble, directly asking for Director Chen by name, and they¡¯ve insulted him!"


    "Is that so?"


    Zhou Zheng narrowed his eyes, looking at Mu Xishan and spoke in a cold tone, "Toe swaggering into Tianfeng Security making trouble, you really don¡¯t take Tianfeng Security seriously, do you?"


    "Pah! What¡¯s Tianfeng Security to me anyway? In my eyes, Tianfeng Security is nothing but an ant, ready to be crushed whenever I wish!"


    Mu Xishan said disdainfully.


    "That means, you¡¯re determined to be an enemy of Tianfeng Security?"


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s face darkened as he spoke coldly.


    "Heh, an enemy? Is Tianfeng Security even worthy to be my enemy? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Tianfeng Security still has some use, I would have had the demolition crew tear down yourpany long ago, what¡¯s the point of wasting words here? It¡¯s a joke!"


    Mu Xishan sneered disdainfully at Zhou Zheng.


    And with those words, Mu Xishan¡¯s arrogance was too much, holding Tianfeng Security in utter contempt.


    It was not just an insult to Tianfeng Security, but to Chen Feng, Zhou Zheng, and all of Tianfeng Security¡¯s personnel!


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s face turned ashen at this moment, his eyes burning with barely contained rage.


    However, his reason told him that now was not the time for violence.


    For the opponent to daree to their doorstep with just three people meant there had to be either real strength behind them or a trap!


    It must be said that Zhou Zheng was quite the seasoned yer in the business world, maintaining his cool even at a time like this.


    An ordinary person would have probably charged forward without a second thought and started a fight.


    Zhou Zheng narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath, and asked Mu Xishan coldly, "You¡¯ve said quite a bit, but I¡¯d like to know, what exactly brings you to Tianfeng Security?"


    "What brings me here? Heh, well, it¡¯s Tianfeng Security¡¯s unlucky day, to tell you the truth. I¡¯ve taken a liking to Tianfeng Security, so I¡¯m thinking of acquiring it," Mu Xishan replied coolly.


    "Acquiring Tianfeng Security?"


    Zhou Zheng frowned.


    "That¡¯s right, if you, the Vice President, can make a decision, then name your price; if you can¡¯t, then please get out of my way immediately, and notify your Director Chen to roll in front of me as fast as possible. I have limited patience!"


    Mu Xishan said arrogantly.


    "Sorry, Tianfeng Security declines the acquisition, and that would be the answer even if Director Chen were here!"


    Zhou Zheng said sternly.


    "So, Tianfeng Security has chosen to defy courtesy for a fine, then?"


    Mu Xishan narrowed his eyes, asking coldly.

 Chapter 647: Late Stage of Yellow Rank

    <h4>Chapter 647: Chapter 647: Late Stage of Yellow Rank</h4>


    "I¡¯ll say it onest time, Tianfeng Security refuses the takeover! If you insist on causing trouble, we at Tianfeng Security will take it on. We don¡¯t look for trouble, but we¡¯re certainly not afraid of it!"


    Zhou Zheng said this with great determination.


    "What a bold im. It seems you really don¡¯t know the meaning of ¡¯despair¡¯!"


    Mu Xishan said with a coldugh.


    "Vice President Zhou, why are we still talking to this bastard? Let¡¯s just deal with him; I really can¡¯t stand it anymore, he¡¯s putting on way too much of an act!"


    One of the bodyguards couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and, grinding his teeth, said so.


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t dawdle but clenched his fist and charged toward Mu Xishan.


    Seeing this, a look of disdain shed in Mu Xishan¡¯s eyes. He stood his ground, motionless, just waiting for the bodyguard to rush forward.


    However, just as the bodyguard was about to reach him,


    the man in a ck suit who had been standing behind Mu Xishan suddenly made his move.


    The middle-aged man stepped forward swiftly, raised his right hand, and delivered a backhanded p to the bodyguard.


    Before the bodyguard could even throw a punch, he received a strong p to the face from the middle-aged man.


    A crisp "smack!" rang out.


    Like a spinning top, the bodyguard twirled and flew out on the spot.


    Seeing this, Zhou Zheng, the Qi brothers, and the remaining bodyguards were all stunned.


    Especially the Qi brothers.


    They exchanged a look and then nodded at each other with grave expressions.


    Clearly, they both recognized that this middle-aged man was a master, an Ancient Martial Arts Master to be precise.


    Because in the instant the middle-aged man made his move, they sensed the fluctuation of True Qi from him!


    This was something only an Ancient Martial Arts Master could possibly possess!


    So, the middle-aged man¡¯s strength was at least in the Yellow Rank Early Stage!


    "Vice President Zhou, that man over there is no ordinary person!"


    Qi Weisheng said hurriedly to Zhou Zheng.


    "Yes, judging from his actions just now, I fear even my brother and I together might not be a match for him!"


    Qi Zhenghu nodded and said with a serious face.


    On hearing this, Zhou Zheng¡¯splexion shifted slightly.


    No wonder they dared to cause trouble with just three men ¡ª they had a master with them!


    "What do we do now?"


    Zhou Zheng asked the Qi brothers.


    In this situation, he had no choice but to rely on the Qi brothers.


    After all, they were the strongest among them all.


    "Don¡¯t panic, Vice President Zhou. My brother and I will lead the remaining bodyguards and do our best to hold him off. Meanwhile, you need to call Director Chen immediately. Only Director Chen is capable of handling that guy right now!"


    Qi Weisheng spoke up.


    "Alright, I¡¯m contacting Director Chen now!"


    Zhou Zheng said, pulling out his phone to call Chen Feng.


    At the same time, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao had just left the school gate, preparing to take Mengyao home.


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s phone rang, and it was from Zhou Zheng.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng took the call.


    After the call connected, Zhou Zheng quickly described the situation at thepany¡¯s entrance to Chen Feng.


    After listening to the ount, Chen Feng also frowned.


    The saying ¡¯the taller the tree, the more wind it catches¡¯ really holds true!


    Tianfeng Security had just gained some fame, and already someone hade to cause trouble.


    It seemed calm days were not destined for them in the future.


    However, Chen Feng was not overly worried about this.


    Havinge this far, he knew to be prepared to face everything.


    So, after replying to Zhou Zheng with "I¡¯ll be there right away," Chen Feng hung up the phone.


    "Yaoyao, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t take you home. I have to make a trip to thepany!"


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Mengyao with an apologetic face and said.


    "Did something happen?"


    Lin Mengyao looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    She was by his side when Chen Feng was talking to Zhou Zheng, so she had a general idea of the conversation.


    "Just a little trouble. You go home first, and after I deal with it, I¡¯lle find you!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Okay, be careful!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded obediently.


    Although she usually acted haughty, cold, and even a bit willful, she knew better in serious matters.


    "Yes, don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and reached out to ruffle Lin Mengyao¡¯s hair before turning to head towards his car.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s figure, Lin Mengyao felt very sweet inside; how wonderful it would be if she could always continue like this with Chen Feng...


    At the entrance of Tianfeng Security Company.


    As Zhou Zheng spoke with Chen Feng, the Qi brothers had already led their bodyguards to charge at the middle-aged man.


    But seeing this, the man¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, and he actually took the initiative to meet them head-on.


    At that moment, the middle-aged man was like a tiger plunging into a flock of sheep; those bodyguards could not withstand even a single move from him.


    There was no helping it; although the bodyguards could be considered experts among ordinary people, they were nothing in front of an Ancient Martial Cultivator.


    Soon, arge number of bodyguards were either knocked down or sent flying.


    In the end, only the Qi brothers were still struggling to hold their ground.


    The two were half a step into the Yellow Rank, and since they were brothers with a tacit understanding, they could barely exchange a few moves with the middle-aged man.


    This surprised the middle-aged man.


    He nced at the Qi brothers and muttered, "I didn¡¯t expect a small securitypany would have two half-step Yellow Rank cultivators. That¡¯s really surprising. It seems I have to exert my full strength now!"


    Upon hearing this, the Qi brothers¡¯ faces changed instantly.


    They were already having a hard time confronting the middle-aged man.


    To think that he had not even used his full strength yet...


    If he did, would there still be a fight?


    The thought alone made their scalps tingle.


    At that moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s body trembled, and a powerful True Qi fluctuation spread out from within him.


    This instantly changed the expressions of the Qi brothers dramatically.


    Because now, the middle-aged man¡¯s aura had reached the Late Stage of the Yellow Rank!


    This was terrifying.


    Knowing that against the Early Stage of the Yellow Rank, the two could barely defend themselves together.


    But now that the middle-aged man¡¯s strength had reached the Late Stage of the Yellow Rank, there was no chance at all!


    Realizing this, the Qi brothers hastily tried to retreat.


    "Thinking of retreating now? Isn¡¯t it a bit toote?"


    The middle-aged man smirked coldly and then pped out with both palms.


    The Qi brothers could not dodge in time, struck by the blows, and immediately flew backward.


    With this, all of Tianfeng Security¡¯s expertsy on the ground!


    The middle-aged man looked at the wailing bodyguards on the ground and hooked his lips in a disdainful smile, sneering, "If anyone else wants to spar with me, feel free to stand up!"


    However, his previous attacks had already badly injured the bodyguards; how could they possibly stand up now?


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s arrogant smile grew even wider, and he prepared to turn and return to Mu Xishan¡¯s side.


    "Then let me have a go at you!"


    However, just at that moment, a faint voice came through...

 Chapter 648: Just One Move

    <h4>Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Just One Move</h4>


    As these words came out, everyone present was momentarily stunned.


    They then turned around and followed the direction of the voice.


    They saw a figure standing in front of the elevator doors directly opposite Tianfeng Security Company, a young man to be precise.


    The man was dressed in a ck casual sportswear, with neatly cut short hair, which made him not only handsome but also exuded a strong masculine aura.


    This was none other than Chen Feng, who had rushed over after receiving a phone call!


    Fortunately, Coastal Academy was not too far from the building where Tianfeng Security Company was located.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s driving skills, he had sped all the way and had quickly arrived here.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Zhou Zheng, seeing Chen Feng, was overwhelmed with excitement on his face, as if he had seen hope once more.


    This included the injured Qi family brothers and many bodyguards lying on the ground.


    At the sight of Chen Feng, their faces were filled with excitement.


    Because they knew Chen Feng¡¯s strength and had great trust in his abilities.


    They firmly believed Chen Feng could definitely defeat the middle-aged man!


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng looked at Zhou Zheng, smiled faintly, and nodded his head, then walked over to stand shoulder to shoulder with Zhou Zheng.


    The middle-aged man stared at Chen Feng, sized him up from head to toe, and scoffed with disdain, "Heh, you¡¯re the one who wants to spar with me?"


    "What? You scared?"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth slightly and asked with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha ha, you really are not afraid of death, suggesting I¡¯m scared? To deal with you, one finger is enough. You¡¯re such trash, you can¡¯t even catch my eye!"


    The middle-aged man threw back his head andughed heartily, his face full of contempt.


    The reason he acted this way was that he didn¡¯t sense any True Qi Fluctuationing from Chen Feng.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was just an ordinary man.


    This naturally led him to the utmost disdain.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng said lightly with a faint smile.


    "Kid, believe it or not, I only need one move to have you searching for your teeth on the ground!"


    The middle-aged man said with a coldugh.


    "Oh, sorry, I don¡¯t believe you!"


    Chen Feng responded lightly.


    "Hmph, you overestimate yourself. Since that¡¯s the case, let me show you what pain feels like!"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, then abruptly lifted his right foot and stomped hard on the ground.


    Instantly, a powerful True Qi Fluctuation burst out from his body.


    It had already reached the Yellow Rank Late Stage level.


    This was indeed the full extent of the middle-aged man¡¯s strength.


    "Die!"


    The middle-aged man clenched his right fist, carrying the might of True Qi, and swung directly at Chen Feng.


    This punch was terrifyingly fearsome.


    If it were the Qi family brothers or other bodyguards, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be leftpletely paralyzed.


    It was clear that the middle-aged man¡¯s punch was not intended to go easy on Chen Feng.


    However, faced with this powerful punch, Chen Feng stood with one hand behind his back, remaining stationary, his face always adorned with a faint smile.


    As the middle-aged man¡¯s punch got faster and was about to hit Chen Feng.


    In this critical moment.


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, dodged to the side, and evaded the middle-aged man¡¯s punch.


    Before the middle-aged man could react, Chen Feng lifted his right palm and struck directly at the chest of the middle-aged man.


    This series of movements was as seamless as floating clouds and flowing water, perfectly executed in one breath.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed drastically in an instant, and following that, his body flew out like a dead dog, crashing heavily onto the floor.


    After drawing a perfect arc in the air, the middle-aged man mmed onto the ground, a mouthful of dark blood spurting out on the spot. His neck went limp, and he copsed; his fate unknown.


    This scene stupefied everyone present.


    The Qi Family brothers and numerous bodyguards stood with their eyes wide and mouths agape.


    Although they were aware of Chen Feng¡¯s strength and firmly believed that Chen Feng could defeat the middle-aged man,


    they had not anticipated such an easy victory for Chen Feng.


    After all, that was a master in the Late Stage of Yellow Rank!


    He hadsted only one move against Chen Feng, which was truly terrifying.


    This deepened the Qi Family brothers¡¯ and bodyguards¡¯ admiration and respect for Chen Feng.


    Mu Xishan and the elder behind him were also shocked by this sight, their faces full of surprise.


    Before this, they had never expected the middle-aged man to lose.


    Nor had they imagined that his defeat would be so quick, so miserably.


    It made both feel as if they were hallucinating.


    "Who exactly are you? How can you possess such strength?"


    Mu Xishan looked at Chen Feng, furrowing his brow as he asked.


    "You¡¯re asking who I am? Weren¡¯t you specifically looking for me? Don¡¯t you know who I am?"


    Chen Feng slightly curved the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mu Xishan paused, then instantlyprehended and eximed in surprise, "You... you are Chen Feng!"


    "Not too dull," Chen Feng said softly with a faint smile.


    "Hmph, Chen Feng, don¡¯t be too arrogant. I¡¯ve been looking for you, and now that you¡¯ve shown up willingly, let¡¯s talk about thepany takeover!"


    Mu Xishan snorted coldly as he spoke.


    "Impossible!"


    Chen Feng stated tly.


    "What did you say?"


    Mu Xishan was taken aback and asked in confusion.


    "I said, your desire to take over Tianfeng Security is impossible!"


    Chen Feng stated tly again.


    "Possibility or not, that¡¯s not for you to decide. Do you know who I am? Do you know my background? I¡¯ll tell you, but I¡¯m afraid it might scare you to death!" Mu Xishan said arrogantly.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not at all interested in your background or identity. What I want you to know now is that you should disappear from ourpany¡¯s doorstep immediately, or else, I¡¯ll personally make sure you leave!"


    Chen Feng dered calmly.


    "Wow, aren¡¯t you just full of yourself? Do you really think you¡¯re invincible? Do you think I can¡¯t handle you? I advise you not to refuse the toast only to drink the forfeit. If you agree to the takeover now, you can avoid some physical suffering. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not being politeter on!"


    Mu Xishan gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and said.


    "Is that so? Well, I¡¯d like to see just how impolite you can be!",


    Chen Feng stated calmly.


    "It seems you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy!" Mu Xishan¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly, then he turned his head to look at the old man behind him and said, "Mr. Mo, I¡¯ll have to ask you to take action next!"


    "Oh? I¡¯m afraid if I strike, I might just kill him straight away!"


    Mr. Mo narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "No matter, if he dies, he dies. That would be for the best!"


    Mu Xishan said with a coldugh.


    "Alright then, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to step in and teach this ignorant young fellow a lesson!"


    Mr. Mo nodded and spoke.

 Chapter 649: Heard You’re Amazing?

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chapter 649: Heard You¡¯re Amazing?</h4>


    After finishing speaking, Elder Mo took a step forward, looked at Chen Feng with a face full of scorn, and said, "Young man, you should just kneel down and surrender. Otherwise, you will die!"


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t have the habit of surrendering!"


    Chen Feng responded indifferently.


    "Young man, it is clear that you have some strength, but the person you just defeated was only in the Late Yellow Rank!"


    "And if I¡¯m not mistaken, you are merely at Great Perfection of Yellow Rank, right? Let me tell you the truth, my strength has reached the Xuan Rank Early Stage. So, I advise you to surrender obediently to avoid suffering any more physical pain!"


    Elder Mo looked at Chen Feng with great disdain as he spoke.


    "Xuan Rank Early Stage, is that strong?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and asked.


    "Ha, boy, you are also a cultivator, don¡¯t you know that in the Mortal World, reaching the Yellow Rank is extremely difficult, and breaking through to the Xuan Rank is as hard as ascending to heaven!"


    "Cultivators like me, at the height of the Xuan Rank, are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, barely existent. Yet you ask me if the Early Stage of Xuan Rank is strong? It¡¯s like trouncing a dog to beat you!"


    Elder Mo smirked contemptuously.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled up, and then he activated his Cultivation Technique, releasing a powerful True Qi Fluctuation from within his body.


    Its intensity had already reached the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank!


    "What about now?"


    Chen Feng looked at Elder Mo and asked with a light smile.


    At that moment, the smile on Elder Mo¡¯s face instantly stiffened, and his entire demeanor was like seeing a ghost, his face filled with shock.


    "Xu... Xuan Rank Middle Stage!"


    Elder Mo¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as he stuttered.


    "I heard you¡¯re pretty strong at the Early Stage of Xuan Rank. Shall wepare?"


    Chen Feng looked at Elder Mo and said with a faint smile.


    "How... how could you possibly reach the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank at such a young age, this... this is impossible!"


    Elder Mo said incredulously.


    He was still struggling to ept this reality.


    It should be noted that nowadays, with the scarce Spiritual Energy in the Mortal World, Cultivation is as tough as ascending to heaven. The further one progresses, the harder it bes.


    He had broken through to the Xuan Rank Early Stage, which was not only due to his innate talent but also because of a tremendous opportunity that allowed him to achieve this break.


    Among his peers, this already counted as quite exemry, and he had always taken pride in possessing such strength.


    However, now, the strength that Chen Feng demonstrated had instantly shattered his confidence to the extent that it left nothing behind.


    Keep in mind that Chen Feng was only twenty years old and had already reached the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank.


    Inparison, he who was already over fifty and had just reached the Early Stage of the Xuan Rank seemed utterly worthless.


    Sometimes, it¡¯s best not topare oneself to others.


    As the saying goes,parisons can be mortifying, and Elder Mo was experiencing just that.


    "Now, do you still intend to have me surrender?"


    Chen Feng looked at Elder Mo and asked calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Mo seemed to age decades in an instant, his expression turning pale as he shook his head and said, "I concede; I am not your match!"


    As a cultivator who had reached the Early Stage of Xuan Rank, Elder Mo knew all too well that the farther one advanced in stages, therger the gap became.


    Although Chen Feng was only a small step ahead of him, that was enough to utterly crush him, even kill him!


    So, Elder Mo quickly conceded.


    After all, there were no deep-seated grudges between him and Chen Feng, and today he was only here to show support for Mu Xishan.


    So there was absolutely no need to fight Chen Feng to the death.


    "Indeed, every new generation surpasses the old, and as the new waves push the old waves ahead, the old ones die on the shore. I might truly be getting old. I take my leave!"


    Old Mo sighed deeply and then immediately turned around and headed towards the elevator.


    Seeing this, Mu Xishan waspletely panicked because Old Mo was his only support now.


    He hastily called out, "Old Mo, don¡¯t go!"


    "I¡¯m sorry, young master Mu, I¡¯m no match for him. Staying here is pointless. I¡¯ll take my leave first!"


    After saying this, Old Mo didn¡¯t look back and walked into the elevator, leaving Tianfeng Security Company.


    Although he hadn¡¯t sustained any physical injuries this time,


    his confidence had been greatly undermined, which was much more lethal than any physical injury.


    Physical wounds could heal over time,


    but psychological wounds aren¡¯t something that can just heal on their own.


    If things went poorly, Old Mo might have to linger at the Xuan Rank Early Stage forever.


    Unfortunately, in the path of cultivation, besides talent, mindset is equally crucial.


    And when a cultivator¡¯s mind is disturbed, everything bes chaotic. Forcibly cultivating might even lead to deviation!


    After Old Mo¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared, Chen Feng looked at Mu Xishan and said indifferently, "Now, it¡¯s just you left."


    Saying so, Chen Feng lifted his leg and slowly walked toward Mu Xishan.


    At this sight, Mu Xishan was almost scared out of his wits.


    Because at this moment, in his eyes, Chen Feng was simply a devil.


    Defeating the middle-aged man, driving away Old Mo, this power was terrifying to the extreme.


    Thus, Mu Xishan was extremely fearful of Chen Feng; seeing Chen Feng approaching, he panicked and started backing away while saying, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "Don¡¯t be afraid. Weren¡¯t you the one looking to discuss the acquisition? Well, let¡¯s discuss it properly now!"


    Chen Feng smiled, then took a quick step forward, arriving in front of Mu Xishan.


    By this time, Mu Xishan had backed up to the wall; he had nowhere to retreat.


    "I warn you, I am from the Mu Family, and I am the future head of the Mu Family. If you darey a hand on me, the Mu Family won¡¯t let you off!"


    Mu Xishan red at Chen Feng, his voice fierce but with a hint of quaver.


    At this point, he had no choice but to reveal his background in hopes of frightening Chen Feng away.


    "Mu Family? The Mu Family from Coastal¡¯s four great families?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng stopped, narrowed his eyes, and asked.


    "Yes, that Mu Family. My father is even a senior member of the family. If you dare touch me, the Mu Family will definitely not let you off!"


    Seeing Chen Feng stop, Mu Xishan, as if grasping a lifesaving straw, hurriedly continued.


    "Oh, is that so? Then let theme!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    After speaking, he didn¡¯t say another word, but just raised his palm and fiercely pped Mu Xishan¡¯s right cheek.


    "Smack!"


    There was a crisp sound.


    This p nearly twisted Mu Xishan¡¯s mouth sideways, knocking out two of his front teeth.


    How painful it was!


    Mu Xishan¡¯s right cheek instantly swelled up, and a bright red handprint appeared prominently on it.

 Chapter 650: Thrown onto the Street

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 650: Thrown onto the Street</h4>


    Mu Xishan covered his face with one hand, his eyes fixed on Chen Feng incredulously.


    In Coastal, the four great families held significant influence.


    Ordinarily, whenever he revealed his identity and background, others would instantly change their attitudes upon learning he was from the Mu Family, fawning over him like a subordinate.


    Even important figures, upon discovering his identity, would treat him with utmost politeness and yield to him slightly.


    However, what Mu Xishan hadn¡¯t expected was that after dering his identity, Chen Feng still dared to strike him, and with such force.


    Did Chen Feng not know how fearsome the Mu Family was?


    Was he not afraid of the Mu Family¡¯s retaliation?


    Thinking this, Mu Xishan red at Chen Feng and said, "You dare hit me, do you believe I can make you die..."


    However, Mu Xishan hadn¡¯t finished speaking.


    At this moment, Chen Feng reached out again, pping Mu Xishan¡¯s left cheek directly.


    Previously, it was Mu Xishan¡¯s right cheek that got hit, and this time, it was his left cheek.


    This p from Chen Feng was even harder and fiercer than the previous one.


    Mu Xishan¡¯s teeth, mixed with blood, flew out from his mouth again.


    And at this moment, his left cheek also began to swell.


    His right cheek was already swollen, and now his left cheek was even worse.


    At this point, he hardly looked human anymore, looking grotesquely like a pig.


    Amidst excruciating pain, Mu Xishan felt nearly insane.


    He had never suffered such humiliation in his life.


    Leveraging the background of the Mu Family, wherever he went, he was treated with respect and courtesy, never bothered or physically assaulted by anyone.


    Mu Xishan had never encountered someone like Chen Feng who didn¡¯t care about anything or anyone.


    And this first encounter had turned out disastrously for Mu Xishan.


    Thinking this, Mu Xishan indeed felt the urge to kill Yang Donghua and Huang Yue.


    If it wasn¡¯t for their instigation, he wouldn¡¯t have bothereding to stir trouble.


    Now, not only was thepany acquisition hopeless, but he had also gotten himself involved.


    It was truly a loss of both wife and troops!


    "Ah!!! Chen Feng, I¡¯m going to kill you!"


    Mu Xishan roared furiously.


    He would have gritted his teeth if he could, but Chen Feng¡¯s ps had almost knocked them all out; only a few remained, leaving him unable to bite.


    "Smack!"


    While Mu Xishan was still speaking, Chen Feng delivered another p.


    This p nearly knocked Mu Xishan unconscious.


    Chen Feng was, after all, a Xuan Rank Middle Stage master, and even though he hadn¡¯t used True Qi or his full strength in these three ps, they were still not something ordinary people could endure.


    Moreover, as a rich heir who indulged in pleasure and vice every day, Mu Xishan¡¯s body was severely weakened by his lifestyle long ago.


    Compared to an average person, his physical condition was much worse.


    Hence, after these three ps from Chen Feng, Mu Xishan was barely able to take it, seeing stars.


    Mu Xishan felt as if he had suffered a concussion, his brain buzzing nonstop.


    Unable to bear it anymore, Mu Xishan looked at Chen Feng and begged for mercy, "I¡¯m begging you, please don¡¯t hit me anymore..."


    However, before Mu Xishan could finish his plea, Chen Feng pped him again.


    "Damn it, I¡¯m begging for mercy and you still hit me? Is there no end to this?"


    Mu Xishan was about to lose his mind, staring fiercely at Chen Feng as he roared.


    "Smack!"


    Another pnded on Mu Xishan¡¯s face.


    Then another p.


    ...


    After countless ps, Mu Xishan¡¯s head hadpletely turned into a pig¡¯s head.


    Finally, Chen Feng stopped and looked at Mu Xishan, saying indifferently, "Each p represents one of our bodyguards from ourpany. Your men hurt so many of our bodyguards, naturally, you have to pay the price!"


    "Spurt!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Xishan spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, then his neck twisted and he copsed to the ground.


    He had obviously fainted from the pain.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, then turned to the receptionist and said lightly, "Call a few security guards over here to throw these two things out onto the street!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng pointed to the unconscious Mu Xishan and the middle-aged man who had been knocked out earlier.


    "Oh, okay, I¡¯ll call right now!"


    The receptionist, still in a daze, immediately snapped back to reality and hurried to the front desk to call the security guards.


    Soon, several security guards rushed over and, like carrying dead pigs, lifted Mu Xishan and the middle-aged man, heading towards the elevator.


    They were clearly going to follow Chen Feng¡¯s instructions to throw the two out onto the street.


    Watching the security guards leave, Zhou Zheng turned and walked towards Chen Feng. Looking worried, he said, "Brother Chen, this Mu Xishan is set to be the future head of the Mu Family. By beating him like this, if the Mu Family seeks revenge, how will we handle it?"


    "No worries! This was initiated by Mu Xishan. If the Mu Family is sensible, then let it be, but if they are unreasonable, then we will continue to stand our ground! Their family may be powerful, but Tianfeng Security is not a pushover either," Chen Feng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Though Chen Feng spoke calmly, his words were filled with dominance and confidence!


    Even facing the Mu Family, which had influence throughout Coastal, he did not show the slightest fear.


    This is Chen Feng, the former King of Soldiers!


    Even if faced with thousands of troops, he would still courageously charge forward, fearless of life and death!


    This spirit, where the brave prevail in a narrow path and dare to draw swords, is the tradition of the entire dragon group.


    As a member of the dragon group, Chen Feng naturally inherited this valor!


    "Good, Brother Chen, well said. The Mu Family might be a tiger, but our Tianfeng Security is not mere flesh, but a rock hard as iron!"


    "They think they can devour us like tender meat, but we¡¯ll see if they have the teeth for it, careful they don¡¯t break their own teeth trying!"


    Zhou Zheng, too, was stirred by Chen Feng¡¯s words and spoke excitedly.


    "Right! Brother Zhou, I¡¯ll need you to continue taking care of thepany¡¯s matters. I¡¯ll handle the issues with the Mu Family myself," Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "The operations of thepany are stable, but with most of our bodyguards severely injured and unable to recover for a month or two, it will greatly affect our business operations", Zhou Zheng said, pointing at the wounded on the floor and speaking with concern.

 Chapter 651: Love Under the Starry Sky

    <h4>Chapter 651: Chapter 651: Love Under the Starry Sky</h4>


    "This is easy, leave it to me!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Then, Chen Feng took out the Silver Needle he carried with him from his Space Ring.


    It must be said, having a Space Ring was quite convenient; it was very useful for storing some personal items.


    After taking out the Silver Needle, Chen Feng activated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique and converted all the True Qi in his body into Water Element True Qi. Then, he headed straight to the injured bodyguards and began treating their wounds.


    Under the skilled acupuncture techniques of Chen Feng and the potent healing capabilities of his Water Element True Qi, the injuries of the bodyguards healed at a visibly fast rate.


    Injuries that would normally take a month or two to heal were healed in less than a minute under Chen Feng¡¯s treatment.


    The scene was truly magical.


    It left Zhou Zheng dumbfounded.


    Soon, one after another, the bodyguards were healed and got up from the ground, until even the severely injured Qi brothers were better.


    At this point, everyone who was injured was healed.


    This was something Zhou Zheng had never dared to imagine before.


    Because from the time Chen Feng started treating them, only half an hour had passed.


    Injuries that would normally require one or two months of careful recuperation were healed by Chen Feng in just half an hour.


    And this wasn¡¯t just one or two people; in total, there were more than thirty people.


    It was somewhat unbelievable.


    Actually, had it been before reaching the Xuan Rank, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it.


    Because the True Qi within a cultivator¡¯s body is limited; once it¡¯s used up, one must recover through cultivation.


    If it had been the Yellow Rank, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi wouldn¡¯t have been enough to heal so many people.


    But the Xuan Rank was different. Moving from the Yellow Rank to the Xuan Rank was a qualitative change; the robustness of his True Qi was many times stronger.


    So, healing so many people was indeed possible.


    Nevertheless, the True Qi in Chen Feng¡¯s body was significantly drained.


    But that was not a big problem; he could recover it all after a night of cultivation when he got home.


    The Qi brothers and the bodyguards came up to Chen Feng and lined up neatly before deeply bowing to him, their faces filled with gratitude, and said, "Thank you, Director Chen, for your help!"


    "Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, you all should go off work and have dinner!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and smiled as he spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Naturally, the Qi brothers and the bodyguards listened to Chen Feng very much and left one after another.


    However, before they left, they did not forget to say thanks to Chen Feng.


    After this incident, needless to say, the Qi brothers were already impressed by Chen Feng down to their bones.


    And the bodyguards, perhaps before they didn¡¯t know very well about Chen Feng¡¯s abilities,


    But today, they had witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s true strength.


    This made them internally worship Chen Feng even more!


    After the Qi brothers and the bodyguards had left, Chen Feng also said goodbye to Zhou Zheng.


    After all, Lin Mengyao was still waiting for him at home, and he needed to hurry back, so he didn¡¯t stay long...


    After leaving Tianfeng Security, Chen Feng drove straight to the Lin Mansion.


    When Chen Feng arrived at the Lin Family¡¯s ce, the sky hadpletely darkened.


    In the sky, the moon and stars were also out.


    Perhaps because the weather was clear today, the moon and stars appeared exceptionally bright.


    This was a rare beautiful night vista in the city.


    Chen Feng parked the car at the entrance of the vi courtyard, got out of the car, walked into the courtyard, then prepared to head inside the vi.


    At this moment, Chen Feng noticed that in a corner of the small garden of the vi courtyard, Lin Mengyao was sitting on a swing, looking up at the starry sky, lost in thought!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, then walked directly towards Lin Mengyao.


    Perhaps having heard someone approaching, Lin Mengyao lowered her head and looked in the direction of the footsteps, just in time to see Chen Feng.


    "You¡¯re back!"


    Lin Mengyao revealed a sweet smile and said.


    Under the bright moonlight, that smile appeared exceptionally holy and beautiful.


    It made Chen Feng¡¯s heart tremble.


    "En!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then walked forward and sat down on the swing as well, stretching his arms around Lin Mengyao.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face turned red, and she gave Chen Feng a white look, coquettishly saying, "What are you doing, my sister is at home!"


    "So what if she is, she knows about our rtionship anyway!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, smiling as he spoke, then tightened his hold.


    Lin Mengyao tried to struggle a couple of times but couldn¡¯t break free, eventually giving up resistance and resting her little head on Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, quietly enjoying this exclusive time between her and Chen Feng.


    The night was very quiet.


    Under the starry sky, the two of them sat together on the swing in the small garden, very sweet and happy.


    Neither of them spoke first because at this moment, silence was the best expression.


    After a while, Lin Mengyao looked up at Chen Feng and asked seriously, "Chen Feng, do you really like me?"


    "Of course, what else could it be?"


    Chen Feng lightly pinched Lin Mengyao¡¯s nose and said with a smile.


    "If it hadn¡¯t been for that marriage agreement back then, would you not have stayed, and thus not liked me?"


    Lin Mengyao blinked her big eyes and continued to ask.


    "Of course not, you and Iing together was destined, it¡¯s our fate, and that marriage agreement was just the beginning of our fate. Even without that agreement, our fate would have started over in another way!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Lin Mengyao asked, half-believing.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t speak, but with a strong arm, he pulled Lin Mengyao into his embrace, then lowered his head and kissed her very dominantly.


    Itsted for a long time.


    "My actions exin everything!"


    Chen Feng said staring at Lin Mengyao, his face full of affection.


    "You¡¯re anno...

 Chapter 652: Awkward Situation

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 652: Awkward Situation</h4>


    Mengyao lightly bit her lip, her face so red it almost seemed to bleed.


    Her reason told her that she should stop Chen Feng immediately.


    However, her subconscious wanted to give herself to Chen Feng.


    Because she had once read online, "When love arrives, if a woman wants to keep a manpletely devoted, she should give herself fully to him."


    She wasn¡¯t sure if this statement was correct.


    But that was indeed what Mengyao¡¯s subconscious was suggesting.


    "Cough cough!"


    However, at that moment, a gentle cough interrupted Chen Feng and Mengyao.


    The voice sounded like a woman¡¯s and was very familiar.


    Both instinctively looked toward the direction of the sound.


    At the vi¡¯s entrance, Wanqing was standing there, her face slightly red as she looked at them.


    And it was she who had just coughed.


    "Sister!"


    Mengyao, already shy, now felt too embarrassed to face anyone. Quickly covering her chest with her hands, she stepped out of Chen Feng¡¯s embrace and stood up.


    "Sister Qing!"


    Chen Feng also adjusted his clothing and stood up.


    "Mhm!"


    Wanqing nodded slightly with a bit of awkwardness.


    She didn¡¯t mean to disrupt the couple; it was entirely an ident.


    Earlier, while she was in the living room, she had clearly heard the sound of Chen Feng¡¯s car.


    But as she waited left and right in the living room and saw no sign of him entering, she decided toe out to check.


    And just then, she encountered Chen Feng and Mengyao at the garden swing.


    The scene was unbearably awkward.


    Although Wanqing was a strong woman, the acting director of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, and had experienced the cutthroat business world for many years,


    she was still a woman, and one who had never been with a man.


    Seeing such a scene, it was naturally awkward and embarrassing for her.


    However, Wanqing was a mature woman; she quickly hid her embarrassment with a slight smile and said, "It¡¯s getting cold tonight. You two shouldn¡¯t stay outside anymore, careful not to catch a cold!"


    "Okay, we¡¯ll go inside now!"


    Chen Feng nodded, saying this with a smile.


    "Mhm!"


    Wanqing nodded again and then quickly turned and walked into the vi.


    Once Wanqing had gone inside, Mengyao turned her head, her face slightly red as she red at Chen Feng, saying irritably, "It¡¯s all your fault, letting my sister catch us like that! Now I¡¯m truly mortified!"


    "So she caught us, so what? We¡¯re doing nothing illegal!"


    Chen Feng said,ughing.


    "Shut up, who¡¯s doing anything legal with you!"


    Mengyao red at Chen Feng, pouting.


    Then she turned to walk toward the vi.


    Just then, Chen Feng stepped forward, hooked his arm, and pulled Mengyao back into his embrace.


    "Are you crazy, want my sister to catch us again?"


    Mengyao gently pped Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, saying shyly.


    "Shall we continue in the room?"


    Chen Feng proposed with a slight smirk.


    "No, I don¡¯t want to!"


    Mengyao¡¯s head shook like a tambourine.


    She pushed Chen Feng away and hurried toward the vi.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could only lick his lips, it seemed he would have to wait for another time.


    But at such a time, Chen Feng was no longer in a hurry; letting things take their natural course was best.


    ...


    The night grew deeper.


    Chen Feng, Mengyao, and Wanqing had dinner together.


    Chen Feng stayed with Mengyao in the living room watching television.


    Wanqing went out alone for a while.


    Before long, Wanqing returned to the vi, holding a small ck bag, and went to the living room, saying seriously, "Yaoyao, turn off the TV first, I have something to talk about!"


    "But it¡¯s just getting to the good part!"


    Mengyao said reluctantly.


    "Just listen and turn off the TV for now!"


    Wanqing said sternly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng reached over and rubbed Mengyao¡¯s head, saying, "Turn off the TV, we can always watch the rey!"


    "Alright then!"


    Mengyao unhappily picked up the remote and turned off the TV.


    Seeing this, Wanqing then looked at them seriously and said, "Xiaofeng, Yaoyao, I know the rtionship between you two has developed very quickly recently, and I¡¯m not an old-fashioned person. I definitely don¡¯t oppose premarital actions, but since you¡¯re both still young, you must take safety precautions!"


    With that, Wanqing handed the small ck bag to Chen Feng and said, "Open it and see!"


    Chen Feng took the ck bag, and together with Mengyao, opened it to look inside.


    The sight made them both stunned.


    Because inside was a box of condoms!


    "Cough cough!"


    Chen Feng instantly felt embarrassed.


    And Mengyao¡¯s face turned even redder in an instant.


    "Sister, why would you do this? It¡¯s so embarrassing!"


    Mengyao, with a flushed face, said to Wanqing.


    "What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? It¡¯s a perfectly normal thing!"


    Wanqing said earnestly.


    In fact, as she said this, she also felt quite shy inside.

 Chapter 653: Mu Family

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 653: Mu Family</h4>


    After all, Lin Wanqing had never experienced such things before.


    But for the sake of Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao, she had no choice but to go all out.


    "Xiaofeng, I know about the task Grandpa Chen has given you, which is to give him a great-grandson soon, but that¡¯s supposed to happen after you guys graduate from college. Right now, you¡¯re just in your senior year of high school; it¡¯s still early, so you must be safe, you know?"


    Lin Wanqing looked at Chen Feng, giving him her advice.


    "Uh, got it!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a somewhat embarrassed look.


    "Okay, that¡¯s all I wanted to say, I¡¯m heading back to my room now!"


    After saying this, Lin Wanqing turned around and fled toward the second floor as if escaping.


    If she didn¡¯t leave now, even she wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up the act.


    Watching Lin Wanqing¡¯s hasty retreat, Chen Feng and Lin Mengyao turned back, looked at each other, and could only helplessly shake their heads and chuckle.


    "I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m gonna go to sleep!"


    Lin Mengyao yawned and then made to get up as well.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng reached out, grabbing Lin Mengyao¡¯s hand, and asked, "Where are you nning to sleep?"


    "Back in my own room, of course. You don¡¯t think I¡¯d stay here, do you?"


    Lin Mengyao hadn¡¯t given it much thought, rolling her eyes at Chen Feng and speaking without thinking.


    Chen Feng, with a mischievous grin, lifted the small ck bag, pointing to the entire box of Durex inside, and said, "Look, our sister has prepared all the tools for us. If we don¡¯t use them, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of our sister¡¯s kindness?"


    "Get lost, who¡¯s going to use them with you? Keep dreaming!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s face instantly flushed red; she gave Chen Feng an annoyed re and turned around, running toward the second floor as if escaping.


    Watching Lin Mengyao flee, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.


    He found that Lin Mengyao was bing cuter and cuter.


    Compared to the aloof young mistress he had first met, the current Lin Mengyao was really quite endearing.


    "Sigh, looks like this thing won¡¯t be used tonight!"


    Chen Feng nced down at the Durex in his hand and shook his head with a smile, then headed toward his own room...


    In Coastal City, there is an obscure little hill in the suburbs.


    Although it¡¯s in the suburbs, it¡¯s not deste at all.


    The highway leading there is wide and smooth, running straight to the middle of the hill.


    And on the hillside, arge t area has been specially cleared.


    Above this t ground, there is an entire viplex!


    Each of those luxurious vis stands tall, one after another. From a distance, they are quite a sight!


    This is where the Mu Family, one of the four major families of Coastal City, resides.


    Only people or forces with both the money and the power could construct such a viplex here.


    Not to mention other factors, this hill, despite being in the suburbs, is near famous scenic spots with exceptionally beautiful scenery.


    Securing arge piece ofnd here is not something that can be done with just money.


    Within the entire Coastal City, perhaps only the four major families have such ability.


    The vi located right at the center of the viplex.


    This vi is the most luxurious and impressive of them all.


    Because it is the residence of the Mu Family¡¯s Family Head, it naturally surpasses the other vis.


    Otherwise, how would it reflect the status of the Family Head?


    Next to this vi, there is another one.


    This vi is only slightly less luxurious than the Family Head¡¯s mansion, which indicates that the resident also holds a very high status.


    And this person is the father of Mu Xishan, a veteran of great merit in the Mu Family, Mu Zhenan.


    At this moment, inside the living room on the first floor of the vi, people had already gathered in droves¡ªall from the Mu Family.


    In the center of these individuals rested a stretcher.


    On the stretcher,y a man whose face had swollen so much he resembled a pig¡¯s head.


    This man was none other than Mu Xishan, who had previously caused trouble at Tianfeng Security!


    Everyone looked at Mu Xishan lying on the stretcher and soon started to discuss among themselves.


    "What happened here?"


    "What happened? He got beaten up, that¡¯s what!"


    "What? Who would dare to attack someone from our Mu Family?"


    "Exactly, this is like pping the Mu Family¡¯s face!"


    "Revenge must be taken; if we do not avenge this, the other three major families will surely ridicule our Mu Family!"


    They all spoke out one after another.


    "All of you, quiet down for a moment!"


    On the sofa, a man with graying hair red at everyone and spoke with a somber tone.


    And this man was Mu Xishan¡¯s father, Mu Zhenan.


    In the entire Mu Family, aside from the Family Head and a few elders, his status was the highest.


    Because of his tremendous contributions to the Mu Family, he was a veteran hero of the family, and everyone in the Mu Family held him in great respect.


    Even the current Family Head of the Mu Family would yield three points of respect to him.


    So, Mu Zhenan indeed held a pivotal position within the Mu Family.


    Once he spoke up, suddenly no one dared to utter another word.


    "The Family Head has arrived!"


    Just then, someone shouted out.


    Following that, a man dressed in a neat suit, exuding the aura of a leader, entered the vi.


    This man was around the same age as Mu Zhenan, also in his fifties.


    And he, was the helmsman of the Mu Family, the current Family Head of the Mu Family, Mu Tian!


    Apart from Mu Tian, there was also an old man following behind him.


    If Chen Feng were here, he would certainly recognize him.


    This old man was none other than the Mr. Mo who had previously been scared away in front of Tianfeng Security Company.


    The two men one after the other entered the living room.


    Seeing this, everyone promptly greeted Mu Tian with respect.


    Even Mu Zhenan approached him and greeted, "Greetings to the Family Head!"


    "Zhennan, I¡¯ve heard about what happened to Xishan, so I came right away to check on him. How is he, are his injuries serious?"


    Mu Tian nced at Mu Xishan on the stretcher and asked with concern.


    "It¡¯s alright, there are no serious internal injuries, just superficial wounds. With some rest, he should recover. Thank you for your concern, Family Head!"


    Mu Zhenan shook his head and replied.


    "Zhennan, what are you talking about? We¡¯re all family here, and Xishan is my nephew; of course, I must care for him!"


    Mu Tian said smilingly.


    "Ah, even though it¡¯s not too serious, seeing Xishan like this, as his father, truly pains my heart. This is not just a p to Xishan¡¯s face, but to my face, and to the face of our entire Mu Family!"


    Mu Zhenan sighed deeply as he spoke.


    "Zhennan, rest assured, no matter who the other party is, they will not have a good oue!"


    Mu Tian patted Mu Zhenan¡¯s shoulder,forting him.


    After speaking, he turned his head to Mr. Mo and asked, "Mr. Mo, you were at the scene; what exactly happened, how did Xishan end up getting beaten like this?"

 Chapter 654: Ouyang Qingyun Visits

    <h4>Chapter 654: Chapter 654: Ouyang Qingyun Visits</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Mo coughed dryly twice before approaching with a somewhat embarrassed look and said, "Young Master Mu wants to acquire apany called Tianfeng Security Company. He feared they might resist using force, so he called me, hoping I would go and lend him support!"


    "And then?"


    Mu Tian continued to ask.


    "Then I went. At first, everything was going smoothly, but in the end, to our surprise, there was also an Ancient Martial Arts Master on their side, and not just any master, but one at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage. Knowing I was no match, I retreated. Young Master Mu didn¡¯te with me, so he was beaten into this state by the Tianfeng Security people."


    Mr. Mo said.


    "Xuan Rank Middle Stage? What kind of background does Tianfeng Security Company have to house such a high-level master?"


    Mu Tian frowned and wondered aloud.


    "I¡¯m not sure, but as far as I know, in the Mortal World of Coastal, outside of our four great families and the Qinghua Association, no other powers could possibly have such level masters!"


    Mr. Mo shook his head and said.


    "I know that, which is why this suddenly appearing Xuan Rank Middle Stage master is really strange¡ªwe know nothing of his identity!"


    Mu Tian squinted his eyes and said.


    "Family Head, could this Tianfeng Security Company be rted to the other three great families, or perhaps the Qinghua Association?"


    Mu Zhenan pondered for a moment and spected.


    "Very likely!"


    Mu Tian nodded, then turned to look at Mr. Mo and asked, "Before you both took action, did Xishan reveal his identity?"


    "He did, but the other side chose to ignore it!"


    Mr. Mo said.


    "Oh? That¡¯s strange. We once signed a non-aggression treaty with the other three great families, and our rtionship with the Qinghua Association is also fairly good. If Tianfeng Security really belonged to one of these four forces, why would they still treat Xishan so viciously when he revealed his identity?"


    Mu Tian analyzed.


    "So what do you mean, Family Head?"


    Mu Zhenan looked at Mu Tian, puzzled.


    "If I¡¯m not wrong, this Tianfeng Security doesn¡¯t belong to any particr power. It¡¯s independent. That Xuan Rank Middle Stage master must have emerged only recently!"


    A gleam of insight shed across Mu Tian¡¯s eyes as he conjectured.


    "I was thinking the same. After all, any one of those four powers would give face to our Mu Family!"


    Mr. Mo nodded and said.


    He then sighed deeply with a guilty expression and said, "Speaking of which, I¡¯m ashamed. If my strength were a bit greater, I could have protected Young Master Mupletely and wouldn¡¯t have needed to retreat!"


    "Mr. Mo, don¡¯t me yourself. Your decision was the right one. The opponent is a Xuan Rank Middle Stage master, and fighting head-on would only have led to your injury. For the Mu Family, a master like you is of the utmost importance, so there¡¯s no need for guilt!"


    Mu Tian looked at Mr. Mo,forting him.


    These words still left Mu Zhenan with some discontent.


    Because although Mr. Mo said he was forced to retreat, in reality, he had run away alone, leaving Mu Xishan behind.


    Thus, Mu Zhenan felt some resentment towards Mr. Mo.


    However, now that Family Head Mu Tian had spoken such words, even if Mu Zhenan felt disgruntled, he had no choice but to hold it in.


    "Family Head is right, Mr. Mo, don¡¯t me yourself for this!"


    Mu Zhenan took a deep breath and looked at Mr. Mo as he spoke.


    "Thank you for your understanding, Family Head and Mr. Mu Zhenan!"


    Mr. Mo quickly bowed in thanks.


    "Well enough, let¡¯s not talk about this matter for now!"


    Mu Tian waved his hand, then turned to Mu Zhenan and said, "Zhennan, rest assured, since this Tianfeng Security doesn¡¯t belong to any force, this time, let¡¯spletely eradicate them, to avenge you and Xishan properly!"


    "Thank you, Family Head!"


    Mu Zhenan expressed his gratitude.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Tian nodded and with a big wave of his hand, ordered, "Someonee here!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, a burly man in a ck suit quickly entered and knelt on one knee in front of Mu Tian, respectfully saying, "What would the Family Headmand?"


    "Thoroughly investigate the details of Tianfeng Security, as well as the detailed information on that Xuan Rank Middle Stage master. As soon as you find out, take action immediately!"


    Mu Tianmanded.


    "At yourmand!"


    The man in the ck suit bowed and promptly stood up and left the vi to carry out Mu Tian¡¯s orders.


    As the figure of the man in the ck suit disappeared, Mu Tian consoled Mu Zhenan with a few more words, then he left Mu Zhenan¡¯s vi and returned to his own.


    Having just sat down on the sofa in the living room, Mu Tian was thinking to rest for a while.


    At that moment, a man in ck quickly ran in from outside, knelt in front of Mu Tian, and said, "Family Head, Ouyang Qingyun of Qinghua Company requests an audience!"


    "Oh? Ouyang Qingyun? Speak of the devil, and he shall appear. I had just mentioned him, and he came looking for me so soon!"


    Mu Tian smiled faintly, then looked at the man in ck and said, "Go on, let him in!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in ck quickly got up and walked out of the vi.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man exuding a schrly aura from head to toe entered the vi.


    Every move he made was very gentle, and he had a calm andposed stride.


    And this man was none other than the President of Qinghua Company, Ouyang Qingyun.


    No one would have thought that the leader of Coastal¡¯s number one association would be such a schrly man.


    "Ouyang Qingyun of Qinghua Company pays his respects to Family Head Mu!"


    Ouyang Qingyun approached Mu Tian, gave a respectful fist salute, and said.


    Although Qinghua Company, as the number one association in Coastal, is significant, the Mu Family remains the true top power of Coastal.


    Therefore, in front of Mu Tian, Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s status was still lower by one level.


    No choice, to grow and strengthen, Qinghua Company had to bow to the four great families; otherwise, they would have been wiped out by them long ago.


    "President Ouyang is here,e, have a seat!"


    Mu Tian pointed to the sofa opposite him and said softly.


    "Thank you, Family Head Mu, for granting a seat!"


    Ouyang Qingyun smiled slightly, then sat down on the sofa.


    "President Ouyang, it¡¯s sote, what brings you to me?"


    Mu Tian looked at Ouyang Qingyun and inquired mildly.


    "Family Head Mu, I have already heard about Young Master Mu Xishan¡¯s incident!"


    Ouyang Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Oh? President Ouyang¡¯s informationwork is quite efficient, I see. As far as I am aware, this incident happened only a few hours ago, and you already know about it?"


    Mu Tian narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    "Family Head Mu, don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s all a coincidence, because the one who hurt Young Master Mu Xishan is also my enemy!"


    Ouyang Qingyun smiled and gestured, exining.

 Chapter 655: Two Families Join Forces

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 655: Two Families Join Forces</h4>


    "Oh?"


    Mu Tian¡¯s interest was immediately piqued upon hearing this. He then looked at Ouyang Qingyun and said, "Continue!"


    "Not long ago, our Qinghua Company¡¯s branch in the eastern part of the city was uprooted by a man named Chen Feng, and just today, another guy named Chen Feng broke into one of our Qinghua Association¡¯s casinos. He caused a scene and even plundered ten million in gambling funds! As far as I know, these two Chen Fengs are the same person, and he is the hidden owner of Tianfeng Security!"


    Ouyang Qingyun said with a smile.


    "What else do you know?"


    Mu Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at Ouyang Qingyun, asking.


    "I also know that this Chen Feng¡¯s strength has already reached above Xuan Rank. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the expert that young master Mu Xishan encountered today was this very Chen Feng!"


    Ouyang Qingyun continued.


    "On what grounds can you be so sure?"


    Mu Tian asked.


    "Since the incident at the eastern branch that day, I¡¯ve had our intelligence department investigate this Chen Feng. To date, I can¡¯t im to have all the information on Chen Feng, but I do have about eighty percent of it!"


    "That¡¯s also why I knew right away when something happened to young master Mu Xishan today because my people are constantly surveilling Chen Feng and collecting detailed information on him!"


    Ouyang Qingyun exined.


    "Since you¡¯re so well-informed, why didn¡¯t you directly take action against him?"


    Mu Tian narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Firstly, I don¡¯t have absolute confidence that Chen Feng¡¯s strength is really just at the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank. I¡¯m not certain whether he has aplices or a stronger power behind him; I still need to understand these aspects fully before I can act against him! I¡¯ve been waiting for the right opportunity."


    Ouyang Qingyun said indifferently.


    "Oh?"


    Mu Tian frowned, his expression suddenly turned stern as he looked at Ouyang Qingyun and spoke coldly, "President Ouyang, you¡¯re not waiting for our Mu Family to make a move, so you can use us to kill by proxy, are you? Hmph, our Mu Family isn¡¯t so foolish as to be someone else¡¯s pawn!"


    "Family Head Mu has really misunderstood me. This time, I¡¯vee to propose a partnership with the Mu Family. I propose that our two families join hands to jointly deal with Chen Feng!"


    Ouyang Qingyun hurriedly exined.


    "Heh, President Ouyang, aren¡¯t you being a little too cautious? To deal with a mere Chen Feng, even if he is at the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank, what if he is at Earth Rank? Our Mu Family can still easily put him to death without the need to cooperate with others. Otherwise, if word got out, would it not beughable?"


    Mu Tian said with a disdainful smile, full of scorn.


    The Mu Family had been thriving in Coastal for a hundred years, with profound heritage and clouds of experts. It was said that they even had Earth Rank and higher level masters in residence!


    Apart from the mysterious Ancient Martial World, the Mu Family was considered a powerful force throughout the entire Mortal World.


    Therefore, Chen Feng, who was merely at the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank, hardly caught Mu Tian¡¯s eye.


    "The strength of the Mu Family is something I, Ouyang Qingyun, naturally understand. However, I ask that the Mu Family show some understanding towards our Qinghua Company. Chen Feng destroyed our eastern branch, and we cannot swallow this grievance without retaliation!"


    "Please grant our Qinghua Company an opportunity. We are willing to serve as the pioneers for the Mu Family and test Chen Feng¡¯s strength!"


    "If it turns out that Chen Feng has hidden his strength or has powerful allies, then I ask that the Mu Family provide timely support at that time. I, Ouyang Qingyun, would be grateful!"


    Ouyang Qingyun sincerely looked at Mu Tian and spoke.


    And this was his real purpose for meeting with Mu Tian today.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s schrly appearance; in reality, he was a cunning old fox.


    He had been hesitant to move against Chen Feng because he feared Chen Feng might have more tricks up his sleeve and that even if they were to take down Chen Feng, his Qinghua Association would pay a heavy price.


    And now, the other major associations were all eyeing the coveted position of the number one association in Coastal.


    If the Qinghua Company were weakened, then the other major associations would stand to benefit.


    If they lost the position of the number one association, the loss would outweigh the gain.


    That was why Ouyang Qingyun personally sought an audience today, wanting the Mu Family to be his backup. That way, if the situation changed, he could easily have the Mu Family step in.


    In doing so, he could have his revenge without any loss to himself.


    It must be said that Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s scheming was indeed exquisite.


    Compared to Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s cunning, Mu Tian obviously hadn¡¯t thought things through as much.


    Seeing Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s sincerity, and not fearing that Ouyang Qingyun would trick him, he nodded in agreement and said, "Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s cooperate this once. Your Qinghua Company will take the lead, and our Mu Family, we¡¯ll wait for your good news!"


    "Family Head Mu, then I thank you in advance!"


    A gleam of joy shed in Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s eyes, and he immediately stood up, facing Mu Tian and cupping his fists, he said, "It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll take my leave now!"


    After speaking, Ouyang Qingyun turned and walked out of the vi.


    Watching Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s retreating figure, Mu Tian narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Chen Feng, Chen Feng, no matter who you really are, you should feel honored to die at the hands of Qinghua Company and the Mu Family!"


    ...


    After staying at the Lin Family for one night, Chen Feng left early the next morning to return to his vi in Bixiang Garden.


    After breakfast, Chen Feng made a call to his grandfather, Chen Weiguo, to report on his romantic progress with Lin Mengyao.


    The old man in Beijing was very happy about this news and encouraged Chen Feng to persevere and aim to make him a great-grandfather soon.


    Chen Feng also took advantage of his grandfather¡¯s good mood to reiterate his wish to avenge his fallenrades.


    However, this request was strongly opposed by his grandfather.


    This left Chen Feng somewhat indignant, and he was about to hang up when his grandfather sighed deeply and said, "Xiaofeng, your grandfather is doing this for your good. Since you insist on revenge, then let me see your strength. In a few days, I¡¯ll send someone to Coastal, spar with him, and if you win, I will let you seek revenge!"


    "Deal, we have an agreement!"


    Chen Feng said through gritted teeth.


    Soon after, the phone call between the grandfather and grandson ended.


    And so, the new day began.


    Chen Feng first went to thepany, where everything was still normal.


    Despite yesterday¡¯s events, there hadn¡¯t been much impact on thepany, which continued its regr operations.


    And there was still no movement from the Mu Family.


    But Chen Feng knew that this was just the calm before the storm.


    It wouldn¡¯t be long before the Mu Family came knocking.


    And when that time came, the real battle would begin...

 Chapter 656: Ouyang Qingyun’s Plan

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 656: Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s n</h4>


    Qinghua Company headquarters, main conference room.


    At this time, Ouyang Qingyun, the President of Qinghua Company, as well as the squad leaders and deputy leaders of the four major branches, had all gathered.


    Of course, only the squad leader from the East City Branch hade alone.


    Because the entire East City Branch had been annihted by Chen Feng, he was the only one who had survived bying to the headquarters for a meeting.


    Since then, he had been living at the headquarters, effectively homeless.


    Thus, he was the most eager for Qinghua Association Company to take action against Chen Feng.


    At the conference table, Ouyang Qingyun sat at the head.


    The four squad leaders, along with the senior executives of the headquarters, were seated on both sides of the table.


    At that moment, the atmosphere around the entire conference table was quite serious and even a bit oppressive.


    Nobody opened their mouth to speak.


    Because Qinghua Company had not held such arge meeting in a long time, usually, if there were any disputes, Qinghua Company only needed to send out a few people to handle it.


    It was rare to gather everyone in thepany like now.


    It could be said that it was the first time in recent years.


    Hence, everyone knew that Qinghua Company must have encountered a formidable enemy this time!


    This naturally made the atmosphere at the conference table extremely serious.


    Without Ouyang Qingyun speaking, nobody dared to speak first.


    After about five minutes, Ouyang Qingyun nced at the executives and said indifferently, "Is everyone here?"


    "Here!"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Not long ago, you all must have heard about the annihtion of the East City Branch."


    Ouyang Qingyun asked lightly.


    "We know!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded and then nced at the squad leader of East City Branch, Zhou Canghai.


    Feeling the somewhat mocking gazes, Zhou Canghai found it incredibly embarrassing to lower his head.


    The entire East City Branch had been destroyed, leaving him as the only officer to survive.


    Although the whole incident wasn¡¯trgely his fault, it really was a disgrace.


    It made Zhou Canghai feel ashamed to show his face.


    Ouyang Qingyun also nced at Zhou Canghai and then continued to address everyone, "Today, I¡¯ve called you all here to discuss this matter. The department of intelligence has already tracked down the perpetrator, and I have nearlypleted gathering his detailed information. We can prepare to make a move!"


    At these words, everyone was stunned.


    Zhou Canghai, who had been ashamed enough to keep his head down, instantly perked up at these words and stood up from his chair, looking at Ouyang Qingyun with an excited expression, "President, give me a team of experts. I am willing to lead them myself and annihte that bastard!"


    "Canghai, don¡¯t get agitated. Sit down and let me finish!" Ouyang Qingyun waved his hand and spoke calmly.


    He didn¡¯t me Zhou Canghai too much.


    Because this matter really wasn¡¯trgely rted to Zhou Canghai.


    "President, the entire East City Branch was destroyed by his hands. If I don¡¯t personally y that bastard, I really can¡¯t swallow this indignation!"


    Zhou Canghai said through gritted teeth, trembling all over.


    "Could you please sit down?" Ouyang Qingyun frowned slightly and spoke calmly.


    Seeing that Ouyang Qingyun did not agree, Zhou Canghai panicked, thinking that Ouyang Qingyun didn¡¯t trust him anymore, and quickly said, "President, I..."


    However, before Zhou Canghai could finish, Ouyang Qingyun suddenly mmed the table, cutting him off.


    Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s expression darkened as he red at Zhou Canghai and said coldly, "Zhou Canghai, when will you be rational? Did I say that you can¡¯t go?"


    "You are only thinking about revenge. Have you figured out the opponent¡¯s real strength? Have you checked if he has reinforcements?"


    "Rushing in blindly with your men, how is that different from seeking death? Didn¡¯t enough people from the East City Branch die? Haven¡¯t you learned anything? With your behavior, how do you even resemble a squad leader?"


    "President, I..."


    Zhou Canghai felt wronged.


    "Just sit down and let me finish. The revenge will surely be yours, and it¡¯s not just your revenge, but our entire Qinghua Company¡¯s as well. So can you be at peace now?" Ouyang Qingyun said sternly.


    "Understood!"


    Zhou Canghai dared not talk more nonsense and hastily sat down on the chair.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Qingyun then turned to the others and said, "You all presumably know the general situation by now. This man is named Chen Feng, the CEO of Tianfeng Security, and his strength is about at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage. We¡¯ve almost finished investigating his background, and it¡¯s time to make our move!"


    "Moreover, we are not acting alone this time. Last night, I reached an agreement with the Family Head of the Mu Family; they will support us from behind. This way, we can act without reservations!"


    "What are we waiting for then? Why don¡¯t we just send our experts to Tianfeng Security Company?" a senior executive suggested.


    At these words, everyone nodded, evidently agreeing.


    "President, let¡¯s do it this way!"


    "Yeah, send our experts directly, it¡¯s a matter for Qinghua Company to solve on its own, there¡¯s no need for the Mu Family to get involved!"


    "Exactly, he¡¯s just at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage. We have two experts at Xuan Rank Late Stage; it¡¯s enough to annihte him!"


    Everyone spoke up.


    "Ridiculous, what do you all understand? What I¡¯m worried about is not the strength that Chen Feng has shown on the surface. What if he is hiding his true strength? Wouldn¡¯t that cause our Qinghua Company to lose experts for nothing? Or what if he has formidable allies? Have you considered all these?" Ouyang Qingyun severely red at everyone and said coldly.


    "So what does the President suggest?" The squad leader of the West City Branch asked, looking at Ouyang Qingyun.


    "In theater, there are main and supporting roles. This time, our Qinghua Company should take the supporting role. Let the Mu Family y the main role!" Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s lips slightly curved up as he smiled and said.


    "Main role? Supporting role?" Everyone was confused, not quite understanding.


    "Our role in Qinghua Company this time is mainly to harass. We¡¯ll use every means possible to probe and force Chen Feng to reveal his true strength. In the end, the Mu Family will take action and deal with Chen Feng. This way, we can preserve our strength and seek revenge, killing two birds with one stone!" Ouyang Qingyun exined.


    "But how should we harass him? And how can we force Chen Feng to utilize his full strength?" The squad leader of the Minami Branch voiced his doubt.

 Chapter 657: The Horn Blows

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 657: The Horn Blows</h4>


    "This is easy; Tianfeng Security is in the security industry, right? Let¡¯s start from this angle!"


    Ouyang Qingyun narrowed his eyes and said with a coldugh.


    "I get it now. Tianfeng Security has contracts with many nightclubs and bars to handle their security. All we need to do is show up and cause trouble!"


    The squad leader from the North City Branch said, his eyes lighting up.


    "Exactly, just cause trouble, and not only at bars and nightclubs but at residentialmunities as well. Basically, anywhere that has a partnership with Tianfeng Security, we need to pay a visit!"


    Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "Understood!"


    Everyone smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "During this period, aside from those who must maintain normal operations, I want all other personnel dispatched to harass Tianfeng Security¡¯s clients. This time, I want Tianfeng Security to have no peace!"


    Ouyang Qingyun said with a sneer.


    "Hehe, President, just you watch. We may not be adept at other things, but this is right up our alley, and we won¡¯t disappoint!"


    The squad leader from the North City Branch said with augh.


    "That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! This is our specialty!"


    The squad leader from the Minami Branch also said with a smile.


    "With so many of us organized and making a move, that should be more than enough for Tianfeng Security to handle. I heard that Tianfeng Security has been doing well recently, but after this, I bet no one will dare to cooperate with them again. Hahaha!"


    The squad leader from the West City Branchughed triumphantly.


    Only Zhou Canghai remained silent.


    There was nothing he could do; after all, his East City Branch had been wiped out, and now he was just amander without troops, with no one left to guide.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Canghai sighed deeply, his face filled with loss.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Qingyun smiled and said to Zhou Canghai, "Canghai, don¡¯t lose heart. I can assign a team of experts for you tomand. When the timees, don¡¯t show any mercy on my behalf!"


    At these words, Zhou Canghai was stunned, then looked at Ouyang Qingyun with an excited expression, "Thank you for still trusting me, President. Don¡¯t worry, I, Zhou Canghai, will spare no effort. I won¡¯t let down your high expectations!"


    "Good! Go do it. After this, the East City Branch will be reestablished, and you will still be its squad leader!"


    Ouyang Qingyun nodded with a smile.


    It had to be said that Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s tactics for winning over people¡¯s hearts were extremely clever.


    After all, Zhou Canghai was now like a dog that had lost its home, with no value remaining.


    Yet, in front of so many people, Ouyang Qingyun gave him an opportunity and a promise.


    This not only won over Zhou Canghai but also worked on all the others, making them more loyal to the Qinghua Association.


    Indeed, a masterful move.


    Certainly, after hearing this, Zhou Canghai was almost overwhelmed with gratitude; he was on the verge of kowtowing to Ouyang Qingyun.


    Ouyang Qingyun quickly helped Zhou Canghai up and then addressed everyone, "Alright, today¡¯s meeting is over. Go back and prepare, then begin the operation!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone got up and left the meeting room.


    Thus, a full-scale targeted operation against Tianfeng Security began...


    That day was rtively quiet, and nothing major happened.


    However, on the second day, a bar protected by Tianfeng Security Company¡¯s guards was suddenly attacked by a group of men.


    These attackers came quickly and left just as swiftly, beating up the security guards and smashing things up in the bar before making a quick getaway.


    Initially, when the news reached Chen Feng and Zhou Zheng, neither took it too seriously.


    But shortly after the incident, a nightclub, also under contract with Tianfeng Security, suffered a sudden attack.


    Every one of Tianfeng Security¡¯s guards was gravely injured, and the nightclub was trashed beyond recognition.


    At the same time, several KTV venues and residentialmunities also suffered assaults of varying degrees.


    All these ces had partnerships with Tianfeng Security; the guards there were sent directly by Tianfeng Security.


    And the objectives of the attackers were clear: they were targeting the guards from Tianfeng Security.


    Aside from the guards, no one else was harmed, but of course, they still vandalized everything - everywhere they went was left in shambles.


    In just one day, so many ces were attacked at the same time, all protected by Tianfeng Security.


    Any perceptive person could see that this was an attack aimed directly at Tianfeng Security!


    Different scale attacks were still urring throughout the same day.


    The most frustrating part was that calling the police was useless; the vandals would smash and leave, evading police capture every time.


    In a short time, the merchants in partnership with Tianfeng Security suffered heavy losses.


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s phone was nearly exploding with calls; he had no choice but to report what was happening to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was originally at school, attending a ss with Lin Mengyao, but upon receiving the call, he realized the seriousness of the situation and rushed to thepany...


    Tianfeng Security Co., Ltd., General Manager¡¯s Office.


    At this moment, Zhou Zheng sat on the office sofa, his face covered with worry.


    Although Tianfeng Security hadn¡¯t suffered any direct damage this time, just a few injured guards, if this kept up, who would dare to cooperate with Tianfeng Security?


    Not to mention other implications, as a securitypany that couldn¡¯t even ensure its clients¡¯ safety, how could they expect to maintain anyone¡¯s trust?


    Moreover, those attackers didn¡¯t target any other ces, just Tianfeng Security.


    It was feared that within a day or two, all the clients would be scared off.


    Zhou Zheng was nearly worried sick.


    Just as Zhou Zheng was worrying, the office door opened, and Chen Feng walked in.


    Upon seeing him, Zhou Zheng quickly stood up to greet him, "Brother Chen, with the situation developing to this point, what should we do?"


    "Old brother, don¡¯t panic. First, we need to understand the opponent¡¯s intentions, then we¡¯ll respond ordingly. The sky hasn¡¯t fallen yet!"


    Chen Feng patted Zhou Zheng¡¯s shoulder,forting him.


    The two of them then sat down on the sofa.


    "Brother Chen, if I¡¯m not mistaken, it must be the Mu Family making a move against ourpany. Considering the scale, looking around the whole of Coastal, there aren¡¯t many forces capable of such strength!"


    Zhou Zheng spected.


    "Maybe so, let me make a call to confirm."


    Chen Feng nodded and took out his phone to call Mu Dongcheng.


    Whether it was the Mu Family or not, a call to Mu Dongcheng would reveal all.

 Chapter 658: Someone Else

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 658: Someone Else</h4>


    The phone hadn¡¯t been ringing for long before Mu Dongcheng on the other end picked it up.


    "Hello, Xiaofeng?"


    Mu Dongcheng¡¯s voice came through the phone¡¯s receiver.


    "Uncle Mu, are you busy?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly as he asked.


    "Not really, just got back from thepany! Xiaofeng, you haven¡¯t contacted me for a long time, is there something wrong?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked with augh.


    "Uncle Mu, we¡¯re not strangers to each other, so I¡¯ll just get straight to the point!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "No problem, just tell me directly. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, I definitely won¡¯t be stingy!"


    Mu Dongcheng said quite generously.


    After all, no matter what, Chen Feng was the man who had saved his wife¡¯s life.


    And he was a man who especially adored his own wife, so in his eyes, Chen Feng was no different from his own life-saver.


    So as long as Chen Feng asked for help, no matter what it was, he would not refuse.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then continued: "Recently, mypany has encountered some trouble, and I suspect it¡¯s rted to someone from your Mu Family!"


    "Oh? Who?"


    Mu Dongcheng was taken aback for a moment, then asked in confusion.


    "Mu Xishan, Uncle Mu, you should know him, right?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Heh, Mu Xishan? More than just knowing him, we¡¯re archenemies!"


    Upon hearing the name Mu Xishan, Mu Dongcheng let out a coldugh and said.


    "Archenemies? But aren¡¯t you all from the Mu Family?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Xiaofeng, both Mu Xishan and I are the leading heirs to be the Family Head of the Mu Family, the two most promising candidates, so we¡¯ve always been rivals,"


    "If it were fairpetition, I, your Uncle Mu, wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all. But that guy ys dirty behind the scenes. Relying on his father¡¯s status as a veteran of merit in the family, he uses various methods to suppresspetitors, including me!"


    "There was a time I almost suffered a big loss because of him, so my rtionship with him has always been particrly bad, the kind where we just ignore each other!"


    Mu Dongcheng said through gritted teeth, his voice cold.


    Even over the phone, Chen Feng could feel Mu Dongcheng¡¯s disdain for Mu Xishan.


    "By the way, Xiaofeng, what exactly is going on between you and Mu Xishan? Did you have a conflict with him?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked.


    "You could say that. He suddenly showed up a few days ago, wanting to forcibly acquire mypany, which led to a conflict!"


    While speaking, Chen Feng recounted the incident that had happened recently, including how he had beaten up Mu Xishan and the ensuing grudges and grievances between them to Mu Dongcheng.


    "Haha, Xiaofeng, good for you! That¡¯s how you should beat him, otherwise he¡¯ll get too full of himself!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Dongcheng eximed in approval.


    He had long found Mu Xishan disagreeable, but because they were from the same family, he had been tolerating him.


    For Chen Feng to have beaten up Mu Xishan like that was like a breath of fresh air for him.


    "It¡¯s precisely because of the incident with him that I suspect mypany is being targeted for retaliation by his people!"


    Chen Feng exined, and then went on to tell Mu Dongcheng about what had happened at hispany these past few days.


    However, after hearing this, Mu Dongcheng was silent for a while.


    About a minuteter, Mu Dongcheng finally spoke: "Xiaofeng, although I am not with the Mu Family, I am still quite informed about the Mu Family¡¯s affairs. I can tell you very clearly that the Mu Family has not made any big moves recently, and it¡¯s even less likely that they would send people to sabotage yourpany!"


    "Moreover, I know Mu Xishan. If it were really him, he would have directly taken everyone to yourpany instead of targeting yourpany¡¯s clients. I think all this is deliberate and doesn¡¯t seem like Mu Xishan¡¯s style. It¡¯s very likely someone else!"


    "Someone else?"


    Chen Feng frowned upon hearing this.


    Recently, Tianfeng Security had offended quite a few people due to its aggressive expansion in the Coastal Market through acquisitions.


    However, none of those people had as much influence as Tianfeng Security; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been acquired.


    And to have so many people ready to vandalize various ces at the same time...


    That kind of backing was no small matter.


    So apart from the Mu Family, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t think of any other forces that might be responsible in the moment.


    "Exactly, Xiaofeng. Think about it, have you offended any other forces recently apart from Mu Xishan?"


    Mu Dongcheng asked.


    Upon hearing that, Chen Feng frowned and began to recall.


    During this recent period, aside from Mu Xishan of the Mu Family, he had also destroyed a branch of the Qinghua Association!


    Could it be the Qinghua Association?


    With this thought, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.


    It was very likely the Qinghua Association!


    As thergest gang in Coastal, the Qinghua Association had people and experts at their disposal, so it was very possible they were behind the actions against hispany!


    With that in mind, Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    Indeed, those who were supposed toe knocking had finally arrived.


    But Chen Feng was far from panicked; having dared to wipe out the entire East City Branch, it was clear he had never feared the Qinghua Association!


    "Uncle Mu, I think I know who it is!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Good, if you don¡¯t know who your enemy is, you will always be on the defensive. You don¡¯t have to worry about Mu Xishan; I¡¯ll keep an eye on him for you. I¡¯ll inform you and help you with anything he does immediately,"


    Mu Dongcheng said.


    "Thank you for the trouble, Uncle Mu!"


    Chen Feng expressed his thanks, and then the two hung up the phone.


    "The culprit has almost been found, the Qinghua Association!"


    Chen Feng said to Zhou Zheng.


    "To think it¡¯s the Qinghua Association; they¡¯re not easy to mess with!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Zheng also frowned.


    As an old fox with many years of fighting in the business world and decades of experience in society, Zhou Zheng naturally had heard of the Qinghua Association and knew of their fearsome reputation.


    His heart sank upon learning that their opponent was the Qinghua Association.


    Chen Feng, of course, noticed the worry in Zhou Zheng¡¯s eyes and gave a slight smile, saying, "Brother Zhou, don¡¯t worry, everything¡¯s still under control. Since they¡¯ve made their move, we just have to hit back!"


    "Xiaofeng, what are you nning to do?"


    Zhou Zheng asked, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Wait for the rabbit, rest while the enemybors!"


    Chen Feng curled his lips slightly, smiling as he spoke.


    "You mean... I understand now!"


    Zhou Zheng instantly got the gist of Chen Feng¡¯s n.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s good you understand. Since the other side is targeting us, they definitely won¡¯t stop there. We just have to wait for them toe, then take down each team they send!"


    Chen Feng said with augh.

 Chapter 659: Smash it with you!

    <h4>Chapter 659: Chapter 659: Smash it with you!</h4>


    "But we have limited manpower," said the security guard who had been attacked, "these people are quite capable, so sending ordinary staff won¡¯t do much good. But if we send our best, ourpany only has a few top experts, clearly not enough!"


    Zhou Zheng said with a worried look on his face.


    "No problem, you contact the Qi Family brothers right away, have them bring their bodyguards to thepany for a gathering. For the remaining manpower, I can borrow some from Hainuo Security. With that, it should be just about enough!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Okay, I think that¡¯ll work!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded.


    "Next, we need to see what their next target is!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and muttered.


    ...


    Coastal, Moonlight Bar.


    This bar is quite well-known in Coastal.


    Moreover, it¡¯s a legitimate bar, definitely a clean spot among many others.


    They strictly forbid illicit activities like drugs, gambling, and prostitution, and it¡¯s clean, not messy like other bars, where all sorts crowd together.


    For that reason, many young people likeing here to drink and chat.


    As the bar¡¯s business improved, so did the number of customers.


    But as they say, the world is a big ce and anything can happen.


    For the safety of the patrons, Moonlight Bar recently signed a three-year contract with Tianfeng Security to have their security personnel handle the safety of the bar.


    The bar was quite optimistic and confident about this cooperation.


    However, the events of the past few days hadpletely panicked the owner of Moonlight Bar.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for Moonlight Bar to get to where it was today, and now, because of a securitypany, they were likely to suffer an undeserved crisis¡ªsomething the owner of Moonlight Bar definitely didn¡¯t want to see.


    Therefore, the owner of Moonlight Bar decided to immediately terminate the cooperation with Tianfeng Security, even if it meant paying a breach of contract fee.


    And apparently, many other clients who cooperated with Tianfeng Security were thinking along the same lines.


    At that moment, in the bar owner¡¯s office.


    The owner of Moonlight Bar had just finished calling Tianfeng Security to announce the termination of the contract.


    On this matter, Tianfeng Security could only agree.


    It was an order from Chen Feng¡ªany client that came to terminate a contract should be epted.


    In times of crisis, it was important not to be too calctive.


    Otherwise, thepany could be in great danger. Swiftly resolving contract terminations at least left some good impressions, avoidingpletely bad rtionships in the future.


    The bar owner had just hung up the phone and sighed in relief.


    He felt that at least they were safe now.


    "Boss, boss, it¡¯s bad!"


    However, just then, a hurried voice entered the office.


    Following that, a male waiter rushed into the office.


    Seeing this, the owner of Moonlight Bar, Qian Boguang, instantly scowled and red fiercely at the waiter, saying, "What¡¯s the rush? Don¡¯t you know to knock before entering?"


    "Boss, I¡¯m really sorry, but something big has happened outside!"


    The male waiter said.


    "What¡¯s happened?"


    Qian Boguang was stunned, then confused.


    "Just now, a huge group of people stormed into our bar and are currently smashing everything in sight!"


    The male waiter panted as he spoke.


    "What!"


    Qian Boguang¡¯s face changed instantly, and without thinking of anything else, he started running towards the outside of the office.


    Seeing this, the male waiter hurriedly followed him.


    Upon reaching the bar outside, indeed, there was a group of people holding baseball bats, wildly destroying everything in the bar.


    As for the customers, they had already been scared away.


    "Stop, everyone stop!"


    Qian Boguang shouted loudly, trying to organize those people.


    However, theypletely ignored him and continued with their destruction.


    Watching the drinks and tables being smashed, Qian Boguang¡¯s heart bled.


    He shouted again, "Stop smashing! My bar has already severed ties with Tianfeng Security, and we will not be associated with them in the future. I implore you all to show mercy!"


    This statement seemed to have some effect.


    One of the men, who appeared to be the leader, turned around, looked at Qian Boguang, and asked with a sneer, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course, I just called Tianfeng Security to announce the termination of the contract. It will officially end tomorrow. Good sirs, I know you hold a grudge against Tianfeng Security, but we have already disconnected from them. Please spare our bar, we are just a small business and can¡¯t withstand your smashing!"


    Qian Boguang looked at the leader, pleading pitifully.


    "So, you have only verbally reached an agreement, and the contract hasn¡¯t been formally terminated, right? In that case, your bar is still under the protection of Tianfeng Security, so... brothers, keep smashing hard!"


    After saying that, led by the leader, everyone smashed even harder.


    Watching half of the bar getting wrecked, appearing almost like ruins.


    "I¡¯ll fight you!"


    Qian Boguang¡¯s eyes reddened, ignoring everything else, he grabbed a bottle and charged at the group.


    However, before he could even strike, someone kicked him to the ground.


    Immediately after, a flurry of punches and kicks followed.


    After beating him, the leader crouched next to Qian Boguang, patted his now swollen right cheek with his hand, and said disdainfully, "me yourself for choosing the wrong securitypany. Remember, if you ever deal with Tianfeng Security again, you will die a gruesome death!"


    With that, he turned his head towards those still smashing and ordered, "Make it harder, faster!"


    "Got it!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded proudly, ready to continue their rampage.


    "Enough is enough!"


    However, just then, a faint voice echoed throughout the bar.


    Everyone turned towards the source of the voice.


    At the entrance of the bar, three figures walked in.


    The one leading, not far in the lead, was none other than Tianfeng Security¡¯s behind-the-scenes boss, Chen Feng!


    And the other two, needless to say, who else could they be but the Qi brothers?


    The sudden appearance of the three made everyone present stunned.


    Including those who were frantically smashing, each of them looked at Chen Feng with puzzled eyes.


    "Who are you? Get out of the way, or do you believe I¡¯ll smash you too?"


    The leader red fiercely at Chen Feng and threatened.

 Chapter 660: A One-Sided Situation

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chapter 660: A One-Sided Situation</h4>


    When these words were spoken, Chen Feng did not react much, his face still adorned with a faint smile, his emotions not reflected in his expression.


    However, it was the Qi brothers who could not stand to listen any longer.


    You should know that Chen Feng was not only their benefactor but also their mentor.


    In the hearts of the two brothers, he was the supreme god, someone who absolutely could not be challenged or insulted.


    And now, the leader of the group dared to provoke Chen Feng like this.


    This was something the brothers truly could not tolerate.


    "Kid, watch your damn mouth, believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat the shit out of you?"


    Qi Weisheng red fiercely at the leader of the group, shouting angrily.


    "Exactly, how dare you speak to Brother Chen like this, who the hell do you think you are!"


    Qi Zhenghu also shouted angrily.


    The face of the leading man immediately turned a shade of angry green, as he had not expected the other party to be so bold as to yell at him.


    "Oh wow, fuck, looks like we¡¯ve met two guys who aren¡¯t afraid of dying! You want to knock the shit out of me? Go to hell!"


    "And don¡¯t look at how many people I have here. I was thinking, if you three just scrammed, we would have let this slide. But since you insist on putting on this act, then none of you are getting out of here today!"


    The leader gritted his teeth and spoke with a dark expression.


    After finishing his speech, the leader turned his gaze towards the crowd smashing things all over the ce and shouted, "Everyone, get over here!"


    At the leader¡¯smand, the crowd promptly put down whatever they were holding, grabbed their baseball bats, and quickly assembled at the leader¡¯s side with great speed, quickly forming a group behind him.


    Initially, as they were scattered throughout the bar, it was hard to estimate their numbers.


    Now gathered together and upon careful count, there were many, many of them.


    And each of them was strong and powerfully built.


    Average security guards truly wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them.


    No wonder they had seeded so often.


    The leader, wearing a smug look, pointed at therge crowd behind him and arrogantly said to the Qi brothers and Chen Feng, "How about that, scared stiff yet? Feeling the urge to turn tail and run? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s toote!"


    "Who told you we are running away?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight curl of his lips and a faint smile.


    "Not running? I think you¡¯re just too scared to run, aren¡¯t you? Are your legs shaking yet? Hahaha!"


    The leaderughed contemptuously, his face filled with disdain.


    Hearing this, the group behind him also burst into loudughter.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, but he did not speak.


    Seeing this, the leader huffed coldly and said, "I¡¯m giving you three onest chance. Kneel down now, clean the bottom of my shoes with your tongues, and call me grandpa three times. If you do so, I might let the three of you leave. Otherwise, prepare to be disabled for life!"


    "Oh, if you call us grandpa three times, you also can avoid bing disabled for life!"


    Chen Feng stated coolly.


    "Hmph, it looks like you¡¯re courting death!"


    The leader¡¯s face turned grim in an instant, and then he pointed at Chen Feng and the others, roaring, "Attack them, beat them to death. If someone gets killed, I¡¯ll take the responsibility!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing themand, the group did not hesitate, swinging their baseball bats and charging at Chen Feng and hispanions.


    Seeing this, Qi Weisheng looked at Chen Feng and said, "Brother Chen, leave these shrimps and crabs to us two brothers, just watch."


    "Right, Brother Chen, don¡¯t dirty your hands with these underlings, we two can handle them!"


    Qi Zhenghu chimed in.


    "Alright, go!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said indifferently.


    "Alright!"


    The two brothers exchanged a smile upon Chen Feng¡¯s agreement, then licked their lips as they gazed at the crowd rushing at them like a pack of wolves.


    Subsequently, the Qi brothers took the initiative to meet the advancing group head-on.


    The leader of the group, standing not far away, slightly curved the corners of his mouth, revealing a disdainful grin.


    Two against forty.


    Even a fool could see the obvious advantage in numbers.


    Moreover, all forty or so were armed with weapons.


    Yet in such a situation, not only did the Qi brothers not run, they even dared to advance proactively.


    In the eyes of the leader, this was simply suicidal behavior.


    He thought the Qi brothers were about to be vegetables!


    Soon enough, the Qi brothers collided head-on with the mob.


    The Qi brothers were instantly swallowed up by the sea of people.


    Seeing this, the disdain in the leader¡¯s eyes intensified.


    Just when the leader thought the Qi brothers were done for,


    at that moment, a series of agonizing screams erupted from within the crowd.


    Immediately after, several figures were sent flying out of the melee.


    Witnessing this scene, the leader waspletely dumbfounded, for those figures were his men!


    Before the leader could snap back to reality, several more fell to the ground.


    The Qi brothers, who plunged into the crowd, were like fierce tigers entering a flock of sheep, utterly unstoppable.


    Those men couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow from the Qi brothers.


    It was not that the group was too weak.


    Within ordinary people, they were by no means weak and could be considered well-trained. With weapons in hand, theirbat power was formidable.


    However, this was only against ordinary people.


    Compared with ancient martial artists, they were no match.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s guidancebined with their own talents and efforts, the Qi brothers were now on the verge of reaching the Yellow Rank Early Stage. With a bit more time and opportunity, they could break through to the Yellow Rank Early Stage and be true ancient martial artists.


    Therefore, their strength was not just a little stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Against them, this group was simply not in the same league.


    In the face of the united efforts of the two, no matter how numerous, the crowd had no ability to fight back. Soon, they were all lying on the ground, with not one left standing.


    Looking at the people writhing in agony on the ground, the leader of the group was rooted to the spot in shock, almost frozen in fear.


    After all, these were over forty men, each with exceptional skills and armed.


    Yet, they were all taken down by just two men within such a short span of time.


    Is this... is this like filming a movie?


    Or was he hallucinating?


    Thinking this, the leader pinched himself hard on the arm.


    The pain that followed told him.


    This was no illusion!


    It was all real!


    "How... how is this possible!"


    The leader was momentarily unable to ept this reality, standing there stunned, his face showing nothing but shock.


    "Ah, earlier I seem to have heard someone say they were going to cripple us for life. Do you know who said that?"


    Qi Weisheng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he turned to look at Qi Zhenghu, speaking with a smile.

 Chapter 661: Pass a Message for Me

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 661: Pass a Message for Me</h4>


    "Yeah, I heard it too, but who exactly said it?"


    Qi Zhenghu also smiled, his face full of mockery.


    Then, both of their gazes fell upon the leader of the group.


    Feeling the ill-intent in their stares, the leader shivered uncontrobly and hurriedly stepped back, waving his hands while retreating, "You... Why are you looking at me? I didn¡¯t say anything, no... it wasn¡¯t me!"


    "Oh? Is that so? I rather feel like it was you,"


    Qi Weisheng said, the corner of his mouth curling up in a taunt.


    "It really wasn¡¯t me, you¡¯ve got the wrong person!"


    After saying this, the leader turned to flee.


    "Think you can escape? Toote!"


    Qi Zhenghu sneered coldly and, in one swift movement, stepped forward and delivered a vicious kick to the man¡¯s backside.


    The leader was sent flying and crashed into a nearby pir with great force.


    He was left in a daze, seeing stars and unable to distinguish north from south for a moment.


    Seeing this, Qi Weisheng strode forward, grabbed the leader by the cor of his shirt like one would a dead dog, and dragged him back in front of Chen Feng.


    "Kneel down!"


    Qi Weisheng said, kicking the man¡¯s legs fiercely.


    With a "thud," the leader immediately knelt before Chen Feng.


    "Please, boss, I beg for mercy, I know I was wrong!"


    To save his own life, the leaderpletely abandoned any dignity and pride, and, after kneeling, he proceeded to kowtow three times to Chen Feng, pleading for forgiveness.


    "How dare you call him boss?"


    Qi Zhenghu red furiously at the leader and delivered another kick to his backside.


    "Ow!"


    The leader screamed in pain and then quickly covered his buttocks, looking up at Qi Zhenghu with a submissive tone and asked, "Then, what should I call you?"


    "Of course, you should call me ¡¯granddaddy¡¯!"


    Qi Zhenghu¡¯s mouth quirked again in mockery.


    "Ah?"


    The leader was momentarily stunned.


    "What, you don¡¯t want to? Then you might as well just lie in a hospital!"


    Qi Zhenghu red at him fiercely and said in a cold voice.


    After speaking, Qi Zhenghu raised his right foot once again.


    Seeing this, the leader was nearly scared out of his wits and quickly said, "No, granddaddy, I was wrong!"


    "I didn¡¯t f***ing tell you to call me that!"


    Qi Zhenghu said coldly.


    "I understand, I understand!"


    The leader nodded repeatedly and then turned to Chen Feng, and kowtowed three more times, saying, "Granddaddy, I was wrong. Please let it go and treat me like a fart¡ªjust let me go. I swear, there won¡¯t be a next time!"


    "I could let you go, but you have to do me a little favor!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Anything, just name it. If you¡¯ll only let me go, you could ask me to lick your boots right now, and I would!"


    The leader agreed eagerly.


    "Go back with a message for your President, tell him if he doesn¡¯t back off, then what will be wiped out won¡¯t just be the East City Branch, but the entire Qinghua Association!"


    Chen Feng said coolly.


    Though Chen Feng¡¯s tone was calm, his words were filled with an air of dominance that sent shivers down the leader¡¯s spine.


    The leader swallowed hard and asked cautiously while looking at Chen Feng, "Should I deliver the message word for word?"


    "Exactly, word for word!"


    Chen Feng nodded slightly and said indifferently, "This..."


    The leader of the men seemed somewhat hesitant.


    "What, are you not willing?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    Beside him, the Qi brothers were already rolling up their sleeves, ready to make a move.


    Seeing this, the leader was nearly scared out of his wits, quickly waving his hands and saying, "I didn¡¯t mean that, it¡¯s just that if I bring the message to our President like this, I¡¯m afraid he will be even more furious, and that would be extremely disadvantageous for you!"


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Just deliver the message as it is, and you can scram!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Yes... yes, I will definitely deliver the message as is!"


    The leader dared not waste any more words. He nodded and quickly scurried away from the Star Moon Bar.


    His speed was so fast it was as if hemented being born with too few legs.


    "Chen bro, what about these guys?"


    Qi Weisheng pointed to the men lying on the ground in agony and asked Chen Feng.


    "Throw them out!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Right away!"


    The Qi brothers nodded, then stepped forward, grabbing the men one by one and starting to toss them out of the bar.


    Chen Feng, on the other hand, walked straight toward the bar¡¯s owner, Qian Boguang.


    During the scuffle between Chen Feng¡¯s group and the leader¡¯s men, Qian Boguang and the bar¡¯s waitstaff had all hidden behind the bar counter.


    Now, seeing that the coast was clear, they all came out.


    "Thank you very much for your help, sir. If it hadn¡¯t been for you, my bar would have been done for today. May I ask for your esteemed surname?"


    Qian Boguang looked at Chen Feng, asking very politely.


    "Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Chen Feng? That name sounds familiar!"


    Qian Boguang frowned slightly, unable to recall at the moment.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am from Tianfeng Security Company, the chairman of Tianfeng Security, Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "What, you¡¯re the chairman of Tianfeng Security? No wonder the name sounded so familiar!"


    Qian Boguang eximed in surprise.


    Then, he looked at Chen Feng and asked, "May I know what brings Chairman Chen to visit?"


    "Have you heard that you¡¯re nning to terminate business dealings with ourpany? Do you still n to do that?"


    Chen Feng looked at Qian Boguang and asked.


    "Uh, that¡¯s right, you know, these people specifically target the merchants that cooperate with yourpany. My bar can¡¯t afford this kind of trouble, so I was thinking of switching to another securitypany, something more reassuring. I am really sorry!"


    Qian Boguang nodded, saying with a face full of apologies.


    After all, Chen Feng had just helped him, so he couldn¡¯t bear to be too ruthless.


    "No problem, cooperation is based on mutual consent. Since you¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll have someone deliver the termination contract tomorrow!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After speaking, Chen Feng didn¡¯t stay any longer and walked straight out of the bar.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s departing figure, Qian Boguang felt a pang of regret, feeling like he had missed something. But he couldn¡¯t figure it out at the moment and had to let it go.


    Once Chen Feng stepped out of the bar, the Qi brothers had already thrown everyone out and were waiting at the entrance.


    Seeing Chen Fenge out, the two quickly greeted him.


    "Chen bro, where are we headed next?"


    Qi Zhenghu looked at Chen Feng with an expectant expression and asked.

 Chapter 662: Internal Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 662: Chapter 662: Internal Traitor</h4>


    "Right, Brother Chen, where are we heading next?"


    Qi Weisheng asked, his face full of anticipation.


    The two brothers had grown increasingly strong, and it had been a long time since they had a hearty battle as they had today.


    And the men they had just encountered clearly hadn¡¯t satisfied the brothers¡¯ appetite.


    The brothers wanted to keep exercising their muscles.


    "Let me see!"


    Chen Feng grinned slightly, then took out his phone and opened WeChat.


    At that moment, Chen Feng had just received two new messages.


    "The target will soon be in the Purple Gold District in the East District!"


    "The target will soon be in the ck Moon Club in the West District!"


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng looked at the Qi brothers and smilingly said, "Next up, there are two spots that will be Qinghua Company¡¯s targets, one in the East District, the other in the West District. You pick!"


    "The East District is closer to us, let¡¯s head to the East District!"


    Qi Weisheng pondered for a moment and said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go to the East District, let others head to the West District for support!"


    Qi Zhenghu nodded in agreement, clearly sharing the same thought.


    "Good, then let¡¯s head to the Purple Gold District!"


    Chen Feng grinned slightly and started walking towards his car.


    Seeing this, the Qi brothers hurriedly followed.


    "Brother Chen, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t quite understand: How are you able to know Qinghua Company¡¯s next targets in advance?"


    Qi Weisheng looked at Chen Feng, curious.


    "Indeed Brother Chen, you¡¯re amazing! Before we came to Xingyue Bar, all the other ces we visited, we had just arrived when those people showed up. It was as if we happened to arrive just in time to chase them away."


    "It couldn¡¯t all just be coincidence, right? Brother Chen, do you hold some intelligence about Qinghua Company?"


    Qi Zhenghu also looked at Chen Feng with a face full of curiosity.


    "Well, actually it¡¯s pretty simple, because I have inside information on Qinghua Company!"


    Chen Feng casually smiled, and then exined the full story to the Qi brothers.


    Remember, not too long ago, when Chen Feng was at the amusement park with Lori near the Artificial Lake, he had helped an old man named Lu.


    At that time, three men in ck were bullying Old Man Lu.


    But Chen Feng happened toe along and severely dealt with the three men in ck.


    However, these three men were from Qinghua Company and, having taken a beating, naturally could not swallow the insult, so they called Du Feihu and a group of experts from Qinghua Company to the underground parking lot to teach Chen Feng a lesson.


    In the end, however, Du Feihu and the others were utterly defeated, with Du Feihu himself paying a heavy price.


    As for those three men in ck, they kept kowtowing and begging Chen Feng to spare them.


    At the time, Chen Feng considered a lot; he felt that sooner orter, he would have conflicts with Qinghua Company, so he spared the three men and told them to be insiders for Qinghua Association, to report back to him at any time.


    And these three men proved quite capable; they were soon called back to the headquarters of Qinghua Company.


    So now, Chen Feng could really make good use of them.


    Having them on the inside, Chen Feng could fully grasp the movements of Qinghua Company, anticipate their targets, and preemptively strike back.


    So you see, the three undercover agents that Chen Feng left behind were now trulying into y.


    Without those three guys, Chen Feng would have been in a particrly passive position.


    Now it was different; Chen Feng couldpletely turn passiveness into activeness.


    Those two recent WeChat messages were sent by those three.


    Of course, before that, the three had sent many Qinghua Company targets to Chen Feng.


    To cope, when at hispany, Chen Feng not only gathered hispany¡¯s bodyguards but also the bodyguards from Hainuo Security Company and sent them to protect corporate client sites everywhere.


    The nearby cooperative clients were protected by Chen Feng and the Qi brothers.


    After all, for dealing with these minor thugs, the three of them were enough, and it also made actions more convenient.


    Having too many people, on the other hand, would be a burden.


    "No wonder, Brother Chen, you¡¯re truly amazing!"


    The Qi brothers stared at Chen Feng with wide eyes, astonished.


    The brothers, previously from Jianghu and having guarded the gate at Flying Dragon Company, had seen some of the world and knew which forces were powerful.


    It was precisely because of this that they knew just how terrifying Qinghua Company was.


    After all, Qinghua Company had many experts and substantial influence, holding a pivotal position in Jianghu.


    Inparison with such a behemoth, Flying Dragon Company was really just an ant, if not less.


    Any branch of Qinghua Company could easily crush Flying Dragon Company.


    The disparity in strength between the two was indeed very great.


    And yet, Chen Feng had managed to infiltrate such a top-tier organization with insiders.


    It must be said, this was no small feat.


    This made the Qi brothers admire and respect Chen Feng even more.


    They found it seemed there was nothing Chen Feng could not do.


    Every time, it was things the brothers dared not contemte that Chen Feng managed to aplish.


    It was truly incredible!


    However, what the brothers didn¡¯t know was that turning these three insiders at the time had not taken much effort on Chen Feng¡¯s part; it was all rather casual.


    It was indeed quite a surprise that they were now useful.


    "Not too bad, I suppose!"


    Chen Feng smiled and gestured with his hand, then added, "Alright, let¡¯s head out quickly, or we¡¯ll run out of time!"


    "Alright!"


    The Qi brothers nodded.


    Then the three of them got into the car and rushed towards their destination...


    Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s original n was to make Tianfeng Security so restless that all Tianfeng¡¯s clients would run off,pletely ruining Tianfeng Security.


    This way, Chen Feng would inevitably seek wild revenge, thus naturally revealing his true strength.


    It must be said, Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s tactful calctions had been quite clever.


    However, this time, his n was bound to fail.


    The bodyguards from Chen Feng¡¯spany were all so strong, plus, with the insiders Chen Feng had ced within Qinghua Company.


    Chen Feng could be aware of any small movement within Qinghua Company.


    Whenever Qinghua Company was about to strike at corporate clients, Chen Feng also always knew in advance, sending bodyguards to protect them preemptively.


    So apart from the initial surprise attacks, Qinghua Company hadn¡¯t seeded since.


    Every time Qinghua Company people arrived, they were immediately stopped by Tianfeng Security¡¯s bodyguards.


    Over a few days, those bars andmunities cooperating with Tianfeng Security had not suffered any more losses, while Qinghua Company had repeatedly failed and suffered heavy losses.

 Chapter 663: Eccentric Person

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 663: entric Person</h4>


    Ouyang Qingyun was almost infuriated by this point, having never anticipated things would escte to such a situation.


    Over these days, Qinghua Company had lost many people and incurred significant medical expenses, which meant substantial financial losses.


    This made Ouyang Qingyun extremely angry, as he had never experienced such a major setback before.


    Qinghua Company headquarters.


    Inside Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s study.


    Ouyang Qingyun sat in front of his desk, his face dark and gloomy, gripping a brush tightly in his hand.


    Kneeling before him was a man.


    It was none other than the leader who had previously gone to Xingyue Bar.


    This man had been requesting a meeting with Ouyang Qingyun for days and had finally been granted one today.


    He ryed the message Chen Feng had given him exactly as it was told to him.


    As expected, Ouyang Qingyun, who was already in a bad mood, turned absolutely livid after hearing what the leader had said.


    "Did he really say that?"


    Ouyang Qingyun looked at the man kneeling before him and asked coldly.


    "Yes, sir, every word I¡¯ve told you is exactly what he said!"


    The leader nodded, speaking cautiously.


    With a crisp "snap," the brush in Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s hand was broken into two pieces.


    "Smack!"


    He hurled the broken brush onto the desk and stood up from his chair, eximing angrily, "A mere child, not even fully fledged, and yet he dares to be so disrespectful, thinking he can easily bully our Qinghua Company?"


    "I told him the same thing at that time, but his expression was disdainful, he didn¡¯t take us seriously at all!"


    The leader shrank his neck, speaking softly.


    "Doesn¡¯t take us seriously, eh? Wants to destroy our Qinghua Association? Good, I want to see who gets destroyed first!"


    Ouyang Qingyun gritted his teeth and spoke coldly.


    He then called out to the door, "Someonee in!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man in a ck suit quickly entered.


    "President, may I ask what you need?"


    The man in ck knelt on one knee and asked Ouyang Qingyun.


    "Go inform the Mu Family that Chen Feng¡¯s real strength has been tested and he is currently at Earth Rank Early Stage. Please ask the Mu Family to dispatch an expert at least of Earth Rank Middle Stage or higher to kill him!"


    Ouyang Qingyun spoke coldly.


    "Earth Rank Early Stage? President, wasn¡¯t the intelligence report stating that Chen Feng was only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage? Why im he¡¯s at Earth Rank Early Stage?"


    The man in ck was taken aback for a moment, puzzled.


    "If I don¡¯t say that, will the Mu Family dispatch an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert? I want Chen Feng dead, no more missteps, with an Earth Rank Middle Stage fighter, no matter how many tricks or allies Chen Feng has, he¡¯s a goner!"


    A cold glint shed in Ouyang Qingyun¡¯s eyes as he spoke fiercely.


    "Understood, I¡¯ll take care of it immediately!"


    The man in ck nodded and quickly stood up, then hurriedly headed out.


    Watching the man in ck walk away, Ouyang Qingyun narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Chen Feng, I don¡¯t want to y this game with you anymore. I¡¯m going to use the Mu Family¡¯s de to end it all with you. This time, you must die!"


    ...


    After three consecutive days of significant activity, Qinghua Company suddenly fell silent.


    The people who had been causing disruptions also disappeared for a while.


    Chen Feng, however, wasn¡¯t the least bit rxed.


    He knew this was only a temporary quiet.


    Probably, Qinghua Company was finding a new method after realizing that causing disruptions wasn¡¯t working.


    So, a more severe storm was likely still toe.


    However, it was good that Qinghua Company was temporarily quiet, as it allowed Tianfeng Security some time to regroup.


    Over these days, Tianfeng Security had indeed lost quite a few clients.


    These clients, prioritizing safety and peace of mind, had terminated their contracts with Tianfeng Security to seek other options.


    However, that was only a small part; the majority of the clients were retained with the efforts of Tianfeng Security.


    After all, the bodyguards from Tianfeng Security hadn¡¯t had a break in days, constantly moving from one client to another like firefighters, providing protection and fending off Qinghua Association¡¯s people.


    All these actions were clearly seen by the clients.


    Thus, the majority of the clients preferred to continue their cooperation with Tianfeng Security.


    This also minimized the losses faced by Tianfeng Security.


    During this period, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t gone back to school but had been staying in thepany every day, waiting for Qinghua Company¡¯s next move, ready to respond immediately.


    However, as he waited, it wasn¡¯t Qinghua Company that showed up next but someone else!


    One day, like usual, Chen Feng stepped out of his house to go to the office.


    Just as he walked out the front door.


    Right then, a middle-aged man, filthy and with patches on his clothes, appeared before Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    If this middle-aged man had appeared normally, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have found it strange.


    But this man¡¯s appearance was so sudden.


    Before this, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t felt anything.


    The man seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.


    This made Chen Feng frown; with his current strength, he should have sensed even a slight movement in his surroundings.


    Now, here was a living person appearing directly in front of him without his notice, which was indeed bizarre.


    Only one possibility remained: this middle-aged man was no ordinary person!


    His strength must be at least equal to his own, if not stronger!


    With this thought, Chen Feng became cautious, maintaining a calm exterior, and looked at the dirty middle-aged man, asking, "May I help you?"


    "Is this the Chen Feng residence?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Feng, pointing to the vi behind him and asked with a smile.


    "What do you need him for?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, questioning further.


    "It¡¯s nothing much, just that an old friend asked me to meet this Chen Feng!"


    The middle-aged man shook his head as he spoke.


    "Old friend?"


    Chen Feng frowned and then instinctively thought of what his grandfather, Chen Weiguo, had mentioned a few days ago.


    He had said he would send someone to test Chen Feng¡¯s strength. Could it be this strange man?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "Do youe from Beijing? And that old friend you mentioned, if I¡¯m not wrong, is his surname Chen?"

 Chapter 664: Unfathomable

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chapter 664: Unfathomable</h4>


    "Oh, you truly are General Chen¡¯s grandson, quick to react!" the middle-aged man said with a slight curve of his lips, looking at Chen Feng and smiling.


    "It really was him who sent you!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and scrutinized the middle-aged man from head to toe.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng released his sensing ability, trying to gauge the strength of the middle-aged man.


    As long as the middle-aged man¡¯s strength did not exceed the Earth Rank Early Stage, Chen Feng would be able to sense it.


    However, after trying to sense it,


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyebrows tightly furrowed together because he could not discern the middle-aged man¡¯s strength at all.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even have a hint of True Qi fluctuation within him, just like an ordinary person.


    But Chen Feng wasn¡¯t foolish enough to think he was just an ordinary person!


    His instincts told Chen Feng that this middle-aged man was terrifying!


    Despite his ordinary appearance and tattered clothes, he was definitely a formidable figure!


    This made Chen Feng pray inwardly, hoping he was not an Earth Rank martial artist.


    If he were at the Xuan Rank Late Stage or Xuan Rank Perfection, Chen Feng might have a chance to fight with all his strength.


    But if the man was an Earth Rank martial artist, then no matter how powerful Chen Feng was, he couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for him.


    It¡¯s known that between each major realm, therey an insurmountable chasm.


    This was true between Yellow Rank and Xuan Rank, and it was the same between Xuan Rank and Earth Rank!


    That chasm was something no amount of effort could bridge, a stark difference in pure strength.


    Even Chen Feng, with his current strength at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, armed with the unique and powerful Five Elements Reincarnation Technique and the formidable Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, might only be able to contend against someone at the Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    But against an Earth Rank, he¡¯d truly have no choice but to admit defeat.


    Regrettably, the gap between Xuan Rank and Earth Rank was just too wide.


    Last time at the chemical factory, had it not been for the old Daoist¡¯s intervention, Chen Feng would have been killed by Negan, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group.


    And he wouldn¡¯t be here today.


    So, upon realizing that the middle-aged man might be of the Earth Rank, Chen Feng started to worry.


    Although his life wasn¡¯t in danger this time.


    This person was sent by Old Master Chen to test Chen Feng, and only if Chen Feng won would Old Master Chen allow him to seek revenge.


    If he lost, well, needless to say.


    With Old Master Chen blocking him, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere, let alone seek revenge.


    So, today Chen Feng had to win to prove his strength.


    But if the opponent was really of the Earth Rank, how could he win?


    Chen Feng¡¯s headache grew worse the more he thought about it.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s furrowed brows, the middle-aged man cracked a smile and said, "So, sensed anything yet?"


    "Nothing!" Chen Feng replied, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    "That¡¯s right!" the middle-aged man grinned and then, looking at Chen Feng, said, "Little Chen, I believe General Chen must have already told you why I am here, so shall we get started?"


    "Uh, you¡¯ve traveled all the way from Beijing to Coastal, enduring a tiresome journey; are you sure you don¡¯t need to rest first?" Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "No need, business is more important!"


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said indifferently,


    "Alright, since it¡¯s like this, let¡¯s begin!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, nodded, and said.


    Although the opponent¡¯s strength was unfathomable, he had no intention of giving up just yet.


    Then, Chen Feng promptly assumed abat stance.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man cracked a slight smile and said, "Chen, I just checked, and your strength is at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage. If I were to fight you as I am, it would be unfairly picking on the weaker, which wouldn¡¯t be fair to you."


    "Why not do this instead, I¡¯ll just stand here, and you can make the first three moves. If you can make me take a single step back within these three moves, then you win!"


    Confidence, sheer confidence!


    The middle-aged man spoke in a calm tone, but it was filled with assurance.


    If a regr person dared to speak to an Ancient Martial Artist at Xuan Rank Middle Stage like that, they would either be an idiot or a fool.


    However, the middle-aged man indeed had the capital to do so.


    Chen Feng also knew very well that defeating the middle-aged man was simply unrealistic.


    But if he only needed to make the middle-aged man retreat one step, that might not be entirely impossible.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng nodded without any hesitation and agreed, "Alright, we¡¯ll do it your way!"


    "Very well, then prepare to make your move. Remember, three moves. You can only make three moves. After three moves, you won¡¯t have any more chances!" the middle-aged man said indifferently.


    Having said that, the middle-aged man positioned one hand behind his back and stood stiffly on the spot, waiting for Chen Feng¡¯s attack.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, circted his cultivation technique, and fully mobilized the True Qi inside his body, transforming it into the Fire Element True Qi with the strongest attack power.


    Since this concerned his future ns for revenge.


    Thus, this time, Chen Feng did not intend to hold anything back.


    Right off the bat, Chen Feng used his most lethal Fire Element Palm, putting all his strength into it as he struck towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, standing in ce, watched this scene with a sh of approval in his eyes and thought,


    "Indeed worthy of being General Chen¡¯s grandson, so outstanding at such a young age.


    Even though this young man¡¯s strength is only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, this palm strike, even Ancient Martial Artists at Xuan Rank Late Stage wouldn¡¯t dare to resist it directly!


    Excellent, truly excellent!"


    And while the middle-aged man was internally praising him, Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element Palm had already reached right in front of the middle-aged man¡¯s chest and was about to strike down.


    When the distance between them was less than three centimeters.


    Should this hit, even a Xuan Rank Late Stage martial artist would suffer heavy harm.


    However, at this critical moment.


    The middle-aged man very calmly flicked his sleeve lightly.


    "Buzz!"


    Instantly, Chen Feng felt a powerful, invisible force strike against his body.


    That invisible force, like a ferocious flood beast, left not even Chen Feng, who had reached Xuan Rank Middle Stage, any ability to resist.


    In the next moment, Chen Feng was sted away by that invisible force.


    He flew nearly ten meters before finallying to a stop, copsing to the ground.


    Chen Feng quickly used one hand to support himself off the ground and stood up.


    Although slightly disheveled, fortunately, Chen Feng¡¯s body wasn¡¯t seriously harmed and he wasn¡¯t injured.


    It was evident that the middle-aged man had not used his full strength, otherwise, Chen Feng would now be nothing more than a corpse.


    From this brief exchange, Chen Feng could affirm that the strength of this middle-aged man had long surpassed the Xuan Rank!

 Chapter 665 Three Lines as One

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 665 Three Lines as One</h4>


    If things went as expected, this was an Earth Rank powerhouse, whose strength was at least at the Earth Rank Middle Stage, if not even more terrifying.


    Because Chen Feng had met an Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse before, which was Negan he encountered at the chemical ntst time.


    At that time, the feeling Negan gave him was not so oppressive and terrifying.


    From this, it could be seen that this middle-aged man was stronger than Negan, and not by just a little bit.


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s expression instantly be even more solemn.


    The middle-aged man still stood with one hand behind his back, showing a faint smile on his face.


    He looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile, "That was the first move, it¡¯s your turn to make the second move!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and began to frantically mobilize the True Qi within his body, transforming the True Qi into the Water, Fire, and Earth elements simultaneously!


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s first daring attempt of this kind.


    Before this, he had never done so.


    Because at that time, his strength was too low.


    Doing so was very dangerous.


    Three different attributes of True Qi naturally repelled each other.


    Operating three at the same time, if he did not maintain control,


    would result in a strong bacsh for Chen Feng. By then, not only would he risk losing all his cultivation, but whether he could keep his life was also a question.


    Therefore, before this, despite knowing the lethality, Chen Feng had never tried it.


    But now, Chen Feng¡¯s strength had reached the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, and he was barely able to give it a try.


    Although there were risks, Chen Feng had no choice but to forgo his concerns at this moment.


    As Chen Feng transformed all three types of True Qi, the spiritual energy of nature around him began to boil.


    This scene made the middle-aged man not far away light up with surprise, eximing, "Three different attributes of True Qi? It seems the legend is indeed true!"


    Chen Feng, controlling the three types of True Qi¡ªWater, Fire, and Earth¡ªforcibly suppressed the mutual repulsion between them, gritted his teeth, and roared in a low voice, "Water Element Palm, Fire Element Palm, Earth Element Palm, the three elementsbined!"


    With Chen Feng¡¯s words, three distinct attributes of True Qi merged into his right palm.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s right palm radiated three different colors.


    Sometimes it was fiery red, sometimes it was water blue, and sometimes it was earthy yellow.


    Right after that, the three types of True Qi within Chen Feng¡¯s right palmpletely fused,


    and at that moment, a terrifyingly powerful fluctuation burst forth from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm!


    In fact, after merging the three types of True Qi, this was already akin to the embryonic form of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    The true Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm required the infusion of the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth elements to be executed, its power astounding.


    While now, Chen Feng had only merged Water, Fire, and Earth elements. Although it was not as potent as the true Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, it was still not to be underestimated.


    At the very least, it would make Xuan Rank Late Stage and even Xuan Rank Perfection powerhouses have to retreat.


    This could be considered Chen Feng¡¯s strongest strike he could currently unleash!


    Looking at his right palm emitting terrifying fluctuations, Chen Feng took a deep breath and then turned to the middle-aged man, shouting, "Take another move from me!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng did not dawdle and charged straight toward the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, a hint of surprise shing through them.


    Because he faintly felt a sense of threat from Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike!


    So this time, the middle-aged man was no longer as careless as before, his face filled with seriousness.


    Chen Feng quickly reached the middle-aged man and directed a palm strike towards him.


    This palm, filled with terrifying lethal power, carried a gust of wind as it headed straight for the middle-aged man¡¯s chest.


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, then stretched out his left palm and directly met Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled thud, their palms collided.


    The powerful energy contained within their grips shed violently at that moment!


    However, even though Chen Feng had used his strongest move, even though his palm strike was filled with lethal force,


    he was facing a bona fide Earth Rank powerhouse!


    Thus, in an instant, Chen Feng found himself at a disadvantage, his body trembling violently before once again being sent flying backward.


    This time, he flew farther and higher than before,


    until he crashed into a decorative rockery not too far away, finallying to a stop as he fell to the ground.


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged man trembled slightly at the very moment Chen Feng was sent flying.


    But that was all¡ªmerely a tremor¡ªand he did not take a single step back.


    Therefore, Chen Feng still ended up failing the second exchange.


    Chen Feng rubbed his arm as he got up from the ground, and just like thest time, the middle-aged man had held back, merely repelling him without injuring him.


    Chen Feng flexed his muscles and walked back to stand before the middle-aged man.


    "Elder, you¡¯re too strong. I did not expect my strongest strike to be unable to shake you!"


    Chen Feng looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile and a face full of helplessness.


    "Ah, Chen, don¡¯t be disheartened. After all, there is a significant disparity in our realms. But the surprise you¡¯ve given me today has already been more than enough. If it had been anyone else, they likely would have been defeated by you already!"


    The middle-aged man, with one hand sped behind his back, looked at Chen Feng and praised him.


    "But I still lost today, didn¡¯t I?"


    Chen Feng said with a shake of his head and a wry smile.


    After all, even his strongest strike had been tried and had still failed to repel the middle-aged man.


    So Chen Feng truly didn¡¯t know what to do.


    "You haven¡¯t lost yet; you still have one more chance to make a move, unless you¡¯ve decided to give up. However, I believe you won¡¯t just give up like this, will you?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Chen Feng and asked with a smile.


    "I..."


    Chen Feng hesitated, hanging his head low.


    Indeed, was he really about to give up just like that?


    On the path of revenge thaty ahead, the difficulties he would encounter were sure to be relentless.


    And the middle-aged man in front of him was just the first barrier.


    If he couldn¡¯t even break through this first barrier, how could he talk about avenging hisrades?


    To shrink back at the first sign of difficulty was not the act of a true man!


    For the sake of avenging his fallenrades, for letting them rest in peace, what harm was there in staking it all today?


    With this in mind, Chen Feng¡¯s confidence reignited. He shook his head and addressed the middle-aged man, "Elder, please then, take my third move!"


    "Good, I¡¯ll be watching with great interest!"


    The middle-aged man nodded with an appreciative expression.


    Chen Feng took a few steps back, took a deep breath, and with a focused mind, began to fervently circte his cultivation technique.


    He nned to attempt to master the fourth type of True Qi.


    This attempt would be incredibly bold and dangerous.


    For with his current strength, managing three types of True Qi was already at his limit; forcing control of a fourth could very well lead to an explosive demise!


    But at this moment, Chen Feng could no longer concern himself with that.


    To be able to avenge hisrades, he was ready to risk it all...

 Chapter 666: Soul Suppressing Coffin Makes Its Entrance!

    <h4>Chapter 666: Chapter 666: Soul Suppressing Coffin Makes Its Entrance!</h4>


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s only chance.


    If he could not defeat the middle-aged man, he could not prove to Elder Chen his capability to take revenge.


    Then, it was likely that from then on, the path of vengeance would be closed to Chen Feng.


    With Elder Chen¡¯s influence and background, he could easily confine Chen Feng in Coastal for life.


    Thus, Chen Feng was determined to try this onest time today, even if it meant breaking his teeth and risking his life.


    Of course, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t being reckless.


    If there was no hope at all, he naturally would not have been so desperate.


    It¡¯s foolish to risk one¡¯s life when there¡¯s no hope at all.


    Chen Feng saw a glimmer of victory and decided to gamble everything on onest attempt.


    Just a moment ago, Chen Feng had used thebination of three elements, making the middle-aged man¡¯s body tremble slightly.


    This showed that the middle-aged man was not unshakeable, it was just that the strength of the three elementsbined was not enough.


    Therefore, Chen Feng decided to risk his life, to control the True Qi of all four elements, and then give it a try.


    Three elements¡¯ True Qi didn¡¯t work, but four elements¡¯ True Qi should!


    Because adding one more element isn¡¯t just doubling the power.


    The dominance of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm lies here. With each additional type of True Qi controlled, the power multiplies tenfold.


    When all five elements are gathered, that power is truly terrifying!


    Of course, it¡¯s now impossible for Chen Feng to control the True Qi of all five elements at the same time.


    But if he tried with four elements, there was still hope.


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth and desperately operated his Cultivation Technique, mobilized his True Qi, trying to control the fourth type of True Qi, the Wood Element True Qi!


    Wood Element True Qi represents endless life, an uninterrupted stream.


    Thus, Ancient Martial Artists who possess this True Qi usually have a greater intensity and recovery rate than ordinary Ancient Martial Artists.


    This is the innate advantage of Wood Element True Qi.


    Right now, Chen Feng was about to activate and control this type of True Qi!


    And to master this True Qi, he must break through to the Fourth Level of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique!


    The Five Elements Reincarnation Technique is divided into five levels.


    Each level represents True Qi of a certain element.


    Currently, Chen Feng had cultivated to the Third Level, controlling the True Qi of water, fire, and earth.


    However, ever since reaching the Third Level, Chen Feng had not made any further breakthroughs.


    But today, Chen Feng was determined to make that breakthrough and cultivate the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to the Fourth Level!


    As Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation technique ran wildly, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to sense it, gathering towards him and being absorbed into his body.


    With the help of this spiritual energy, Chen Feng began to break through the barrier between the Third and Fourth Levels of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    The middle-aged man standing not far away watched this scene with interest and did not interrupt.


    After all, this was not a life-and-death duel. If it were, the enemy would not allow Chen Feng the time to break through.


    Right now, the middle-aged man was merely testing Chen Feng¡¯s strength, so there was naturally no reason for him to interrupt.


    On the contrary, he was curious to see just what Chen Feng¡¯s limits were.


    Thebination of three elements had already impressed him enough.


    But now, he felt that it was far from Chen Feng¡¯s limit.


    So, he quietly waited, waiting for Chen Feng to unleash his most powerful strike.


    Time slipped away bit by bit.


    The majority of the spiritual energy in the area had been gathered by Chen Feng and absorbed into his body.


    However, it was still far from enough.


    The breakthrough in Cultivation Techniques and the breakthrough in a cultivator¡¯s personal realm are the same.


    The further one progresses, the more of nature¡¯s spiritual energy one needs.


    Don¡¯t look at how Chen Feng seemed to break through the first three levels effortlessly; that was the result of his cumtive effort over time. Therefore, everything seemed easy and proceeded naturally.


    But now, to try to break through to the Fourth Level in just a short period of time is indeed a bit difficult.


    After all, he is in the Mortal World now, where the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is so scant that even if he gathered all of it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for Chen Feng to use.


    This made Chen Feng frown tightly. If things continued this way, even another week of cultivation wouldn¡¯t be enough to break through.


    But if he couldn¡¯t break through to the Fourth Level, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the Wood Element True Qi, let alone repel the middle-aged man.


    For a moment, Chen Feng found himself in a deadlock, unsure of what to do.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t do it, but the spiritual energy in the world was just too thin. If there had been enough spiritual energy, he would have at least a 70% chance of breaking through to the Fourth Level today!


    But now, saying these things was just pointless chatter.


    "Am I destined to fail today?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s brow was tightly furrowed, his face covered with reluctance.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to be defeated by that middle-aged man, nor could he bear to lose this chance to avenge his fallenrades!


    However, just as Chen Feng was feeling helpless, a childish voice suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Big brother Chen Feng!"


    It wasn¡¯t anyone else; it was the young pillow that was cultivating in the Tianqi Holy Pearl along with the old Taoist.


    Since the Tianqi Holy Pearl was inside Chen Feng¡¯s body, every time the young pillow and the old Taoist wanted to contact Chen Feng, they would simplymunicate through thought.


    "Pillow, I¡¯m here!"


    Chen Feng immediately responded with his thoughts.


    "Big brother Chen Feng, the white-bearded grandpa has something to tell you!"


    The young pillow continued.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was stunned.


    He knew that the white-bearded grandpa the young pillow referred to was that mysterious old Taoist.


    What puzzled Chen Feng was, wasn¡¯t the old Taoist supposed to have gone into a deep sleep to recuperate? How could he still speak?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng asked in confusion, "Pillow, didn¡¯t the old Taoist be very weak and go into a recuperative sleep?"


    "Yes, but before he fell asleep, the white-bearded grandpa wrote a note for me. He said to give it to you when you encounter difficulties!"


    The young pillow exined.


    "What note?"


    Chen Feng asked, perplexed.


    "Here, take it!"


    The young pillow replied.


    As the young pillow¡¯s voice fell, a white note appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    It was written in ck ink: "If confronted by a powerful foe, you may summon the Soul Suppressing Coffin to battle them!"


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng was utterly shocked.


    The Soul Suppressing Coffin!


    Right, why hadn¡¯t he thought of it?


    The old Taoist had once mentioned that the Soul Suppressing Coffin was made from branches of the Ancient Futing Ancient Tree, especially potent in damaging and suppressing souls!


    To use it unexpectedly against an enemy could produce unexpected effects.


    Forget about Earth Rank experts or Heaven Rank experts.


    No matter how strong their True Qi was or how solid their physical bodies were, their souls were as fragile as any normal human¡¯s.


    If hit by the Soul Suppressing Coffin, they would still be injured, and if the soul was severely damaged, they might even perish!

 Chapter 667: Achieving Victory

    <h4>Chapter 667: Chapter 667: Achieving Victory</h4>


    Because no matter who it is, the soul will always be their most vulnerable weakness.


    Once the soul is extinguished, then there is truly nothing left.


    Of course, all this is based on the premise that you can actually injure the soul.


    After all, most people simply do not have the spells or magical treasures to harm the soul.


    Chen Feng, however, didn¡¯t need to worry about this; he had the Soul Suppressing Coffin in hand, which was far more powerful than ordinary spells or magical treasures.


    But now, there was still a challenging problemid before Chen Feng.


    That was how to hit the middle-aged man with the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    This was indeed a considerable problem.


    Everyone knew that the weak point of the powerful was their soul.


    But the strength of the powerful themselves was there for all to see; ordinary people couldn¡¯t even get close, let alone attack their soul.


    Take the middle-aged man in front of him, for example.


    Chen Feng must hit him with the Soul Suppressing Coffin in order for it to take effect.


    However, the middle-aged man was an Earth Rank powerhouse; it was simply impossible for Chen Feng to directly hit the middle-aged man with the Soul Suppressing Coffin in hand.


    And to just inly throw the Soul Suppressing Coffin at the middle-aged man wouldn¡¯t work either.


    With the middle-aged man¡¯s reaction speed, he would definitely be able to knock the Soul Suppressing Coffin away in an instant.


    Thus, Chen Feng was like a person holding a sharp de but with nowhere to strike.


    This made Chen Feng frown, and then he looked toward the middle-aged man.


    It seems that he had to find a way to get close to the middle-aged man first!


    Thinking this, a sharp light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes; he took a deep breath, and with a shift in his mind, his cultivation technique operated, once again unleashing the True Qi of the water, fire, and earth attributes.


    Chen Feng nned to once again perform the ¡¯Three Elements as One¡¯!


    As the three types of True Qi appeared, Chen Feng raised his right palm, and then all three types of True Qi merged into his right palm.


    Suddenly, a terrifying power began radiating outwards.


    "The same move again?"


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man felt somewhat disappointed.


    He had thought Chen Feng might unleash some even more powerful skills, but it turned out to be the same move.


    It wasn¡¯t that the middle-aged man underestimated ¡¯Three Elements as One¡¯.


    Truthfully, its power was not small.


    With this move, Chen Feng could even threaten those at Xuan Rank Perfection, which showed its impressive might.


    However, to the middle-aged man, an Earth Rank powerhouse, it really wasn¡¯t much of an impact.


    To put it inly, Chen Feng¡¯s strength was too weak; if Chen Feng had been at Earth Rank, then employing ¡¯Three Elements as One¡¯ would have made even the middle-aged man weigh his options.


    But now, as Chen Feng was merely at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, he couldn¡¯t unleash its true power, and that was the most awkward part.


    So, seeing Chen Feng using this move again, the middle-aged man felt disappointed.


    It seemed that Chen Feng had reached his limit.


    Subsequently, the middle-aged man loosened his neck, preparing to wait for Chen Feng to arrive and then dere the failure of this test!


    As the three streams of True Qi merged once more, Chen Feng looked up at the middle-aged man, and without any dy, he charged straight towards him.


    In just an instant, Chen Feng arrived in front of the middle-aged man, raised his right palm filled with terrifying energy, and struck towards the middle-aged man¡¯s chest.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man smiled faintly, casually raising his left palm to meet Chen Feng¡¯s right, clearly nning to catch Chen Feng¡¯s palm just as before.


    However, just as their palms were about to collide,


    A gleam shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and with a thought, he summoned the Soul Suppressing Coffin from the space within the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Instantly, a pitch-ck mini-coffin appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s left hand.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s right palm met the middle-aged man¡¯s, his left hand wasn¡¯t idle either. No sooner had the Soul Suppressing Coffin appeared in his hand than he thrust it directly at the middle-aged man¡¯s body.


    At that moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s attention was mostly on Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, and he was caught off guard.


    By the time he truly realized what was happening, it was already toote.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound was heard.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right palm and the middle-aged man¡¯s left palm collided once again.


    Just like thest time, Chen Feng was instantly sent flying backward.


    However, the moment Chen Feng was sent flying, the Soul Suppressing Coffin also arrived on schedule, striking the middle-aged man¡¯s body.


    In that instant, the middle-aged man felt his brain buzz as if someone had hammered his head hard.


    That dizzy feeling made the middle-aged man¡¯s body start to sway unsteadily.


    At that moment, he felt as if his soul was about to fly out of his crown.


    It was indescribably ufortable.


    He had never felt this way before; it was even more painful and tormenting than having his own flesh cut with a knife.


    "What...what on earth is happening!"


    The middle-aged man clutched his head, looked at the Soul Suppressing Coffin that had fallen to the ground after hitting him, and his face was full of confusion.


    His body was still shaking on the spot.


    He now felt like he was drunk, with his whole body limp and weak, and his legs so soft he could hardly stand.


    Finally, after swaying on the spot for a bit, the middle-aged man could no longer control himself, stumbled and took several steps backward, and ended up leaning on a streetlight pole at the roadside to steady himself.


    "I won!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately leapt up from the ground with excitement on his face.


    Because the deal he had with the middle-aged man was that if the middle-aged man took a step back within three moves, it would be Chen Feng¡¯s victory.


    And just now, the middle-aged man had retreated at least seven or eight steps.


    It was a definite and overwhelming victory!


    Chen Feng hurriedly trotted over to the Soul Suppressing Coffin, picked it up from the ground like it was a treasured possession, and put it safely away.


    After this encounter, he truly understood the importance of the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    It was definitely a magical treasure capable of catching an opponent off guard!


    In future battles, it would be another ace up his sleeve!


    Like that, the middle-aged man leaned against the streetlight pole, resting for nearly half an hour before he managed to stagger to his feet.


    After all, Chen Feng had not opened the lid of the Soul Suppressing Coffin just now; he had merely used the coffin itself to strike the middle-aged man¡¯s body.


    This only had a temporary suppressive effect on the middle-aged man¡¯s soul and did not truly harm it.


    Remember, the real power of the Soul Suppressing Coffin was only fully unleashed when the lid was opened.


    But now, as it was not a life-and-death duel, there was no need for that; it was enough just to intimidate the middle-aged man.


    So, the middle-aged man recovered quickly, much like an ordinary personing to after being knocked out.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng approached and, with a smile, asked the middle-aged man leaning on the streetlight, "Senior, can I consider that I have passed the challenge now?"

 Chapter 668: The Grade of the Magical Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chapter 668: The Grade of the Magical Treasure</h4>


    The middle-aged man was still somewhat dizzy.


    Although the Soul Suppressing Coffin had not caused any substantial damage to his soul just now, that sudden shock and pressure was unbearable for ordinary people.


    Fortunately, as an Earth Rank powerhouse, the middle-aged man had robust physical qualities, which allowed him to recover in a short amount of time.


    If it were an ordinary person, they would have had to lie in bed for at least an entire day.


    "What... what just happened to me?"


    The middle-aged man held his head with both hands, straightened up, and looked around, his face filled with confusion.


    Having just regained consciousness, he had yet to remember many things and needed to recall a bit.


    Chen Feng did not disturb him and stood quietly by his side, waiting for him to remember.


    After about a minute, the middle-aged man finally recalled everything that had happened before, including the Soul Suppressing Coffin that Chen Feng had brought out!


    Although he did not know what it was, he knew that it was because of the Soul Suppressing Coffin¡¯s strike that he had momentarily fainted.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man quickly looked at Chen Feng and curiously asked, "Little Chen, what exactly is that dark coffin you threw at me just now?"


    "This... please forgive me, but I cannot tell you!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with an apologetic look.


    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Feng did not trust the middle-aged man.


    Quite the contrary, since the middle-aged man was sent by his grandfather, Chen Feng trusted that he would never harm him.


    But as the saying goes, one must always guard against others.


    With treasures like the Soul Suppressing Coffin, it was best not to tell others casually, lest it arouse envy and bring fatal disaster upon oneself.


    Wealth should not be unted, that¡¯s the rationale.


    Even towards people one trusts rtively more, some secrets are still better kept confidential.


    "Haha, it seems Little Chen you are quite cautious. Alright then, if you won¡¯t say, you won¡¯t say. Wealth should not be unted, I understand this principle."


    "However, that really is an amazing treasure. It actually made me dizzy for so long. If I¡¯m not guessing wrong, it must be at least a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact!"


    The middle-aged manughed heartily as he spoke.


    Like cultivators, magical treasures also have rankings.


    From low to high, they are broadly divided into three major ranks: Spiritual Artifacts, Divine Artifacts, and Holy Artifacts.


    And within each major rank, there are four sub-ranks.


    Low Grade, Middle Grade, High Grade, and Supreme Grade!


    The higher the rank, the stronger the magical treasure¡¯s power.


    For Ancient Martial Cultivators, magical treasures are extremely important; a powerful magical treasure can turn the tide of a battle.


    Two evenly matched individuals could potentially determine the victor due to a magical treasure.


    Some may not be so powerful, yet with a heaven-defying magical treasure, they can contend with a stronger opponent in battle.


    This illustrates the importance of magical treasures.


    However, magical treasures are so rare that even one would be invaluable and hard toe by.


    In the Mortal World, even a casual release of a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact could fetch an astronomical price at auction.


    Even in the Ancient Martial World, magical treasures are notmonly seen.


    Whoever owns a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact is already terrifically impressive.


    As for Divine Artifacts, they¡¯re even rarer, like the feathers of a phoenix or the horn of a unicorn.


    And those Holy Artifacts, they are only spoken of in legends, never seen by anyone.


    Of course, there are even more powerful magical treasures beyond the Holy Artifacts.


    Legend has it that when the ancient god Pangu opened the heavens, three primordial magical treasures were conceived and born amidst heaven and earth.


    These three primordial magical treasures, born of the heavens and the earth, not by human hands, could harness the power of heaven and earth for one¡¯s use, their might limitless.


    It should be noted that no matter how strong a person is, even reaching Heaven Rank or above, they cannot contend with heaven and earth.


    But these three primordial magical treasures can harness the power of heaven and earth, which shows their terrifying might.


    Of course, these are all legends.


    Compared to Holy Artifacts, these three primordial magical treasures are even more ethereal, never seen by anyone to this day.


    Now, the middle-aged man had firmly concluded that the Soul Suppressing Coffin was a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, and he had good reason for his belief.


    After all, if the Soul Suppressing Coffin were a Divine Artifact, he would probably be a corpse by now.


    Besides, he did not believe that Chen Feng, a mere twenty-year-old young man, could possess a Divine Artifact; that would be too exaggerated.


    What the middle-aged man did not know, however, was that the Tianqi Holy Pearl within Chen Feng¡¯s body was, at its peak, an existence even more powerful than a Divine Artifact.


    Of course, this was something the middle-aged man could never know.


    "Senior tters me!"


    Chen Feng replied with a modest smile.


    "Not at all, it seems General Chen truly cherishes his grandson. To even allow you the use of such a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, it¡¯s clear that his love for you has never diminished!"


    The middle-aged man said whileughing.


    He believed the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact was given to Chen Feng by Chen Weiguo.


    After all, if it were just up to Chen Feng, let alone a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, even a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact would be beyond his reach.


    It was not that he looked down on Chen Feng, but magical treasures were truly too scarce.


    What the middle-aged man didn¡¯t know was that the Soul Suppressing Coffin was indeed acquired by Chen Feng himself.


    However, Chen Feng did not offer too much of an exnation.


    He had been worried about what he would say if the middle-aged man asked where he got the treasure from.


    Now, fortunately, the middle-aged man had provided him with a perfect excuse.


    So why would Chen Feng bother to exin? That would be needless trouble.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and held his fists towards the middle-aged man, saying, "I was somewhat offensive just now; pleasee to my home and sit for a while, have a cup of tea and rest."


    "Sure, that sounds good!"


    The middle-aged man did not refuse again because he also wanted to talk more with Chen Feng.


    Subsequently, the two returned to Chen Feng¡¯s vi.


    After sitting down on the living room sofa, Lori, upon learning that a guest hade, quickly came down to pour tea for the middle-aged man, showing none of the airs that her position as a youngdy might dictate.


    The middle-aged man looked at the stunningly attractive Lori, then at the sumptuously decorated vi, and joked with a smile, "Little Chen, you are living a life fit for an Immortal; dwelling in a splendid mansion like this, with beauty hidden in your home¡ªif I were you, I¡¯d probably wake up smiling even from my dreams!"


    "Senior is too kind!"


    Chen Feng smiled modestly, then looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "I was preupied with sparring with the senior and have yet to ask for your esteemed name."


    "Ah, we were too eager to spar earlier, and I have not had the chance to introduce myself!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and then said, "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Xu Long, you can call me Brother Xu in the future, no need for that ¡¯senior¡¯ talk, it makes me sound so old, and I am still very young!"


    "Brother Xu!"


    Chen Feng greeted with a bow and smiled.

 Chapter 669: The Mysterious Dragon Teeth

    <h4>Chapter 669: Chapter 669: The Mysterious Dragon Teeth</h4>


    In fact, the middle-aged man left a pretty good impression on Chen Feng.


    Despite having such strong abilities, he did not put on any airs, and his personality was very easy-going.


    This was trulymendablepared to those who act all high and mighty just because they possess a little bit of strength.


    Chen Feng was also willing to befriend and interact with such a powerful individual.


    "Since you¡¯ve already called me Brother Xu, then I¡¯ll call you Brother Chen!" Xu Long said with a smile.


    "No problem!" Chen Feng replied with a smile, nodding his head.


    "Ah, Brother Chen, the surprise you gave me today was really too much, too much. To be able to put me in such a difficult position with the strength of Xuan Rank Middle Stage, Brother Chen, you truly are the first!" Xu Long looked at Chen Feng, his face full of admiration as he spoke.


    "Brother Xu, you tter me!" Chen Feng said with a smile, waving his hand.


    "Hey, I¡¯m not ttering you at all. If it were a real fight just now, you could have taken advantage of my dizziness to strike a fatal blow. By then, I would have been nothing but a corpse!" Xu Long saidughingly.


    "Brother Xu, if it had been a real fight just now, you wouldn¡¯t have given me the chance to get close to you. You were holding back the whole time, which is why I got the chance to get close. Otherwise, no matter how capable I was, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to make you dizzy!" Chen Feng waved his hand, speaking modestly.


    And what he said was indeed the truth.


    He had been able to seed just now first because Xu Long was allowing it and second because Xu Long was somewhat careless.


    But if it were a real fight to the death, would Xu Long make such mistakes?


    Chen Feng figured that within a single move, he would have been dealt with, without even getting the chance to use the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    There was no helping it. Xu Long¡¯s strength was evident.


    "Haha, all right, Brother Chen, let¡¯s not be too modest with each other anymore. For you to have achieved this with the strength of Xuan Rank Middle Stage is really impressive. Given time, your potential is boundless!" Xu Long said with augh.


    "Well then, I¡¯ll take Brother Xu¡¯s auspicious words. Come, in ce of wine, I¡¯ll toast you with tea, Brother!" Chen Feng said as he picked up a teacup from the tea table and, looking at Xu Long, drank it all in one gulp.


    "Haha, good!" Xu Long shed a big smile and also picked up his teacup and drained it in one go.


    After putting down the teacup, Xu Long¡¯s smile faded, and his expression gradually became serious. Looking at Chen Feng, he asked, "Brother Chen, do you n on just living life this way in Coastal from now on?"


    "Of course not. Brother Xu, you should have heard about my situation. I still have to return to Dragon Teeth and embark on a path of revenge!" Chen Feng shook his head and spoke firmly.


    "Dragon Teeth? Brother Chen, forgive my bluntness, but with your current strength, what are you going back there for? That ce is not where the truly strong belong!" Xu Long said, the corner of his mouth curving slightly.


    If these words were to spread and be heard by the special forces of the various military districts, those special forces soldiers would certainly grind their teeth in anger.


    You see, Dragon Teeth is said to be Huaxia¡¯s most powerful special operations team.


    Every member in it is the elite of the special forces, the elite of the elite.


    Any member of Dragon Teeth can rightfully be called the King of Soldiers.


    All special forces soldiers aim to join Dragon Teeth to prove that they are the strongest King of Soldiers.


    For years, countless special forces soldiers have been desperate to join, to prove themselves as strong.


    But now Xu Long was saying that ce is not where the strong should be, indirectly implying everyone in Dragon Teeth is weak, right?


    However, upon reflection, it seems true.


    The King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group, no matter how formidable, was only so rtive to ordinary people.


    In front of Xu Long, an Earth Rank powerhouse, they really weren¡¯t much to look at.


    Back then, Chen Feng had just reached the Yellow Rank Early Stage and yet was able to be the ace King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group.


    This in itself indicated the overall level of the Dragon Group.


    And vision ascends with one¡¯s strength.


    The once iparably mighty Dragon Group was now, in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, indeed nothing special.


    "Brother Xu, your little brother is slow-witted and doesn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Brother Xu¡¯s words," Chen Feng said, frowning as he looked at Xu Long.


    "My point is simple," Xu Long said with a smile. "With your current strength, going back to the Dragon Group would be like a crane among chickens. It¡¯s a ce for ordinary people, while a Xuan Rank expert like you would only find it ill-fitting and pointless."


    "If you want to be stronger, you should surround yourself with other strong people. Staying with the weak will only cause you to lose your drive to progress and be weaker yourself," Xu Long added.


    "Then may I know if Brother Xu has any good suggestions for where to go?" Chen Feng asked with interest.


    "Have you ever heard of Dragon Teeth, Brother Chen?" Xu Long asked, still smiling.


    "Dragon Teeth!" Chen Feng was taken aback upon hearing this, his eyes suddenly widening.


    As the ace King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group, he had understandably heard of this term.


    However, Dragon Teeth was even more mysterious and elusive than the Dragon Group.


    Even Chen Feng had only heard the name and had a vague sense that it was a ce that epted only the strong.


    Beyond that, he knew nothing.


    When Chen Feng was still in the Dragon Group, the previous leader had suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    It was said that he had been recruited by Dragon Teeth.


    After that, Chen Feng never saw that leader again, which spoke volumes about the mystery of Dragon Teeth.


    The Dragon Group, at the very least, would operate internationally and take on various missions. Military districts everywhere were aware of its existence.


    But Dragon Teeth had no news of it at all. The people who entered seemed topletely vanish from the human world.


    Not even ordinary people, but also many senior figures, were unaware of the existence of Dragon Teeth.


    This was the reason why Chen Feng was so surprised when Xu Long mentioned Dragon Teeth.


    "Looking at Brother Chen¡¯s expression, it seems you have heard of it!" Xu Long said with a slight smile.


    "Indeed, but I have only heard the name. I have no idea what it actually is," Chen Feng nodded and replied.


    "That¡¯s easy to fix. Exining Dragon Teeth to ordinary people can be a bit difficult, but as an Ancient Martial Cultivator, you already have an understanding of cultivation and superpowers, so I just need to give you a brief exnation and you¡¯ll understand," Xu Long said with augh.


    "I¡¯m all ears, Brother," Chen Feng said earnestly, sitting up straight, as he too wanted to understand what Dragon Teeth really was.


    "Dragon Teeth is actually an alliance of warriors established by the highest leaders of Huaxia, absorbing only those above Earth Rank and some superpower users with special abilities, serving the country."


    "In times of peace, we conceal our edges, but when the mothend needs us, we reveal our sharp teeth!"


    "Actually, we are not much different from your Dragon Group. Defending the country is our primary mission."


    "However, as thest resort, we only appear during the nation¡¯s most critical and urgent crises. Formon issues, we don¡¯t intervene at all! That allows us to better conceal and preserve our nation¡¯s strength," Xu Long said slowly.

 Chapter 670: An Invitation from Xu Long

    <h4>Chapter 670: Chapter 670: An Invitation from Xu Long</h4>


    "No wonder the outside world knows nothing about Dragon Teeth; so that¡¯s how it is!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    An organization that only appears during times of national crisis indeed wouldn¡¯t be seen very often.


    For many years, the country was in peace, and nothing significant had happened that required the intervention of Dragon Teeth.


    And that is precisely why Dragon Teeth remained an ace in the hole, hidden from view.


    After all, an ace shouldn¡¯t bemon knowledge, or it wouldn¡¯t count as a secret weapon.


    "These past years, Dragon Teeth have grown tremendously under wraps, and you Dragon Group are, in fact, a training camp for cultivating members for us."


    "Once we spot a potential recruit within your Dragon Group, we immediately snatch them up, like your previous leader, Zhou Wei! He is now one of us at Dragon Teeth!"


    Xu Long said.


    "No wonder, we heard back then that Leader Zhou was recruited by Dragon Teeth, it seems that rumor was true."


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully and then looked at Xu Long with curiosity, asking,


    "However, I don¡¯t quite understand one thing; though Leader Zhou was the strongest in the Dragon Group at the time, if I¡¯m not mistaken, his strength was only at most Xuan Rank Late Stage. But don¡¯t you require at least Earth Rank to join Dragon Teeth?"


    "Rules are rigid, but people are flexible. We in Dragon Teeth don¡¯t just look at strength when recruiting; power is just one aspect."


    "Zhou Wei¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t particrly impressive, but he had a special ability that ordinary people don¡¯t have. Youmonly refer to it as a Special Ability, the Mind Reading Technique!"


    Xu Long said with a slight smile.


    "Mind Reading Technique!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was stunned; it seems that there were indeed others in this world who possessed Special Abilities, not only himself.


    "Yes, indeed, the Mind Reading Technique. It was precisely because we discovered this ability in him that we extended an olive branch to him!"


    Xu Long said with a smile.


    "So that¡¯s how it was. No wonder then Leader Zhou was able to manage the Dragon Group so well; it seems the Mind Reading Technique was a great help to him!"


    Chen Feng realized suddenly.


    You must know that those who could enter the Dragon Group were elites among special forces, each one proud as could be.


    To get them to obediently follow orders, was not an easy task.


    And Zhou Wei, as the leader of the Dragon Group, managed to make everyone submit to him.


    The most important thing was that he could see into everyone¡¯s heart.


    Once he knew what everyone wanted, what their weaknesses were, and then tailored his approach ordingly, was there anyone he couldn¡¯t control?


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng took a deep breath; truly, there were masters hidden among themon folks.


    If Xu Long hadn¡¯t revealed this, he could have gone his whole life never knowing Zhou Wei had a Special Ability.


    "Brother Chen, after telling you so much, you should have a pretty good idea of what Dragon Teeth is like, right?"


    Xu Long looked at Chen Feng with a smile and asked.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "So if I were to invite you to join Dragon Teeth now, would you agree?"


    Xu Long¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp glint as he asked.


    "Uh?"


    Chen Feng was briefly taken aback; then, heughed and said, "Brother Xu, my strength is only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, and I don¡¯t have any Special Abilities, so I probably don¡¯t qualify to join Dragon Teeth, right?"


    "If you weren¡¯t qualified, I would never have brought it up! As I said before, it¡¯s not just about strength for us at Dragon Teeth; it¡¯s about potential too! From the way you fought earlier, it¡¯s clear to me that you are indeed qualified to join Dragon Teeth!"


    Xu Long said with a smile.


    "But..."


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, showing some hesitation.


    Xu Long naturally noticed Chen Feng¡¯s hesitation and with a slight smile, he teased, "Brother Chen, are you too attached to your current life of glitz and mour?"


    "That¡¯s not it, Brother Xu. You know my situation; I n to seek revenge in the future. If I join Dragon Teeth, I¡¯d like to know if there will be restrictions on my personal freedom?"


    Chen Feng vocalized his inner concerns and doubts.


    Dragon Teeth, a gathering ce for the strong.


    Did Chen Feng want to go? Of course, he did.


    Only by staying among the strong could one be stronger.


    This is like a tiger that bes the king of beasts by battling various fierce creatures every day.


    But if you keep it with a flock of sheep all the time, eventually it will lose its ferocity and be as meek as the sheep!


    The road of cultivation worked on the same principle.


    Thus, Chen Feng was eager to enter Dragon Teeth and be stronger among the powerful.


    However, there was one thing that worried him.


    That was losing his freedom after joining Dragon Teeth.


    If that were the case, he would rather not go.


    "So Brother Chen is worried about that. Rest easy, the secrecy of Dragon Teeth doesn¡¯t depend on inflexible rules."


    "Don¡¯t be fooled by how ndestine Dragon Teeth is; it¡¯s actually a very free organization. When outside, you just need to hide your identity as a member of Dragon Teeth and not expose it."


    "Plus, members of Dragon Teeth don¡¯t always gather together; except for a small part, the majority lead their own lives, continuing with their daily routine, like being teachers or doctors, for example."


    "Only when there¡¯s a mission that needs to be carried out do Dragon Teeth issue a summons, so apart from missions, members arrange their own time."


    Xu Long exined with a smile.


    "I understand, ¡¯the greatest secrecy is openness¡¯."


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Exactly, and take me for example; I¡¯m a member of Dragon Teeth, but do you know what my social identity is?"


    Xu Long asked, looking at Chen Feng with a smile.


    Chen Feng surveyed Xu Long from head to toe and then shook his head.


    "Hehe, you won¡¯t believe it if I tell you. In society, I am the manager of a recycling station!"


    Xu Long grinned and said.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chen Feng had just taken a sip of tea, and at those words, he nearly choked on it.


    What?


    An Earth Rank powerhouse serving as a recycling station manager?


    No wonder Xu Long looked rough and rugged, and even somewhat shabby. This was truly... beyondpare!


    Had he not heard it with his own ears, Chen Feng would have never believed it.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s astonished face, Xu Long grinned with a sense of pride, "How about that? Surprised, aren¡¯t you? This is how Dragon Teeth makes it easy for us to blend in by assigning us societal roles. When we¡¯re not on missions, you can¡¯t imagine how free we are, so you don¡¯t need to worry about losing your freedom by joining Dragon Teeth! You can continue to do what you want to do!"

 Chapter 671: Strong Invaders

    <h4>Chapter 671: Chapter 671: Strong Invaders</h4>


    After hearing Xu Long¡¯s words, all of Chen Feng¡¯s concerns werepletely dispelled.


    He would not lose his freedom and could join a group of strong individuals to be stronger himself.


    Such an opportunity was too good for Chen Feng to refuse.


    Moreover, Xu Long, as a member of Dragon Teeth and someone sent by his own grandfather,


    Chen Feng trusted him and was certain he wouldn¡¯t be tricked.


    Chen Feng was confident in his ability to judge this.


    Thus, after pondering for a moment, he nodded and said, "Alright, I agree to join Dragon Teeth!"


    "Haha, I knew Brother Chen wouldn¡¯t refuse!"


    Xu Long was very happy and said.


    After speaking, he stood up from the sofa, tidied up his pudding-stained clothes, and then reached out his right hand to Chen Feng, saying solemnly, "Comrade Chen Feng, on behalf of Dragon Teeth, I wee you to join us!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also quickly stood up from the sofa, put away his smile, stood straight, and gave Xu Long a very standard military salute with a serious face.


    Then he reached out his right hand and shook hands with Xu Long.


    Ideally, the atmosphere at this moment should have been very serious.


    However, at this moment, Xu Long grinned and said, "Brother Chen, now that we¡¯re all part of the same group, if you have any junk to sell, remember toe to your old brother. I¡¯ll give you a good price. The benefits shouldn¡¯t go to outsiders!"


    "Pfft!"


    Chen Feng, whose expression was originally serious and focused, couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter after hearing this.


    Xu Long really didn¡¯t put on any airs of a strong person; he was definitely worth befriending!


    The deal was settled.


    Xu Long was about to take his leave.


    However, it was already lunchtime, and how could Chen Feng let Xu Long leave just like that? No matter what, he had to keep Xu Long for a meal before letting him go.


    Unable to resist Chen Feng¡¯s warm invitation, Xu Long stayed and had lunch together at Chen Feng¡¯s home.


    After the meal, Xu Long looked at Chen Feng and said, "Brother Chen, all your documents are with the Dragon group. Once I return, I¡¯ll have your documents transferred, and in a few days, your ID will be issued. Then, you¡¯ll officially be a member of Dragon Teeth!"


    "Okay, I understand!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll take my leave now!"


    Xu Long spoke and then got ready to leave.


    "Brother Xu, why not stay for a cup of tea?"


    Chen Feng hurriedly extended a polite invitation.


    "No, I still need to report back to your grandfather. Don¡¯t worry, now that we¡¯re both part of Dragon Teeth, there will be plenty of opportunities for us to meet!"


    Xu Long smiled and waved his hand.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll rely on Brother Xu to take care of me in the future!"


    Chen Feng bowed with sped hands and spoke.


    "Haha, sure, sure, farewell!"


    Xu Long threw his head back andughed, then turned to walk out of the vi.


    "Chen Feng, you bastard, get out here!"


    However, just then, a very arrogant shout came from outside the vi.


    Hearing this, both Chen Feng and Xu Long inside the vi frowned.


    Because this shout was not just any simple shout, it was enveloped with True Qi.


    So, as soon as the shout reached the vi, it caused the entire building to tremble slightly.


    Fortunately, the vi was a luxury one, sturdily built.


    Had it been a shoddy construction, the entire house might have copsed with such a shout.


    It could be seen that the person arriving had considerable strength and must have also mastered a martial art simr to the Lion Roar Technique, otherwise such power wouldn¡¯t have been possible.


    "Trouble¡¯sing, looks like Brother Chen has gotten himself mixed up with some tough character again!"


    Xu Long turned his head toward Chen Feng, with a slight smirk curling at the corner of his mouth, teasingly said.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out and see!"


    Chen Feng helplessly shook his head and smiled.


    Then the two of them walked out of the vi together.


    Once outside the vi, Chen Feng and Xu Long both furrowed their brows.


    They saw that at the vi¡¯s front gate, there was a middle-aged man standing bare-chested.


    The middle-aged man had rather dense hair, with his hair cascading over his shoulders, his eyebrows and beard long enough to be braided.


    Thoserge eyes of his were filled with fierceness and chillness, making eye contact with him felt as if one were staring into the eyes of a fierce beast.


    Such a ferocious gaze, paired with his hairy face, made him resemble a humanoid lion.


    His presence exuded an innate oppressive aura.


    It was as if not a man were standing there, but a wild beast!


    Around the middle-aged man¡¯s body, therey scattered several uniformed security guards.


    Chen Feng recognized them; they were the security staff from their residencemunity.


    Without much thought, it was clear that this hairy brute must have forced his way into themunity, encountered the security guards trying to stop him, and he had then knocked all of them down.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then stepped forward, looking at the middle-aged man and calmly asked, "Who might you be?"


    "Don¡¯t worry about who I am. First, tell me if you are Chen Feng or not!"


    The middle-aged man was extremely irritable, ring fiercely at Chen Feng with an impatient look on his face.


    "It¡¯s me!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Ha, good, it¡¯s you. Listen up, kid. My name is Meng Shi, and I am here by the orders of the Mu Family Head to take your life!"


    Meng Shi gave a coldugh, looking down arrogantly at Chen Feng.


    And the way he looked at Chen Feng was like a lion regarding a rabbit, his gaze filled with disdain.


    "Mu Family Head? Ha, so they really couldn¡¯t hold back any longer!"


    Chen Feng squinted slightly, smiling and said, his expression as calm as ever.


    "So, you guessed that I woulde, did you? Well, since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t waste my breath. Prepare to die!"


    Meng Shi said with a cold sneer.


    After speaking, Meng Shi lifted his foot and stomped on the ground fiercely.


    Instantly, a strong True Qi Fluctuation burst forth from within Meng Shi.


    The strength had astonishingly reached the Earth Rank Middle Stage!


    This Meng Shi was actually an Earth Rank Middle Stage powerhouse!


    This made Chen Feng slightly furrow his brows.


    Although he had already guessed that the arrival would be formidable,


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected the Mu Family to go to such lengths to deal with him,


    to the point of even sending an Earth Rank Middle Stage warrior.


    This took Chen Feng by surprise.


    After revealing his strength, Meng Shi also stared closely at Chen Feng, suddenly pausing and with a puzzled tone, said, "Huh? You¡¯re only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage? Wasn¡¯t the report that you¡¯re at Earth Rank Early Stage?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smirk, teasingly said, "Is that so? It seems that your Mu Family¡¯s intelligencework isn¡¯t that great either!"


    "Hmph, even if it¡¯s inurate, it¡¯s enough to deal with you. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, that way I can save some energy!"


    Meng Shi sneered disdainfully.

 Chapter 672: The True Strength

    <h4>Chapter 672: Chapter 672: The True Strength</h4>


    As he spoke, Meng Shi clenched his fist.


    And the look he gave Chen Feng was one of nothing but contempt and disdain.


    At this moment, Chen Feng seemed no different from a corpse in his eyes.


    One must know that there is an enormous gap between the Xuan Rank and the Earth Rank.


    Even a martial artist at Xuan Rank Perfection would meet their end against an Earth Rank Early Stage expert.


    An Earth Rank Early Stage expert could absolutely dominate and crush someone at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    And now, Chen Feng was merely at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, while Meng Shi, having reached Earth Rank Middle Stage,pletely overpowered Chen Feng by an entire major level.


    Such a lead was impossible topensate for.


    Even if Chen Feng was a genius among geniuses, with numerous tricks up his sleeve, Meng Shi could easily crush him.


    Originally, beforeing here, Meng Shi had thought he might need to put in a bit of effort.


    After all, the intelligence had reported that Chen Feng was an Earth Rank Early Stage master.


    But now, it seemed like it would be too easy.


    Meng Shi was absolutely confident that he could send Chen Feng back to his hometown with a single palm strike.


    "Chen Feng, are you going to kneel in front of me and take your own life, or do you n to make me personally take care of it? I advise you to just kill yourself¡ªit¡¯ll save me the trouble and I might consider leaving you a whole corpse!"


    Meng Shi said arrogantly, his hand resting behind his back as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as he asked.


    "Heh, then I¡¯ll make sure you die a particrly ugly death. And before you die, I¡¯ll break every bone in your body, one by one, crushing them into dust. I¡¯ll let you truly savor the agony of wishing you were dead!"


    Meng Shi coldly chuckled, his face fierce as he spoke.


    And the method of torture he described wasparable to the ten great tortures.


    Clearly, Meng Shi was a person of extreme cruelty.


    If Chen Feng truly fell into his hands, he would not have an easy time.


    "So it seems like I don¡¯t have much of a choice; either way, it¡¯s death, huh!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head lightly.


    "What do you think? I didn¡¯te here today with the intention of letting you continue to live! Nobody has ever survived after I, Meng Shi, make a move. So I suggest you surrender without a fight. No one can save you today, not even if the Heavenly King himself intervenes¡ªyou¡¯re still bound for death!"


    Meng Shi gave Chen Feng a disdainful nce, speaking with extreme arrogance.


    "Oh? Is that so? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessarily like that!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as he said, "I bet you can¡¯t kill me today!"


    "Hahaha, Chen Feng, you must be dreaming! Killing you, at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, is as easy as flipping my hand. And you say I can¡¯t kill you?"


    Upon hearing this, Meng Shi burst into contemptuousughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Ah, these days, no one believes the truth!"


    Chen Feng shook his head with a look of helplessness.


    "Pah, save your slick words for someone else. You¡¯re nothing but an ant in my eyes. I can¡¯t kill you? What a joke. If I can¡¯t kill you today, I might as well not call myself Meng Shi anymore. I should just change my name to Dog Shit!"


    Meng Shi spat on the ground disdainfully as he spoke.


    "Alright then, those are your words!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, then he turned to look at Xu Long, who had been standing by his side all this time without speaking. Smiling, he said, "Brother Xu, it looks like it¡¯s your turn next!"


    "Ha, sure, I can¡¯t just mooch off your meal for nothing. Consider it repayment for a favor!"


    Xu Long cracked a smile, then stepped forward, looking at Meng Shi, he cupped his hands in a polite gesture and said, "This friend, Chen Feng is my younger brother, and I¡¯m taking responsibility for his life today. Could you perhaps give me a little face?"


    "Give you face? Who the hell do you think you are! What right do you have to ask for face from me? Get the hell out of my way. If you bloody dare to meddle again, I¡¯ll beat you up too!"


    Meng Shi red at Xu Long fiercely, his face full of disdainful mockery.


    When Chen Feng and Xu Long had appeared, Meng Shi had observed Xu Long.


    He even carefully sensed around.


    However, he didn¡¯t detect the slightest fluctuation of True Qi from Xu Long¡¯s body, just a regr person.


    Thus, with just one look, Meng Shipletely disregarded Xu Long.


    And now, Xu Long actually dared to stand up for Chen Feng, which, in Meng Shi¡¯s eyes, was simply a joke.


    Xu Long hadn¡¯t expected Meng Shi to be so unreasonable.


    It¡¯s said that you shouldn¡¯t p a smiling face, as he had so politely negotiated with Meng Shi.


    But what about Meng Shi? He didn¡¯t give any respect in return.


    Even with the best of tempers, Xu Long couldn¡¯t stand this.


    The smile on Xu Long¡¯s face promptly vanished as he narrowed his eyes and said to Meng Shi, "So, it seems today we¡¯re destined to have a fight, aren¡¯t we?"


    "Hahaha, my goodness, are you trying to kill me withughter, and then inherit my ant Credit?"


    "You want to fight me? On what grounds do you want to fight? What makes you think you¡¯re qualified? You¡¯re trash, a good-for-nothing. I am an Earth Rank Middle Stage powerhouse, I could blow you to death with just a breath, get it? You brainless thing!"


    Meng Shi roared withughter, his face full of mockery.


    "Hehe."


    Xu Long chuckled coldly, then with just a slight shift of his mind,


    Suddenly, a powerful True Qi fluctuation burst out from within him.


    This True Qi fluctuation was not only strong but stronger than Meng Shi¡¯s.


    As soon as it appeared, it instantly suppressed Meng Shi¡¯s momentum.


    This caused Meng Shi¡¯s facial expression to freeze, and hisughter to cease abruptly.


    Meng Shi¡¯s entire person stood dumbfounded, and after quite a while, he stammered in shock, "Earth... Earth... Earth Rank Late Stage!"


    "Do I qualify now?"


    Xu Long¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk, looking at Meng Shi, and asked with a lightugh.


    This sentence struck Meng Shi like an invisible p, smacking his face so hard it couldn¡¯t be redder.


    You see, just moments ago, Meng Shi was still mocking that Xu Long was garbage, totally unworthy of battling him.


    But now, Xu Long revealed his strength, a Late Stage Earth Rank, even surpassing his level.


    It was a resounding p in the face!


    Meng Shi¡¯s face got pped so hard it echoed; if there were a crack in the ground, he would have dived into it at the first chance.


    It was so embarrassing.


    "You... how could you be a Late Stage Earth Rank!"


    Meng Shi¡¯s eyes bulged round as he stared at Xu Long, his face filled with disbelief.


    He was seriously beginning to doubt his life now.


    You should know, just a moment ago, he had personally checked and probed.


    There was not a trace of True Qi fluctuation in Xu Long¡¯s body, clearly just an ordinary person.

 Chapter 673 Ninja Turtles

    <h4>Chapter 673: Chapter 673 Ninja Turtles</h4>


    "How did he suddenly transform into an Earth Rank Late Stage expert?"


    "This is simply unscientific!"


    Although Xu Long¡¯s strength was superior to his, they were both at the Earth Rank. Even if Xu Long had concealed his strength, Meng Shi should have been able to sense something.


    But just now, Meng Shi didn¡¯t sense anything at all.


    This was something Meng Shi found hard to ept.


    "Looking at your expression, it seems like you doubt my strength; how about we actually fight and see who ends up unlucky with injuries or worse!"


    Xu Long looked at Meng Shi, his lips curving slightly into a smile as he spoke.


    "How did you manage to do it, why couldn¡¯t I sense it at all before?"


    Meng Shi looked at Xu Long, his face full of confusion as he asked.


    "That¡¯s something you don¡¯t need to know!"


    Xu Long¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he smiled as he spoke.


    Actually, Xu Long possessed a unique secret technique designed specifically for concealing his aura and strength.


    Once deployed, let alone an Earth Rank expert, even a Heaven Rank might not be able to detect it.


    That was why Meng Shi had beenpletely unable to perceive Xu Long¡¯s strength earlier.


    "Friend, I¡¯m giving you two choices now, one, leave immediately; two, fight me, you choose!"


    Xu Long looked at Meng Shi and spoke indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Shi¡¯s face twitched slightly.


    Fight? No freaking way!


    In the path of cultivation, the disparity between realms growsrger the further one progresses.


    Xu Long was only one small realm ahead, but he couldpletely crush him!


    So if a battle began, the only one likely to lose was him!


    In front of Xu Long, an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, he didn¡¯t have the slightest advantage.


    But if he were to leave like this, Meng Shi felt extremely unwilling.


    Before he came here, he had personally promised the Mu Family Head that he would return with Chen Feng¡¯s head.


    And now, he was going back empty-handed.


    Although, because of his status as an Earth Rank expert, the Mu Family Head would surely not me him.


    But this was a matter of face!


    To say something and not be able to do it, if word got out, wouldn¡¯t it be a total loss of face?


    How could he continue to stay in the Mu Family after that?


    Meng Shi happened to be someone who cared greatly about dignity and face.


    Thus, he was neither able to leave nor dare to fight.


    With no choice, he had to bring up the Mu Family.


    Thinking this, Meng Shi took a deep breath, looked at Xu Long, and spoke in a still polite tone:


    "Since your strength has reached the Earth Rank, you are surely not a nobody. You must have heard of our Mu Family, haven¡¯t you?"


    "Chen Feng is an enemy of our Mu Family, so please don¡¯t interfere in this matter."


    "It would be unfortunate to create unpleasantness with our Mu Family and possibly cause some frictionter on."


    "You surely wouldn¡¯t want to make an enemy of our Mu Family, would you?"


    These words, if said to someone else, might have some effect.


    But for Xu Long, they werepletely ineffective.


    After all, as a member of Dragon Teeth, what does he have to fear?


    Comparing backgrounds, the Mu Family really doesn¡¯t qualify whenpared to Dragon Teeth!


    "Mu Family? Are you trying to threaten me?"


    Xu Long slightly curved his lips and said with a smile.


    "Not at all, it¡¯s just some advice!"


    Meng Shi shook his head and responded indifferently.


    "Well then, I¡¯m sorry, but I choose to ignore your advice!"


    Xu Long said indifferently.


    "You... are you determined to make an enemy of my Mu Family?"


    Meng Shi gritted his teeth and said.


    "It seems like you still can¡¯t represent the Mu Family, can you? If it were your family head saying this, it would be more fitting!"


    Xu Long scoffed.


    Then, he pulled out an old Nokia phone from his pocket, nced at the time on the screen, and looking at Meng Shi said impatiently, "Okay, I¡¯m short on time. If you want to fight, let¡¯s start the battle. If not, please leave immediately!"


    "I... Do you really think I won¡¯t dare to fight?"


    Meng Shi gritted his teeth, unable to conceal his unwillingness.


    "Thene on!"


    Xu Long took a step forward, his powerful aura sweeping around.


    Feeling the overwhelming presence, Meng Shi¡¯s heart started to waver.


    After hesitating for a long time,


    Meng Shi could only snort coldly, unwillingly looked at Chen Feng, gave him a fierce re, and ground his teeth, "Chen Feng, consider yourself lucky this time, escaping disaster. But don¡¯t be smug; just wait, I¡¯ll be back!"


    After speaking, Meng Shi forcefully stomped his foot and then turned to leave.


    "Goodbye, Mr. Dogshit!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved into a smile as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Shi stumbled almost falling t on the ground.


    Then Meng Shi furiously turned back, his eyes as wide as bull¡¯s eyes, ring at Chen Feng filled with a murderous look, appearing like an enraged lion.


    He truly wanted to tear Chen Feng apart right there.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Long being there, he would have rushed at him already.


    But there was no choice, with Xu Long there, no matter how angry he was, he could only grit his teeth and hold it in, like a turtle!


    "I¡¯ll endure! I keep enduring! I am the enduring turtle, I won¡¯t get angry!"


    Meng Shi took deep breaths,forting himself inwardly.


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t you gloat, someone protected you this time, but I won¡¯t believe you¡¯ll never be alone. We¡¯ll see!"


    Meng Shi bit his teeth and then turned, storming off in anger.


    After Meng Shi hadpletely disappeared, Chen Feng finally turned his head to Xu Long and said with a smile of gratitude, "Brother Xu, thanks a lot this time!"


    "It was nothing, no need for formalities between us!"


    Xu Long waved his hand and then furrowed his brow, worrying aloud,


    "But Brother Chen, I think that guy will hold a grudge, and the Mu Family isn¡¯t easy to provoke. Once they set their sights on you, you won¡¯t have any peaceful days ahead."


    "So you must be very careful. If it really gets tough, reveal your Dragon Teeth identity. I think any power would give us Dragon Teeth some respect!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Xu, I know what I¡¯m doing!" Chen Feng nodded and smiled.


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t stay any longer. We¡¯ll meet another day, farewell!"


    Xu Long finished speaking, then left as well.


    Watching Xu Long¡¯s departing figure, Chen Feng squinted his eyes, a cold glint shing through, and murmured,


    "Mu Family, since you¡¯ve made your move, then it¡¯s my turn. I, Chen Feng, am not a pushover you can just squeeze as you please!"

 Chapter 674: Assault on the Fourth Level (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 674: Chapter 674: Assault on the Fourth Level (First Update)</h4>


    Meng Shi¡¯s defeat acted as a bombshell, causing a huge uproar within both the Mu Family and Qinghua Company.


    Clearly, neither side had expected that even Meng Shi, at the Earth Rank Middle Stage, had failed to end Chen Feng¡¯s life.


    This seemed utterly inconceivable to them.


    However, Meng Shi¡¯s retreat did bring back one critical piece of information to both parties.


    It was that by Chen Feng¡¯s side, there was actually an Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse!


    The news undoubtedly shocked both forces.


    After all, that was an Earth Rank Late Stage expert, who, even in the highlypetitive Ancient Martial World, would be considered an absolute powerhouse.


    Within the Mu Family, such a person would be an esteemed guest, at the level of a Minister Elder.


    Yet, such a formidable person was actually willing to protect Chen Feng, a youngster at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    The reason for this had to be deeply considered by both the Mu Family and Qinghua Company.


    Especially for Ouyang Qingyun, who, while contemting, couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely fortunate.


    It was a good thing he had approached the Mu Family and had them send a strong warrior.


    Otherwise, if he had directly sent the two Xuan Rank Late Stage experts from Qinghua Company, it was likely they would not have made it back alive.


    Given that Meng Shi at Earth Rank Middle Stage could barely manage to escape with his life, those two Xuan Rank Late Stage experts would probably have been annihted instantly.


    In such a case, Qinghua Company¡¯s strength would have suffered a severe blow.


    This was a situation Ouyang Qingyun would never want to witness.


    So for him and Qinghua Company, the current oue was rtively good; at least they hadn¡¯t suffered any irrecoverable losses.


    The Mu Family naturally breathed a sigh of relief as well.


    At this moment, both forces arrived at amon understanding.


    That was, Chen Feng¡¯s background was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface!


    If he had no significant background, how could it be possible for an Earth Rank Late Stage expert to be protecting him?


    That would be utterly imusible.


    Therefore, for a while, neither side dared to rashly make a move against Chen Feng.


    Qinghua Company promptly withdrew all their people who were fighting against Tianfeng Security and stayed behind closed doors.


    And the Mu Family also quieted down, temporarily ceasing their activities.


    The storm thus subsided.


    However, all this was temporary.


    When the Mu Family fully realized that Chen Feng had no significant background, the storm would return with even greater ferocity.


    That would be the real disaster.


    But for now, Xu Long¡¯s deterrent power had not yet faded.


    Chen Feng could take advantage of this time to concentrate on enhancing his strength.


    Although it was impossible for him to leap to Earth Rank in an instant, at least when the formidable enemy arrived, he would have a bit more ability to protect himself.


    It wouldn¡¯t do to always trouble Xu Long, right?


    Everything still had to rely on oneself; only when your own strength was solid would others not dare to encroach!


    ...


    At Bixiang Garden, within Chen Feng¡¯s vi.


    Chen Feng sat cross-legged on therge bed in his bedroom, eyes tightly shut.


    This was already the fifth day.


    During those five days, Chen Feng had basically remained in his bedroom for cultivation, not stepping outside.


    At most, he asionally called Lin Mengyao and Liu Feifei to give them peace of mind.


    The rest of the time, he was in the bedroom, cultivating with frenzy.


    Having just broken through to the Xuan Rank Middle Stage not long ago, it was improbable to achieve another breakthrough in realm in such a short period of time.


    However, there were many methods to increasebat power, not limited to advancing through realms.


    A few days earlier, during a sparring match with Xu Long,


    Chen Feng had attempted to break through to the Fourth Level of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, but due to the insufficiency of nature¡¯s spiritual energy at that time, he had not been sessful.


    Nheless, Chen Feng had grasped the opportunity for breakthrough, and with a bit more time to umte nature¡¯s spiritual energy, he could seed.


    Around Chen Feng¡¯s body at the moment, arge amount of pure nature¡¯s spiritual energy had gathered.


    This spiritual energy was extracted and refined from the world around by Chen Feng using the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    Chen Feng, however, did not rush to absorb it into his body.


    After refining, he let them circle around his body, and then he continued to extract and refine using the cultivation technique.


    After umting for five days, arge amount of pure spiritual energy had amassed around Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    The quantity was considerable, a result of Chen Feng¡¯s five days and nights of relentless effort.


    "It should be about time!"


    Chen Feng slowly opened his eyes, nced at the vast amount of spiritual energy around his body, and a trace of satisfaction shed across his face.


    With five days of umtion, Chen Feng felt that the spiritual energy was sufficient for him to break through to the Fourth Level of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    By then, he would master the Wood Element True Qi.


    As a result, Chen Feng¡¯sbat power would undoubtedly rise sharply!


    This could be considered the fastest method to enhance one¡¯s strength.


    Therefore, without hesitation and feeling that he had umted enough spiritual energy, Chen Feng moved his mind, activated the cultivation technique, and began to absorb the refined spiritual energy.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s body emitted a powerful attraction,


    The pure spiritual energy that surrounded him hastened into his body, being absorbed by Chen Feng.


    At this moment, Chen Feng closed his eyes tightly and rapidly circted the cultivation technique, directing the spiritual energy to surge toward the barrier between the Third Level and Fourth Level of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    Chen Feng had attempted to surmount this hurdle during his fight with Xu Long,


    but back then, the spiritual energy in nature was too thin, and despite numerous attempts, he had not seeded.


    However, it was different now. Chen Feng had umted five whole days¡¯ worth of refined spiritual energy, extremely pure.


    Using it all to strike at the barrier, the barrier soon began to loosen.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was overjoyed and hastily continued to control the spiritual energy, striking it repeatedly.


    In this manner, about two hours passed.


    The spiritual energy, umted over five days, was nearly depleted.


    But the originally sturdy barrier, under the continuous onught for those two hours, was now covered in cracks, ready to break into thousands of pieces with a gentle touch.


    Sess was in sight.


    Chen Feng did not hesitate, controlling all the remaining spiritual energy to assault the barrier on the verge of shattering.


    "Crack!"


    Finally, as thest bit of spiritual energy was used up, the barrier could no longer withstand the pressure and shattered.


    And at the moment of its breaking, Chen Feng¡¯s Five Elements Reincarnation Technique sessfully advanced to the Fourth Level, and mystical characters surged into his brain.


    It was the cultivation method for the Fourth Level of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    At the same time, Chen Feng sessfully mastered the Wood Element True Qi and just needed a bit more cultivation to use it at will.

 Chapter 675: Continue the Retreat (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 675: Chapter 675: Continue the Retreat (Second Update)</h4>


    By this point, Chen Feng could be considered an Ancient Martial Cultivator who had mastered four different elemental True Qi.


    Even in the Ancient Martial World, where strong experts were asmon as clouds and geniuses grew like trees, this was extremely rare, more umon than phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    After all, an Ancient Martial Artist who could cultivate two types of True Qi was already hailed as a prodigy seen only once in a hundred years.


    As for someone like Chen Feng who could cultivate four types, it was not an exaggeration to call him a once-in-ten-thousand-years genius.


    Moreover, this was not yet Chen Feng¡¯s limit, for the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique still had one final level¡ªthe Golden Element True Qi!


    Once he mastered the Golden Element True Qi, only then would the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique truly beplete.


    By that time,bined with theplete version of Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, Chen Feng¡¯sbat power would reach an extremely terrifying level.


    This was the formidable power of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique!


    If outsiders knew that Chen Feng possessed such a powerful Cultivation Technique like the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, they would spare no expense to take it from him.


    Even a Heavenly Rank Expert, upon learning this, would likely be tempted!


    Because this Cultivation Technique is indeed too domineering, too powerful.


    Just consider Chen Feng¡¯s current strength.


    Though he may only be at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, if he releases all four types of True Qi simultaneously andbines them with Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, achieving Four Elements Unification, he would likely be able topete with practitioners at the Xuan Rank Late Stage or even those who had achieved Xuan Rank Perfection.


    Should Chen Feng break through to the Earth Rank, that would be even more fearsome.


    Because only when a cultivator reaches the Earth Rank can they truly unleash the full might of their cultivation techniques and martial arts.


    By then, Chen Feng might be invincible beneath the heaven Rank!


    Of course, all of this was forter.


    For now, Chen Feng must still raise hisbat power by another notch.


    Because what he was about to face was the Mu Family, known for its abundance of experts.


    The arrival of Meng Shi this time had also allowed Chen Feng to see the Mu Family¡¯s depth of resources.


    Just the fact that they could directly dispatch a Middle Stage Earth Rank Expert, and this wasn¡¯t even the strongest in their family, showed how profound their resources were.


    For Chen Feng, this was quite the pressure.


    Therefore, he must increase his strength within this period to at least reach a state where he could contend with an Early Stage Earth Rank Expert.


    Otherwise, once the Mu Family fully reacted, Chen Feng would be in danger.


    Hence, after advancing his Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to the Fourth Level, Chen Feng did not rx but took out the ck Dragon Technique he had previously seized from Negan.


    Although the power of this martial art did not match the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, it was still cultivated by an Earth Rank Expert and was expected to be quite formidable.


    And given Chen Feng¡¯s current limited strength, at this stage, the ck Dragon Technique might be even more suitable for him.


    After all, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm was too profound and overpowering, and Chen Feng currently could not bring out its true power.


    But the ck Dragon Technique, if cultivated well, could be much more useful in Chen Feng¡¯s hands for now.


    Of course, as Chen Feng¡¯s strength improvedter on, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm would be the most powerful, and the ck Dragon Technique would be increasingly insignificant.


    But for now, the ck Dragon Technique was sufficient.


    So Chen Feng intended to master it, which would also give him an extra trump card in future battles.


    Therefore, after five days of intensive training in seclusion, Chen Feng did not rest but entered a new round of cultivation.


    All of these efforts were spurred by the pressure that the Mu Family had brought upon him.


    However, this pressure made Chen Feng train even more diligently, which, for him, could also be considered a good thing.


    ...


    Coastal High School, principal¡¯s office.


    Ye Qianrou stood before therge floor-to-ceiling window, looking out at the campus, her face filled with worry.


    Because Chen Feng had note to school for five days.


    During these five days, she had not heard a single piece of news about Chen Feng, and she couldn¡¯t reach him by phone either.


    Chen Feng used to not attend school much, but at least he would report to her every day.


    Such a sudden disappearance for five days had never happened before.


    And now, Chen Feng¡¯s whereabouts hadpletely vanished.


    This posed quite a headache for Ye Qianrou, who was tasked with monitoring Chen Feng.


    Just as Ye Qianrou¡¯s delicate brows furrowed tightly.


    At that moment, Ye Qianrou¡¯s cellphone ringtone began to sound.


    Upon hearing it, Ye Qianrou was about to dismiss the call instantly.


    However, when she saw the string of special numbers disyed on her phone screen, her whole being was stunned in ce.


    Ye Qianrou bit her lush lower lip gently, hesitated for a moment, and eventually answered the call.


    "Master!"


    Ye Qianrou spoke with utmost respect.


    "Why did it take you so long to answer the phone?"


    A raspy voice came from the phone.


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she quickly concocted an excuse, exining, "I am so sorry, Master, I was in a meeting with the teachers!"


    "Oh, is that so? How about the investigation I asked you to conduct?"


    The raspy voice did not seem suspicious of Ye Qianrou and continued to ask.


    "What matter?"


    Ye Qianrou, already somewhat nervous, was caught off guard by the raspy voice¡¯s question.


    "Qiangwei, what on earth are you thinking? I asked you to investigate the whereabouts of the Tianqi Holy Pearl and to monitor Chen Feng; have you not been doing it at all?"


    The raspy voice asked with extreme dissatisfaction.


    "Master, Qiangwei has been monitoring Chen Feng in ordance with yourmands!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly responded.


    "Oh? Then have you found out anything about the whereabouts of the Tianqi Holy Pearl?"


    The raspy voice continued to probe.


    "Temporarily... not yet, but please believe me, Master; I will find out as soon as possible!"


    Ye Qianrou stuttered out her response.


    "Really? Last time I called, you seemed to say the same thing, didn¡¯t you?"


    The raspy voice asked coldly.


    "I... I have been diligently monitoring Chen Feng!"


    Ye Qianrou said somewhat frantically.


    "Oh? Is that so? Then tell me, what is Chen Feng doing right now?"


    The raspy voice questioned.


    "That..."


    Ye Qianrou was at a loss for words, as Chen Feng hadn¡¯t been to school for five days¡ªwho knew what he was up to.


    "Enough, Qiangwei, I really don¡¯t want to hear any more of your exnations. I¡¯ve given you so much time, and my patience is almost worn thin. I need an answer from you quickly; otherwise, you better be prepared to pay the price!"


    The raspy voice said coldly.


    "Master, I also want to find the whereabouts of the Tianqi Holy Pearl as soon as possible, but Chen Feng¡¯s movements are unpredictable, and I really don¡¯t know where to start!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a troubled expression.


    "Then use your brain. If you can¡¯t start with Chen Feng, start with someone close to him. I¡¯ve heard that Chen Feng has a fianc¨¦e at your school, and their rtionship seems quite good. You could try starting with her, as she must know something!"


    The raspy voice suggested.

 Chapter 676: Principal’s Home Visit (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chapter 676: Principal¡¯s Home Visit (Third Update)</h4>


    "You mean, Lin Mengyao?"


    Ye Qianrou tentatively asked.


    "Yes, her. I need you to obtain useful intelligence from her in the shortest amount of time!"


    the hoarse voicemanded.


    "But... I don¡¯t normally interact with her, I only have some acquaintance with her sister. To approach her and extract useful information in such a short time would be quite difficult!"


    Ye Qianrou hesitated, then said.


    "That¡¯s for you to figure out! I need you to get useful intelligence from her by any means necessary within one day, and as for how, you¡¯ll have to figure that out yourself!"


    "But I must warn you, if you fail to deliver useful intelligence after one day, you should brace yourself for punishment. You should be clear on what that punishment entails!"


    the hoarse voice spoke coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and fear was evident on her face.


    She knew well what the so-called punishment was.


    It would be the most brutal and inhumann punishment, and none who suffered it had ever survived.


    Ye Qianrou had seen others punished before, which made her particrly wary of it.


    "Master, I understand. I will do my utmost to report back to you within a day!"


    Ye Qianrou, gritting her teeth, hastily assured.


    "Heh heh heh, that¡¯s right. Do good work, Qiangwei. You¡¯re so sexy and beautiful, I would hate for you to meet a tragic end over this!"


    the hoarse voice chuckled evilly, then abruptly hung up the call.


    Listening to the disconnect tone on the phone.


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression was indescribably ugly, her face as pale as a ghost.


    At this moment, her strength seemed to havepletely drained, her legs weakened, and she slumped to the ground, the phone dropping beside her.


    "What should I do, I only have one day, what should I do!"


    Ye Qianrou, sitting on the ground, her face full of despair and helplessness.


    In this moment, she resembled a helpless young woman, showing none of her typical strong-willed demeanor.


    After sitting on the ground for about five minutes, Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression turned resolute, and she lightly bit her red lips, using one hand to push herself off the ground to stand.


    "It seems, I only have one option left!"


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and made up her mind.


    She then quickly walked to her desk, picked up the desk phone, and dialed the phone number of the high school third grade¡¯s ss teacher.


    Soon after, the call connected.


    Ye Qianrou directly addressed the teacher on the line, "Send Lin Mengyao from your ss to my office!"


    After speaking, Ye Qianrou hung up the phone.


    Thus, approximately another five minutes passed.


    Then someone knocked on the door of the principal¡¯s office from outside.


    "Come in!"


    Ye Qianrou straightened her posture and spoke.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the office door was pushed open from outside, and a beautiful figure walked in.


    It was none other than the school beauty of Coastal High School, Lin Mengyao.


    After experiencing the nourishment of love, Lin Mengyao had be even more beautiful, causing many boys to drool over her.


    Even Ye Qianrou, who was also considered a top beauty, couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra nces at Lin Mengyao.


    "Principal, you wanted to see me?"


    After entering the office, Lin Mengyao looked at Ye Qianrou and asked very politely.


    "Yaoyao,e in and sit down ¡ª you know how close I am with your sister, so you don¡¯t need to be so formal around me. Just call me Sister Qianrou!"


    Ye Qianrou waved at Lin Mengyao and said with a smile.


    "Yes, Sister Qianrou!"


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly as she nodded and then walked over to sit opposite Ye Qianrou at her desk.


    "Yaoyao, Sister Qianrou invited you here not for anything special, just wanting to express your sister¡¯s concern on her behalf and check on how your studies have been goingtely!"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Lin Mengyao, asking with a smile.


    "Oh, is that so? I thought I had done something wrong!"


    Lin Mengyao was somewhat surprised by Ye Qianrou¡¯s question and continued, "My studies have been quite stable!"


    "That¡¯s good to hear. After all, you¡¯re in your senior year now and about to take the college entrance exam, so it¡¯s crucial to take your studies seriously!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded and advised with a smile.


    "Yes, I will!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded and assured.


    "Sister Qianrou believes in you. By the way, are you free tonight? After school, I am thinking of paying a home visit and it would also be nice to see your sister!"


    Ye Qianrou smiled slightly and asked Lin Mengyao.


    "Home visit? I don¡¯t have any ns, but my sister might have to stay at thepany for a meeting untilte tonight, and probably won¡¯t be back!"


    Lin Mengyao hesitated and then said.


    "Does that mean you¡¯ll be home alone tonight?"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement as she asked.


    "Yes, that¡¯s right!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded.


    "That¡¯s wonderful!"


    Ye Qianrou said excitedly.


    Because this suited her intent perfectly; if Lin Wanqing were still at home, it would not be easy for her to make a move on Lin Mengyao.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Mengyao saw Ye Qianrou¡¯s reaction and frowned slightly, then looked at Ye Qianrou with a puzzled expression and asked, "Sister Qianrou, why do you say it¡¯s wonderful that my sister isn¡¯t at home?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qianrou was startled for a moment but quickly changed the subject, "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s just focus on the home visit tonight. We can find another chance to visit your sister another day!"


    "Okay, I¡¯ll be at home waiting for you after school!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded.


    "Yes, you should head back to ss now, and we can talk more tonight at your home!"


    Ye Qianrou gestured with her hand and said with a smile.


    "Alright!"


    Lin Mengyao didn¡¯t think too much, nodded, and then stood up to walk out of the office.


    Watching Lin Mengyao¡¯s departing figure, Ye Qianrou squinted her eyes slightly, a hint of apology shing across her face. She thought to herself, ¡¯Lin Mengyao, I¡¯m sorry, but to survive, I have to put you through this tonight. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die ¡ª I just need to take something from you!¡¯


    ...


    Time passed swiftly, and soon it was the end of the afternoon sses.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s ssmate, Tang Yuxin, had initially wanted to invite Lin Mengyao out shopping, but knowing that Ye Qianrou wasing for a home visit, Lin Mengyao declined Tang Yuxin and went back alone to the Lin Mansion.


    After tidying up the living room a bit, Lin Mengyao sat on the couch and quietly waited.


    Although her older sister had a good rtionship with Ye Qianrou, as this was a visit from the school principal, Lin Mengyao still felt quite nervous.


    About half an hour passed, and someone rang the doorbell outside the mansion.


    Lin Mengyao knew it must be Ye Qianrou, so she quickly stood up and walked towards the mansion¡¯s main door...

 Chapter 677: Soul Capturing Stone (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 677: Chapter 677: Soul Capturing Stone (First Update)</h4>


    He opened the door of the mansion.


    At that moment, standing outside was a striking silhouette.


    It was none other than the principal of Coastal High School, Ye Qianrou.


    Perhaps because she was not at school, Ye Qianrou was not in her uniform.


    At this moment, she was dressed in a sleeveless white blouse and a pair of ck jeans,plemented by her shoulder-length hair and stunningly beautiful face.


    She looked exactly like the girl next door, only instilling a sense of fondness and no suspicion at all.


    Lin Mengyao would have never imagined that such a beautiful and gentle neighbor was actually there to harm her tonight.


    "Qianrou, pleasee in!"


    Lin Mengyao quickly stepped aside to let Ye Qianrou in.


    "Sure!"


    Ye Qianrou smiled and nodded her head, and without any hesitation, she walked directly into the Lin Mansion.


    The two of them proceeded to the living room on the first floor and sat down on the sofa.


    Lin Mengyao was about to get some water for Ye Qianrou, but she was stopped.


    "Yaoyao, no need to fuss over me. I¡¯m not an outsider; you don¡¯t need to be so polite!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a smile.


    Her smile, warm like a spring breeze, made her feel especially familiar, almost as if there was a unique charm about her that made Lin Mengyao instinctively want to draw closer, leaving no room for any suspicion.


    "Alright!"


    Lin Mengyao obediently sat back down on the sofa.


    "Your sister hasn¡¯te back yet, has she?"


    Ye Qianrou nced around the mansion and then fixed her gaze on Lin Mengyao to confirm.


    "Yes, she hasn¡¯t. She probably won¡¯t being back!"


    Lin Mengyao nodded and replied.


    "So, are you alone at home now? What will you do for dinner tonight?"


    Ye Qianrou continued to probe.


    It was crucial for her to confirm that Lin Mengyao was alone in the house, as it was critical for what she nned to do next.


    She definitely didn¡¯t want to be interrupted while dealing with Lin Mengyaoter, as that would ruin everything.


    "It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it. I¡¯ll just order some takeoutter!"


    Lin Mengyao,pletely unsuspecting, exined honestly.


    "Okay then!"


    Ye Qianrou finally eased up, then swiftly steered the conversation to the main subject. She looked at Lin Mengyao and asked, "By the way, Yaoyao, I heard from your sister that you are engaged to Chen Feng, right?"


    "Ah!"


    Lin Mengyao absolutely did not expect Ye Qianrou to ask this. She waspletely taken aback, then became extremely shy.


    However, thinking about the rtionship between Ye Qianrou and her sister Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Mengyao rxed quite a bit, and with a blushing face, she nodded and said, "Yes, that¡¯s true!"


    "When you two actually get married, you must invite me to the wedding feast!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a smile.


    "Okay... sure!"


    Lin Mengyao blushed and nodded her head.


    Seeing this, a sh of sharpness appeared in Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes, and she felt it was about the right moment.


    So, she looked at Lin Mengyao and directly asked:


    "Yaoyao, as someone who has been through this, remember, a man¡¯s love is judged by his actions, not just his words!"


    "If a man truly loves you, he will give you everything he owns, including his most precious possession. Has Chen Feng given you his most precious possession?"


    "What most precious possession?"


    Lin Mengyao asked, somewhat bewildered.


    "I heard from your sister that Chen Feng seems to have a gem as big as a ping pong ball, do you know about this?"


    Ye Qianrou asked tentatively.


    As for what she said, it was all made up by her to extract information from Lin Mengyao.


    "Gem? I¡¯ve never heard of it!"


    Lin Mengyao frowned slightly and shook her head, pouting.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou narrowed her eyes and thought:


    Could it be that Chen Feng is even keeping secrets from his own fianc¨¦e?


    Or maybe Lin Mengyao is lying to her?


    It must be so. Considering how precious the Tianqi Holy Pearl is, even if Chen Feng had told Lin Mengyao, he surely would¡¯ve instructed her not to mention it.


    In this case, just asking won¡¯t reveal anything.


    It looks like I¡¯ll have to resort to that measure!


    Thinking this, Ye Qianrou felt somewhat hesitant.


    Because that measure was something she truly did not want to use unless absolutely necessary.


    Once she used that measure, her identity in Coastal would be exposed, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in Coastal any longer.


    Thus, that move was truly ast resort, a sink-or-swim action she would avoid if there was any other way.


    However, since things had escted to this point, if she couldn¡¯t find any valuable clues tonight, her life would be over.


    So, now she had to go all out!


    Thinking this, Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and made her decision.


    She was ready to use that measure!


    "Qianrou, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What gem are you talking about? Can you tell me more about it?"


    Lin Mengyao asked curiously after Ye Qianrou had been silent for a while.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll tell you now!"


    Ye Qianrou smiled slightly then stood up, walked over, and sat down beside Lin Mengyao.


    "Listen carefully, that gem is..."


    While speaking, Ye Qianrou suddenly raised her right hand and, with incredibly fast speed, chopped Lin Mengyao¡¯s neck.


    Lin Mengyao instantly went limp and copsed onto the sofa.


    "Lin Mengyao, don¡¯t me me. If you have to me someone, me Chen Feng since you are his fianc¨¦e!"


    Afterying Lin Mengyao¡¯s body t on the sofa, Ye Qianrou spoke to her.


    Having said this, Ye Qianrou stood up and then pulled out a stone the size of a quail¡¯s egg from her jeans pocket.


    This stone was purple all over and radiated a faint purple glow.


    Like it possessed some magic capable of sucking away a person¡¯s soul.


    If there was someone knowledgeable about cultivation here, they would be surprised upon seeing this stone.


    Because this purple stone was not just any ordinary stone, but a Spiritual Artifact, a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact!


    Such things are quite rare in the Mortal World!


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t abat-type Spiritual Artifact!


    There are many types of Spiritual Artifacts, including those that directly enhance a cultivator¡¯sbat abilities.


    Others are auxiliary types.


    For example, those that elerate the recovery of True Qi for cultivators or aid in healing.


    And this purple stone was named the Soul Capturing Stone.


    It belonged to the auxiliary type, but its function was somewhat unorthodox.


    It was specially used to view other people¡¯s memories!


    Of course, because it¡¯s only a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact, this Soul Capturing Stone could only examine the memories of ordinary people, not those above the Yellow Rank of Ancient Martial Artists.


    Moreover, the most critical aspect was that the Soul Capturing Stone also had side effects!


    These side effects, while not fatal to the person whose memory was essed, would turn the person into a vegetative state!

 Chapter 678: Nothing Gained (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 678: Chapter 678: Nothing Gained (Second Update)</h4>


    Because every time the Soul Capturing Stone was used, it required a massive amount of energy.


    And to replenish this energy, it had to absorb the spiritual power from the human brain.


    That was to say, after Ye Qianrou used the Soul Capturing Stone to inspect Lin Mengyao¡¯s memories,


    all the spiritual power in Lin Mengyao¡¯s brain would be sucked away by the Soul Capturing Stone.


    And once a person¡¯s brain was deprived of spiritual power, that person¡¯s brain would fall into a deepa, also known as a vegetative state!


    Once in such a state, unless the spiritual power was restored, one would never wake up again.


    But restoring spiritual power was easier said than done.


    The conditions were extremely harsh, almost impossible to meet.


    Therefore, basically, after bing a vegetative person, it was as good as being sentenced to death.


    That was the reason Ye Qianrou had always been reluctant to use the Soul Capturing Stone.


    Because once she used it, Lin Mengyao would be vegetative from then on.


    Thus, Ye Qianrou¡¯s true identity would also be exposed.


    By that time, if she could obtain useful intelligence from Lin Mengyao, it would be good, but if not,


    she definitely could not stay in Coastal any longer, and going back to her original ce, her master would certainly not let her off.


    Originally, her lurking in Coastal to monitor Chen Feng might still hold some value.


    But after her identity was exposed, there would truly be no value left.


    At that time, she would be facing a dead end.


    Thus, using the Soul Capturing Stone was really a desperate measure for Ye Qianrou.


    At this point, she could only tread this dark path to the end.


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath, ced the purple-glowing Soul Capturing Stone on Lin Mengyao¡¯s forehead, and then, with a hard heart, put her index finger in her mouth and bit open a cut with her teeth.


    Then she squeezed out a drop of the Blood Pearl from her index finger and dropped it on the Soul Capturing Stone.


    As soon as the Blood Pearl touched the Soul Capturing Stone, it instantly merged into it.


    Next, the Soul Capturing Stone¡¯s purple light flourished.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qianrou closed her eyes.


    Because from that moment on, the Soul Capturing Stone had begun to extract important memories from Lin Mengyao¡¯s mind.


    The Soul Capturing Stone would transmit these important memories directly into Ye Qianrou¡¯s brain.


    So, all Ye Qianrou needed to do was receive them.


    Just like that, aside from the continuously shing Soul Capturing Stone, everything in the vi quieted down.


    Ye Qianrou closed her eyes and received and reviewed Lin Mengyao¡¯s important memories in her mind.


    As for the daily trivial matters, the Soul Capturing Stone would actively filter them out for Ye Qianrou.


    This also saved Ye Qianrou a lot of time.


    Otherwise, if she had to review all of Lin Mengyao¡¯s memories, how much time would that take!


    However, even just the important memories were enough for Ye Qianrou to watch for a long time.


    ...


    So, time passed little by little until six o¡¯clock the next morning.


    By then, a full twelve hours had passed since the Soul Capturing Stone started operating.


    Within these twelve hours, like watching a movie, Ye Qianrou had gone through the important memories of Lin Mengyao from the past few months.


    She didn¡¯t miss any details rted to Chen Feng.


    However, after watching all the memories, Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression had turned extremely ugly.


    Because she hadn¡¯t found any segments rted to the Tianqi Holy Pearl in these memories.


    Which meant, Lin Mengyao truly knew nothing about the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    This realization instantly made Ye Qianrou feel extremely upset.


    Because this was herst chance, yet she had found nothing.


    So what awaited her would be doom!


    Thinking of this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s face turned deathly pale, her eyes filled with despair.


    "Click!"


    Just then, the sound of a key turning came from the vi¡¯s front door.


    Upon hearing it, Ye Qianrou immediately snapped out of her despair, quickly reached out to grab the Soul Capturing Stone that was ced on Lin Mengyao¡¯s forehead, and transformed into a ck Shadow, disappearing within the vi.


    The moment Ye Qianrou disappeared, the vi¡¯s door opened.


    A stunning beauty in a white business suit entered the vi. It was Lin Wanqing.


    Having worked overtime all night, Lin Wanqing¡¯s pretty face was covered in fatigue.


    As it was just six in the morning and barely light, the interior of the vi was a bit dark.


    After kicking off her high heels, Lin Wanqing casually turned on the living room lights and nned to sit on the sofa for a bit, drink some water, and then shower and go to bed.


    However, just as Lin Wanqing approached the sofa, she paused slightly.


    Because Lin Mengyao was still lying there on the sofa.


    "This child, why has she be sozy? Can¡¯t even bother to go to her room!"


    Lin Wanqing thought Lin Mengyao had fallen asleep on the sofa, shook her head helplessly with a smile, then walked over, gently tapped Lin Mengyao¡¯s arm, and said with a smile, "Hey,zy bug, get up and go to your bedroom to sleep!"


    However, Lin Mengyao showed no response at all.


    Seeing this, Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she shook Lin Mengyao¡¯s arm a couple more times.


    But there was still no response from Lin Mengyao.


    This immediately caused Lin Wanqing¡¯s face to change slightly. Normally, even a deep sleeper would wake up with such shaking. Why was there no response at all now?


    With that thought, Lin Wanqing quickly ced her fingers under Lin Mengyao¡¯s nostrils to check her breath.


    Thankfully, she was still breathing, albeit weakly.


    "Yaoyao, Yaoyao, can you hear me talking?"


    Lin Wanqing still couldn¡¯t give up, and vigorously shook Lin Mengyao¡¯s arm a couple more times.


    But Lin Mengyao still didn¡¯t wake up and her eyes remained tightly closed.


    At that moment, Lin Wanqingpletely panicked.


    Because Lin Mengyao, her sister, was irreceable in her heart. Even when Lin¡¯s Jewelry had issues, she had never been this panicked.


    But whenever anything minor happened to Lin Mengyao, she would freak out.


    Thest time Lin Mengyao disappeared, it had nearly driven her crazy.


    And now, Lin Mengyao was inexplicably unconscious.


    This threw Lin Wanqingpletely off bnce.


    "What do I do, what should I do!"


    Lin Wanqing sat on the sofa, at a loss.


    Just then, a name shed through her mind.


    It was Chen Feng!


    In Lin Wanqing¡¯s memory, Chen Feng knew medical skills, and every time there was an issue, it was Chen Feng who resolved it.


    So Lin Wanqing felt like there was nothing that could stump Chen Feng.


    At a time like this, seeking Chen Feng was the right choice!


    With that thought, Lin Wanqing didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and immediately pulled out her phone, dialing Chen Feng¡¯s number.


    ...


    Bixiang Garden, Chen Feng¡¯s vi.


    In the master bedroom.


    After a whole afternoon and all night of pondering and repeated practice.


    Chen Feng had basically mastered the firstyer of the ck Dragon Technique, reaching a beginner level.

 Chapter 679: Seeking Help from Xu Long (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 679: Seeking Help from Xu Long (Third Update)</h4>


    However, it still felt a bit unfamiliar; he had to practice it several times more to get fully ustomed.


    So, despite having not slept the entire night, Chen Feng had no ns to rest but was ready to practice a few more times until he could master itpletely.


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to continue his cultivation.


    At that moment, his cellphone that was ced beside him started ringing.


    Chen Feng originally intended to hang up directly, but when he saw the caller ID, it was Lin Wanqing, and so early in the morning, it definitely meant something was up.


    Thus, Chen Feng hurriedly picked up the phone and answered the call.


    "Hello, Sister Qing, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Chen Feng asked, perplexed.


    "Chen Feng,e quickly, Yaoyao has fainted and won¡¯t wake up, no matter how much I call her!"


    Lin Wanqing said, very anxiously.


    "Fainted and won¡¯t wake up? How could this be?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked in confusion.


    "I don¡¯t know either; I was working overtime at thepanyst night, and when I came back this morning, I found Yaoyao lying on the sofa. I thought she just fell asleep on the sofast night, but no matter how many times I called her, she wouldn¡¯t wake up. Come over quickly and see what¡¯s going on!"


    Lin Wanqing said, her tone full of worry.


    After listening to Lin Wanqing¡¯s words, Chen Feng¡¯s brows furrowed tightly together.


    He had a premonition that something bad had happened!


    No wonder his right eyelid had been twitching all throughst night¡¯s cultivation session!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly said to Lin Wanqing on the other end of the phone, "Sister Qing, I understand. Don¡¯t worry; it won¡¯t be anything serious. I¡¯ll be right over!"


    After saying this, Chen Feng soothed Lin Wanqing with a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    He made a quick tidy up, grabbed his car keys, and walked straight out of the bedroom.


    Before leaving, Lori was still sleeping.


    Lori had been watching over and taking care of Chen Feng during the past few days of cultivation, and she was exhausted.


    Chen Feng felt very distressed, so he did not wake her.


    Instead, he left her a note to have breakfast on her own and not to wait for him.


    Once he was done with all this, Chen Feng went out, got into his car, and drove toward the Lin Mansion.


    Luckily, it was all in the city center, and there were fewer cars in the morning.


    Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for Chen Feng to arrive at the Lin Mansion.


    After parking his car, Chen Feng headed straight for the mansion.


    The front door of the mansion was ajar, so Chen Feng did not bother to knock; he directly pushed the door and entered the mansion.


    Inside the living room on the first floor.


    Lin Wanqing, not knowing what exactly had happened to Lin Mengyao, did not dare to move her but just stayed by her side, waiting for Chen Feng¡¯s arrival.


    At that moment, hearing the sound of the door, Lin Wanqing quickly stood up and looked toward the door, just in time to see Chen Feng¡¯s figure.


    In this moment, Lin Wanqing seemed to see hope itself.


    Because she felt that in this world, perhaps only Chen Feng could wake Mengyao.


    "Chen Feng, pleasee quickly and see what¡¯s happened to Yaoyao!"


    Lin Wanqing pointed at Lin Mengyao, who was still unconscious on the sofa, and said to Chen Feng with an urgent expression on her face.


    "Alright, let me take a look!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly stepped forward, ced his hand on Lin Mengyao¡¯s wrist, and began to feel her pulse for diagnosis.


    However, after a minute passed, Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s pulse waspletely normal, not at all like she was ill.


    Chen Feng then gently flipped Lin Mengyao¡¯s eyelid to check her eyes.


    Everything appeared normal.


    At this moment, Lin Mengyao seemed to be fast asleep, with her breathing slightly slow, showing no symptoms of being sick.


    This was thest situation Chen Feng wanted to see, unable to diagnose the illness at all.


    And as for being in a vegetative state, Chen Feng had thought about it too.


    But there are certain conditions to be a vegetative person.


    Yet at this moment, Lin Mengyao¡¯s body waspletely unharmed, and her head hadn¡¯t suffered any serious injury, not a single wound.


    Surely one doesn¡¯t just sleep and be a vegetative person, right?


    That¡¯s just not realistic!


    So now Chen Feng was very troubled.


    If he could know what illness Lin Mengyao had contracted, he would just need to prescribe the right treatment, and no matter how difficult the symptoms, he could cure it.


    But the key problem was, he couldn¡¯t find any symptoms at all.


    Even with Chen Feng¡¯s exceptional medical skill, he was at a loss for treatment!


    Chen Feng let out a soft sigh and stood up.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Wanqing hurriedly asked, "Chen Feng, what exactly is wrong with Yaoyao?"


    "Sister Qing, I can¡¯t find out Yaoyao¡¯s symptoms for the time being!" Chen Feng truthfully said.


    "Ah? Even you have no solution?" Lin Wanqing¡¯s face instantly paled as she spoke in despair.


    "Sister Qing, don¡¯t panic yet, there¡¯s always a solution, let me think!" Chen Feng gently patted Lin Wanqing¡¯s shoulder, trying tofort her.


    Then, Chen Feng sat down on the sofa nearby, closed his eyes, and carefully recalled all the medical books rted to treating illnesses.


    Though these medical books couldn¡¯t im to record allplex and varied diseases, they covered most of them.


    However, after half an hour had passed, Chen Feng still hadn¡¯t found any symptoms simr to those Lin Mengyao was exhibiting.


    The only thing simr to Lin Mengyao¡¯s condition was that of a vegetative person.


    But how could someone in good health just be a vegetative person?


    The cause of this was the most crucial point!


    Chen Feng racked his brain and decided he had no choice but to bother Xu Long once again.


    After all, Dragon Teeth, as the most powerful and mysterious organization in Huaxia.


    Xu Long had been involved for a long time and was definitely well-informed; he might know something.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng quickly dialed Xu Long¡¯s number and briefly exined the situation to him.


    Xu Long was quite enthusiastic, asked for the address, and then said he woulde over immediately.


    And so, after about twenty more minutes.


    Xu Long arrived at the Lin Mansion.


    "Brother Xu, you¡¯ve arrived, I really appreciate you going to all this trouble!" Chen Feng hurriedly weed Xu Long into the mansion.


    "Brother Chen, no need for formalities, you and I are now one of our own. It¡¯s normal to help each other out, and perhapster Brother Xu might need your help, so don¡¯t you find Brother Xu bothersome then!" Xu Long said with a smile, waving his hand.


    "Brother Xu, rest assured, I owe you such a huge favor, if you have any issues in the future, I will definitely help!" Chen Feng nodded, assuring him.


    "Good, with Brother Chen¡¯s word, I can rest easy now. Let¡¯s go check on the patient!" Xu Long said with a smile.


    Immediately following, the two of them walked into the living room,ing to Lin Mengyao¡¯s side.


    Xu Long stepped forward and looked down at Lin Mengyao.


    However, he had only nced at her when his eyebrows furrowed deeply.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng quickly asked, "Brother Xu, have you found something?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Long nced at Lin Wanqing next to him and then pulled Chen Feng aside, speaking seriously, "Brother Chen, we¡¯re not strangers here, so I¡¯ll speak frankly to you!"

 Chapter 680: The Disappearing Spiritual Power

    <h4>Chapter 680: Chapter 680: The Disappearing Spiritual Power</h4>


    "Brother Xu, feel free to speak your mind, don¡¯t worry about it!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and hurriedly said.


    "Don¡¯tugh at me, brother, I really just hang around at the scrap station, and besides the normal Cultivation, I like to study some other things. These things might seem like side paths to you, but I am quite interested in them. Among these, I am most fascinated by the study of human spiritual power!"


    Xu Long said with a slight smile.


    "Spiritual power?"


    Chen Feng frowned.


    "Yes, exactly, spiritual power. I have discovered that there are many unknown powers hidden within the human body. Of course, the True Qi in the Dantian has been discovered and sessfully cultivated by people, thus we have Ancient Martial Cultivators. However, the power of the human body is not limited to just True Qi; spiritual power can also be cultivated!"


    Xu Long nodded and continued.


    "Spiritual power can be cultivated?"


    Chen Feng was slightly startled.


    This was the first time he had heard about this.


    Previously, he had never even considered that human spiritual power could be cultivated.


    How to cultivate it? Chen Feng had no concept in his mind.


    Now, hearing from Xu Long that spiritual power could be cultivated, Chen Feng felt like someone had just told him that rocks could be eaten.


    It was quite novel.


    "Is Brother Chen interested in this now?"


    Xu Long saw the curiosity on Chen Feng¡¯s face, the corners of his mouth slightly curved, and he asked with a smile.


    He was inherently interested in these studies, and seeing that Chen Feng was also interested felt like meeting a kindred spirit, and he was very happy.


    "Could Brother Xu borate a bit more, please?"


    Chen Feng nodded and asked.


    "Sure, let me continue!"


    Xu Long nodded and then continued:


    "Human spiritual power is stored in the mind. It is the active energy of the human brain. Of course, ordinary people¡¯s spiritual power is minimal, barely significant enough to affect others, let alone having destructive power."


    "But, when a person cultivates their spiritual power to the extreme, its power is no less than that of True Qi; destroying heavens and erasing earth, moving mountains and filling seas, are absolutely not difficult feats!"


    "However, unfortunately, cultivating spiritual power is much more difficult than cultivating True Qi; it highly depends on natural talent!"


    "And those with such talents are extremely rare. Even looking across the entire Ancient Martial World, it¡¯s hard to find many who can cultivate their spiritual power to the extreme! Therefore, there are very few people on this path, and few know that spiritual power can be cultivated."


    "So that¡¯s it, but what does this have to do with Yaoyao¡¯s illness?"


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    He was not particrly concerned about cultivation; he was listening to Xu Long talk so much because he wanted to know if this had anything to do with Lin Mengyao¡¯s illness.


    "Brother Chen, don¡¯t rush, let me continue speaking!"


    Xu Long smiled, waved his hand, and then continued:


    "I, having free time, like to study this, and I have achieved some minor sess in spiritual power. Although I¡¯m not particrly powerful, I am quite sensitive to spiritual power."


    "Just now, I took a careful look at that girl, and I found that there is no spiritual power at all left in her mind. This is the real reason she remains unconscious!"


    "No spiritual power at all?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback upon hearing the words.


    "That¡¯s right, I just told you, spiritual power is like the fuel for the human brain, simr to how a car needs gasoline. Without spiritual power, the brain is like a car without gasoline, it will stop functioning and enter a dormant state. In medical terms, we might call this aa!"


    Xu Long nodded and said.


    "But how can someone just lose their spiritual power for no reason? How can it just disappear out of nowhere?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "Spiritual power doesn¡¯t just disappear without a reason. The fact that this girl has no spiritual power left in her brain suggests that someone has drained it using some kind of magical treasure."


    "As for who did it or what magical treasure was used, I¡¯m not sure, but right now, the priority is to wake her up. If this continues for too long, she may never wake up again!"


    Xu Long said, frowning.


    "Can she be awakened? Brother Xu, you know more about this, you must know some way to help her, right?"


    Chen Feng looked at Xu Long, a hopeful expression on his face.


    "Ah, there is a way, but the conditions are particrly difficult, extremely difficult. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to manage it, and even I would find it quite challenging!"


    Xu Long sighed deeply and said with a look of helplessness.


    "What is the method? Even if there¡¯s only a one percent, one in a thousand chance, I want to try it!"


    Chen Feng pressed.


    "Brother Chen, don¡¯t rush. Listen to me first."


    Xu Long patted Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, then pulled him over to sit down on a nearby sofa. He then looked at Chen Feng and slowly said, "To restore spiritual power, we must use three extremely precious medicinal ingredients from nature. Only by gathering all three can we hope to restore spiritual power and wake her up!"


    "What are these ingredients?"


    Chen Feng asked urgently.


    "Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, Holy Spirit Sakura, and Divine Spirit Wood!"


    Xu Long replied.


    "Brother Xu, besides that Snow Lotus that I¡¯ve heard of, what are the other two and where can I find them?"


    Chen Feng asked, confused.


    "The Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus is in Heavenly Mountain, the Holy Spirit Sakura is in Japan¡¯s Fushan, and the Divine Spirit Wood is in Europe!"


    Xu Long exined.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll start my journey to retrieve these three ingredients right away!"


    Chen Feng said, about to stand up.


    Seeing this, Xu Long quickly grabbed Chen Feng and said,


    "Brother Chen, leaving aside whether you can find the right ces, these three ingredients are nurtured by nature itself, they are true Heavenly Treasures. Each of these ingredients¡¯ birthces is protected by a very powerful Ancient Martial Sect."


    "They consider these ingredients as the Treasure of the Sect, so they will absolutely not allow outsiders to pick them. This journey of yours will be fraught with difficulties; are you truly prepared?"


    "Brother Xu, no need to persuade me. Even if it¡¯s through a sea of mes or mountains of knives, I must give it a try. Not for any other reason but for the girl lying here; she is my future wife, the woman I love, I am responsible for her!"


    Chen Feng pointed at Lin Mengyao, who was lying on the sofa, and said with determination.


    "Alright, since you have made up your mind, I won¡¯t try to stop you anymore. Considering we are all family here, I¡¯ll do my best to help you this once."


    "I can provide you with the approximate locations of those three ingredients and detailed information about the Sects guarding them, as well as maps for your journey!"


    Xu Long sighed and said.

 Chapter 681: Investigating the Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 681: Chapter 681: Investigating the Murderer</h4>


    "Then I really owe you one, Brother Xu!"


    Chen Feng sped his fists, expressing his gratitude.


    "We¡¯re brothers; there¡¯s no need for such formalities. Take the next couple of days to get ready. Once you¡¯re prepared, give me a call. I¡¯ll hand over all the relevant materials to you. After that, it¡¯s all up to you!"


    Xu Long patted Chen Feng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then turned to look at Lin Mengyao, who was on the sofa, and asked with concern, "Brother Xu, in her current state, if this goes on for a long time, will there be any problems? I probably won¡¯t be back in just two or three days!"


    "Just take care of her daily, like you would take care of someone in aa. Maintain her bodily functions well, and she¡¯ll be fine for a month!"


    Xu Long exined.


    "Right, I¡¯ll definitely be back within a month!"


    Chen Feng nodded, saying with conviction.


    "Alright, then I won¡¯t stay any longer. You get ready; I¡¯m going to organize the information on the three medicinal herbs and the respective Sects for you!"


    Xu Long said his farewells to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng knew that important matters were pressing and didn¡¯t try to keep Xu Long any longer. He escorted Xu Long out of the mansion, then returned alone.


    In the living room, on the sofa.


    Lin Wanqing still remained by Lin Mengyao¡¯s side, tightly clutching her little hand, unwilling to leave even a step away.


    Lin Wanqing¡¯s eyes, from beginning to end, were fixated on Lin Mengyao.


    At this moment, those originally beautiful eyes had be somewhat red and moist.


    And her pretty face was pallid and haggard, evoking pity.


    "Yaoyao, it¡¯s your sister¡¯s fault, I failed to take care of you, and that¡¯s why you¡¯ve ended up like this, I¡¯m so sorry!"


    Lin Wanqing looked at theatose Lin Mengyao, her voice filled with self-reproach.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt as if someone had violently tugged at his heart; it hurt so much.


    This was the second time he had seen Lin Wanqing so helpless and sad.


    Thest time was when Lin Mengyao had gone missing.


    Aside from that, Lin Wanqing had always been a strong woman,posed and calm in the face of any upheaval.


    It was only with matters concerning Lin Mengyao that Lin Wanqing wouldpletely lose herposure, transforming into a vulnerable and helpless woman, touching to one¡¯s core.


    The reason for this was a testament to her deep, heartfelt love for Lin Mengyao¡ª a love that surpassed everything, even her own self.


    All of this was inly seen by Chen Feng, and it tugged at his heartstrings.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng stepped forward, crouched down by Lin Wanqing, and said softly, "Sister Qing, you haven¡¯t closed your eyes all night. Go and get some rest. I¡¯ll look after Yaoyao!"


    "I¡¯m not tired!"


    Lin Wanqing rubbed her gradually moistening eyes and shook her head.


    "Sister Qing, you need to take care of your health. Only when you¡¯re well can you look after Yaoyao better!"


    Chen Feng tried to persuade her.


    "I¡¯m fine, Xiaofeng. Tell me the truth, can Yaoyao really wake up?"


    Lin Wanqing shook her head, looked at Chen Feng earnestly, and asked.


    In her gaze towards Chen Feng, there was an immense hope.


    How she wished for Chen Feng¡¯s answer to be affirmative!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath, then nodded and assured Lin Wanqing, "Trust me, Sister Qing. Give me a month; I will definitely make Yaoyao wake up!"


    "Really?"


    Lin Wanqing asked, hardly daring to believe.


    "Yes, really!"


    Chen Feng nodded seriously, then looking at Lin Wanqing, he added, "But in the meantime, you must take good care of yourself. You wouldn¡¯t want to be ill when Yaoyao wakes up, would you?"


    "Yes, I will take good care of myself!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded quickly, promising.


    As long as Lin Mengyao could really wake up and be safe, she was willing to do anything.


    "You should go rest now, get a good sleep, and leave Yaoyao to me."


    Chen Feng looked at Lin Wanqing and said.


    Lin Wanqing hesitated for a moment, but ultimately nodded and said, "Okay, but if anything happens to Yaoyao, you must wake me up immediately!"


    "Rest assured, be obedient and go rest. After I finish cooking, I¡¯ll wake you up for the meal!"


    Chen Feng nodded, smiling as he spoke.


    "Mm!"


    Only then did Lin Wanqing turn and head towards the upstairs bedroom.


    After Lin Wanqing had gone upstairs,


    Chen Feng lowered his gaze to Lin Mengyao, who was in aa, his eyes filled with distress.


    He knew that Lin Mengyao was only eighteen years old, at the flowering age of life, a time to be lively and energetic.


    But now, she could only lie here, unable to go anywhere.


    Thinking this, a chill shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    No matter the reason, no matter who had drained Lin Mengyao¡¯s spiritual power!


    This time, he would not let that person get away!


    He would find that person and make them pay a devastatingly heavy price!


    With this thought, Chen Feng took out his phone and dialed Zhou Zheng¡¯s number.


    "Brother Chen, what¡¯s the matter?"


    Soon, Zhou Zheng¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "Are you busy?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Not busy, Brother Chen, just tell me what you need!"


    Zhou Zheng hurriedly said.


    "It¡¯s like this, can you help me check who Lin Mengyao had contact with yesterday afternoon and evening, and also, get me the surveince videos around the Lin Mansion and see who came to the Lin Familyst night!"


    Chen Feng instructed directly.


    "No problem, I¡¯ll get on it right away!"


    Zhou Zheng nodded and then hung up the phone.


    Such tasks were not a problem for him, with his connections in Coastal, he could easily handle it.


    And so, Chen Feng sat in the living room, taking care of Lin Mengyao, while waiting for Zhou Zheng¡¯s response.


    After about three hours,


    Zhou Zheng¡¯s call came back.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Chen Feng quickly asked.


    "Yesterday afternoon, Lin Mengyao was at school all the time, didn¡¯t have contact with any outsiders; most of the time she was in the ssroom, only called to the principal¡¯s office once."


    Zhou Zheng said.


    "The principal¡¯s office? Ye Qianrou?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, then continued, "What about the surveince footage around the Lin Mansion?"


    "That..."


    Zhou Zheng sounded hesitant.


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "I did call to negotiate with themunity where the Lin Mansion is located, but they refused to provide the surveince footage, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it!"


    Zhou Zheng said helplessly.


    "They refused to provide it? But did you tell them that it was the Lin Family itself requesting the footage?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, puzzled.

 Chapter 682: Contact Liu Wei

    <h4>Chapter 682: Chapter 682: Contact Liu Wei</h4>


    "Sure, but they imed that there was a malfunction in the surveince footage storage database, so they couldn¡¯t provide it!"


    Zhou Zheng said.


    "A malfunction? Hmm, don¡¯t they have backups? I think they just don¡¯t want to provide it on purpose!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness as he spoke in a low voice.


    "I feel the same way! But, Brother Chen, you personally taking action on the surveince footage would be much more effective than me!"


    Zhou Zheng said.


    "Oh? How so?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "The Lishui Vi District where the Lin Family resides is developed by a real estatepany called Dongteng, and from what I know, this developmentpany is actually a subsidiary under Jiangnan Real Estate!"


    Zhou Zheng exined.


    "Jiangnan Real Estate, huh? Alright, I got it!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then immediately hung up the call with Zhou Zheng.


    Right after hanging up with Zhou Zheng, Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush to put away his phone but dialed Liu Wei¡¯s number instead.


    Liu Wei, Liu Feifei¡¯s cousin, was someone Chen Feng had not contacted for a while.


    The reason he reached out to Liu Wei directly, not Liu Jiangnan,


    was because such a minor issue could be solved by Liu Wei alone.


    The phone only rang twice before being quickly answered.


    "Hey, brother-inw, I¡¯m so d you finally called, I was just about to die missing you!"


    The moment the call connected, Liu Wei¡¯s cheeky voice came through.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile.


    He still remembered the first time he visited the Liu Family, when Liu Wei had given him a hard time.


    Now, calling him brother-inw so affectionately, you couldn¡¯t imagine how close they had be.


    Chen Feng was quite speechless about it.


    However, Chen Feng knew in his heart that, aside from being a bit arrogant due to backing from the Liu Family, Liu Wei was actually quite a good guy.


    Unlike some other spoiled brats who relied solely on their family¡¯s power to stir trouble andmit morally dubious acts,


    Liu Wei would never do that. On the contrary, he genuinely had a kind heart and a certain sense of justice thatpelled him to speak up against injustice.


    That was also why Chen Feng hade to ept Liu Wei. Otherwise, given Chen Feng¡¯s temperament, Liu Wei would have ended up just like those despised youths from Coastal High School.


    "Are you busy?"


    Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "Not busy, and besides, if my brother-inw needs something, I¡¯d make time no matter how busy I am, or else my sister would kill me!"


    Liu Wei said,ughing.


    "Good, if you¡¯re not busy, could you drop by Lishui Vi District? I need your help with something."


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "What¡¯s up?"


    Liu Wei asked curiously.


    Chen Feng then briefly exined the situation to him.


    Of course, he only mentioned the issue of themunity refusing to provide the surveince footage.


    "Damn it, these guys at Lishui Vi District are pretty bold, huh? Don¡¯t worry, brother-inw, since it¡¯s a property under our Jiangnan Real Estate, I can call the shots. I¡¯ll head over there right away and teach these disrespectful bastards a lesson!"


    After hearing Chen Feng¡¯s exnation, Liu Wei seemed even more enraged than Chen Feng, rolling up his sleeves.


    "Alright, then I¡¯ll head over first, and you try toe as fast as you can!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Sure, brother-inw, I¡¯m on my way. I want to see how grand this so-called pettypany can be!"


    Liu Wei spoke angrily.


    The two ended their call.


    Chen Feng put away his cell phone and was just about to get up.


    At that moment, a figure came down from the second floor. It was Lin Wanqing, who had earlier gone up to sleep.


    "Sister Qing, why did youe down after sleeping for such a short while?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked with confusion.


    It had been only three or four hours since Lin Wanqing had gone upstairs.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t believe that Lin Wanqing had gotten enough sleep.


    "I¡¯m worried about Yaoyao. I can¡¯t sleep!"


    Lin Wanqing gave a pale smile and then walked over to the couch and sat down beside Lin Mengyao.


    "Ah, you, I really don¡¯t know what to do with you!"


    Chen Feng sighed, shook his head helplessly, and then looking at Lin Wanqing, said, "Alright then, I¡¯m just about to go out for a bit. You stay here and keep Yaoyaopany for a while. When Ie back, I¡¯ll cook something for you to eat. After you eat, you can go to sleep, and don¡¯t go to the office this afternoon!"


    "Okay, sure!"


    Lin Wanqing obediently nodded her head.


    At this moment, she looked nothing like the strong woman who headed a publicly-listedpany. She was clearly just a docile little girl.


    As long as she could be with her sister, she was willing to do anything.


    Chen Feng knew this and felt helpless.


    It was exactly right that he was going out now, as Lin Mengyao shouldn¡¯t be left alone.


    So, he had no choice but to leave it to Lin Wanqing.


    After giving her a few instructions, Chen Feng left the mansion and headed straight for the property management¡¯s monitoring room.


    To check the surveince footage around Lin Mansion, he had to start from there.


    The monitoring room wasn¡¯t very far from Lin Mansion. After walking a short distance, Chen Feng arrived at the monitoring room.


    The door was unguarded, and it was ajar.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng pushed the door open and walked in.


    The monitoring room of such a high-end district was impressivelyrge and imposing.


    Upon entering, there was arge hall, and at the end of the hall, there was a room.


    A sign reading "Monitoring Room" hung at the entrance of the room.


    Evidently, the actual monitoring center was inside this room.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng walked over, pushed the door open, and entered.


    Inside the monitoring room,


    all sorts of surveince equipment were present.


    Arge and imposing control console and a whole wall of monitors.


    These monitors disyed surveince footage from various corners of the district.


    At that moment, several uniformed monitoring room staff were seated in front of the console,


    and a man in a ck suit stood behind the staff.


    Chen Feng, having lived in Lin Mansion for quite some time, had seen this man once or twice. He was Fan Jian, the property manager of the Lishui Vi District.


    Because of his unique name, Chen Feng had some recollection of him.


    At that moment, Fan Jian appeared to be instructing the staff, seemingly involved in deleting something.


    Hearing the door open, Fan Jian and the staff instinctively looked towards the door and saw Chen Feng.


    "Sir, may I ask who you are?"


    Fan Jian furrowed his brows but asked politely.


    "A homeowner from the vi district!"


    Chen Feng responded indifferently.


    "Oh, a homeowner! May I ask what brings you to our monitoring room?"


    Upon hearing that Chen Feng was a homeowner from the vi district, Fan Jian¡¯s expression immediately turned respectful, and he courteously inquired.

 Chapter 683: I am your father

    <h4>Chapter 683: Chapter 683: I am your father</h4>


    "I¡¯d like to have a look at the surveince footage around my vi. Is that possible?"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother beating around the bush and got straight to the point.


    "Of course, the surveince footage of ourmunity is absolutely essible to all homeowners!"


    Fan Jian didn¡¯t even have to think about it before nodding his head. He then looked at Chen Feng with great respect and asked, "May I know which vi you own?"


    "203."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Vi No. 203 was the code for the Lin Mansion.


    Each vi in the neighborhood had its own code.


    However, when Fan Jian heard the number 203, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly shook his head, looking apologetically at Chen Feng, saying,


    "Oh, the vi No. 203... I¡¯m sorry, but there was a problem with the surveince equipment around vi No. 203st night."


    "And our database has also malfunctioned, so we are unable to provide you with the footage at the moment!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Fengughed.


    Just a moment ago, Fan Jian had assured that all surveince footage was open to homeowners.


    Why did he change his tune so suddenly upon hearing vi No. 203?


    Chen Feng had clearly seen the change in Fan Jian¡¯s face.


    There must be something fishy going on here.


    This property manager must be hiding something.


    "Then could you tell me exactly what the malfunction is?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk at the corner of his mouth.


    "I¡¯m terribly sorry, we¡¯re still investigating. It could be that the surveince camera was damaged!"


    Fan Jian said apologetically with a smile.


    "All the vis in themunity, and just the one for 203 is bad? Do you even believe your own reason?"


    Chen Feng asked with a sneer.


    "This... it surely was damaged, whether by coincidence or whatever, I can¡¯t exin!"


    Fan Jian said with an awkward smile.


    "Oh? Really?"


    Chen Feng smiled and then turned to look at the full wall of surveince screens.


    Having lived in the Lin Mansion for so long, Chen Feng was more than familiar with the surrounding environment. He immediately spotted the surveince screen around the Lin Mansion.


    Everything on the screen looked normal, and obviously the cameras were still working fine.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng pointed to the surveince screen and asked Fan Jian with a coldugh, "Aren¡¯t they still working?"


    Upon hearing this, Fan Jian¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly made an excuse, "We detected the faultst night and immediately sent someone to fix it, so it¡¯s been repaired!"


    "Then bring up the footage from after the repair for me!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s still not possible, sir. As I mentioned earlier, and you might not have been listening carefully, our database has also run into some trouble, so it¡¯s really impossible for us to retrieve the surveince footage for you!"


    Fan Jian said with a face full of apologies.


    "Do you think I have no idea? Every control room has a backup database. If there¡¯s an issue with your main database, surely the backup isn¡¯t also failing, right?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice.


    "This..."


    Fan Jian found himself at a loss for words.


    If he were to say that the backup database was also having issues, it would seem too much like a deliberate lie, almost like a confession.


    "I¡¯ll ask one final time, can you bring up the surveince footage for me?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    At these words, Fan Jian¡¯s face changed again.


    Having no way to prevaricate any longer, he decided to tell the truth.


    So, Fan Jian¡¯s attitude changed instantly, and he looked at Chen Feng very ungraciously and said,


    "Sir, let me just tell you straight: our general manager gave explicit orders this morning forbidding anyone from viewing the surveince footage, so I really can¡¯t help you with that."


    "If it¡¯s convenient for you, you could contact our general manager directly. If he agrees to let you view the footage, I will bring it up immediately; otherwise, please forgive my helplessness!"


    "So, it seems I won¡¯t be able to see the surveince footage today, huh?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smirk and a sneer.


    "That¡¯s right, unless our general manager says otherwise, it¡¯s absolutely not possible. Sir, if you have no other business, please leave and don¡¯t hinder our work!"


    Fan Jian said, ready to send Chen Feng away.


    But just then, the door to the control room was kicked open from the outside.


    The next moment, a young man in a blue suit with a face full of e sauntered into the control room.


    The young man, who looked to be in his early twenties, wasn¡¯t handsome, but his attire was trendy, with name-brand suit and watch.


    With a face full of cynical nonchnce, it was clear he was a prodigal son from a wealthy family.


    And this young man was none other than Liu Feifei¡¯s cousin, Liu Wei, whom Chen Feng had just spoken to on the phone!


    Upon entering the control room, Liu Wei barely nced around before immediately noticing Chen Feng.


    He quickly walked over, his cynical expression instantly reced with one of respect, and extended his right hand to Chen Feng, saying obsequiously, "Brother-inw, it¡¯s great to see you again!"


    "You¡¯re here!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, shaking hands with Liu Wei.


    "Yeah, how is it going? Is everything taken care of?"


    Liu Wei nodded and asked with a smile.


    "Not yet, they said the general manager ordered against it, no one is allowed to look!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Wow, what a bunch of SOBs, they¡¯re getting bolder and bolder. Don¡¯t worry, brother-inw, leave the rest to me!"


    After speaking, Liu Wei turned his head to look at Fan Jian, his expression immediately darkened, and he asked harshly, "Are you in charge here?"


    "Yes, may I ask who you are?"


    Fan Jian nodded, asking politely.


    "I¡¯m your daddy!"


    Liu Wei red fiercely and spat out those words.


    At thatment, Chen Feng nearly burst outughing.


    Liu Wei was truly formidable!


    Fan Jian¡¯s face turned several shades of green.


    There¡¯s an old saying, "Don¡¯t p a smiling face." He had been polite, so why start off by iming to be his father?


    That was just too much!


    "Sir, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended you. Why would you insult me like this?"


    Fan Jian asked with an increasingly unpleasant expression.


    "Insult you? Are you even worth it? Huh? Look at what you are!"


    Liu Wei red at Fan Jian with utter disdain.


    "Sir, if you continue to be offensive, I must assume you are here to cause trouble. In that case, I have the right to summon security and have you thrown out!"


    Fan Jian¡¯s face had be extremely ugly; if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was the property manager, he would have already burst out in curses.

 Chapter 684 Guo Dadong

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 684 Guo Dadong</h4>


    Even those with the best temper couldn¡¯t endure this.


    Fan Jian was already taking deep breaths, trying to control his temper.


    "Oh, pretty impressive, huh? You want to call security? Well then, call them. Do it now. I want to see what you can do to your dear daddy today!"


    Liu Wei said with a coldugh, showing no mercy.


    "You¡¯re pushing me to this, so don¡¯t me me for being impolite!"


    Fan Jian could no longer control his temper and pulled out the walkie-talkie from his waist, saying directly, "Where¡¯s security? Send some guards up here. We¡¯ve got someone causing trouble in the surveince room,e immediately!"


    After speaking, Fan Jian turned to Liu Wei, "I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Leave this ce right now, or it won¡¯t be that easy for you to leaveter!"


    "Oh wow, you dare to threaten me?"


    Liu Wei¡¯s temper red up upon hearing this.


    Usually relying on Jiangnan Real Estate, with the Liu Family backing him up, who would dare threaten him?


    Now, a mere property manager dared to threaten him.


    This was something he could no longer tolerate.


    Without a second word, Liu Wei lifted his foot and aimed a kick at Fan Jian¡¯s abdomen.


    Although Liu Wei was a rich heir, his height and bulk were evident, and he had taken some Taekwondo sses.


    Although his little dabbling in martial arts wouldn¡¯t be enough against someone like Chen Feng, who was an expert, it was more than enough to handle an ordinary person like Fan Jian.


    Moreover, Fan Jian was middle-aged with a bit of a belly and was already not very agile.


    So, when Liu Wei¡¯s kick came, Fan Jian couldn¡¯t dodge in time and took the blow squarely.


    "Ow!"


    A scream rang out as Fan Jian was knocked to the ground.


    However, Liu Wei¡¯s kick wasn¡¯t all that forceful.


    So, quite quickly, Fan Jian got up from the ground, clutching his stomach.


    But now, hisposure waspletely shattered.


    Fan Jian red at Liu Wei with a vengeful look, his teeth clenched, and bellowed, "You dare hit me? You really dare hit me? You believe I can make it so you won¡¯t walk out of here today?"


    "Heh, let¡¯s see you try!"


    Liu Wei said coldly, with a smirk.


    "Alright, kid, you¡¯ve got guts, making trouble in Lishui Vi. Just wait, you¡¯ll pay the price!"


    Fan Jian said through clenched teeth, his voice seething with menace.


    And just as the words fell from his mouth, several security guards with rubber clubs burst into the surveince room.


    Seeing this, Fan Jian¡¯s eyes lit up with delight, and he hurriedly pointed at Liu Wei and Chen Feng, "It¡¯s them making the scene, and that one, too. They¡¯re together. They evenid hands on me earlier. Beat them up for me! If there¡¯s trouble, I¡¯ll take the fall!"


    The guards looked at each other in confusion.


    They thought they were just there to scare someone off, not actually get physical.


    But since the property manager had spoken, they didn¡¯t hesitate, quickly surrounded Chen Feng and Liu Wei, and raised their clubs, ready to strike.


    "Let¡¯s see who dares to touch me! I know your general manager, and unless you all want to lose your jobs, try andy a finger on me!"


    Liu Wei red fiercely at the guards, he said in a cold voice.


    His shout did indeed intimidate the guards.


    There¡¯s a difference between someone with backing and someone without.


    As the Young Master of the Liu Family, Liu Wei naturally feared nothing.


    And these guards, already reluctant to get physical, were nowpletely cowed by Liu Wei.


    "Cut the bullshit, if you actually knew ourpany¡¯s general manager, then I¡¯d know the chairman of Jiangnan Group! Anyone can brag, if you¡¯re so capable, call our general manager over here!"


    Fan Jian didn¡¯t believe Liu Wei at all, he gave Liu Wei a disparaging look, full of scorn.


    "Oh? Those are your words!"


    A sly smile curled on the corner of Liu Wei¡¯s mouth, and he immediately took out his phone, dialed Dongteng Company¡¯s general manager Guo Dadong¡¯s number, and said, "Hello, Mr. Guo, why haven¡¯t you arrived yet? How much longer do you n to dawdle on the road? Your people are about to beat me up, do you know that? You have three minutes to show up in the residentialplex¡¯s surveince room!"


    After saying this, Liu Wei hung up the phone.


    Seeing this, Fan Jian rolled his eyes contemptuously and said, "Pfft, that was quite the performance. You should go into show business. Our boss Guo is a prominent figure in Coastal, who do you think you are that you could summon him with a single phone call? Go home and eat shit!"


    "Heh, what if he really doese?"


    Liu Wei asked with a coldugh.


    "You can make me kneel and call you daddy if that happens!"


    Fan Jian said with utmost confidence.


    "Fine, let¡¯s just wait and see then!"


    Liu Wei said with a cold sneer.


    "Hmph, I¡¯ll give you three minutes, and after that, both of you better prepare to get beaten into idiots!"


    Fan Jian snorted disdainfully.


    The corners of Liu Wei¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, then he turned to Chen Feng with a look of utter respect and asked, "Brother-inw, are you tired? Do you want to sit down?"


    "No worries, let¡¯s just get this over with quickly, I have other things to do!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and said lightly.


    "Sure thing!"


    Liu Wei nodded respectfully.


    His demeanor was a stark contrast to his previous arrogance, like night and day.


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and two minutes had blinked away.


    Just as the three minutes were nearly up,


    someone suddenly pushed open the door from outside.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in a suit and slightly overweight, appeared at the doorway.


    Perhaps because he had run over in a hurry, the middle-aged man was drenched in sweat, gasping for air. After pushing the door open, he leaned against the door frame and took deep breaths without a word.


    However, when Fan Jian, the security guards, and staff inside saw this middle-aged man, they were all stunned.


    Because this was none other than their general manager, Dongteng Company¡¯s leader, Guo Dadong!


    This made Fan Jian tremble unconsciously.


    Could that phone call have been real?


    No, it absolutely couldn¡¯t be!


    Fan Jian couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    After Guo Dadong caught his breath, he then made his way into the surveince room.


    Seeing this, Fan Jian hurried over to greet him with a face full of respect, "General... general manager, why are you here?"


    However, Guo Dadong didn¡¯t even nce at Fan Jian, he walked right past him towards Liu Wei, and while walking, said with a fawning expression, "Young Master Liu, I am truly sorry, there was a bit of a traffic jam on the way, and I amte!"


    "Hmph, I thought you, Old Guo, decided not toe!"


    Liu Wei snorted coldly.


    "How would I dare, Young Master Liu personally gave the order, how could I neglect it!"


    Guo Dadong wiped the sweat from his forehead and said with a sheepish smile.

 Chapter 685: Riding the Dragon Fast Son-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 685: Riding the Dragon Fast Son-inw</h4>


    Guo Dadong wouldn¡¯t dare offend Liu Wei at all.


    You see, the Dongteng Company is just one of the subsidiaries under the Jiangnan Group.


    And Liu Wei, he is the nephew of Liu Jiangnan, the chairman of Jiangnan Group. This could be considered royalty.


    Moreover, Liu Wei held a senior management position within Jiangnan Group, often helping Liu Jiangnan handle some affairs and had a say in many matters.


    For Guo Dadong, who was just a general manager of a subsidiary, that made Liu Wei an absolute superior.


    Guo Dadong normally couldn¡¯t suck up to Liu Wei enough, let alone dare to offend him.


    So, when he saw Liu Wei¡¯s displeased expression, Guo Dadong immediately hurried to apologize.


    His attitude was even more submissive than a grandson¡¯s.


    "Old Guo, the reason I asked you toe today wasn¡¯t for nothing. I¡¯m prepared to introduce you to a VIP, just wait and you¡¯ll go home smiling!"


    Liu Wei patted Guo Dadong¡¯s shoulder with a smile and said.


    "Oh? What kind of VIP?" Guo Dadong¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, as he asked expectantly.


    Liu Wei quickly walked over to Chen Feng¡¯s side, pointed at him with respect, and said, "This is him, Chen Feng, Mr. Chen!"


    "Mr. Chen, hello!"


    Guo Dadong hurriedly extended his right hand towards Chen Feng, his attitude couldn¡¯t be more respectful.


    After all, anyone referred to by Liu Wei as a VIP definitely held an extraordinary status.


    So naturally, Guo Dadong was extremely respectful toward Chen Feng.


    "Hmm!"


    Chen Feng nodded and gently shook hands with Guo Dadong.


    "May I know where Mr. Chen is employed?"


    Guo Dadong asked tentatively.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was about to speak.


    At that moment, Liu Wei interjected, "He is my brother-inw!"


    "Brother-inw!"


    Upon hearing this, Guo Dadong was taken aback, his face immediately filling with shock.


    The chairman of Jiangnan Real Estate, Liu Jiangnan, only had one daughter, Liu Feifei.


    And being called brother-inw by Liu Wei, wouldn¡¯t that make him Liu Jiangnan¡¯s son-inw?


    That¡¯s the Prince Consort!


    Thinking this, Guo Dadong¡¯s respect for Chen Feng instantly multiplied several times.


    Because this identity as Liu Jiangnan¡¯s son-inw carried much more weight than Liu Wei.


    Keep in mind that Liu Jiangnan has only one daughter, and surely the vast Jiangnan Group would eventually be handed over to her.


    But women traditionally do not manage affairs, and as Liu Jiangnan¡¯s son-inw, Chen Feng would definitely be the future head of Jiangnan Real Estate!


    So saying that Chen Feng is the future sessor of Jiangnan Real Estate is not an exaggeration.


    This made Guo Dadong¡¯s respect for Chen Feng soar, he was almost ready to kneel down and call him father.


    "It turns out to be the chairman¡¯s distinguished son-inw, my apologies for the oversight!"


    Guo Dadong quickly bowed to Chen Feng, speaking very respectfully.


    "President Guo, no need to be so formal. The reason I asked you here today is to seek your help with a matter!" Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Oh? What is it, Mr. Chen? As long as I can handle it, I will definitely not hesitate."


    Guo Dadong quickly agreed.


    Are you kidding? This was a great opportunity to get into good rtions with the future sessor of the group.


    Why would Guo Dalong hesitate at all?


    "It¡¯s like this¡ªI wanted to check the surveince footage, but your property manager takes his job very seriously. He insists on getting your approval before giving me ess to the footage. What do you say, President Guo, could you do me this favor?"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Mr. Chen, saying this¡ªyou¡¯re truly ttering me. Whatever you want to see is fine; I¡¯ll retrieve it for you right away!"


    Guo Dalong replied with a forced smile.


    "I want to see the surveince footage around Vi No. 203. Get it for me!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "Ah? You want to see No. 203?"


    Upon hearing this, Guo Dalong was taken aback, his expression changing instantly.


    Chen Feng naturally noticed this and curled his lips into a mocking smile, asking, "What¡¯s the matter, President Guo? You aren¡¯t going to deny me, are you?"


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare, of course not!"


    Guo Dalong shook his head hurriedly, thinking to himself: Never mind, Ye Qianrou, I won¡¯t make money off you. Chen Feng is a big shot I can¡¯t afford to offend. I have to go back on my word now, sorry!


    In fact, after Ye Qianrou left in the morning, she had gone straight to Guo Dalong and asked him to delete the footage from around the Lin Mansion.


    Doing so would buy her more time to leave Coastal.


    Since they were quite familiar with each other, and Ye Qianrou had promised Guo Dalong arge sum of money, he had agreed.


    That was why the earlier scene had unfolded.


    But now, seeing that the visitor was Liu Jiangnan¡¯s son-inw, whom he couldn¡¯t afford to offend, he had no choice but to betray Ye Qianrou.


    "Retrieve all the surveince footage from around Vi No. 203 for me!"


    Guo Dalong ordered Fan Jian in a cold voice.


    Fan Jian was still confused about the situation and asked incredulously, "Manager, didn¡¯t you say this morning that no matter who it was, you wouldn¡¯t show them?"


    "You shut up. I¡¯m telling you to get the footage right now!"


    Guo Dalong red fiercely at Fan Jian.


    "But... I¡¯ve already deleted those recordings!"


    Fan Jian said tentatively.


    "What!"


    Upon hearing this, Guo Dalong¡¯s eyes bulged out immediately, and without another word, he rushed over, pinned Fan Jian to the ground, and kicked him violently while cursing, "Goddammit, how could you be so reckless? Who told you to delete them? Are you trying to get me killed? I¡¯ll beat you to death today, you bastard!"


    "Ah, General Manager, please spare my life, it was clearly you who told me to delete them quickly!"


    Fan Jian screamed in agony, covering his head and pleading for mercy.


    "Bullshit! Why would I ever issue such a stupid order? You must have deleted them behind my back!"


    Guo Dalong kicked him even harder, and failing to vent his anger, he proceeded to use his hands and feet.


    In a short while, Fan Jian¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s head.


    After all, Guo Dalong had started out in construction when he was young and still possessed considerable strength in his middle age.


    Fan Jian couldn¡¯t withstand it at all.


    Seeing that Fan Jian was about to be disabled.


    Chen Feng really didn¡¯t want to watch any longer and indifferently spoke, "President Guo, even if you beat him to death now, it¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t all your surveince videos have backups? Ask him if he deleted the backups!"


    "Alright!"


    At this, Guo Dalong immediately stopped, picked up the already dazed Fan Jian from the ground by his cor, and asked coldly, "Tell me, did you delete the backups?"


    "No... I haven¡¯t gotten around to deleting the backups yet. I was just about to, but then Mr. Chen arrived!"


    Fan Jian hurriedly replied.


    "Hmph, if you had dared to delete the backups, I would have chopped you up today. Go, bring me the backup footage!"


    Guo Dalong snorted coldly, threw Fan Jian to the ground forcefully, andmanded angrily.

 Chapter 686: It’s Actually Her

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 686: It¡¯s Actually Her</h4>


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Fan Jian, no longer caring about his screams, quickly scrambled to his feet from the ground and ran to the surveince station, directing several staff members to search the backup database for the surveince footage of Vi No. 203.


    In fact, it didn¡¯t require too much effort since Fan Jian was instructing the staff to delete the footage before Chen Feng arrived.


    Therefore, the surveince footage from the backup database was quickly retrieved.


    Fan Jian turned around, looked at Guo Dalong, and said with caution, "President Guo, the surveince footage has been brought up!"


    On hearing this, Guo Dalong immediately turned to Chen Feng, saying respectfully, "Mr. Chen, please step forward to have a look!"


    "Okay."


    Chen Feng nodded and then stepped forward.


    Liu Wei followed closely behind him.


    Only after seeing this did Guo Dalong dare to follow behind the two men and approach.


    "Mr. Chen, which time period would you like to see? I¡¯ll bring it up for you!"


    After being beaten, Fan Jian was much more subdued and looked at Chen Feng with a face full of respect.


    Of course, was he going to be disrespectful when even Guo Dalong was so respectful? That would be asking for trouble!


    "Bring up all the surveince footage starting from 5:30 p.m.," said Chen Feng tly.


    Because Lin Mengyao finished school at five o¡¯clock, she would be home by around half past five.


    So if there was an outsider arriving at that time, that person was very likely to be the murderer.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll adjust that for you now!"


    Fan Jian didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and quickly personally brought the footage to 5:30 p.m.


    Seeing this, both Chen Feng and Liu Wei focused their eyes on the surveince screen in front of them.


    Time, 17:30.


    Lin Mengyao returned to the Lin Mansion after school and didn¡¯te out after that.


    During this time, no one else hade either.


    Chen Feng had Fan Jian fast forward a little.


    Thus, time moved on to 18:10.


    Just when it was assumed that no one else hade, an attractive figure appeared in front of the Lin Mansion¡¯s gate.


    This immediately drew Chen Feng¡¯s attention because the figure was very familiar¡ªit was Ye Qianrou, the principal of Coastal High School!


    Perhaps out of guilt, Ye Qianrou looked back at the surveince camera before knocking on the door.


    And because of this one look back, her face was caught especially clearly on camera!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Could it be that the murderer was Ye Qianrou?


    Although he didn¡¯t know the reason or motive, it was highly probable that it was her!


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush to any conclusions; instead, he continued to ask Fan Jian to y the surveince footage.


    Following that, Ye Qianrou didn¡¯te out of the mansion again.


    Chen Feng had Fan Jian keep fast forwarding, and when time had already reached one o¡¯clock in the morning, there was still no sign of Ye Qianrou leaving.


    And during this period, no one else had entered the Lin Family!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and said, "Continue to fast forward!"


    Hearing this, Fan Jian, without any objection, hurriedly did as instructed.


    Throughout, there was no sight of Ye Qianrou leaving.


    And so, time progressed to six o¡¯clock the next morning.


    In the surveince footage, Lin Wanqing returned and took out her keys to unlock the mansion¡¯s front door.


    And in that moment when Lin Wanqing opened the door, a shadow was caught on the surveince screen of the mansion¡¯s window, darting out of the window.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng quickly asked Fan Jian to pause, rewind, and then y at the slowest speed.


    As the footage yed slowly,


    Chen Feng finally got a clearer view of the ck Shadow. Although it was a bit blurry, he recognized it as Ye Qianrou, who had entered the Lin Mansion yesterday afternoon and had not left since!


    By now, Chen Feng was one hundred percent certain that the murderer was Ye Qianrou!


    A cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Even though he didn¡¯t know Ye Qianrou¡¯s motives, Chen Feng had sworn that no matter what, he would make her pay this time!


    "Okay, that¡¯s enough, no need to y it anymore!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and spoke indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Fan Jian immediately paused the video.


    "Mr. Chen, is there anything else you would like to see?"


    Guo Dalong looked at Chen Feng and asked respectfully.


    "No, I¡¯m leaving now!"


    Chen Feng spoke coolly and headed straight out of the surveince room.


    Seeing this, Guo Dalong was a bit at a loss and turned to Liu Wei, asking, "Mr. Liu, what should we do about this..."


    "It¡¯s fine, just wait for my news when you get back!"


    Liu Wei waved his hand and then pointed at Fan Jian, saying, "And this guy, I don¡¯t want to see him again, and I believe my brother-inw wouldn¡¯t want to, either!"


    "Understood!"


    Guo Dalong nodded quickly, then turned to Fan Jian and said coldly, "From now on, you¡¯re fired. Now pack your things and get lost!"


    "What!"


    Upon hearing this, Fan Jian went pale, as if all the strength in his body had been drained at that moment, his legs gave way, and he copsed to the ground, his eyes filled with despair.


    It was known that in a big city like Coastal, finding a decent job was extremely difficult.


    Clearly, he had been made the scapegoat and sacrificed.


    "Mr. Liu, does this satisfy you?"


    Guo Dalong looked at Liu Wei, his face full of respect.


    "Hmm, not bad."


    Liu Wei patted Guo Dalong on the shoulder and then also turned to head out of the surveince room, obviously to chase after Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Guo Dalong knew his ce and did not follow further.


    If he were to follow along now, he would certainly be a nuisance...


    Outside the surveince room.


    Chen Feng had not walked very fast aftering out, so Liu Wei caught up with him quickly.


    "Brother-inw, do you need any more help from me?"


    Liu Wei offered his assistance earnestly as he looked at Chen Feng.


    "It doesn¡¯t seem like it!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    "Don¡¯t say that, brother-inw. You were so concerned about the surveince footage; you must be looking for someone, right? I just happen to have some connections in Coastal, I can help you!"


    Liu Wei eagerly volunteered.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng stopped in his tracks.


    Aftermitting the deed, Ye Qianrou surely wouldn¡¯t stay in Coastal any longer.


    Originally, Chen Feng was nning to mobilize all avable forces including Zhou Zheng and Wei Hai to search for Ye Qianrou.


    But the more people involved, the stronger the force. With Liu Wei and Jiangnan Real Estate joining the search, the chances of finding Ye Qianrou would greatly increase.


    With that thought, Chen Feng nodded and said, "Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble you once more. Remember the woman on the surveince footage; her name is Ye Qianrou, the principal of Coastal High School. Help me find her. Any problems with that?"


    "Of course not, brother-inw. I¡¯ll mobilize my resources to help you find her right away. Just you watch!"


    Liu Wei promised, patting his chest.


    Liu Wei was, of course, especially attentive to any task Chen Feng entrusted him with, promising immediate action.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng was anxious to return to the Lin Mansion to take care of the Lin sisters.


    So, without further discussion, the two men parted ways...

 Chapter 687 Found

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 687 Found</h4>


    Chen Feng went straight back to Lin Mansion.


    Living room on the first floor of the vi.


    Lin Wanqing was still guarding Lin Mengyao¡¯s side, not leaving her for a moment.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a helpless expression and sighed.


    "Are you back?"


    Lin Wanqing saw Chen Fenge in and spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then walked over to Lin Wanqing¡¯s side, sat down, and asked, "Sister Qing, I¡¯ve never asked you, are you and our school principal Ye Qianrou close?"


    Chen Feng had asked this because he wanted to understand why Ye Qianrou would harm Lin Mengyao.


    "Not bad, pretty close, we are friends!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded and replied.


    "Do you know her well?"


    Chen Feng continued.


    "I should know her quite well. Her hobbies and interests are simr to mine, so we hit it off and became good friends after only meeting a few times!"


    Lin Wanqing said with a smile.


    "What about her background? She¡¯s so young to be the principal of Coastal High School, don¡¯t you find that curious?"


    Chen Feng continued to inquire.


    "I asked her about it as well. Her answer was quite vague, only mentioning something about her family background. I didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate to ask more, since that¡¯s her private family matter!"


    Lin Wanqing spoke, her delicate eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    "Oh, is that so, okay, I got it!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    "Why are you suddenly asking about her?"


    Lin Wanqing asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "It¡¯s nothing, just curious!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head, then looked at Lin Wanqing and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    "A bit!"


    Lin Wanqing said with an embarrassed smile.


    She had worked overtime all night yesterday; in the morning due to Lin Mengyao¡¯s incident, she hadn¡¯t eaten, and now it was almost noon. How could she not be hungry?


    "Then I¡¯ll cook something for you. What would you like to eat?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Anything, you decide!"


    Lin Wanqing replied.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then directly walked into the kitchen.


    Although the Lin sisters rarely ate at home, the kitchen¡¯s fridge was often filled with all sorts of fresh ingredients.


    Wu Kun woulde every day to rece them, stuffing the fridge full.


    This made things quite convenient for Chen Feng.


    He cooked two bowls of clear broth noodles and stir-fried a few small dishes.


    In half an hour, a simple yet delicious lunch was ready.


    Don¡¯t underestimate these two bowls of clear broth noodles and small dishes.


    Chen Feng, as a top agent from the King of Soldiers, was required to master various skills.


    Especially in cooking, Chen Feng was particrly talented and had already reached the level of a Michelin three-star chef.


    Back in the army, all the leaders would mor for Chen Feng to cook for them.


    If it weren¡¯t for worrying about wasting his talents, they would have probably transferred Chen Feng to the cooking squad long ago.


    So, although these two bowls of clear broth noodles and small dishes were simply made, the taste, naturally made by Chen Feng, was undoubtedly exceptional.


    Before Chen Feng even brought the noodles out from the kitchen, Lin Wanqing in the living room had already smelled their aroma.


    She was already unbearably hungry, and smelling that fragrance made her stomach start growling.


    "Chen Feng, what did you make, it smells so good!"


    Lin Wanqing resisted the urge to salivate and asked.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng came out of the kitchen with the two bowls of clear broth noodles, ced them on the dining table, and then smiled, "Come and try it!"


    "Okay!"


    Lin Wanqing was already hungry and didn¡¯t hesitate to walk over and start eating with chopsticks.


    But ady is still ady.


    Even though she was really hungry, she ate slowly and gracefully.


    However, the taste of the clear soup noodles had Lin Wanqing utterly captivated.


    Being the chairman of Lin¡¯s Jewelry, Lin Wanqing had tasted and seen it all¡ªwhat kind of gourmet food hadn¡¯t she tried?


    But now, she felt none of thosepared to Chen Feng¡¯s bowl of clear soup noodles.


    It was simply too delicious, far surpassing dishes like lobster and abalone, exponentially better in taste.


    "Take it slow, there¡¯s still more food toe!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly, then turned and went back to the kitchen to bring out a few more dishes.


    Although these side dishes were made from ordinary ingredients, in the hands of Chen Feng, the chef, they were cooked to taste better than the most exotic seafood.


    This was the highest realm of a chef.


    Using the simplest ingredients to create the most exquisite dishes.


    Lin Wanqing ate the clear soup noodles along with the side dishes.


    She felt it was the most delicious meal she had ever had in her life.


    "Chen Feng, your cooking skills are so good too!"


    Lin Wanqing praised while eating.


    "Ah, they¡¯re okay," Chen Feng replied with a modest smile.


    "You¡¯re too modest, Sister Qing will definitely want your cooking again, so you better not be stingy!"


    Lin Wanqing said with augh.


    Such delicious food was truly addictive.


    "No problem, whenever you want to eat, I¡¯ll cook for you!" Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Okay!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded happily.


    ...


    After lunch, Chen Feng asked Lin Wanqing to continue sleeping while he took care of Lin Mengyao.


    This time, Lin Wanqing was quite obedient.


    She understood that Chen Feng would be leaving soon, so she needed to get her body in its best state.


    After all, if she got sick too, who would take care of Lin Mengyao?


    Lin Wanqing could clearly understand this rationale.


    So after lunch, she obediently went upstairs to sleep.


    Chen Feng cleaned up the dishes and then carried Lin Mengyao into her bedroom and ced her on therge bed.


    Afterward, Chen Feng took out his phone and stepped outside.


    He first called Zhou Zheng, then Wei Hai, followed by other influential contacts he could mobilize, such as Mu Dongcheng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s only request was to search the whole city for Ye Qianrou!


    In no time, several forces came together, casting a wide over Coastal.


    As long as Ye Qianrou was still in Coastal, she would not be able to escape!


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was evening.


    After Lin Wanqing woke up, she took over from Chen Feng and went to take care of Lin Mengyao.


    Chen Feng then headed to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    However, at that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s phone rang¡ªit was Liu Wei calling.


    Without hesitation, Chen Feng quickly answered the phone.


    "Hey, brother-inw, I¡¯ve found the person you asked me to look into!"


    The moment the call connected, Liu Wei¡¯s excited voice came through.


    Hearing this, a look of joy shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he immediately asked, "Really? Where is Ye Qianrou now? Is she still in Coastal?"


    "Yes, she¡¯s still in Coastal, and my people are watching her in secret!" Liu Wei said,ughing.

 Chapter 688: No Escape Even with Wings (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 688: No Escape Even with Wings (First Update)</h4>


    "Very well, keep a close eye on her, and report back to me immediately if she does anything unusual!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "No problem!"


    Liu Wei nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "However, brother-inw, it would be great if you coulde as soon as possible. This woman is packing her things¡ªit looks like she¡¯s preparing to run away!"


    "Heh, she won¡¯t get far!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said with a coldugh.


    You see, at that time, Tianfeng Security, Hainuo Security, Jiangnan Real Estate, andpanies like Mu Dongcheng had formed a solid blockade around Coastal.


    If Ye Qianrou chose to hide within Coastal, she might be able to stay hidden for some time.


    After all, forming a blockade was easy, but searching for one person in a big city could be challenging.


    Originally, Chen Feng was also worried about this matter¡ªif Ye Qianrou wanted to hide, he really couldn¡¯t find her in a short time.


    And he didn¡¯t have much time left, either; he had to leave in a couple of days to look for medicine.


    Therefore, he had to find Ye Qianrou within these two days.


    Now, Liu Wei had found Ye Qianrou in the shortest time possible, saving Chen Feng a lot of time and trouble.


    "Liu Wei, send me her location, and I¡¯ll head over there soon!"


    Chen Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Got it, I¡¯ll send it to you right away!"


    Liu Wei said while sending the location through WeChat to Chen Feng.


    After receiving the location, Chen Feng nodded and ordered, "Keep an eye on her for me!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, brother-inw, even if I get lost, I absolutely won¡¯t lose sight of her!"


    Liu Wei patted his chest and assured him.


    "Thanks for the trouble!"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and then hung up the phone with Liu Wei.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t rush to leave. Instead, he made a meal for Lin Wanqing and watched her finish eating.


    Otherwise, if he left Lin Wanqing alone, she would certainly skip her meal.


    After Lin Wanqing finished eating, Chen Feng looked at her and said,


    "Sister Qing, it¡¯s no solution for Yaoyao to stay at home like this all the time. Once I leave, you should send her to the hospital."


    "There, professional caregivers can attend to her, and she can receive the best care at the hospital. It¡¯s too much for you to manage on your own at home."


    "Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for the hospital this afternoon. I happen to know a few directors of good private hospitals. If Yaoyao is ced there, I¡¯ll feel at ease too!"


    Lin Wanqing nodded and said.


    She was no longer a young girl; she was a mature woman. Her years of experience in the business world had made her grow a lot.


    She also understood that it was impossible for one person to take care of Lin Mengyao for a month.


    During this month, Lin Mengyao would constantly need someone by her side, and because Mengyao couldn¡¯t eat anything, she had to rely on IV drips to supplement her nutrition and bodily needs.


    These were not tasks that could bepleted at home; she must be sent to a professional medical institution to ensure that she could safely get through this month.


    Lin Wanqing understood this, so naturally, she had no objections.


    "Sister Qing, it¡¯s good that you can think this way!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then looked at Lin Wanqing and said, "By the way, I need to go out this afternoon. I¡¯ll leave Yaoyao in your care!"


    "Do you have something to do?"


    Lin Wanqing asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, I have a little matter to handle!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    He did not directly tell Lin Wanqing that he was actually going to catch Ye Qianrou.


    After all, Ye Qianrou and Lin Wanqing had a good rtionship.


    Now, with Lin Mengyao having just beatose, Lin Wanqing was still mired in sadness.


    If she knew that the assant who caused her sister¡¯s condition was her own good friend...


    Even if Lin Wanqing had a strong ability to cope psychologically, she would still be overwhelmed!


    So, it would be better to keep it from her for the time being and slowly tell her the truth after Lin Mengyao was safe.


    That would be much better.


    "Alright, you go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about the house!"


    Lin Wanqing said with a faint smile.


    "Okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded, gave a few more instructions to Lin Wanqing, and then left the house.


    Coming outside the vi, Chen Feng drove straight towards the location Liu Wei had sent...


    Sunshine Holiday Motel.


    Although it was called a motel, it was actually a small inn.


    It was about the same level as the small inn where Chen Feng had stayed when he first arrived in Coastal, barely habitable.


    Second floor, room 211.


    The room was dim due to the drawn curtains and theck of lights on.


    However, one could vaguely see a slender figure sitting on the only small bed in the room.


    She was an incredibly beautiful woman, whether judged by her attire or her looks and demeanor.


    She shouldn¡¯t have been appearing in such a cheap motel.


    However, the stunning beauty¡¯s face was now filled with anxiety and panic.


    This stunning beauty was none other than Ye Qianrou.


    On the surface, she was the principal of Coastal High School, but that was just her disguise.


    Her true identity was probably known only to herself!


    At this moment, Ye Qianrou was sitting on the small bed, her forehead covered with a sheen of sweat.


    It was the sweat of nervousness.


    After lying low in Coastal for so long, this was her first time feeling so tense.


    Because she knew her situation.


    She was aware that she had been surrounded and was being watched.


    Just a few hours ago, when she was nning to flee Coastal, she discovered that people were looking for her around every major transportation hub, whether it was bus stations, train stations, or high-speed rail stations. In short, all means of leaving the city were being watched.


    Not only that, she felt she was being followed.


    Left with no choice, Ye Qianrou had to temporarily give up leaving and took refuge in this small inn.


    She had hoped toy low for a while before leaving.


    But to Ye Qianrou¡¯s surprise, not long after she hid in the motel, those who were following her still managed to catch up.


    Now, she felt trapped like a turtle in a jar, truly struggling to find a way to escape.


    Although with her abilities, she could easily dispatch those tracking her,


    Ye Qianrou couldn¡¯t do that, as it would only expose her more quickly.


    And she didn¡¯t know if there were other experts besides these men.


    If she revealed her strength and other masters were lying in wait,


    then she would certainly be doomed!


    So Ye Qianrou could only hide in the room temporarily, looking for a way to escape.


    After much thought and meditation, Ye Qianrou really found no other option and had to take out her mobile phone.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qianrou dialed a phone number that filled her with dread.


    "Hello!"


    After a short time, a hoarse, deep voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Master, it¡¯s me, Qiangwei!"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s body shivered slightly, a look of nervousness shed across her face as she spoke.

 Chapter 689: Abandoned Child (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 689: Abandoned Child (Second Update)</h4>


    "Oh? It¡¯s Qiangwei, huh? Did you get news about the Tianqi Holy Pearl from Lin Mengyao?"


    A raspy voice on the phone perked up at the mention of Ye Qianrou, immediately asking directly.


    "This..."


    Ye Qianrou hesitated to answer.


    "What? Are you telling me you haven¡¯t made a move on Lin Mengyao yet?"


    The tone of the raspy voice suddenly turned icy cold.


    "I have made a move on Lin Mengyao and have extracted all of her important memories!"


    Ye Qianrou hurriedly responded.


    "Is that so, what were the results?"


    The raspy voice, upon hearing this, rxed slightly in tone.


    "I... I didn¡¯t find anything!"


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and said, trembling.


    "What! Qiangwei, say that again!"


    The raspy voice, which had just improved slightly, turned icy cold to the extreme, even with a hint of anger.


    "I followed your orders and used the Soul Capturing Stone to extract all the memories of Lin Mengyao¡¯s interactions with Chen Feng during this period, but among these memories, there was not a single piece of information rted to the Tianqi Holy Pearl. In other words, Chen Feng never mentioned the Tianqi Holy Pearl to Lin Mengyao!"


    Ye Qianrou, frightened, trembled slightly as she hastily spoke.


    "How is that possible? Are you sure you didn¡¯t miss anything?"


    The raspy voice refused to believe it.


    "Master, Qiangwei would never dare to deceive you. I started from sixst night and continued until six this morning, carefully reviewing all the important memories without missing any crucial information!"


    Ye Qianrou rushed to assure.


    "So you¡¯re saying, you came up empty-handed!"


    The raspy voice said coldly.


    "At the moment, yes, and also, because I used the Soul Capturing Stone, Lin Mengyao¡¯s spiritual power has beenpletely drained, turning her into a vegetative state. I suspect Chen Feng already knows it was me. There are people searching for me everywhere. Even the ce where I¡¯m hiding is being watched. I think Chen Feng will find me soon!"


    Ye Qianrou revealed her predicament.


    "And then what? What are you trying to say?"


    The raspy voice asked coldly.


    "Please, Master, save me. If Chen Feng finds me, with his current strength, Qiangwei will certainly die. He single-handedly eliminated the entire Night Shura Killer Group. I stand no chance against him, so please, Master, you must save me!"


    Ye Qianrou pleaded.


    "Save you? Qiangwei, do you think you have any value left? Are you worth saving?"


    The raspy voice was extremely bloodthirsty.


    "Master, I have value, I still have value! If Master would save me this time, Qiangwei will do anything in the future, willing to assume a new identity and continue to monitor Chen Feng in Coastal!"


    Ye Qianrou implored.


    "Heh, really? Qiangwei, I think you know very well, once your identity is exposed, there will be no ce for you in Coastal, and you will lose all your value!"


    The raspy voice said with a coldugh.


    "No, I still have value. Master, please, you must save me. Everything I¡¯ve done was for you, for the organization, you can¡¯t just abandon me like this!"


    Ye Qianrou desperately implored.


    "Qiangwei, I think I¡¯ve made myself very clear. You have no value anymore, and neither I nor the organization will go out of our way to save someone who has no value. You might want to think about how you¡¯re going to beg Chen Feng for mercy!"


    The raspy voice, showing no mercy, clearly decided to abandon Ye Qianrou, viewing her as a disposable pawn.


    "Don¡¯t, Master, I used the Soul Capturing Stone on Lin Mengyao for you, you can¡¯t just leave me to die!"


    Ye Qianrou still desperately pleaded for help.


    However, just as she finished speaking, the sound of the line being disconnected came from the phone.


    Clearly, the person on the other end had hung up.


    Ye Qianrou tried calling again, but it was impossible to get through.


    At that moment, Ye Qianrou realized


    that she had been abandoned, whether by her master or the organization.


    She felt like garbage, drained of all value and cast aside.


    Thinking this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s fair face turned ghostly pale, her eyes filled with despair.


    She knew that this time, there was absolutely no hope for survival.


    Ye Qianrou understood Chen Feng¡¯s strength quite well.


    Having lurked in Coastal for so long, she had been covertly observing Chen Feng.


    The Night Shura Killer Group had sent many skilled assassins, but none were a match for Chen Feng.


    In the end, even the entire Night Shura Killer Group was annihted, all rted to Chen Feng.


    Moreover, as Ye Qianrou knew, the leader of the Night Shura Killer Group, Negan, was a warrior of the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    Even such a powerful warrior had fallen into Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Ye Qianrou truly didn¡¯t know how she could contend with Chen Feng.


    Although among ordinary people, Ye Qianrou was considered a highly skilled individual with some abilities,


    she was better skilled in disguising, hiding, and seducing the enemy.


    But inbat, herbat power wasn¡¯t evenparable to that of a Yellow Rank Early Stage master.


    It could be said that Chen Feng could crush her with just a flick of his finger.


    Ye Qianrou understood this, which was why she felt so utterly hopeless now.


    Unless her master or the organization intervened to save her, everything was truly over.


    After a bout of despair, Ye Qianrou rose from the small bed.


    Though her heart felt as dead as ashes, Ye Qianrou was not one to sit idly by and await death.


    She decided to take a risk to see if she could burst out.


    After all, Chen Feng was not yet present¡ªonly those monitoring her; if she fought hard, there might still be a chance to escape.


    If she did not take this risk now, once Chen Feng arrived, everything would indeed be over.


    Thinking this, Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and then prepared to walk towards the door.


    However, Ye Qianrou had barely taken two steps when


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise urred, and at that moment, the door to the room was kicked open from the outside.


    This startled Ye Qianroupletely.


    The next moment, three figures appeared at the doorway.


    Ye Qianrou instinctively looked up.


    As she did, her face turned instantly pale.


    Because among the three figures, the one in the center was none other than the very Chen Feng she had always dreaded!


    As for the other two, who else could they be but the Qi brothers?


    As the Qi brothers¡¯ power had soared, Chen Feng liked to bring the two brothers along for small errands.


    With these brothers, many things didn¡¯t require his direct involvement; they could handle it themselves.


    Only when the brothers couldn¡¯t manage, would Chen Feng personally step in.


    This arrangement also saved Chen Feng a lot of effort; otherwise, if Chen Feng had to do everything personally, it would exhaust him to death.

 Chapter 690: Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 690: Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group (Third Update)</h4>


    At this moment, Chen Feng, along with the appearance of the Qi brothers, had clearly extinguished thest glimmer of hope in Ye Qianrou¡¯s heart.


    Originally, she had a chance to escape.


    But now, with Chen Feng¡¯s arrival, and the two people who were with him didn¡¯t look weak at all.


    This made Ye Qianrou abandon any thought of running away.


    What a joke, facing a monster like Chen Feng, trying to escape would only lead to a more miserable death.


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath, barely squeezing out a smile on her face, pretending as if nothing had happened and looking at Chen Feng, she asked with a smile, "Chen Feng, what brings you here?"


    "Principal, oh no, Sister Qian? Sister Rou? What should I call you now?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with a sneer.


    "You can call me sister; we¡¯re not at school now, and my rtionship with Wanqing is so good, you can just call me sister!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a slight smile.


    "Heh, really? You¡¯re still saying that you have a good rtionship with Sister Qing, even now?"


    Chen Feng asked with a cold smile.


    "Yes, that¡¯s a fact. Chen Feng, why are you speaking so weirdly today? Do you have some sort ofint against your sister?"


    Ye Qianrou opened her innocent big eyes as if nothing had happened.


    Her expression was just so, utterly innocent.


    If it weren¡¯t for the surveince video footage Chen Feng held as evidence, one would truly struggle to believe she was capable of such a deed.


    Because she was just too good at acting, her performance could have won her an Oscar straightaway.


    "Aint? Heh, I am telling you, Ye Qianrou, you¡¯re still putting on an act? Is it really worth it?"


    Chen Feng said with a cold sneer.


    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s face changed slightly, but she continued to feign ignorance.


    "When you extracted Yaoyao¡¯s spiritual power, did you ever think about your friend Wanqing? When you turned Yaoyao into a vegetative state, did you ever consider your friend Wanqing? Now that it¡¯se to this, and I¡¯m already confronting you, you¡¯re still ying dumb with me. Do you think that¡¯s fun?"


    Chen Feng said in a chilling voice.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s face became even paler.


    She knew that Chen Feng must have obtained substantial evidence.


    She couldn¡¯t keep up the act any longer.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Qianrou said, "So what now, you¡¯re nning to kill me?"


    "What else?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly.


    "Chen Feng, at school, I helped you a lot, didn¡¯t I? Are you that ungrateful?"


    Ye Qianrou said with a grimace.


    "Gratitude? Oh, before you harmed Yaoyao, I truly was grateful for your care during that time. But the moment youid hands on Yaoyao, all gratitude ceased to exist. Yaoyao is my fianc¨¦e; you attacked her. So there¡¯s only one oue for you, death."


    Chen Feng¡¯s expressionless face matched his voice, which was icy to the extreme.


    Especially thest word, "death," caused Lin Wanqing¡¯s whole body to shudder uncontrobly, a terrifying chill rising from the soles of her feet as if she had fallen into an ice cer, making her scalp tingle.


    "Chen Feng, I didn¡¯t mean for things with Lin Mengyao to turn out like this; I waspelled!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly shook her head, trying to exin.


    "Compelled? Do you think that because of your so-calledpulsion, I would forgive you?"


    Chen Feng said in a cold voice.


    "Chen Feng, I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me, I just hope that you can spare my life. I am willing to do anything topensate you and Lin Mengyao!"


    Ye Qianrou looked pitifully at Chen Feng, pleading for mercy.


    In order to survive, she had cast aside all her dignity.


    "How can youpensate? Mengyao is still in aa, can you make her wake up right now? If you can do that, I can let bygones be bygones. Can you?"


    Chen Feng red at Ye Qianrou, saying coldly.


    "I..."


    Ye Qianrou was at a loss for words, her face filled with guilt.


    Indeed, after all, Lin Mengyao had be a vegetative person, and now it was toote for anything.


    In fact, Ye Qianrou was also rtively kind-hearted.


    She had no grudge against Lin Mengyao, and she didn¡¯t want to harm her.


    Unfortunately, in the Jianghu, you often have no choice.


    If she hadn¡¯t done it, she would have been killed, so she had no other option but to hurt Lin Mengyao.


    "Do you have anything else to say? If not, you can be on your way!"


    Chen Feng said without expression.


    As he spoke, Chen Feng extended his right palm, about to approach Ye Qianrou.


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t you want to know, why I extracted Lin Mengyao¡¯s spiritual power?"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s expression changed, and she quickly spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng stopped in his tracks, looking at Ye Qianrou, and said coldly, "You better tell the whole truth!"


    "It¡¯s all because of my master, to be precise, my former master!"


    Ye Qianrou bit her silver teeth, saying with resentment.


    After all, she had served her master loyally, only to be abandoned in the end, which filled her heart with resentment towards that so-called master.


    Therefore, she was no longer willing to keep secrets for him, and she decided to tell Chen Feng everything.


    "Your master, who?"


    Chen Feng frowned, confused.


    "Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group, known as the Wolf King, Sikong Zhuxing!"


    Ye Qianrou said.


    "Sikong Zhuxing!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes upon hearing this.


    As a former ace of the King of Soldier of the Dragon Group, he often carried out international missions and naturally had dealt with this Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    This was no ordinary mercenary group; it was said to be packed with experts, and its overall strength was not much less than that of the Dragon Group.


    Moreover, the mercenaries of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group were a pack of howling wolves, extremely vicious and formidable.


    Sikong Zhuxing, as the leader of the entire group and self-proimed Wolf King, also had a significant reputation internationally.


    Most importantly, during the incident on Tianqi Ind, among the many forces that besieged the Green Dragon Team, there were members of the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group, which had caused Chen Feng quite a bit of trouble at the time.


    One could say that Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group and the Night Shura Killer Group were both mortal enemies of Chen Feng!


    What Chen Feng did not expect was that Ye Qianrou would be associated with the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group!


    This made the cold light in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes looking at Ye Qianrou even more intense, as he said coldly, "Being one of Soul Sorrow¡¯s, you should know the grievances between me and Soul Sorrow, right?"


    Feeling the severe killing intent in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, Ye Qianrou also trembled slightly and quickly nodded, saying:


    "I know some. My master... ah, no, Sikong Zhuxing had me stationed at Coastal High School specifically to monitor you and investigate the whereabouts of the Tianqi Holy Pearl."


    "This is the mission and duty I had in Coastal, andying my hands on Lin Mengyao was also out of desperation!"

 Chapter 691: Special Ability

    <h4>Chapter 691: Chapter 691: Special Ability</h4>


    "Out of desperation? If you were investigating the Tianqi Holy Pearl, you could have juste to me. What does this have to do with Lin Mengyao?"


    Chen Feng frowned and asked coldly.


    "It¡¯s precisely because I couldn¡¯t glean any useful information from you that I had no choice but to target Lin Mengyao, and that was also Sikong Zhuxing¡¯s idea."


    "He believed that Lin Mengyao, being your fianc¨¦e, should know the whereabouts of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, so he ordered me to start with her."


    "I really had no other option but to use a Magical Treasure to forcibly extract Lin Mengyao¡¯s critical memories. However, doing thises with side effects; it would drain her spiritual power, leaving her in a vegetative state."


    "But please believe me, I never intended to harm Lin Mengyao. If I can¡¯t find the Tianqi Holy Pearl, Sikong Zhuxing will certainly not let me off."


    "Everything I did was just so I could survive. I had no other choice¡ªI didn¡¯t want this either!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a face full of guilt and her eyes red.


    In truth, speaking of her conscience, she could definitely be considered kind-heartedpared to those ruthless mercenaries in the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group.


    During her long tenure with the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group, she had never killed an innocent person and had always carried out covert missions.


    Moreover, she had joined the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group solely to repay a debt of gratitude.


    It was Sikong Zhuxing who saved her back then, so all that she had done was to repay Sikong Zhuxing for saving her life.


    By now, she had done enough for Sikong Zhuxing, who hadpletely given up on her.


    Thus, her gratitude for Sikong Zhuxing and the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries had turned cold, transforming into resentment.


    Chen Feng looked at the expression on Ye Qianrou¡¯s face, which didn¡¯t seem feigned, but he still wasn¡¯t going to let Ye Qianrou off the hook.


    Although the mastermind behind the curtain was the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries, was Sikong Zhuxing.


    But the direct cause of Lin Mengyao bing a vegetative person was the very Ye Qianrou before him!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said calmly, "I understand that what you¡¯ve done may have been out of desperation, but sorry, I still can¡¯t let you go!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s delicate body shivered slightly, and her face was filled with despair.


    Although she had anticipated this moment, now that it had actually arrived, it was still difficult for her to bear.


    After all, no normal person wants to die.


    Ye Qianrou was no exception; she too wanted to live.


    "Thud!"


    Ye Qianrou knelt down before Chen Feng, looked up at him with a pair of dark, pitiful eyes, and pleaded, "Please, give me a chance. I¡¯m willing to give up everything for it. I can offer you my body, and don¡¯t worry, although Sikong Zhuxing is my master, I¡¯ve never let him touch me. I¡¯m willing to give you all that is most precious, as long as you can spare me!"


    "Sorry, that¡¯s not possible!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Can¡¯t you give me a chance to make amends?"


    Ye Qianrou said unwillingly.


    "Oh? And how would you make amends?"


    Chen Feng squinted and asked coldly.


    "I know how to awaken Lin Mengyao. I once read in an ancient book that spiritual power needs to be repaired with three types of Spiritual Medicine. I know these three medicines: they are the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, the Holy Spirit Sakura, and the Divine Spirit Wood!"


    Ye Qianrou hastily said.


    "What you¡¯ve mentioned, I already know. If that¡¯s all you know, then you¡¯re still going to die!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "No, it¡¯s not just these. These three types of Spiritual Medicine all grow in exceedingly secret ces. Unless it¡¯s the three Sects guarding these Spiritual Medicines, outsiders, no matter how capable, would find it difficult to locate them. However, I can!"


    Ye Qianrou spoke.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, actually, I have a special ability. This ability isn¡¯t of much use on a regr basis, but when ites to searching for Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, it ys a significant role. As long as Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures are within my vicinity, I can establish a mental connection with them and pinpoint their exact locations!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded and said.


    "There¡¯s such an ability?"


    Chen Feng was startled at these words.


    You see, searching for the medicine on this trip, those three Sects were evidently the first hurdle.


    But besides that, there was an even more important challenge, that is how to find the locations of the three Spiritual Medicines.


    As Ye Qianrou had mentioned, all three medicinal nts grew deep in the mountains, in extremely hidden spots. Finding them could be incredibly difficult.


    Even saying it might take ten or eight years wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration!


    If it was any other time, it might be fine, but time was something Chen Feng didn¡¯t have much of right now. He had only one month, and all three Spiritual Medicines had to be found.


    This was undoubtedly more difficult than the hurdle presented by the three Sects.


    Because what Chen Fengcked the most right now was time!


    But, if what Ye Qianrou said was true, and she really had that special ability...


    That would be incredible news for Chen Feng!


    Putting everything else aside, it meant the time needed to search for the medicine could definitely be saved!


    This realization made Chen Feng¡¯s eyes light up, and he quickly confirmed, "Is what you¡¯re saying really true?"


    "Of course. Look at me now, how could I dare to deceive you? I do indeed possess this ability, which I identally discovered after bing the principal in Coastal."


    "Sikong Zhuxing doesn¡¯t even know about this. I had wanted to tell him just now, to prove that I still had value. But he hung up the phone on me, abandoning me, so now I can only tell you!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders.


    If Sikong Zhuxing had known about Ye Qianrou¡¯s ability, he probably wouldn¡¯t have abandoned her, no matter what.


    This was absolutely a treasure-hunting tool!


    With Ye Qianrou present, could not all the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures in the world be easily obtained?


    It¡¯s just too bad that Sikong Zhuxing didn¡¯t know this. If he did, he¡¯d probably be green with regret.


    After all, for any power or faction, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures are extremely important.


    Someone like Ye Qianrou, with the ability to sense Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, would be highly valued and specially trained even among those powerful Ancient Martial Sects.


    Such a talent was discarded by Sikong Zhuxing.


    It has to be said that this time, Sikong Zhuxing and the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group took a great loss.


    Conversely, Chen Feng clearly became the greatest beneficiary!


    After pondering for a moment, Chen Feng took a deep breath and said calmly, "I¡¯ll give you a chance to redeem your sins. You help me find the three Spiritual Medicines and revive Lin Mengyao, and I might consider sparing you!"

 Chapter 692: Redeeming Faults with Merits

    <h4>Chapter 692: Chapter 692: Redeeming Faults with Merits</h4>


    "Really... really? Are you really willing to let me go?"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng with a face full of surprise, unable to believe what she was hearing.


    "Yes, as long as Lin Mengyao wakes up, it will be considered that you have made amends!"


    Chen Feng nodded lightly, speaking indifferently.


    The decision was made not because Chen Feng was soft-hearted.


    If Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t possess the unique ability to find the Spiritual Medicine, she would have already been a corpse.


    Chen Feng had previously vowed to avenge Lin Mengyao, no matter what the motives Ye Qianrou had for harming Lin Mengyao, Chen Feng would not have spared her.


    But now things were different.


    Ye Qianrou possessed this unique ability; Chen Feng needed her help to find the three Spiritual Medicines.


    Otherwise, relying solely on himself, it was impossible to do so in one month.


    And after one month, Lin Mengyao would lose the optimal time for treatment.


    So, killing Ye Qianrou now would be equivalent to indirectly destroying the hope of saving Lin Mengyao.


    Why not give Ye Qianrou a chance to redeem herself? This would also increase the chances of saving Lin Mengyao, so why not do it?


    "Thank you, Chen Feng, thank you for sparing my life. I promise to do my utmost to help you find the three Spiritual Medicines!"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng, earnestly making her promise.


    "Okay, pack your things, wait for my call, then join me,"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your call!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded and responded.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned and walked towards the door with the Qi Family brothers.


    Just before reaching the door, Chen Feng turned back to Ye Qianrou and said indifferently, "Don¡¯t try to run. You know, in Coastal, you can¡¯t escape!"


    "Chen Feng, rest assured, since I have promised you, I will definitely not run away!"


    Ye Qianrou hurriedly assured him.


    Not running away, helping Chen Feng find the medicine, redeeming her crimes, she could see a way to live.


    If she ran, she really wouldn¡¯t have any chance to survive.


    Ye Qianrou wasn¡¯t foolish; she could clearly understand this.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng nodded and then left the room with the Qi Family brothers.


    As for those overseeing Ye Qianrou, Chen Feng did not withdraw them.


    It¡¯s always necessary to be cautious. Now, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t fully trust Ye Qianrou; having a backup n was essential.


    Otherwise, if Ye Qianrou really became desperate and escaped, it would take a lot more time to find her again.


    And all this time was Lin Mengyao¡¯s life, so Chen Feng couldn¡¯t afford any more mishaps...


    Leaving the small hotel, Chen Feng returned to the Lin Family.


    Lin Wanqing had already arranged for a hospital for Lin Mengyao, and they would transfer Lin Mengyao there after Chen Feng left.


    There, Lin Mengyao would receive the most professional care.


    This allowed Chen Feng to truly set his mind at ease on this matter.


    The perpetrator was found, arrangements for Lin Mengyao were made, and it was time for Chen Feng to start his journey.


    After quickly packing his clothes and having some free time in the afternoon, Chen Feng went to hispany to make some arrangements for rted matters.


    With everything ready, all that was left was to depart.


    The next morning, Chen Feng got up early.


    He first returned to his vi and briefly exined the situation to Lori.


    Though Lori had wanted to apany Chen Feng, there was the family andpany in Coastal that she couldn¡¯t neglect.


    Chen Feng talked Lori into staying to help look after the house and thepany, and also to assist Wanqing if anything came up.


    Lori was a reasonable woman. When it came to major decisions, she always listened to Chen Feng and agreed.


    Having settled everything, Chen Feng then called Xu Long and Ye Qianrou to tell them he was leaving.


    Ye Qianrou had been ready and rushed to the vi upon receiving his call, meeting up with Chen Feng.


    Initially, Chen Feng hadn¡¯t thought much about it.


    However, when Lori saw the beautiful Ye Qianrou and learned that she would be traveling with Chen Feng, she immediately objected.


    "No wonder you didn¡¯t want me toe with you. You have a beauty to apany you instead. Are you afraid I¡¯d be a third wheel?"


    Lori sized up Ye Qianrou and looked at Chen Feng with a wistful expression.


    Her words were filled with jealousy.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng felt embarrassed, wishing he hadn¡¯t let Ye Qianroue to the vi first.


    Left with no choice, Chen Feng quickly exined, "Lori, don¡¯t get me wrong. She¡¯s just helping me find some medicinal herbs. Our rtionship isn¡¯t what you think!"


    "Really?"


    Lori asked skeptically.


    "Lori, little sister, it¡¯s true. We¡¯re just friends!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly added in exnation.


    "Alright!"


    Convinced that there was nothing between them, Lori nodded her head. Then, she looked at Chen Feng and whispered, "Just watch out on your trip, and don¡¯t let her take advantage of you!"


    After saying that, Lori looked at Ye Qianrou with hostility.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou could only shake her head and smile helplessly.


    "Don¡¯t worry. If anyone¡¯s going to take advantage, it¡¯ll be me taking hers!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    Hearing this, Lori¡¯s face instantly turned cold.


    Realizing he had misspoken, Chen Feng quickly corrected himself, "But I absolutely won¡¯t take any advantage!"


    Lori¡¯s expression softened, then she said, "Okay, you guys chat. I¡¯ll go make some tea for you!"


    "Yes, make an extra cup. Brother Xu will be here soon!"


    Chen Feng nodded and smiled.


    "Sure!"


    Lori nodded and walked off.


    At this, Ye Qianrou turned to Chen Feng and said with a smile, "Chen Feng, you really are a lucky guy, having so many beauties around you. Mengyao is one, and this one is no less than Mengyao!"


    "That¡¯s not your concern. Your task is to help me find those three Spiritual Medicines!"


    Chen Feng nced at Ye Qianrou coldly.


    "I¡¯ll look for them! Why the cold attitude?"


    Ye Qianrou pouted, looking aggrieved.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother saying more to Ye Qianrou and just sat on the sofa, waiting for Xu Long¡¯s arrival.


    About twenty minutester, Xu Long arrived.


    Chen Feng quickly got up to wee Xu Long into the vi.


    Both sat on the sofa, and Lori brought the tea over.


    Xu Long lifted the teacup, took a sip, then pointed at Ye Qianrou beside him and asked with a smile, "Brother Chen, who is this beauty?"


    "She¡¯s with me to help find medicinal herbs!"


    Chen Feng smiled.


    "That¡¯s good. It¡¯s nice to havepany on the road!"


    Xu Long nodded thoughtfully, then said to Chen Feng, "Brother Xu has brought you everything you need!"

 Chapter 693 Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chapter 693 Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect</h4>


    Speaking of which, Xu Long took out a package from his Space Ring and handed it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng was already ustomed to the Space Ring.


    Given Xu Long¡¯s strength and identity, he was absolutely qualified to own a Space Ring.


    What Chen Feng was interested in now was the package that Xu Long had handed to him.


    "What¡¯s inside?"


    Chen Feng asked with curiosity.


    "The information about those three great sects, as well as a map, and your Dragon Tooth Token!"


    Xu Long exined.


    "Dragon Tooth Token?"


    Chen Feng frowned, he knew the first two, but what was this Dragon Tooth Token?


    "Yes, after I returned yesterday, I submitted your identity information overnight, so you have now been approved to officially join Dragon Teeth and be a member."


    "And this Dragon Tooth Token is the symbol of your identity; wherever you go, as long as you show the token, you are recognized as one of us. Most powers and sects will show some respect. I hope it can provide some help on your journey to find the spiritual medicines!"


    Xu Long nodded and said.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, thank you Brother Xu!"


    Chen Feng thanked him.


    He knew that if he had followed the formal procedure, it would have taken at least a month to pass the review and enter Dragon Teeth.


    After all, Dragon Teeth was one of the most mysterious organizations in Huaxia.


    To join, they would definitely need to thoroughly verify one¡¯s background before permitting entry.


    For him to have passed the review and entered Dragon Teeth in such a short time, Xu Long must have put in a lot of effort.


    Now, having the identity of a Dragon Teeth member was undoubtedly anotheryer of protection.


    This made Chen Feng very grateful to Xu Long.


    Chen Feng knew that Xu Long was genuinely helping him.


    He silently took note of this kindness.


    "However, you should not overly rely on this identity, as its effectiveness is quite limited. Some powerful Ancient Martial Sects, whose heritage and strength are not inferior to Dragon Teeth, do not recognize Dragon Teeth at all. Therefore, you must be careful in everything, and prioritize your safety at crucial moments!"


    Xu Long advised.


    "Yes, big brother has noted it!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    He had never intended to rely too much on the Dragon Teeth identity anyway. On this trip, he could only depend on himself!


    "Anyway, just be mentally prepared. These three major sects are no easy opponents!"


    Xu Long sighed lightly and said.


    "I am prepared!"


    Chen Feng nodded, his expression serious.


    "For this trip, you can start from the nearest and then proceed to the farthest. Heavenly Mountain is in Huaxia, so for this journey, your first stop can be Heavenly Mountain."


    "The Ancient Martial Sect situated in Heavenly Mountain is called Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, which is quite special. How exactly it is special, you¡¯ll know once you get there. I¡¯ve noted it in the information I provided, so I won¡¯t go into detail here."


    "However, there is one thing to remember: once you arrive, you must adhere to their rules and avoid any conflicts. Even Dragon Teeth won¡¯t be able to protect you if conflicts arise. Such Ancient Martial Sects have Heaven Rank masters within them, so be very mindful!"


    Xu Long emphasized once more.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "As long as you follow the rules at Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, your life shouldn¡¯t be in danger. After all, it is still one of our Huaxia¡¯s Ancient Martial Sects and they will give some face to Dragon Teeth, but the next two Ancient Martial Sects will not be so easy!"


    "They are located in Japan and Europe, and are not Huaxia Sects, so they do not hold Dragon Teeth in high regard at all. You must act ording to the situation, and if things go south, withdraw immediately, understand?"


    Xu Long continued.


    "Understood!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Xu Long stood up from the sofa, clearly about to leave.


    "Brother, let me walk you out!"


    Chen Feng quickly got up to see Xu Long out of the vi.


    After returning to the vi, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t linger long. After packing up and saying goodbye to Lori, they immediately set off on their journey.


    This medicinal quest had officially begun.


    From that point on, numerous dangers awaited Chen Feng, some of which might even cost him his life.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng was not afraid. Even if it meant walking through fire and water, this time, he must retrieve the Spiritual Medicine!


    ...


    Heavenly Mountain was still quite far from Coastal, spanning the entirety of Huaxia.


    The distance, if traveled by car, would obviously take a very long time.


    Thus, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou chose to take a ne.


    Even so, it took them six or seven hours to reach Wumu City, the closest city to Heavenly Mountain.


    Since they had left in the morning, by the time they walked out of the airport, it was around three in the afternoon.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯m hungry!"


    Ye Qianrou pouted and said, looking at Chen Feng.


    After all, she hadn¡¯t eaten anything since the morning and was naturally a bit hungry now.


    However, Chen Feng simply ignored Ye Qianrou and continued walking forward.


    "Hey, Chen Feng, I said I¡¯m hungry!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly ran in front of him and repeated.


    Chen Feng nced at Ye Qianrou and coldly said, "There was food on the ne, why didn¡¯t you eat?"


    "That wasn¡¯t tasty. I want to eat the local delicacies!"


    Ye Qianrou pouted again, whining.


    "Ye Qianrou, remember your purpose here. You¡¯re here to redeem yourself, not for a leisurely vacation!" Chen Feng said sternly.


    Hearing this, Ye Qianrou pouted, looking wronged, "But I need to have a full stomach to work!"


    That pitiful look made it seem as if Chen Feng was bullying her.


    Chen Feng was also quite helpless at this.


    When Ye Qianrou was a principal, she hadn¡¯t been like this. How had she now be like a little girl, both coquettish and pretentious?


    Women, indeed, are fickle!


    Fine, let¡¯s eat then, he thought to himself, feeling a bit hungry as well. They were almost at their destination, so this meal wouldn¡¯t take up much time.


    With a resigned shake of his head, Chen Feng asked Ye Qianrou, "So, what would you like to eat?"


    "Hmm..."


    Ye Qianrou pondered for a while with her lips pursed, then pointed at a local restaurant not far away, "Let¡¯s eat there. It looks crowded and seems to be doing good business, so it should be tasty!"


    Chen Feng had no objection; any food would do as long as it filled their stomachs, especially since they needed to hurry on their journey.


    Thus, the two headed directly towards the restaurant.


    Little did Chen Feng know, this meal would not be a peaceful one...

 Chapter 694: Bring me ten bottles!

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 694: Bring me ten bottles!</h4>


    Hometown vor Restaurant.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a particrlyrge establishment and had a small footprint, it was situated roadside not far from the airport.


    Despite that, perhaps because of the location, the restaurant was buzzing with business.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by its modest size and slightly shabby decor.


    But at this moment, most of the seats in the restaurant were already taken by customers.


    You should know that it was only just after three o¡¯clock, not even mealtime, yet so many guests filled the ce.


    It seemed the restaurant¡¯s vors must be quite impressive; otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t draw such a crowd.


    Most of the patrons inside were tourists visiting Wumu City, much like Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou¡ªfresh from the ne, hungry, and dropping by to grab something to eat nearby.


    Of course, there were also some locals.


    They were seated at their tables, chatting with friends, waiting for the waitstaff to bring their food.


    So, the overall atmosphere in the restaurant was quite pleasant.


    After entering the restaurant, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou casually picked an empty table to sit down.


    "Hey, what do you want to eat?"


    Qianrou picked up the menu from the table and looked at Chen Feng to ask.


    "Anything, you choose. As long as you¡¯re treating, I¡¯m good!"


    Chen Feng responded nonchntly.


    "Psh, stingy, huh? If I¡¯m treating, then I¡¯m treating. I can definitely afford a meal!"


    Qianrou gave Chen Feng a displeased look and, after hailing the server, started ordering from the menu on her own.


    Once the meal was ordered, the server wrote it down, served them a pot of tea, and then went off to get the kitchen started.


    Because of the number of customers, the food would surely take a while to arrive.


    So, Chen Feng and Qianrou had no choice but to sip tea and quietly wait.


    In this way, about ten minutes or so passed.


    Then, a group of people entered through the restaurant doors.


    Upon careful count, there were seven individuals, or more precisely, seven burly men.


    These rugged fellows were each more imposing than thest, bare-armed, sturdily built, striding as if they¡¯d rather be walking sideways¡ªnone of them looked like the friendly sort.


    The group marched boldly into the restaurant and then found an empty table, loudly making themselves at home.


    Seeing thismotion, the servers quickly greeted them with smiles and asked, "Gentlemen, what would you like to eat?"


    "Just serve up whatever¡¯s good, one of each dish from your menu!"


    One of them, who seemed to be the leader, waved his hand and said.


    "Right away, would you like any drinks?"


    The server asked cautiously.


    However, his question was like stirring up a ho¡¯s nest.


    Upon hearing his words, all seven big men instantly stood up, their eyes ring fixedly at the server.


    This scared the server witless, his whole body trembling and the menu slipping from his hands to the floor.


    At this moment, the lead burly man approached, patted the server¡¯s cheek, and asked with a sneer, "Kid, are you looking down on us?"


    "No... not at all!"


    The server quickly shook his head.


    "If that¡¯s not the case, then why do you ask such a stupid question? Do we look like the kind of people who don¡¯t drink?"


    The lead man patted his broad chest and asked with a sneer.


    "I see, I see!"


    The server nodded hurriedly.


    "Go, bring us ten bottles of your 52-degree baijiu!"


    The leader of the group, with arge wave of his hand,manded with an air of nonchnce.


    "Ah? 52-degree baijiu? That¡¯s, that¡¯s really 52 degrees. Are you sure you want... want ten bottles all at once?"


    The waiter said in shock.


    "Nonsense, what kind of man are you if you can¡¯t drink high-proof liquor? Kid, let me tell you, ten bottles is just for starters. We¡¯ll continueter, so hurry up and go get them, and bring some cold dishes too!"


    The leader red at the waiter, speaking irritably.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ll go get them right away!"


    The waiter shrunk his neck and, not daring to waste any more words, quickly went off to prepare.


    There was no other choice since the customer had ordered so. Even if they got drunk or died from it, that was none of his business. He just had to do as he was told.


    The baijiu was readily avable, and the cold dishes were quickly prepared.


    So soon after, the waiter brought the ten bottles of baijiu and the cold dishes to the table of the big fellows.


    The waiter had intended to ask if the group wanted some sses.


    But to his surprise, they each grabbed a bottle of baijiu and started downing it directly from the bottles.


    That was 52-degree baijiu!


    The waiter couldn¡¯t even bear to watch, as his throat burned just from looking at them, and without saying anything more, he quickly turned and walked away from the table.


    Chen Feng, not far away, naturally noticed this scene.


    However, it had nothing to do with him and he had no interest in it, so after a nce, he shifted his attention elsewhere.


    After a while, the dishes for Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou still hadn¡¯t arrived.


    Meanwhile, the table with the big men had already be rowdy from drinking.


    In the entire restaurant, theirs was the loudest table.


    At this moment, they were drinking and ying drinking games, with the volume of their voices loud enough to almost copse the ceiling.


    This disturbed the other diners around them, causing them to frown, but not a single one dared to speak up to stop them.


    You must be joking¡ªthese burly men clearly looked like bullies from the society, with tattoos on their arms.


    Most of the other patrons did not wish to provoke such people.


    After all, they were only here as tourists, and there was no need to attract unnecessary trouble.


    It¡¯s just a meal, they thought; let them be noisy¡ªput up with it and that¡¯s all.


    That was what most of the customers thought, so naturally, no one stepped forward to intervene.


    This only made the rowdy men at that table even more unbridled, smashing bottles everywhere, some even starting to sing bawdy songs on the spot.


    The originally harmonious atmosphere in the restaurant waspletely ruined by these people.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t care.


    At his current "Realm," ordinary people could no longer catch his interest.


    It was as if a single ant could never attract the attention of a tiger.


    Chen Feng continued to drink his tea, always wearing a calm expression on his face.


    But Ye Qianrou at the same table couldn¡¯t stand it any longer.


    She was hungry, and the food hadn¡¯te for half a day, so she was already irritated.


    And when one is irritated, they can¡¯t stand noise.


    Not to mention, the big men were not just noisy¡ªthey were extremely loud, and their tables weren¡¯t far apart to begin with.


    The noise was so disturbing to Qianrou that she felt her eardrums trembling.


    So, unable to bear it any longer, Qianrou pped the table, stood up, swept her gaze across the men, and said in a cold voice, "Hey, can you guys keep it down!"


    At those words, the entire ce fell silent as if dead.


    The other customers were stunned, staring wide-eyed at Qianrou, their eyes filled with surprise.

 Chapter 695: True Qi Disappears

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chapter 695: True Qi Disappears</h4>


    Clearly, none of them had expected that this very beautiful woman before them would actually do what they wanted to do but didn¡¯t dare to!


    What tremendous courage this must require!


    Even these burly men didn¡¯t dare to do it, but Ye Qianrou, a frail young woman, did.


    They couldn¡¯t help but gasp inwardly at the thought of Ye Qianrou.


    The seven burly men at that table, upon hearing Ye Qianrou¡¯s voice, stopped their dice games and all turned to look at her.


    And when they realized that it was a woman who had dared to stand up to them, they were all slightly taken aback.


    The reason they had been so brazen was that they knew no one in the tavern dared to challenge them.


    But now, to their surprise, someone had dared to interrupt them, and that someone was a woman!


    This left the burly men quite astonished for a moment.


    However, they were not angry, for after all, no matter what, Ye Qianrou was a stunning beauty.


    They only needed one look and their eyes were glued to her.


    Honestly, they had never seen such a beautiful woman in their lives.


    Now that they had seen her, they naturally couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra nces.


    This is the advantage of a beauty.


    If it had been a man, they probably would have thrown a beer bottle over by now.


    "Yo, I really didn¡¯t notice just now that this lousy tavern actually has such a pretty chick!"


    The lead burly man sneered with a lecherous smile, standing up as he did so.


    Seeing this, the other burly men also stood up one after another.


    And their eyes openly roamed over Ye Qianrou¡¯s delicate body.


    The burning gaze almost seemed to melt the clothes off Ye Qianrou¡¯s body.


    Ye Qianrou was extremely disgusted by this.


    She had no good feelings toward these men to begin with, and now her disgust had reached its extreme.


    If they had been in a deserted ce, she would have already struck them down to the ground.


    But since this was a tavern with so many people watching, she had to endure it in order not to reveal her identity.


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and said coldly, "You can drink, but can you keep it down? Your behavior is seriously affecting the other customers, don¡¯t you know?"


    "Beauty, I don¡¯t like the sound of that. Who are we affecting? If anyone feels affected, just stand up and say it. As long as someone stands up and says we bothered them, we¡¯ll shut up immediately, alright?"


    The lead burly man said with a slight smirk after speaking.


    After finishing, he nced at the other customers around.


    However, when the customers saw the lead burly man looking their way, they quickly lowered their heads, not even daring to give him a nce, let alone stand up.


    Clearly, the customers were not fools; they wouldn¡¯t be so silly as to stand out at this moment.


    Although the lead burly man said that, all the customers knew if anyone dared to stand up now, they would definitely not end well.


    This filled the lead burly man¡¯s face with smugness. Turning to Ye Qianrou, he smiled, "Beauty, look, not a single person thinks we¡¯re loud!"


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qianrou was so angry that she bit her silver teeth.


    She nced at the group of customers and asked with frustration, "Don¡¯t any of you think it¡¯s noisy?"


    Yet, not a single customer dared to engage with Ye Qianrou.


    This was nearly enough to drive Ye Qianrou mad, her ample chest heaved with anger.


    This made the lead burly man and hispanions drool with lust.


    It must be said that Ye Qianrou¡¯s face was stunningly beautiful, and her temperament and figure were top-notch, which gave men a strong desire to conquer.


    The leading thug had not seen such a top-tier beauty for many years, so his thoughts became lively in that moment.


    "Pretty girl, look, no one else is saying we¡¯re noisy!"


    The leading thug said with a smile.


    "Then what if I say you¡¯re bothering me? Can I do that?"


    Ye Qianrou red fiercely at the leading thug and said coldly.


    "Oh, is that so!"


    The leading thug¡¯s eyes swiveled, and then he said with an apologetic face, "That really is unfortunate, my brothers and I were just too engrossed in our drinks and disturbed you. How about this,e join us for a few drinks, and we¡¯ll stop talking and eat quietly, what do you say?"


    "I¡¯d rather not!"


    Ye Qianrou gave the leading thug a cold re and said icily.


    "Since the pretty girl is unwilling, then I guess we have no choice but to apologize!"


    The leading thug smiled, then looked towards his men and said, "Come on, brothers, let¡¯s continue drinking!"


    Immediately after, the group started pounding their fists again, and the noise inside the restaurant soared anew.


    "Will you ever stop!"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s face turned cold, and she said sharply.


    The leading thug turned his head to look towards Ye Qianrou, gave a cold smile, and said, "Pretty girl, are you intentionally looking for trouble? We invite you to drink, you refuse; you keep interrupting us; do you think we¡¯re easy to bully?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the other thugs mmed the table and stood up, furiously ring at Ye Qianrou.


    Their aggressive stance startled the other patrons, causing them to shrink back in fear.


    The leading thug picked up a bottle of white spirits from the table and walked straight up to Ye Qianrou.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou furrowed her brows and asked coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    The leading thug gave a cold smile, held out the bottle of white spirits to Ye Qianrou, and said with a coldugh, "Finish this bottle, and we¡¯ll call it even!"


    "I won¡¯t drink!"


    Ye Qianrou said coldly.


    "You won¡¯t drink? That¡¯s not up to you,e with me!"


    The leading thug said with a coldugh, then reached out towards Ye Qianrou¡¯s hand.


    "You¡¯re asking for death!"


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and she said sharply.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After all, she was a Yellow Rank Early Stage expert and couldn¡¯t tolerate being bullied by a few ruffians. It made her furious to the extreme.


    She decided to take action and teach this group a lesson.


    And so, with a thought, Ye Qianrou prepared to mobilize her True Qi.


    However, in the next moment, Ye Qianrou¡¯splexion slightly changed.


    Because she discovered that the True Qi within her body had vanished in that moment, not a trace was left, as if it had dissipated into thin air.


    This caused Ye Qianrou¡¯splexion to turn pale to the extreme.


    It was known that she was not skilled inbat, specializing more in disguise and stealth.


    Without True Qi, herbat ability would indeed be little stronger than an ordinary woman¡¯s.


    Faced with these seven burly thugs at the same time, she was definitely no match for them!


    This realization caused Ye Qianrou to lose herposure for a moment.


    However, the leading thug didn¡¯t care at all. He grabbed Ye Qianrou¡¯s hand, then dragged her towards their table...

 Chapter 696: Recklessly Taking Action

    <h4>Chapter 696: Chapter 696: Recklessly Taking Action</h4>


    "Let go of me!"


    Ye Qianrou red fiercely at the leader of the thugs and then desperately struggled.


    However, without her True Qi, how could she possibly be a match for the leader¡¯s strength?


    No matter how much she struggled, she still couldn¡¯t escape the clutches of the leader.


    "Babe, stop struggling. Once we brothers have had our fill of drinks, we¡¯ll go rent a room. After we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll personally take you back," the leader smirked with a lecherous smile and continued to drag Ye Qianrou toward their table.


    The other six thugs were also excited beyond measure, their eyes gleaming with lust as they stared at Ye Qianrou in the leader¡¯s grasp.


    That gaze was like that of starved wolves eyeing a plump sheep, practically salivating at the thought of devouring Ye Qianrou.


    The surrounding patrons witnessed this and sighed and shook their heads one after another, yet not a single one dared to step forward and stop them.


    As Ye Qianrou was dragged to the thugs¡¯ dining table and then forcefully pressed onto a chair, unable to move,


    Ye Qianrou, truly out of options, could only turn her head towards Chen Feng and said in a plea for help, "Chen Feng, won¡¯t you step in and help me?"


    At that, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Chen Feng, who was still calmly sitting at his table sipping tea.


    It was only at that moment that they realized Ye Qianrou had apanion.


    If Ye Qianrou hadn¡¯t shouted, they would have thought she was dining alone.


    But seeing Chen Feng¡¯s still indifferent demeanor, everyone was puzzled.


    Is this even a man? His girlfriend is being dragged away, and he doesn¡¯t even let out a fart?


    Still sitting there calmly drinking tea, they had never seen such a spineless man.


    Thinking this, the crowd cast contemptuous looks at Chen Feng.


    The leader and his men also nced at Chen Feng with disdain, then quickly looked away.


    Clearly, they didn¡¯t take Chen Feng seriously at all.


    Because they felt if Chen Feng had any guts, he would have stood up to stop them long ago.


    But up to this point, he hadn¡¯t even let out a fart.


    It was clear he was just a weakling and a coward in their eyes.


    So, theypletely disregarded Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing Ye Qianrou¡¯s cry for help, Chen Feng merely nced at her briefly and then looked away, continuing to drink his tea.


    This nearly drove Ye Qianrou mad, as she bit her silver teeth and said, "Chen Feng, you bastard, do you really n on not helping me?"


    At these words, Chen Feng put down his teacup and said indifferently, "Deal with the trouble you¡¯ve caused yourself, I¡¯m only here to eat."


    Upon hearing this, the crowd held Chen Feng in even greater disdain.


    "What kind of man is he? His girlfriend is being taken away, and he doesn¡¯t dare to let out a peep!"


    "Exactly, he has no guts at all. Someone like him doesn¡¯t deserve to have a girlfriend!"


    "Sigh, if that were my girlfriend, I would fight to protect her at the cost of my life!"


    The people made theirments one by one, their words filled with mockery and contempt for Chen Feng.


    Yet, they had forgotten.


    When the thugs were making enough noise to almost bring down the roof earlier, they were all too timid to even speak, and now here they were, using Chen Feng of being gutless¡ªit¡¯s truly easy to see the faults in others, without noticing your own!


    "Chen Feng, hurry up and help me; I¡¯ve lost my ¡¯that¡¯ and can¡¯t match them!"


    Ye Qianrou, not giving up, continued.


    Because there were still many ordinary people around, she couldn¡¯t directly say True Qi and had to use ¡¯that¡¯ instead.


    She knew Chen Feng would understand.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow and nced towards the location of Ye Qianrou¡¯s Dantian.


    Sure enough, the True Qi within waspletely depleted.


    This caused Chen Feng to furrow his brow again.


    The reason he had not acted was that he knew Ye Qianrou¡¯s strength was more than enough to deal with these burly men.


    What Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was that Ye Qianrou had no True Qi left in her body.


    "How did this happen?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow, puzzled.


    "I don¡¯t know either, how could it suddenly be gone!"


    Ye Qianrou was almost in tears and looked at Chen Feng with pitiful eyes, "Chen Feng, if you still want me to help you find medicine, please help me. I¡¯m begging you, isn¡¯t that enough? Afterwards, I can massage your shoulders, rub your legs, or even pour washing water for your feet!"


    "What a nuisance!"


    Chen Feng shook his head impatiently but still rose from his seat and came in front of the ringleader, saying indifferently, "Let her go, she¡¯s still of use to me!"


    The ringleader, who was about to force Ye Qianrou to drink from the wine bottle, paused upon hearing this, then raised his head to nce at Chen Feng with disdain, "Let her go? Who the hell do you think you are?"


    "I won¡¯t repeat myself a third time; this is thest time I¡¯m saying this, let her go!"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "Hey, fuck, trying to show off, are you? Want to y the hero saving the beauty? Look at what you¡¯re worth. Go the fuck away. After I y with your girlfriend, I¡¯ll give her back to you. If you keep fucking yapping, prepare to be a cripple!"


    The ringleader sternly red at Chen Feng and spoke arrogantly.


    "Bam!"


    However, as soon as the ringleader finished his words,


    A loud bang was heard, and the ringleader was sent flying away on the spot. After tracing a perfect arc through the air, he crashed heavily into an empty table nearby, smashing the solid wood table to pieces.


    The ringleader himself was battered and dazed, seeing stars andpletely disoriented for a moment.


    Lucky for him, he was physically strong. Had it been an average person, they would likely have been knocked unconscious by such a fall.


    This scene left everyone in the restaurant dumbfounded.


    Because they had not seen clearly how the ringleader had been sent flying away.


    Only the six burly men and Ye Qianrou, who were rtively close by, vaguely saw that it was Chen Feng who had made a move and pped the ringleader away.


    And the blood-red handprint on the ringleader¡¯s face was also corroborating this.


    "I¡¯ll fuck, dare to hit our boss? You¡¯re seeking death!"


    The six burly men could no longer contain their anger, grabbing chairs, stools, and empty wine bottles as they rushed towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    And the result that followed was predictably known.


    These ordinary men were like ants in front of Chen Feng now.


    In just an instant, all six burly men were down on the ground, unable to get up, not even a chance to scream.


    This spectacle stunned the already shocked diners even more, their jaws nearly dropping to the floor.


    They had not seen clearly how the ringleader was sent flying.


    But they had seen clearly how the six burly men were knocked to the ground now!


    And all because of one person, that person was Chen Feng!


    In an instant, he had taken down six strong men!


    Such a terrifying level ofbat prowess, everyone felt like they were watching a live-action Martial Arts movie.


    And those who had previously mocked Chen Feng for being timid and cowardly shut their mouths at that moment.


    Chen Feng had pped each one of them with a heavy reality check!

 Chapter 697: Competing in Drinking Capacity

    <h4>Chapter 697: Chapter 697: Competing in Drinking Capacity</h4>


    Cowardly?


    Could a coward knock down seven strong men all at once?


    So, what would you consider courageous?


    At this moment, everyone looking at Chen Feng no longer held disdain in their eyes, but rather a deep respect.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength was indeed worthy of their awe!


    They now understood that it wasn¡¯t that Chen Feng had been afraid to act, but rather that he disdained to, didn¡¯t want to!


    Clearly, from the beginning to the end, these seven strong men had never even caught Chen Feng¡¯s eye.


    Chen Feng patted his hands together and nced over the seven men on the ground.


    Apart from the leader, the other six had clearly lost their ability to move.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng walked over to the leader, crouched down beside him.


    The leader, trying to struggle to his feet, was almost scared out of his wits at the sight, his body trembling slightly as he looked up at Chen Feng in fear and asked, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "I¡¯m not going to do anything, I just want to ask you, that woman, do you still n to sleep with her?"


    Chen Feng pointed at Ye Qianrou, the corners of his mouth turning up slightly as he asked with a smile.


    "No... no more!"


    The leader hurriedly shook his head, his head bobbing like a rattle drum.


    "So, if I take her away, you have no objections, right?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "No objections!"


    The leader quickly shook his head.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile, then prepared to get up.


    However, just then, the leader muttered softly, "Hmph, I¡¯m not afraid of you, I admit I can¡¯t beat you, but you¡¯ve only beaten me in terms of martial strength. In other aspects, you are definitely no match for me!"


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng stopped getting up, turned his head to look at the leader, a faint smile ying on his lips, and asked, "Really?"


    "Yes, I admit I can¡¯t beat you, but that doesn¡¯t make me truly respect you!"


    The leader stiffened his neck, his face showing defiance.


    "So, what would it take for you to truly respect me then?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "If you¡¯ve got the guts, let¡¯spete in other things. If you can beat me in those, then I¡¯ll admit you¡¯re a real man, and I wouldn¡¯t mind kneeling and calling you grandpa!"


    The leader said defiantly.


    "What would you like topete in?"


    Chen Feng asked with interest.


    Hearing this, the leader scanned around and finally his gazended on the bottles of white liquor on his dining table.


    This made his eyes light up, and he immediately said, "Let¡¯spete in drinking, a real man should conquer me over the white liquor!"


    "Drinking, eh? Fine, let¡¯s do it!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s smile broadened as he spoke.


    Seeing Chen Feng agree, the leader was filled with excitement.


    He had always loved drinking since he was young, iming an almost boundless capacity.


    He could gulp down five bottles of 52-degree liquor at once!


    With such a drinking capacity, he had never lost a drinking contest in his life.


    So now, seeing Chen Feng daring topete with him in drinking, he was almost delirious with joy.


    The face he had lost being kicked away by Chen Feng could finally be reimed in this drinking contest!


    Thinking this, the leader said to Chen Feng, "Let¡¯s agree beforehand, if you lose, this girl must be mine!"


    "What if you lose?"


    Chen Feng asked with a slight smile.


    "If I lose, I¡¯ll kneel to you, call you grandpa, and do whatever you tell me to from now on!"


    The leader thought for a moment and said.


    "Alright, it¡¯s a deal!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    However, Ye Qianrou on the side was not pleased at all. She pouted and said, "Chen Feng, you jerk, did you ask for my permission? You¡¯re betting on me, what if you lose?"


    "If I lose, you can just go with him!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "You¡¯re such a jerk!"


    Ye Qianrou red at Chen Feng and said displeasedly.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I still need you, so, I won¡¯t lose!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was very calm, it felt incredibly reassuring andforting to Ye Qianrou¡¯s ears.


    For some reason, Ye Qianrou suddenly felt at that moment that Chen Feng would win, he definitely would!


    Thus, Ye Qianrou stopped talking.


    Since nobody objected, the gambling officially began.


    Chen Feng and the lead thug moved to an empty table.


    The other guests also came around, gathering to watch the show.


    "Waiter, bring me ten bottles of your 52-degree liquor!"


    The lead thug smacked the table and said boldly.


    The waiter didn¡¯t dare object and quickly brought over ten bottles of 52-degree liquor, cing them on the table.


    "I¡¯ll start first, watch closely!"


    The lead thug said, and directly picked up a bottle and began to chug.


    Glug, glug, glug!


    One bottle down, he grabbed the second and continued drinking.


    The onlookers gave a thumbs-up after seeing this.


    This is what you call a massive capacity!


    Directly chugging 52-degree liquor, without even pausing for a break.


    Even beer isn¡¯t drunk like this!


    This definitely impressed the crowd.


    They thought that if it were a matter of physical strength, Chen Feng might be able to fight some.


    But as for drinking capacity, Chen Feng likely couldn¡¯t surpass the lead thug.


    Such capacity is not something ordinary people have.


    It¡¯s something trained through countless bottles of liquor, and Chen Feng, looking young, obviously couldn¡¯t match the lead thug.


    In no time, the lead thug had already finished three bottles of 52-degree liquor.


    He tossed the empty bottles onto the table, his face slightly flushed as he looked at Chen Feng and said, "I¡¯ve started with three bottles, now it¡¯s your turn!"


    "Is this your limit already?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Of course not, but I think three bottles are enough to win against you!"


    The lead thug shook his head and said arrogantly.


    Indeed, chugging three bottles of 52-degree liquor in one go.


    Not many people can do that.


    But the lead thug overlooked one thing.


    Chen Feng was no ordinary man!


    "I suggest you drink a few more bottles; otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you will feel aggrieved about losingter!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "Hah, sure, today I¡¯ll let you see what massive capacity really means!"


    The lead thug gave a coldugh, then picked up another bottle and started to chug.


    Thus, the lead thug continued downing another three bottles until he could drink no more and finally stopped.


    Including the previous three, it was six bottles now, which was the limit for the lead thug.


    At this moment, the lead thug felt like there was a fire burning in his stomach.


    Nevertheless, he was ready to go all out to win against Chen Feng!


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 698: Grandpa, I give up!

    <h4>Chapter 698: Chapter 698: Grandpa, I give up!</h4>


    If this were before, five bottles would have been the leader¡¯s limit.


    But today, before this, he had already blown through one bottle with the other strong men.


    Now after drinking six bottles in a row, that was definitely beyond his limit.


    The reason he pushed himself so hard was just to be on the safe side.


    But now he could be sure¡ªsix bottles, Chen Feng definitely couldn¡¯t handle that much.


    "It¡¯s your turn!"


    The leader threw the empty bottle onto the table, propping up his somewhat dizzy brain, and looked at Chen Feng.


    "Is that your limit?"


    Chen Feng slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, as long as you can beat me, you win!"


    The leader was straightforward, nodding as he spoke.


    "Then you¡¯re definitely losing!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently, his words filled with confidence.


    However, this drew extremely contemptuous looks from the people around.


    While everyone admitted Chen Feng was good at fighting, being a good fighter didn¡¯t mean he could drink.


    The leader had just downed six bottles of liquor in one go.


    And Chen Feng, without even taking a sip, dered that the leader was definitely going to lose.


    That was obviously just bragging!


    This made everyone quite disdainful.


    Chen Feng naturally also felt the extremely scornful nces from everyone, smirked slightly, and turned to a waiter not far away and asked, "Excuse me, what¡¯s the highest proof liquor you have?"


    The waiter, not knowing what Chen Feng was up to, unconsciously answered, "Sir, the strongest liquor we have is 60-proof!"


    "Oh, is that so? Give me ten bottles!"


    Chen Feng said nonchntly.


    "What?"


    The waiter waspletely stunned, then asked puzzledly, "What do you need so much 60-proof liquor for?"


    "Of course to drink it all up!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips and said with a smile.


    What?


    As soon as he said this, not only the waiter.


    But even the onlookers, including the leader, were dumbfounded!


    60-proof liquor, ten bottles!


    That¡¯s not mineral water, nor is it beer!


    To drink it all?


    Could this boast be any bigger?


    With so many men present, none of them could guarantee they could finish a bottle, some couldn¡¯t even handle half.


    Even the leader¡¯s capacity, at most, reached two bottles of 60-proof liquor.


    And Chen Feng was going to drink ten bottles all at once!


    It must be said, that was some outrageous boasting!


    This made everyone look at Chen Feng as if he were insane.


    They really wanted to see, once the liquor actually arrived, how Chen Feng would handle not being able to drink it.


    "What are you standing there for, go get the liquor!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Oh, right!"


    The waiter, snapping back to reality, hurriedly turned to fetch the liquor.


    He wasn¡¯t going toin much, as long as he was paid, drink as much as you want.


    Soon, the waiter brought over ten bottles of 60-proof liquor and ced them on the table.


    The onlookers gazed at the bottles with the conspicuous "60 proof"bel, not to mention drinking, just looking at them made their throats and stomachs burn.


    Chen Feng picked up a bottle, looked at the lead burly man, and asked with a smile, "If I drink all these ten bottles, I win, right?"


    "Of course, as long as you can finish them all!"


    The lead burly man took a deep breath and gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng could really finish them all.


    "Very well!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then opened the bottle cap and immediately tilted his head back to drink.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp!


    One bottle was quickly emptied.


    Chen Feng reached out for the second bottle.


    Soon, the second bottle was also finished.


    Then came the third bottle, the fourth bottle.


    In no time, five consecutive bottles of liquor were swept clean by Chen Feng.


    During this time, Chen Feng¡¯s face showed no redness or signs of a heartbeat; there was not even a smidgen of change in his expression, as if he were truly drinking water.


    This almost stunned the onlookers, their faces filled with shock!


    Damn, was he drinking mineral water?


    Even if it were mineral water, no one drinks like this, right?


    Besides, that was sixty-proof liquor he was chugging down, five bottles in one go, and he seemedpletely unaffected.


    This was incredibly unbelievable!


    At this moment, the onlookers looked at Chen Feng as if they were seeing a monster!


    Not just the onlookers, even the lead burly man was dumbfounded.


    If it had been him, he probably would have copsed by the third bottle.


    But Chen Feng was like nothing had happened and could keep drinking.


    How terrifying must his alcohol tolerance be?


    The lead burly man had been in many drinking challenges, but he had never seen such a fearsome drinker.


    At that moment, the lead burly man felt a chill down his spine, realizing that today he had really met his match, encountering such a prodigious drinker.


    This definitely counted as being immune to thousands of drinks!


    It was truly terrifying!


    However, what the lead burly man and the crowd did not know was that as Chen Feng drank, the True Qi inside his body was also constantly moving.


    This True Qi turned into Fire Element True Qi and evaporated all the liquor in Chen Feng¡¯s stomach through his pores.


    If someone hade close and observed carefully, they would have noticed a nearly invisibleyer of vapor around Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    That was the liquor being expelled from Chen Feng¡¯s body!


    As long as Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi kept circting, he could keep expelling the liquor from his body.


    In this way, it wouldn¡¯t matter if there were ten bottles or even a hundred; Chen Feng couldn¡¯t get drunk!


    Of course, the onlookers couldn¡¯t possibly know this.


    In front of the watching crowd, Chen Feng went on to down the remaining five bottles of liquor and then casually threw the empty bottles onto the table.


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s face, there was not even a hint of redness; it was the same as before he drank, without any change.


    This left the crowd staring in dumbfounded amazement.


    Even if someone had drunk ten bottles of mineral water, they would need to urinate by now.


    But Chen Feng seemed totally unaffected.


    What is considered a huge capacity? This was truly a monumental capacity!


    In this moment, everyone¡¯s admiration for Chen Feng was absolute!


    And the result of this drinking challenge was already quite clear.


    Naturally, Chen Feng won with an overwhelming advantage!


    Chen Feng turned to look at the lead burly man, who was now somewhat dizzy, and smiled, "Do you have anything else to say now?"


    Upon hearing this, the lead burly man¡¯s face changed, and then, swaying a bit, he approached Chen Feng. He dropped to his knees with a "plop" in front of Chen Feng, took a deep breath, and said, "I admit defeat, boss!"


    It must be said, although the lead burly man was somewhat rash, he was still forthright and willing to ept his loss, which was quite manly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng did not hold any grudge against the lead burly man. Chen Feng nodded with a slight smile, then turned and walked back to his own dining table...

 Chapter 699: The Mysterious Wound

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 699: The Mysterious Wound</h4>


    Back at the dining table, the waiter had already delivered the food they had ordered.


    Chen Feng picked up his chopsticks and nced at Ye Qianrou, who was still sitting at the table with the burly men, and said irritably, "How much longer are you nning to sit there?"


    "Oh! Oh!"


    Ye Qianrou was still shocked by Chen Feng¡¯s astonishing behavior from earlier. Hearing his question, she snapped back to reality and quickly walked over.


    "Hurry up and eat, we¡¯ll hit the road once we¡¯re done!"


    Chen Feng nced up at Ye Qianrou and said indifferently before bowing his head to eat.


    Ye Qianrou pursed her lips but dared not say anything.


    After all, the previous incident had started because of her; otherwise, they would have already finished eating and left by now.


    Having wasted so much time and being saved by Chen Feng, she felt quite embarrassed inside.


    In silence, the two of them ate without speaking, each focused on their own meal.


    Chen Feng finished quickly, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and then stood up, ready to walk outside.


    Ye Qianrou saw this and was just about to call out to Chen Feng to wait.


    But, to her surprise, as Chen Feng reached the waiter, he stopped, turned back, pointed at Ye Qianrou, and said, "She will pay the billter!"


    With that, Chen Feng walked straight out of the restaurant.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qianrou nearly choked with anger.


    She had never seen such behavior; going out to eat and expecting the woman to pay.


    Back when she was the principal of Coastal High School, there were countless elites and second-generation rich kids from Coastal eager to treat her to meals.


    Yet with Chen Feng, the tables hadpletely turned.


    This infuriated Ye Qianrou so much she clenched her teeth in rage.


    "I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m not angry; it¡¯s just a meal, I can bear it!" Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and consoled herself.


    Ye Qianrou finished her meal with clenched fists.


    Especially when it came time to pay the bill, she felt like her teeth might shatter in frustration.


    That was because the ten bottles of sixty-degree white liquor that Chen Feng had downed were all to be added to the tab.


    And that liquor wasn¡¯t cheap; each bottle cost three to four hundred.


    All told, along with the meal, it cost Ye Qianrou several thousand in one go.


    That really pained Ye Qianrou.


    After all, she didn¡¯t have much savings to begin with, and now she had been abandoned by the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries.


    Whether she could survive in the future was a concern.


    And here was Chen Feng, a tycoon whose assets were close to a hundred billion, ruthlessly fleecing her of a meal¡¯s worth.


    No matter how she thought about it, it was infuriating!


    However, remembering that Chen Feng had saved her just now, Ye Qianrou managed to contain her anger.


    Outside the restaurant, Chen Feng was squatting by the road, leisurely basking in the sun.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou bit her lower lip and then walked up to him, fuming, "Hey, Chen Feng, are you even a man?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "If you¡¯re a man, how can you let a woman pay when going out to eat together?"


    Ye Qianrou said, annoyed.


    "We had an agreement before we ate that you would treat; are you going back on your word now?"


    Chen Feng nced at Ye Qianrou and replied indifferently.


    "I..."


    Ye Qianrou was left speechless.


    Because indeed, they had agreed beforehand.


    Having no alternative, Ye Qianrou had to swallow her frustration.


    Moreover, she realized that no matter how much she argued with Chen Feng, she would always end up losing.


    So be it, she would consider it paying to avoid a disaster!


    "Do you have any more questions? If not, let¡¯s get ready to hit the road,"


    Chen Feng said tly.


    "Where to?"


    Ye Qianrou asked subconsciously.


    "Of course, we¡¯re heading to Heavenly Mountain. What else did you think we came here for, sightseeing? Such a no-brainer!"


    Chen Feng nced at Ye Qianrou disdainfully and said in annoyance, then he immediately turned and walked towards the front.


    Watching Chen Feng¡¯s retreating back, Ye Qianrou was so angry she almost ground her teeth to dust, stomping her feet in frustration on the spot.


    But she was helpless against Chen Feng; she couldn¡¯t beat him in a fight, nor out argue him, so she could only continue to endure.


    ...


    With a map in hand and after asking many locals,


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t have much trouble and smoothly made their way to the foot of Heavenly Mountain.


    Looking at the snow-white peaks covered in ice and snow stretching into the clouds,


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    For, the so-called Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect was atop this mountain, and the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was also to be found there.


    Thinking of this, a sh of determination crossed Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    No matter what dangers awaited him, he had no intention of backing down!


    He was set on obtaining that Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!


    "Any problems? If not, let¡¯s start climbing!"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at Ye Qianrou and asked.


    "I¡¯m cold!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a shivering body and a pale face.


    Indeed, upon reaching Heavenly Mountain, the temperature had indeed dropped considerably.


    But that was for ordinary people.


    As a martial artist at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, Chen Feng naturally didn¡¯t feel cold.


    He assumed Ye Qianrou should be the same, considering she was, after all, a Yellow Rank Early Stage martial artist and definitely more resistant to the cold than ordinary people.


    What Chen Feng didn¡¯t expect was that before they even started climbing, Ye Qianrou was alreadyining about the cold.


    And looking at herplexion, it seemed genuine; her lips were even turning slightly purplish.


    "If you¡¯re really that cold, why don¡¯t you circte your True Qi to keep warm?"


    Chen Feng frowned and suggested.


    "I... I would if I could, but you know as well as I do that my True Qi mysteriously disappeared back at the restaurant!"


    Ye Qianrou said helplessly.


    Upon hearing Ye Qianrou, Chen Feng suddenly remembered that her True Qi had already vanished; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have needed him toe to her rescue earlier.


    As for the reason for the disappearance, Chen Feng had been too rushed on their journey to give it much thought.


    But now, upon closer consideration, Chen Feng felt something was amiss.


    How could True Qi just disappear without a trace?


    With this in mind, Chen Feng moved in front of Ye Qianrou, prepared to find out exactly what was wrong.


    Chen Feng circled around Ye Qianrou, his eyes scanning her body back and forth.


    Finally, Chen Feng¡¯s gaze was drawn to a small red dot on the back of Ye Qianrou¡¯s neck.


    The red dot was about the size of a soybean.


    Chen Feng leaned in closer to examine it; it wasn¡¯t a mole, but a wound, as if something had bitten her.


    What was particrly strange was that the wound didn¡¯t bleed.


    This caused Chen Feng to furrow his brows and ask, "You have a wound on the back of your neck, don¡¯t you feel any pain?"


    "A wound? I don¡¯t feel anything!"


    Ye Qianrou looked puzzled for a moment, reached back to touch the wound on her neck, and indeed felt it.


    This caused Ye Qianrou¡¯s brows to knit together in confusion, "Huh, when did I get such a big wound on the back of my neck?"


    "You didn¡¯t have it before?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "No, I didn¡¯t have it before I came here!"


    Ye Qianrou shook her head and said.


    "Oh?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes.


    His intuition told him that the disappearance of Ye Qianrou¡¯s True Qi was very likely rted to this mysterious wound!

 Chapter 700: Climbing Heavenly Mountain (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 700: Chapter 700: Climbing Heavenly Mountain (First Update)</h4>


    "So, just by finding out how this wound was caused, we can naturally find the reason why Ye Qianrou¡¯s True Qi has disappeared."


    "Only then can we solve Ye Qianrou¡¯s problem from the root."


    "Otherwise, even if Chen Feng had miraculous medical skills, he still couldn¡¯t help Ye Qianrou."


    "However, now is not the time to deal with this issue, especially since both of them had already arrived at Heavenly Mountain. Taking advantage of the daylight, it was imperative to ascend the mountain as quickly as possible."


    "If they waited until nightfall and encountered bad weather, that would not be good."


    "So they could only temporarily set aside Lin Wanqing¡¯s issue."


    "After all, even if Ye Qianrou regained her True Qi, with her strength at the Yellow Rank Early Stage, she couldn¡¯t be of much help to Chen Feng."


    "Whether she had True Qi or not didn¡¯t really make a difference."


    "If they encountered danger, Chen Feng would still have to help her, so that would have to do for now."


    "If nothing unexpected happens, it should be the wound that¡¯s the issue, but I can¡¯t help you with that right now. Let¡¯s just hurry and climb the mountain!"


    Chen Feng said, looking at Ye Qianrou.


    "Okay, but I¡¯m so cold, and it should be even colder on the mountain, what should I do?"


    Ye Qianrou shivered as she asked helplessly.


    She really had no choice. If she could endure it, she would have.


    But without her True Qi, she was just an ordinary person, and the thin clothes she wore were simply not enough tost long.


    Moreover, the higher they went, the colder it would get.


    "That¡¯s easy!"


    Chen Feng curled the corners of his mouth, and with a thought, he took out a ck down jacket from his Space Ring.


    Ever since he had the Space Ring, Chen Feng had packed all the necessary items and clothes into it, prepared for any situation.


    Now, it was the perfect time to use them.


    The down jacket was thick andrge, enough to cover the legs, surely sufficient for keeping warm!


    Chen Feng directly handed it to Ye Qianrou.


    Ye Qianrou took the down jacket, too hurried to think much, and quickly put it on.


    After a while, her face gradually regained some color, and her lips slowly turned back to a normal shade.


    "Thank you, it¡¯s really warm!"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng and expressed her gratitude.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Feng nodded lightly and spoke softly, then turned and led the way.


    Ye Qianrou, having lost her strength, could only honestly follow behind Chen Feng.


    Together, they made their way towards the peak of Heavenly Mountain.


    Along the way, Chen Feng was quitefortable, for with his current strength, a mountain like Heavenly Mountain couldn¡¯t wear him out.


    Even before, climbing Heavenly Mountain would have been a piece of cake for him.


    Keep in mind that he was the ace King of Soldiers of the Dragon Group, trained daily in various harsh weathers and terrains, and had climbed Mount Everest countless times.


    For him, Heavenly Mountain was clearly no challenge.


    Thus, climbing now, Chen Feng scarcely felt tired.


    On the other hand, Ye Qianrou, now just an ordinary woman without True Qi or strength, naturally couldn¡¯t keep up with Chen Feng¡¯s pace.


    She had to rest several times along the way.


    And Chen Feng could only wait for her.


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, he couldn¡¯t just leave her alone on the road, especially since he would need her helpter to find medicinal herbs.


    So, the two of them walked intermittently, unable to speed up.


    Finally, Chen Feng, unable to bear the wait any longer, simply hoisted Ye Qianrou onto his shoulder and dashed towards the summit.


    Only then did the speed of their ascent increase, and they reached the top of Heavenly Mountain before nightfall!


    Atop the mountain, aside from the endless expanse of white snow, no other living creatures could be seen, not even a ghostly shadow.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    He knew that the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect would definitely not be located here directly.


    Sects of such mysterious and ancient martial heritage are certainly built in even more secluded ces.


    Otherwise, with people constantlying and going, including ordinary tourists visiting, it would severely disturb the peace of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    "Hey, can you put me down now?"


    Ye Qianrou patted Chen Feng¡¯s shoulder, speaking somewhat displeased.


    After all, throughout the journey with Chen Feng carrying her quickly, she had been jostled terribly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and set Ye Qianrou down on the ground, then took out a map from his Space Ring that Xu Long had given him earlier.


    The map not only marked the locations of the three major sects but also showed the routes to reach them.


    Now, Chen Feng was looking at how to get to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!


    Chen Feng took out the map, then spread it out and started to examine it in his hands.


    It must be said that the routes on the map were quite clearly marked.


    After reaching Heavenly Mountain, the map showed which way to go next.


    Chen Feng just needed to follow the map.


    "Stay close to me, don¡¯t get lost!"


    Chen Feng looked back at Ye Qianrou and said coolly.


    After speaking, Chen Feng started moving forward, following the route on the map.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou naturally followed closely behind.


    In this manner, following the map, the two of them traveled along a small path on the mountain crest, turning here and zigzagging there, not knowing how many turns they took, and finally stopped in front of a huge mountain gate.


    Luckily that Chen Feng had the map; otherwise, even if they exhausted themselves to death, they¡¯d never have found this ce.


    Chen Feng looked up at the massive mountain gate, and saw four very grand traditional characters written on it¡ª"Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!"


    Chen Feng knew he had reached his destination.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng turned back and looked at Ye Qianrou, who was almost too tired to stand, and said, "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s enter!"


    After speaking, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dawdle and immediately walked towards the mountain gate.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou had a face of helplessness and could only drag her weary legs hurriedly to keep up.


    Thus, the two of them approached the giant mountain gate and were just about to step inside.


    "Visitors, please halt!"


    However, at that moment, a cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Hearing this, both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were slightly stunned.


    At the same time, a white figure walked out from the mountain gate.


    It was a woman, to be precise, a ssical-dressed woman in snow-white robes, her long hair tied up, holding a long sword.


    The woman¡¯s appearance was not stunningly beautiful, although she couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Qianrou, she was still rather pretty and would attract quite a few suitors if she were in the city.


    However, her pretty little face was then cold and expressionless, very serious.


    That cold, icy demeanor was like a cold, stunning white lotus, making people only dare to admire from afar but not desecrate by drawing near.


    Unless mistaken, this woman in white must be from the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, and likely the one responsible for guarding the mountain gate!

 Chapter 701: Forcibly Entering the Mountain Gate (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 701: Forcibly Entering the Mountain Gate (Second Update)</h4>


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    Because, the moment thedy in white came out, he had already checked her strength.


    He found that thedy in white had actually reached the Late Stage of Xuan Rank!


    Indeed, it was just like an Ancient Martial Sect, where even a casual gatekeeper possessed such strength!


    One must know that a master of the Late Stage of Xuan Rank, if ced in the Mortal World, could be considered a top-notch master.


    Yet, here at Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, she was only in charge of guarding the gate.


    This showed the deep foundations of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    It seemed that he really had to do as Xu Long had said.


    This time, during his visit, he could only follow the rules; he absolutely couldn¡¯t resort to force, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died!


    "Who are you, and why have youe to the front of our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect?"


    Thedy in white looked at Chen Feng and asked coldly.


    While Chen Feng was appraising her, she also gauged the strength of both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    After discovering that Chen Feng was at the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank and Ye Qianrou was only at the Early Stage of Yellow Rank, shepletely let down her guard.


    After all, with her strength, as long as Chen Feng dared to make any inappropriate moves, she couldpletely suppress him!


    However, what thedy in white didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng¡¯s Middle Stage of Xuan Rank, when his truebat power was unleashed, was far beyond just the Middle Stage!


    "My name is Chen Feng. I am here today to visit the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect in search of medicine!"


    Chen Feng cupped his fists toward thedy in white and spoke somewhat politely.


    "In search of medicine? What medicine are you seeking?"


    Thedy in white¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she asked coldly.


    "Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!"


    Chen Feng stated calmly.


    Since he had decided to follow the rules, Chen Feng no longer concealed his intentions and openly stated his purpose.


    "Heh!"


    However, upon hearing his words, thedy in white let out a contemptuousugh, then looked at Chen Feng with coldness and said, "Do you even know what the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus is?"


    "I do. It¡¯s a treasure among treasures, an extremely rare spiritual medicine, a rarity in the world, and the Treasure of the Sect of your esteemed sect!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied.


    "Since you know that the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus is the Treasure of the Sect of our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, how dare you have the nerve toe here and ask for it? I truly don¡¯t know where you get your courage from!"


    Thedy in white gave Chen Feng a disdainful look and said with a sneer.


    "No matter how precious a spiritual medicine is, if it is not used, then it loses its value. A very dear person to me is now in a deepa due to serious injuries and urgently needs the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus to save her life. I beseech you to grant me this convenience, allow me to enter, and once I have obtained the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, I will be forever grateful!"


    Chen Feng cupped his fists, still very polite in his address.


    "Hehehe, what a joke. There are so many people in the world who are critically injured and untreatable. Do you think our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect should give each of them a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus? Why should our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect give one to you just because your rtive is ill? Is it because of your Middle Stage of Xuan Rank? Let me tell you the truth, you¡¯re not worthy!"


    Thedy in white scoffed contemptuously, her mockery merciless.


    After all, being at the Middle Stage of Xuan Rank, it really was difficult to catch the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect¡¯s eye.


    Not to mention the Xuan Rank, even those at the Middle Stage of Earth Rank seemed entirely insignificant in the face of the formidable foundations of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    This was also the reason why thedy in white was so arrogant¡ªbecause she stood with the full backing of the entire Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!


    "So, you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t n to let me in today, is that right?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked indifferently,


    "Indeed, my Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect is not a ce any casual person can enter at will. Besides, even if I let you in, what then? Do you really think with your Xuan Rank Middle Stage strength, you can obtain the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus?"


    "Don¡¯t dream. I advise you to go back where you came from. This ce is not for you. Be careful, or you might not find the medicine and lose your life in the process!"


    The woman in white spoke with an icy tone.


    After speaking, the woman in white disdainfully nced at Chen Feng and then prepared to turn around and return to the gate of the Sect.


    Watching the retreating figure of the woman in white, the sarcastic and mocking words she had just uttered echoed in his ears.


    This caused Chen Feng¡¯s expression to gradually turn icy cold.


    Yes, it¡¯s true, he had intended to abide by the rules.


    But as things stood, if he followed the rules, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter the gate, let alone obtain the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!


    In that case, he would have no choice but to break the rules!


    No matter what the consequences, he needed to get past this gate first!


    Otherwise, everything was empty talk!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and then fixed his gaze on the woman in white, calling out, "Wait!"


    Upon hearing him, the woman in white turned around, gave Chen Feng a look, and asked with impatience, "What now, do you have another matter?"


    "What if I insist on entering today?"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Oh? Do you mean you intend to force your way in?"


    The woman in white¡¯s elegant eyebrows furrowed slightly as she asked with a cold voice.


    "If you won¡¯t let me in, then I will have no choice but to do so!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "Hehe, what arrogance! You really have no idea of your own capabilities, do you? With your mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage, you dare to attempt to force your way through the gates of my Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. Do you truly have no fear of death?"


    The woman in whiteughed coldly with a face full of contempt.


    "No matter what, I am determined to enter through this gate today!"


    Chen Feng said with a resolute face and immediately started circting his cultivation technique, mobilizing his True Qi.


    A powerful aura began to radiate outward.


    Seeing this, the woman in white narrowed her eyes slightly, a cold light shing across her face as she said with a sneer, "Good, very good. I was willing to let you leave, but since you are adamant about seeking death, don¡¯t me me for being unmerciful!"


    With that, the sound of "ng" resounded as the woman in white drew her long sword from its sheath.


    It was a sharp treasure sword, shimmering with a fearsome cold light. Although it had not reached the Spiritual Grade, it was nevertheless an exceptional weapon!


    The woman in white held her treasure sword, her True Qi circting within, and for a moment, her aura actually overwhelmed Chen Feng¡¯s.


    After all, on the surface, the woman in white was at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, while Chen Feng was at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    Thus, the woman in white still had the upper hand over Chen Feng!


    Feeling her own aura thatpletely suppressed Chen Feng¡¯s, a hint of smugness flickered across the woman in white¡¯s face. Then she looked at Chen Feng with disdain and said, "Feeling the pressure now? If you regret it now, there¡¯s still time!"


    "I¡¯ve said it, today I must force my way through this gate!"


    Chen Feng spoke quietly.


    "Hmph, you¡¯re really courting death. Since that¡¯s the case, then go to your death!"


    A cold light shed in the eyes of the woman in white, and she swung her treasured sword, shing towards Chen Feng.


    This sword, emitting a chilling coldness, aimed directly at Chen Feng¡¯s vital points, clearly no longer holding back!

 Chapter 702: Renewed Crisis (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 702: Chapter 702: Renewed Crisis (Third Update)</h4>


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "What a vicious woman, she aimed for the vitals right from the start, and it seems she intends not to leave me any way out!"


    With that thought, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately willed his mind, converting all the True Qi in his body into Fire Element True Qi, which he then summoned, wrapping it around his fist, and charged toward the treasure sword that the woman in white was stabbing toward him.


    "Buzz!"


    In just an instant, Chen Feng¡¯s fist, enveloped by me True Qi, collided with the treasure sword of the woman in white that exuded a cold chill.


    Chen Feng¡¯s fist was wrapped in me True Qi, so for a moment, the woman in white¡¯s treasure sword could not pierce through his fist.


    Simrly, the woman in white¡¯s treasure sword also emitted a cold chill, which was a result of her Cultivation of Cold Ice True Qi.


    With this Cold Ice True Qi present, Chen Feng¡¯s fist couldn¡¯t smash her treasure sword with one punch.


    Thus, both sides were deadlocked for a time.


    Rather than a sh of fist and sword, it was more of a confrontation between Chen Feng¡¯s me True Qi and the woman¡¯s Cold Ice True Qi.


    Both were furiouslyunching their True Qi at each other, attempting to scatter the other¡¯s force.


    Cold ice and me, these naturally sworn enemies, at this moment, shed once again!


    The most surprised at this point was none other than the woman in white.


    She had originally thought that, with her strength at Xuan Rank Late Stage, she would gain the upper hand in just an instant, and Chen Feng would crumble.


    But now, after fighting Chen Feng, not only did he not seem at a disadvantage, but there was also a feeling that they were evenly matched.


    This caused the woman in white¡¯s delicate eyebrows to furrow slightly, and her face to look somewhat displeased.


    At this moment, she realized that Chen Feng was not ordinary.


    However, that did not mean she was afraid of Chen Feng.


    "Think you canpete with me? Not a chance!"


    The woman in white¡¯s face grew colder, she retracted her treasure sword, and with a thought, she coldly shouted, "Cold Ice sh!"


    As the woman in white¡¯s words fell, her treasure sword began to tremble.


    And all the Cold Ice True Qi that had been circling around the treasure sword began to pour into it.


    Before long, the treasure sword turnedpletely ice blue, as if forged from cold ice.


    At the same time, a terrifying fluctuation emanated from within the sword.


    And the temperature around plummeted considerably at that moment.


    "Break for me!"


    The woman in white wielded the treasure sword, now glowing with blue light, and shed toward Chen Feng again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    He knew that this time he couldn¡¯t afford to be as careless as before!


    Because the woman in white had now used Martial Arts, and from the looks of it, it was no ordinary technique, sure to be powerful.


    If he were to respond like he did before, relying only on his True Qi, he would surely suffer greatly!


    With that in mind, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, quickly retracting his fist, then with a thought in his heart.


    Suddenly, a massive amount of Fire Element True Qi surged out from within him.


    Directed by Chen Feng, all this Fire Element True Qi flowed toward his right fist, swirling and gathering around it.


    Gradually, mysterious runes began to emerge on Chen Feng¡¯s right fist.


    As more and more runes appeared, the Fire Element True Qi suddenly brightened with a red radiance, transforming into fiery mes.


    Soon after, these mes began to gather on Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, eventually coalescing into the shape of a dragon¡¯s head!


    To be precise, it was a me Dragon Head!


    This dragon head perfectly enveloped Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, full of dominating presence!


    And with the formation of the me Dragon Head, a powerful fluctuation that could make one¡¯s heart tremble spread out from Chen Feng¡¯s right fist in all directions!


    "me Dragon Descent!"


    Chen Feng shouted coldly.


    He had unleashed the firstyer of the ck Dragon Technique known as "ck Dragon Descent," which he had acquired from Negan.


    But since Chen Feng executed it with his own me True Qi, it was aptly termed the me Dragon!


    Moreover, because Chen Feng¡¯sprehension of this firstyer wasn¡¯t entirely thorough, he could only condense a single dragon head for the time being.


    Even so, its power was astonishing enough!


    As soon as the dragon head materialized, its aura immediately overwhelmed the white-robed woman¡¯s.


    This caused the white-robed woman to be slightly moved.


    She truly couldn¡¯t believe that a martial skill of such might could be performed by a Xuan Rank Middle Stage practitioner.


    Even she couldn¡¯t achieve that!


    With this thought, a slight change crossed the white-robed woman¡¯s face.


    However, Chen Feng gave the white-robed woman no chance to ponder further. Without a second word, he swung the me Dragon Head directly at the white-robed woman¡¯s Frost Ice Sword.


    "Bang!"


    A thunderous noise erupted as the white-robed woman¡¯s Frost Ice Sword collided with Chen Feng¡¯s me Dragon Head on the spot.


    "Crack!"


    Yet, in just an instant, the previously razor-sharp Cold Ice Treasure Sword began to crack inch by inch, ultimately shatteringpletely!


    At the moment the treasure sword broke, the white-robed woman¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, and blood spurted from her mouth as she was thrown backward, crashing heavily into a huge stone pir beside the mountain gate.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength was so terrifying that the white-robed woman¡¯s body was embedded into the stone pir and, with her neck at a twisted angle, her fate was unknown!


    This scene left Ye Qianrou, not far away, utterly shocked.


    Originally, she had thought Chen Feng was sure to lose, considering the white-robed woman was a whole rank ahead of him.


    But to her surprise, the situation had reversed so dramatically!


    This made Ye Qianrou take a deep breath.


    She now secretly congratted herself for her decisive surrender in the past, for not having confronted Chen Feng head-on.


    Otherwise, with Chen Feng¡¯s strength, probably a single finger could have poked her to death!


    Chen Feng nced at the white-robed woman who hadpletely lost herbat capabilities and with a slight mental nudge, dispersed the dragon head from his right fist. He then turned his head towards Ye Qianrou and said ndly, "Let¡¯s go."


    "Okay!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly nodded in agreement, extremelypliant.


    After witnessing Chen Feng¡¯s power, how could she not obey?


    Just like that, Ye Qianrou followed behind Chen Feng, and the two proceeded towards the mountain gate one after another.


    Without the white-robed woman¡¯s obstruction, this time they entered the mountain gate very smoothly.


    Now, the two of them had truly entered the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!


    Upon entering the gate, Chen Feng looked up at whaty straight ahead.


    In the distance, he could see a continuous range of snow mountains.


    And on the tnds of those snow mountains stood various ancient buildings.


    That must be where the people of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect lived and practiced their cultivation.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng prepared to take Ye Qianrou over there.


    However, just at that moment, an eerie voice suddenly echoed in the ears of both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    "You two really have some nerve to barge into my Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. You¡¯re courting death!"


    As soon as the voice faded, a tremendous oppressive force enveloped Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    This force was incredibly strong. Even Chen Feng was rendered instantly immobile, nearly suffocating under the pressure.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    Because he had only ever felt such a powerful, frightening pressure from one person before.


    And that person was Xu Long!

 Chapter 703: Elder Bai

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 703: Elder Bai</h4>


    "Who knew what kind of power Xu Long possessed?"


    That was a bona fide Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse!


    And now, this oppressive force turned out to be equal to Xu Long¡¯s.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean the person arriving is also an Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse?


    With this thought, Chen Feng¡¯s brows furrowed tightly.


    Although he had mentally prepared himself for encountering various formidable and terrifying powerhouses beforeing to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect,


    he had, at the very least, expected that to happen only after entering the Sect.


    Now, just after stepping through the gate, he had already bumped into an Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse.


    How could he proceed further inside?


    Could it be that his journey to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect would end here?


    Worried by this thought, Chen Feng¡¯s face was covered with solemnity.


    While Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were subdued by the pressure, an elderly woman with a head full of white hair appeared in Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou¡¯s line of sight.


    The elderly woman seemed to be around sixty years old by her appearance.


    Like the white-d female gatekeeper before, this elderly woman, too, was dressed in snowy white ancient attire, her face covered with an icy coldness.


    However, when Chen Feng saw the old woman, his expression changed instantly.


    For he sensed an intense oppression and threat emanating from her.


    Surely, the Earth Rank pressure crushing him and Ye Qianrou came from this elderly woman!


    This elderly woman was, without a doubt, a true Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse!


    Following the elderly woman were two white-d female disciples.


    They were also two high-level experts of the Xuan Rank Late Stage, holding swords, not much different from the white-d female disciple Chen Feng had defeated earlier.


    One Earth Rank Late Stage and two Xuan Rank Late Stages, such a lineup, if ced in the Mortal World, could walk sideways with impunity.


    Even the so-called four great families of the Coastal region would likely step aside upon meeting them.


    Ancient Martial Sects truly lived up to their reputation, their depth of strength was seriously profound.


    The old woman led the way, with the two white-d women following at her sides, the three of them walking up to where Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou stood.


    At that moment, as both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were enveloped by the old woman¡¯s pressure, they could only stand still, unable to move, at the old woman¡¯s mercy.


    If the old woman had desired their lives at that time, a mere flick of her finger would have made them corpses.


    But clearly, the old woman had no such intention.


    She had questions for Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    "Young man, why did you injure my Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect disciples and forcibly trespass into the Sect?"


    The old woman stepped in front of Chen Feng, red at him fiercely, and asked in a cold voice.


    "This senior, forcibly trespassing into your esteemed Sect is truly ast resort; please do not me me!"


    Chen Feng spoke very courteously.


    "Huh? Ast resort? Do you not know that forcibly trespassing into the Sect can be seen as dering war on the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect?"


    The old woman let out a coldugh and said.


    "I did not know!"


    Chen Feng quickly replied.


    Nonsense, if he had said he knew at this moment, he would be a fool.


    "Not know? Fine, I will give you a chance to exin. Unless you provide a reasonable exnation, prepare to be a dried corpse within these mountains!"


    The old woman said coldly.


    "I havee here to request a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus from your Sect to save someone. Sadly, your Sect¡¯s disciples refused to let me enter, leaving me with no choice but to break in!"


    Chen Feng stated truthfully.


    Before absolute power, cunning maneuvers were futile and could even bring about life-threatening danger, so it was best to stick with the truth.


    "Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus?"


    The elderly woman frowned slightly; then, looking at Chen Feng, she said, "Even if your exnation passes muster, do you not know that the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus is the Treasure of our Sect and is absolutely not bestowed upon outsiders!"


    "I am aware, but my dear one is in a life-threatening crisis, so I had to try my luck!"


    Chen Feng said with determination in his face.


    "Heh, some things can¡¯t be acquired simply because you try hard!"


    The elderly woman scoffed.


    After speaking, she nced at the white-robed woman embedded in the stone pir, then turned her cold gaze toward Chen Feng, "Considering you¡¯re attempting to save someone, I¡¯ll spare you both from death. However, you have injured a disciple of the Snow Sect, and for that, a punishment must be meted out. I will imprison both of you here to guard the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect for a month. Once the month is over, you may leave the mountain on your own!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s face changed drastically upon hearing this.


    If he was imprisoned for a month, Lin Mengyao would be in danger!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng was just about to speak.


    However, the elderly woman didn¡¯t give him the chance to speak and waved her hand decisively.


    Suddenly, from the ground surrounding Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, a number of ice pirs as thick as arms sprang up.


    These ice pirs formed a ring, turning into an ice prison, enclosing Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou within.


    Afterpleting this arrangement, the elderly woman nced at the two white-robed women beside her and said in a cold voice, "Both of you, guard them here. If they dare try to forcefully break through the prison, report to me immediately!"


    "Yes, Elder Bai!"


    The two white-robed women promptly responded with a bow.


    Elder Bai nodded and then waved her hand gently.


    The oppressive aura that loomed over Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou vanished instantly, and they regained their mobility.


    Seeing this, Elder Bai prepared to leave.


    "Elder, please wait a moment!"


    Chen Feng quickly called out.


    Hearing him, Elder Bai turned her head and nced at Chen Feng, asking coldly, "What else do you want?"


    "Please dissolve the prison!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "What did you say? Repeat that to me again!"


    Elder Bai¡¯s face darkened instantly, and she asked coldly.


    If it were anyone else, they would likely be kneeling in gratitude at being spared their lives.


    But Chen Feng, instead of showing gratitude, was actually asking her to dismantle the prison.


    This infuriated Elder Bai; she believed Chen Feng was challenging her authority.


    "I said, please dissolve the prison, or I will have to use force to break through it myself!"


    Chen Feng clenched his teeth and articted each word clearly.


    Immediately, he began to release his True Qi.


    "Heh heh heh, very well, a whelp at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage dares to defy me; you don¡¯t need to bother leaving the mountain!"


    Elder Bai¡¯s face turned grim to the limit, and she turned around, walking toward Chen Feng.


    At the same time, an incredibly powerful presence radiated from Elder Bai¡¯s body.


    The presence almost suffocated Chen Feng, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    A great pressure fell upon Chen Feng¡¯s shoulders, trying to force him onto the ground.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng stood erect, gritting his teeth and persisting.


    This time, he had no intention of backing down!


    Soon, Elder Bai approached Chen Feng, looked at him, and said coldly, "Have the guts to repeat what you just said!"

 Chapter 704: He is a Man of Dragon Teeth

    <h4>Chapter 704: Chapter 704: He is a Man of Dragon Teeth</h4>


    Elder Bai, while saying this, had intensified his oppressive force against Chen Feng.


    The terrifying pressure seemed as though it wanted to tten Chen Feng entirely.


    Chen Feng¡¯s bones all creaked at this moment.


    Chen Feng clenched his teeth so hard that his gums bled, yet he continued to stand straight in his spot, word by word he said, "If senior does not disperse the cage, then junior can only break through with martial force!"


    "So you¡¯re a tough nut to crack, huh? Fine then, I¡¯ll just cripple you first and see what you¡¯ll use to break through!"


    Elder Bai¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, and then he extended his right palm, aiming to strike Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    But one should not underestimate this palm; although it was merely a casual strike from Elder Bai, it was still an attackunched by an Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he would absolutely be unable to withstand it.


    If Chen Feng were hit by this palm, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would probably be left with nothing but a breath!


    Chen Feng instinctively wanted to dodge, but at this moment, his body was severely restrained by Elder Bai¡¯s oppressive force, unable to move, and could only watch as this lethal palm got closer and closer.


    It looked like the deadly palm was about to hit Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    "Elder Bai, please show mercy!"


    However, at this moment, a cool voice suddenly rang out in the world.


    At these words, everyone present was startled, and Elder Bai also hurriedly stopped his hand.


    By this time, his palm was less than two centimeters from Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    If that voice hade even a secondter, Chen Feng would probably have been ruined.


    Everyone followed the direction of the voice and saw a white figure in the distance, walking toward them.


    It was also a woman, around thirty years old, dressed in white robes just like Elder Bai and the other white-robed women.


    However, this woman was an absolute beauty, to be precise, a beautifuldy.


    Her appearance,pared to Ye Qianrou, was not much inferior, and her figure was even more enchanting and sexy; even in loose white clothes, her proud curves could not be concealed.


    Truly a beauty that was beyond description.


    Of course, what was most key was that this beautifuldy was different from Elder Bai and the other white-robed women.


    Not only was this beautifuldy captivatingly gorgeous, but she also wore a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, giving off a feeling as warm as a spring breeze, which involuntarily made people feel affectionate and want to get closer to her.


    The appearance of the beautifuldy was like a ray of sunshine in the cold winter, warming the hearts of those around her.


    Seeing this, Elder Bai and the two white-robed women were slightly taken aback.


    Immediately after, the two white-robed women hurriedly bowed to the beautifuldy, respectfully saying, "We greet Elder Mo!"


    "En!"


    Mo Feiyan nodded her head, then turned to look at Elder Bai and said, "Elder Bai, you cannot kill this young man!"


    "Why?"


    Elder Bai was taken aback for a moment, looking at Mo Feiyan with a puzzled expression, asking.


    Mo Feiyan did not rush to answer Elder Bai but first approached Chen Feng, and with a light wave of her hand.


    The oppressive force that was about to crush Chen Feng vanished instantly.


    "Thank you, senior!"


    Relieved, Chen Feng looked at Mo Feiyan and quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "There¡¯s no need to thank me!"


    Mo Feiyan smiled slightly, then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Your name is Chen Feng, right?"


    "Uh?"


    Chen Feng was astonished, asking doubtfully, "Senior knows me?"


    "Just now, someone called me and said that a young man named Chen Feng hade to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, and also said that this Chen Feng was his person, so I came to confirm if you are indeed the Chen Feng he mentioned!"


    Mo Feiyan spoke with a smile.


    "Junior is indeed Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng quickly nodded his head, then curiously looked at Mo Feiyan and asked, "May I dare to ask if the person the senior mentioned is named Xu Long?"


    "Exactly, it¡¯s him!"


    Mo Feiyan nodded with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng felt a warmth in his heart, deeply touched.


    Although Xu Long had said he couldn¡¯t apany him, it was clear that Xu Long¡¯s thoughts were with him; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have specifically called Mo Feiyan!


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Long¡¯s call, if it weren¡¯t for Mo Feiyan arriving just in time.


    Then this time, he would have been in danger!


    It seemed he owed Xu Long a huge favor!


    "So that¡¯s settled then, Xu Long is my brother. May I ask, what is the senior¡¯s rtionship with Brother Xu?"


    Chen Feng asked as he let out a sigh of relief, looking at Mo Feiyan.


    Upon hearing this, Mo Feiyan¡¯s gaze flickered with aplex expression. Soon after, she shook her head with a smile and said, "We... should be considered old friends for many years!"


    "Oh, is that so!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    Although Mo Feiyan imed it was so, Chen Feng didn¡¯t see it that way.


    He had clearly seen the sh of mncholy in Mo Feiyan¡¯s eyes.


    Therefore, Chen Feng believed that the rtionship between Mo Feiyan and Xu Long was definitely out of the ordinary, perhaps something like old mes.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he thought to himself: It seems my Brother Xu also wasn¡¯t one to sit idly by in his youth!


    After Mo Feiyan confirmed Chen Feng¡¯s identity, she turned her head to Elder Bai and said, "Please dissolve the prison, Elder Bai. I need to take this person to see the Sect Leader."


    "What?"


    Elder Bai was stunned, and with a confused expression, he asked, "Elder Mo, this person trespassed into our sect and even injured our disciples. Why let him off so easily?"


    "Elder Bai, this person has a special identity; therefore, I would request that you consider the bigger picture," Mo Feiyan said.


    "Special identity? What identity?"


    Elder Bai persisted in his questioning.


    "He is with Dragon Teeth," Mo Feiyan nced at Chen Feng, then looked at Elder Bai and said tly.


    "What? Dragon Teeth!" Elder Bai¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    As an elder of Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, Elder Bai naturally had heard of Dragon Teeth.


    This most mysterious organization in Huaxia was rumored to be as substantial as any Ancient Martial Sect, perhaps even more powerful.


    Furthermore, because of the glorious and unique mission of Dragon Teeth, this gave them a very special status in the entire Ancient Martial World of Huaxia.


    Every Ancient Martial Sect in Huaxia had to show some respect to Dragon Teeth.


    This was also the reason why Elder Bai was so surprised to learn that Chen Feng was a member of Dragon Teeth.


    "Do you have any more questions now, Elder Bai?" Mo Feiyan asked with a smile, looking at Elder Bai.


    "No...no more!" Elder Bai shook his head.


    Since Chen Feng was with Dragon Teeth, that changed things.


    At the very least, she didn¡¯t dare to make a move against Chen Feng now.


    Otherwise, if she was to provoke a conflict between Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect and Dragon Teeth.


    That would indeed be too much for her as a Gate Guardian Elder to bear.


    So, this tricky issue was better left for Mo Feiyan to handle.

 Chapter 705: Snow Lotus Conference

    <h4>Chapter 705: Chapter 705: Snow Lotus Conference</h4>


    "Since Elder Bai has no objections, then please release the cage and let me take these two people away!"


    Mo Feiyan said with a smile.


    "Indeed!"


    Elder Bai nodded his head, and then with a flick of his sleeve,


    the ice pirs that had been trapping Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou immediately retracted back underground.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were once again free.


    Seeing this, Mo Feiyan bowed her fists towards Elder Bai and said, "Thank you, Elder Bai!"


    After speaking, Mo Feiyan turned to look at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou and said, "You two,e with me!"


    "Indeed!"


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou nodded their heads,


    then, led by Mo Feiyan, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou closely followed her to ancient buildings up ahead on the snowy mountain.


    Since the distance was not far,


    it didn¡¯t take long for the three of them to arrive at the snowy mountain and then enter the grand hall in the middle of the buildings.


    This was a grandiose hall with a sense of antiquity,


    if nothing went wrong, this hall had been standing for a thousand years.


    Directly above the hall, there was a throne entirely made of frost ice.


    The throne emitted an oppressive coldness, transparent throughout, just like it was cast from blue crystal.


    If nothing went wrong, this should be the seat of the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    For, indeed, probably only the Sect Leader would be worthy to sit here.


    However, the hall was empty at the moment.


    There was no sign of the Sect Leader on the throne.


    After reaching the center of the grand hall, Mo Feiyan turned back to Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou and instructed, "You two, don¡¯t move yet!"


    Having said that, Mo Feiyan alone took a few steps forward, bowed respectfully towards the empty Frost Ice Throne, and said, "Respected Sect Leader, I have brought the people!"


    Chen Feng frowned upon seeing this.


    Ye Qianrou also looked puzzled; wasn¡¯t the throne empty? Was Mo Feiyan speaking to thin air?


    However, just as they were puzzled,


    a cold wind suddenly swept through the hall, and then, on the Frost Ice Throne that had been empty, a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    This left Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou astonished, for the appearance of the figure was too abrupt, almost ghostly!


    They quickly looked up to take a closer look.


    They saw that on the Frost Ice Throne, there was now a middle-aged woman sitting.


    The woman was about fifty years old, with fairly delicate features, which suggested that she had been beautiful in her youth.


    The woman¡¯s attire was different from the other members of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Throughout the journey, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, following Mo Feiyan, had seen many disciples of the Snow Sect.


    And these disciples were all dressed in white.


    But the woman now wore a blue robe,


    clearly indicating her special status!


    This must be the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!


    Realizing this, Chen Feng tried to sense something.


    This sensation left Chen Fengpletely astonished.


    Because from this woman in blue, he could not detect even a trace of True Qi, nor any presence of aura.


    The woman in blue gave Chen Feng the impression of an ordinary person.


    However, Chen Feng was not foolish enough to really consider her an ordinary person.


    As the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, how could she be an ordinary person?


    The more ordinary she seemed, the more it indicated her immense strength and profound Realm.


    And he estimated that she was so powerful that he could not sense her level at all.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and quickly withdrew his perception.


    "Feiyan, you¡¯ve arrived!"


    The woman in blue nced at Mo Feiyan below in the hall and spoke indifferently.


    "Yes, Sect Leader, and I have also brought the representative from the Dragon Teeth," Mo Feiyan quickly nodded and said respectfully.


    As Chen Feng had guessed, this woman in blue was indeed the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, Tian Bing!


    "Oh?"


    Tian Bing, upon hearing this, nced at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou standing behind Mo Feiyan and asked in confusion, "Two?"


    "No, just one, the other is hispanion!"


    Mo Feiyan said and quickly turned her head to look at Chen Feng, saying, "Chen Feng,e and meet the Sect Leader!"


    Chen Feng nodded and immediately walked forward, bowing deeply to the exalted Tian Bing, "Junior Chen Feng, greets the Snow Sect Leader!"


    "En!"


    Tian Bing nodded and then looked Chen Feng up and down, pursing her lips into a smile, "This year your Dragon Teeth really are interesting, sending only a Xuan Rank Middle Stage junior like you to participate in the Snow Lotus Conference. I wonder what the high-ranking members of your Dragon Teeth think. Aren¡¯t they afraid that you will disgrace Dragon Teeth?"


    "Eh? Snow Lotus Conference? What is that?"


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, waspletely baffled.


    He was here at the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect merely to seek medicine.


    As for representing Dragon Teeth and participating in the Snow Lotus Conference, he had never even heard of such things.


    It must be known that he had just officially joined Dragon Teeth this very morning and Xu Long had not briefed him beforeing.


    Therefore, upon hearing Tian Bing say this, Chen Feng was thoroughly perplexed.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s confused face, Tian Bing also frowned and then looked at Mo Feiyan, asking, "What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say he was the representative sent by Dragon Teeth? How does he not even know about the Snow Lotus Conference?"


    "Reporting to the Sect Leader, it¡¯s like this¡ªChen Feng just joined Dragon Teeth this morning, so he probably hasn¡¯t received the orders from the authorities yet! However, the high levels of Dragon Teeth had already contacted me earlier, confirming him as this year¡¯s representative to participate in our Snow Lotus Conference!" Mo Feiyan quickly exined.


    And the high-ranking member of Dragon Teeth she mentioned was Xu Long.


    "Hehe, how much does Dragon Teeth underestimate our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference to send a newly joined member to participate?"


    "Well, since not only Dragon Teeth is participating, and since Dragon Teeth does not value the rewards of the conference and are unwilling to send their experts, we won¡¯t force them. But they should have no regrets when the conference is over!"


    Tian Bing frowned slightly, expressing some dissatisfaction.


    "Perhaps, the higher-ups of Dragon Teeth have their considerations," Mo Feiyan said with an awkward smile.


    "Alright, Feiyan, I¡¯m aware of your rtionship with that person from Dragon Teeth, so you needn¡¯t make excuses for them. This year¡¯s participation quota, I will still grant Dragon Teeth, rest assured!" Tian Bing said coldly.


    "Thank you, Sect Leader, for your generosity!" Mo Feiyan quickly expressed her gratitude.


    "No need."


    Tian Bing waved her hand and then looked at Chen Feng, speaking with a hint of contempt, "Little guy, I¡¯m giving you the spot to participate. I hope you don¡¯tpletely disgrace Dragon Teeth!"


    With that, Tian Bing¡¯s figure shed and she vanished into thin air...

 Chapter 706: Grand Assembly Rewards (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 706: Chapter 706: Grand Assembly Rewards (First Update)</h4>


    In the grand hall, only Chen Feng, Ye Qianrou, and Mo Feiyan were left.


    Chen Feng frowned and looked at Mo Feiyan, asking with a puzzled expression, "Senior Mo, what exactly is this Snow Lotus Conference? Brother Xu didn¡¯t mention it to me when I came!"


    "The Snow Lotus Conference is a martial arts tournament hosted by our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. Its main purpose is to invite the best of the best from various sects and have them spar andpete. This allows us to see how well the sects are training their younger generation. The ultimate winner will receive an extremely generous reward!"


    Mo Feiyan smiled slightly, patiently exining to Chen Feng.


    "But... what does that have to do with me?"


    Chen Feng continued with a look of iprehension.


    He hade to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect solely to find medicine, and he had absolutely no interest in the so-called Snow Lotus Conference.


    All he wanted now was to quickly collect the three types of spiritual medicine and then wake Lin Mengyao from her slumber.


    "Don¡¯t you want to know what the reward is?"


    Mo Feiyan asked with a slight smile, her mouth curving into a grin.


    "What?"


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned, asking subconsciously.


    "Isn¡¯t your visit to our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect for the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus?"


    Mo Feiyan continued with a smile.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "Do you know why the Snow Lotus Conference is called the Snow Lotus Conference?"


    Mo Feiyan pressed on.


    "You mean... the prize for the ultimate winner includes the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus!"


    Chen Feng suddenly understood and eximed with surprise, his eyes lighting up.


    "Exactly! The Thousand-Year Snow Lotus has many effects, not only as a spiritual medicine that can save lives but also as a great aid in the cultivation of ancient martial artists. Therefore, prodigies from various sects are all eager to participate in the Snow Lotus Conference, and their target is indeed the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus!"


    Mo Feiyan said with a smile.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully and then asked Mo Feiyan, "So, Brother Xu means for me to represent Dragon Teeth in thepetition?"


    "Yes, he just remembered this matter. That¡¯s why you weren¡¯t told before you set out."


    "But he went through a lot of trouble to secure this ce in thepetition for you!"


    "Do you know how many people within Dragon Teeth are eyeing this spot? After all, there is only one each year; many people dream ofing to participate. So you must try your hardest, you certainly don¡¯t want to let him down!"


    Mo Feiyan nodded her head, saying this.


    Whenever she mentioned Xu Long, her eyes showed aplex expression, which made it clear their rtionship was quite special.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, his eyes twinkling with gratitude.


    It seemed Xu Long really did help him a lot behind the scenes.


    Not only did he call Mo Feiyan to save him, but now he had also secured a spot for him at the Snow Lotus Conference, allowing him topete for the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus openly and justly.


    Otherwise, facing the formidable Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, it really wouldn¡¯t have been easy for him to obtain the Thousand-Year Snow Lotus.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng silently nodded.


    He would remember this favor!


    "Senior Mo, please rest assured, I will give it my all. To not let down Brother Xu¡¯s painstaking efforts, I will definitely win the final victory!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, his expression one of firm determination as he spoke.


    "Yes, having that confidence is good, but as for the final victory, I¡¯m not trying to discourage you, but your opponents will be very strong, so I hope you¡¯re mentally prepared!"


    Mo Feiyan looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    "Could Senior Mo reveal a bit more?"


    Chen Feng sped his fists, pleading.


    To know your enemy and know yourself is to be victorious in every battle.


    Before the Snow Lotus Conference started, Chen Feng also wanted to know more about his opponents and what kind of strength they possessed.


    After all, thesepetitors were all from Ancient Martial Sects, and moreover, they were the cultivation talents of the major sects.


    In terms of talent and hidden strengths, they couldn¡¯t bepared to ordinary cultivators.


    Thus, Chen Feng dared not be the slightest bit careless.


    "The purpose of the Snow Lotus Conference is mainly to facilitate the exchange andpetition among the young talents of various sects," exined Mo Feiyan.


    "The requirements for the participants are as follows: they must be no older than thirty years, and their strength must not exceed the Earth Rank Early Stage, otherwise, they will be disqualified from participation!"


    "In other words, as long as you¡¯ve received an invitation and are under the age of 30 with a realm at or below the Earth Rank Early Stage, you canpete."


    "With your current strength at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, you will be considered below average among the many participants, so the hope of securing the final victory is slim. Just do your best but don¡¯t lose heart," Mo Feiyan exined.


    "Earth Rank Early Stage can also participate? Roughly how manypetitors will there be with such strength?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback and asked curiously.


    "I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. The conference hasn¡¯t officially started yet, so there hasn¡¯t been a tally, but there will definitely be no fewer than three. Moreover, it¡¯s said that this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference has the strongest overall strength among thepetitors in recent years!"


    Mo Feiyan shook her head and said.


    "I see!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, understanding that winning at the Snow Lotus Conference wouldn¡¯t be easy at all.


    With his current strength at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, facing those in the Xuan Rank Late Stage, or even Xuan Rank Perfection, he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    But facing opponents at the Earth Rank Early Stage could be quite difficult.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng didn¡¯t shrink back.


    He was determined to im the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!


    "Don¡¯t be anxious, the Snow Lotus Conference officially starts the day after tomorrow. For the next two days, you should stay in our guest lodging at the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. It¡¯s specifically provided forpetitors, and allpetitors will be staying there. You can take this opportunity to get closer and gauge the strength of the other participants. I believe this will be helpful to you," Mo Feiyan told Chen Feng.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Senior Mo!"


    Chen Feng expressed his gratitude with a bow of his fists.


    "No need to be polite, follow me!"


    Mo Feiyan said with a slight smile, then led Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou out of the hall toward the direction of the guest amodations...


    Since the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect held the Snow Lotus Conference annually, they had built a row of lodgings on the back mountain specifically for cultivators whoe to participate in the conference each year.


    These lodgings were somewhat simr to ancient inns, where one could stay and also be provided with meals three times a day.


    However, the equipment inside these inns was much more advanced than in ancient times.


    Hot water, various appliances, and evenwork WIFI were avable.


    After all, this was an era of advanced technology. Even the traditional Ancient Martial Sects had integrated into modern society.


    Apart from aspects such as clothing style, the people of the Ancient Martial Sects actually had life habits quite simr to ordinary city dwellers.


    They also used the inte and mobile phones.


    In order to amodate thepetitors well, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect had not only decorated the interior of the guest lodgings luxuriously but had also prepared everything modern.


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 707: Masters Gather (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 707: Chapter 707: Masters Gather (Second Update)</h4>


    After all, the Snow Lotus Conference was organized by the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, and the participants were all talented disciples from various sects, representing their respective sects.


    Therefore, as the host, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect had to ensure the event was grandly managed; otherwise, it would only disgrace itself.


    The Guesthouse for thepetitors of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Since Chen Feng arrived rtively early, the other contestants would not arrive until around nightfall.


    Thus, at the moment, the guesthouse¡¯s lobby was almost empty.


    Mo Feiyan brought Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou here, handled their lodging procedures, and then left directly.


    The guesthouse had ample rooms, so Ye Qianrou and Chen Feng each got a room to themselves.


    Originally, Ye Qianrou wanted to share a room with Chen Feng because she was unfamiliar with the ce,cked strength, and was afraid something dangerous might happen.


    She wanted Chen Feng to protect her.


    But Chen Feng decisively refused.


    A man and a woman sharing a room would surely lead to rumors.


    Besides, he definitely didn¡¯t want anything to happen between him and Ye Qianrou.


    Up to this point, his attitude towards Ye Qianrou remained one of aversion!


    Chen Feng was so firm in his stance that Ye Qianrou could only pout and go to her room alone.


    Chen Feng returned to his room,y down for a while, and took the opportunity to understand thepetition structure.


    The Snow Lotus Conference¡¯spetition format was as follows:


    Once the conference officially started, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect would send all contestants to a snow mountain enclosed by an array.


    Thepetition process employed a survival elimination system.


    During thepetition, participants were free to seek out opponents and engage in bouts.


    Those who lost were directly eliminated.


    And thest one standing, enduring to the end, would be the ultimate winner, gaining the final reward of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    By now, Chen Feng had gained a general understanding of the Snow Lotus Conference...


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Chen Feng, seeing that dinner time had arrived, directly got out of bed.


    He wasn¡¯t hungry, but he wanted to see the other contestants.


    Mo Feiyan said that tonight, there would be a meeting in the lobby of the guesthouse.


    At that time, the participating geniuses from various sects would all attend.


    This was a good opportunity.


    Chen Feng could use this chance to mingle and probe the strengths of everyone present.


    At this point, it was already dinner time, and the meeting had more or less already begun.


    So, without hesitation, Chen Feng immediately got out of bed and left his room.


    Originally, Chen Feng did not n to call Ye Qianrou, but unfortunately, her room was right next to Chen Feng¡¯s.


    And just as Chen Feng came out, Ye Qianrou also happened to emerge.


    The two bumped into each other.


    "Chen Feng, where are you going?"


    Ye Qianrou eyed Chen Feng as if watching a thief, fearing that Chen Feng would leave her alone and sneak off.


    "I¡¯m headed to the lobby downstairs!"


    Chen Feng shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "I want to go, too!"


    Ye Qianrou quickly stepped forward and clung to Chen Feng¡¯s arm as she spoke.


    "What for?"


    Chen Feng gave Ye Qianrou a nk look and said in exasperation.


    "I¡¯m going to follow you. What if you run off and leave me here alone?"


    Ye Qianrou clung tightly to Chen Feng¡¯s arm, saying.


    "I..."


    A series of ck lines immediately spread across Chen Feng¡¯s forehead, indicating he was at the peak of speechlessness.


    However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say too much to Ye Qianrou. If she followed, then let her follow; after all, one more person wouldn¡¯t make a difference.


    "You can follow me, but you better behaveter and not cause me any more trouble. This ce is not like the outside!"


    Chen Feng said helplessly.


    After all, those who came topete here were geniuses from various sects, and none of them were weak.


    Chen Feng was really worried that Ye Qianrou, with her fiery temper, might stir up major trouble like she did at the small airport restaurant.


    The Snow Lotus Conference hadn¡¯t even started yet, and Chen Feng certainly didn¡¯t want to engage in a fight now. Revealing his strength was one thing, but getting injured before thepetition would be an even bigger loss.


    "Oh, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very well-behaved!"


    Ye Qianrou blinked her big eyes and imed innocently.


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes and thought to himself: Well-behaved? Yeah, right!


    Then Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more words on Ye Qianrou and directly led her towards the lobby on the first floor.


    When they were about to reach the lobby, Ye Qianrou suddenly said she was hungry and wanted to go to the restaurant to eat.


    Chen Feng let her go by herself and told her he would wait for her in the lobby.


    Seeing that the lobby and the restaurant weren¡¯t too far apart, Ye Qianrou was relieved and went off to the restaurant to eat alone.


    Leaving Chen Feng by himself, he walked into the lobby.


    The inn¡¯s first-floor lobby.


    Compared to its quietness earlier in the afternoon, the lobby was now bustling and filled with people.


    And these were no ordinary people. As soon as Chen Feng entered the lobby, he sensed several auras that were by no means weaker than his own.


    Xuan Rank Middle Stage, Xuan Rank Late Stage, Xuan Rank Perfection.


    These masters, rarely seen in the Mortal World, weremonce here.


    The entire lobby was nearly filled with people.


    And since the Snow Lotus Conference would officially begin only the day after tomorrow, some contestants had not yet arrived.


    Even so, one could anticipate the grandeur that would be present when the Snow Lotus Conference officially began.


    Chen Feng nced around the lobby and saw that basically everyone¡¯s strength was at the Xuan Rank.


    Furthermore, masters at the Xuan Rank Early Stage were rare to see; most of them, like Chen Feng¡¯s apparent strength, were at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    Of course, the most eye-catching in the hall were those few geniuses at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    The areas where they stood were basically surrounded by crowds.


    People looked at these Xuan Rank Perfection geniuses with ttering faces, hoping to ally with them and cling to their coattails so they couldst a little longer in the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Because most people clearly understood that the likeliest contenders for the championship were those Xuan Rank Perfection geniuses and the few monstrous talents who had reached the Earth Rank.


    The rest were there merely as a backdrop, not daring to aspire for the championship or the prizes, only hoping to be eliminatedter rather than sooner.


    That way, they could also ount for themselves when they went back to their respective sects.


    This was the general thought in most people¡¯s minds.


    As for that feeling of being the center of attention, those few Xuan Rank Perfection geniuses also thoroughly enjoyed it.


    Chen Feng looked at this scene, nced around casually, and then shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    He was not looking for those Xuan Rank Perfection geniuses, but for those few who had reached the Earth Rank!


    Those were Chen Feng¡¯s real opponents, the ones truly worthy of attention.


    However, after looking around, Chen Feng didn¡¯t spot a single Earth Rank powerhouse.


    Could it be that they hadn¡¯t arrived yet?


    With this thought, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    Just then, while Chen Feng was puzzled, someone suddenly patted his shoulder from behind...

 Chapter 708: The Genius Freak (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 708: Chapter 708: The Genius Freak (Third Update)</h4>


    Chen Feng was startled for a moment, then subconsciously turned around to look behind him.


    He saw a young man in his early twenties, quite handsome, wearing a white tracksuit, looking at him with a smiling face.


    Chen Feng frowned and asked with curiosity, "May I ask who you are?"


    "Hello, let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Cheng!"


    Wang Cheng extended his right hand to Chen Feng with a beaming smile.


    As the saying goes, one does not p a smiling face.


    Since the other person was so enthusiastic, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t very well be cold, so he politely extended his right hand, shook hands with Wang Cheng, and said with a smile, "Hello, I¡¯m Chen Feng!"


    "Brother Chen, you don¡¯t mind if I call you that, do you?"


    After the handshake, Wang Cheng looked at Chen Feng and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was also slightly taken aback, this guy¡¯s personality was truly forward!


    However, making a friend while traveling could be a good thing.


    So Chen Feng didn¡¯t refuse and nodded with a smile, "Of course, I don¡¯t mind!"


    "Haha, I knew it! I had a feeling from a distance that Brother Chen was extraordinary, and now that I see you up close, it¡¯s indeed the case!"


    Wang Cheng grinned and said.


    "Why do you say that, Brother Wang?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "Look, everyone else is trying to cozy up to those with strong abilities, trying to get protection!"


    Wang Cheng gestured towards the people around him who were trying to curry favor with the geniuses at Xuan Rank Perfection. Then he looked at Chen Feng with a smile and said, "Only you, Brother Chen, walk around observing, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you are assessing the strength of the contestants, aren¡¯t you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng was also slightly taken aback, then he chuckled.


    Because Wang Cheng was absolutely correct.


    Seeing Chen Feng not responding, Wang Cheng knew he had guessed right,ughed out loud, then said to Chen Feng, "That¡¯s why I say you¡¯re different from the others!"


    After speaking, Wang Cheng looked around with disdain and continued,


    "And look at these people, willing to sacrifice their dignity for a stronger person¡¯s protection just to survive a bit longer in the tournament. But what¡¯s the point ofsting longer under someone else¡¯s protection? It¡¯s meaningless. Rather than doing that, it might be better to give up and go home!"


    Wang Cheng¡¯s words were filled with contempt and disdain for those people.


    It was clear that he was also a rather proud person, not stooping to associate with sycophants.


    "What about you? Your realm is the same as mine, both at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, aren¡¯t you afraid of being eliminated at the very start of the tournament?"


    Chen Feng asked with a smile.


    "If I¡¯m eliminated, then so be it. With so many people stronger than me, even Earth Rank powerhouses, isn¡¯t it normal for someone of my strength to be eliminated? Besides, my old man at home won¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m here to learn and broaden my horizons!"


    Wang Cheng shrugged his shoulders and said nonchntly.


    "Okay then!"


    Chen Feng touched his nose.


    "And you, Brother Chen, do you have any goals for your performance at the Snow Lotus Conference?"


    Wang Cheng looked at Chen Feng and asked with a smile.


    "Me? Simr to you, I¡¯ll just hang in there as long as I can!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    Of course, he would not tell the whole truth.


    He wouldn¡¯t tell Wang Cheng that he was actually aiming for the final reward.


    That would undoubtedly not be believed by Wang Cheng.


    After all, Chen Feng¡¯s apparent strength was only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    If Chen Feng were to say that, it would only make Wang Cheng think Chen Feng was daydreaming.


    So, it was better left unsaid.


    "Brother Chen, it¡¯s good that you have this mindset. We¡¯re here, after all, to be part of the background. Too high expectations will only lead to greater disappointment. Let those monstrous geniuses fight amongst themselves, and we¡¯ll just enjoy the show!"


    Wang Cheng patted Chen Feng on the shoulder,ughing as he spoke.


    "Got it!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded in response.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, he naturally would have had the same thought.


    But now it was different; he had to get involved in the struggles of those monstrous talents.


    "Brother Chen, I think you¡¯re really my kind of guy. How about we form an alliance at the Snow Lotus Conference? Our strengths are about the same, so it¡¯s not like one of us is just riding on the other¡¯s coattails. It¡¯s apletely reasonable alliance. Are you willing?"


    Wang Cheng looked at Chen Feng, asking.


    Chen Feng paused upon hearing this.


    Truth be told, he had nned to go it alone this time.


    However, since Wang Cheng was so proactive and enthusiastic, why not form an alliance?


    Having an ally was certainly better than fighting alone.


    Besides, Chen Feng felt that although Wang Cheng appeared careless on the surface, his strength must not be as simple as it seemed.


    After all, those invited to the Snow Lotus Conference were all talented individuals from various sects and ns.


    No one would believe they didn¡¯t have some tricks up their sleeve or a trump card to y.


    So with Wang Cheng¡¯s involvement, perhaps their chances of winning might increase.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng immediately nodded and said, "Alright!"


    "Haha, excellent, it¡¯s settled then. At the Snow Lotus Conference, we advance and retreat together!"


    Wang Cheng said with augh.


    "Understood!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    Then, the two chatted casually for a while.


    Chen Feng also wanted to learn more about the Snow Lotus Conference from Wang Cheng.


    After all, it was his first time there, and he was in the dark about many things.


    This was a good opportunity to seek advice from Wang Cheng.


    To this, Wang Cheng was more than happy to share everything he knew with Chen Feng.


    Just as they were enjoying their conversation,


    suddenly, amotion arose at the entrance of the inn¡¯s lobby.


    At that moment, someone shouted, "Su Can is here!"


    Upon hearing this, it immediately caught the attention of everyone at the gathering.


    "Su Can? Is that the monstrous talent from Leisurely Sect?"


    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. They say his strength has now reached the Earth Rank Early Stage, making him a hot favorite for the championship at this Snow Lotus Conference!"


    "It¡¯s terrifying. If I remember correctly, isn¡¯t Su Can only twenty-five years old? To have reached the Earth Rank Early Stage at such an age¡ªhis talent can only be described as monstrous!"


    The crowd started discussing among themselves.


    "Su Can, huh? As expected, he¡¯se after all!"


    Wang Cheng¡¯s smile gradually faded, and a chill shed in his eyes as he spoke.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned and asked, "Brother Wang, do you know this Su Can?"


    "More than just knowing him, he¡¯s my main target at this Snow Lotus Conference!"


    Wang Cheng dropped the yful fa?ade, clenched his teeth, and with a cold face said,


    And the look in his eyes as he spoke of Su Can was filled with hatred.


    From this, it was clear that his grudge against Su Can was indeed profound.


    "Brother Wang, is there some conflict between you and him?"


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Cheng, inquiring.

 Chapter 709 Su Can

    <h4>Chapter 709: Chapter 709 Su Can</h4>


    "He is my enemy!"


    Wang Cheng clenched his teeth, a cold light flickering in his eyes as he spoke.


    "Enemy?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned, a wave of confusion welling up in his heart.


    Logically speaking, Su Can was at the Earth Rank Early Stage, and Wang Cheng was at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    The strengths of the two werepletely unmatched, not even on the same level; how could they be enemies?


    "That¡¯s right, atst year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference, he and my brother both persisted to the end, and the final victor would be born from the two of them."


    "If it had been a fairpetition, my brother¡¯s strength at the time was inferior to Su Can¡¯s, as he was only at Xuan Rank Perfection, just one step away from reaching the Earth Rank Early Stage, whereas Su Can was already a genuine Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse."


    "My brother understood this and was ready to concede, because he knew in his heart that continuing the fight was meaningless. The gap was just toorge."


    "But this Su Can didn¡¯t give my brother any chance to surrender; he attacked my brother directly, and even resorted to a secret technique in the end, severely injuring my brother and iming the ultimate victory."


    "And because of his severe injuries, my brother¡¯s life hung by a thread, and his cultivation foundation was also heavily damaged. My family¡¯s patriarch didn¡¯t know how many spirit pills he had used, barely managing to save my brother¡¯s life, but my brother¡¯s cultivation can only remain at Xuan Rank Perfection now, never to advance any further!"


    Wang Cheng gritted his teeth, his face seething with anger as he spoke.


    "So you¡¯vee here this time to take revenge for your brother?"


    Chen Feng frowned, inquiring with doubt.


    "That¡¯s right; although my Wan Family isn¡¯t some renowned major sect, we¡¯re not ones to be bullied. Even if I can¡¯t personally defeat Su Can this time, I will create endless trouble for him, causing him to miss his chance at the championship!"


    Wang Cheng nodded, his face filled with determination as he said.


    He was clear about his own capabilities.


    Even with all his trump cards, there was simply no chance that he, at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, could utterly defeat Su Can.


    However, if it was merely causing disturbances and creating trouble for Su Can from the sidelines, that was another story altogether!


    "Good luck, I¡¯m rooting for you. If necessary, I¡¯ll help you out too!"


    Chen Feng patted Wang Cheng¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Really? Great, Brother Chen, your words are enough for me; I¡¯ll treasure them in my heart!"


    Wang Cheng lightly pounded his chest with his fist, expressing his gratitude.


    Chen Feng too gave a slight smile upon hearing this.


    Actually, even without Wang Cheng.


    Chen Feng was bound to have a battle with this Su Can eventually!


    He might as well give Wang Cheng a helping hand as a favor.


    And as Chen Feng and Wang Cheng were speaking,


    a young man walked into the hall from the entrance.


    The young man was holding a folding fan, dressed in a long white robe, his long hair casually draping over his shoulders.


    Moreover, the young man¡¯s features were distinctly handsome, adorning his lips was a faint smile, his entire aura warm and gant, exuding an ancient air of elegance.


    As soon as the young man appeared, he attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.


    Many women were practically swooning with hearts in their eyes.


    For the handsomeness of this young man was of a superior kind, cing him in the ranks of the extremely handsome.


    What¡¯s more, his extraordinary and unearthly demeanor made many women obsessed and unable to extricate themselves.


    The young man was none other than the prodigious talent everyone had been talking about earlier, Su Can from the Leisurely Sect!


    With Su Can¡¯s arrival, the entire hall undoubtedly became even livelier.


    Many people hurried forward to greet Su Can and cozy up to him.


    After all, Su Can was an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, and moreover, he was the champion ofst year¡¯s tournament. If one could get on his good side and receive his care and protection,


    then, at the Snow Lotus Conference, one couldn¡¯t necessarilyst until the end, but breaking into the top ten wouldn¡¯t pose the slightest problem.


    That was because, aside from the ultimate victor, the Snow Lotus Conference also had a Genius List!


    This list was ranked based on the duration thepetitors held out during the Snow Lotus Conference.


    The longer one persisted, the higher their ranking.


    Last year at the Snow Lotus Conference, Su Can, being the ultimate winner, naturally took the temporary lead on the list.


    Second ce went to the elder brother from Wang Cheng.


    This Genius List was updated annually.


    Therefore, aside from the small number of contestants who truly had the strength to win the championship, the majority aimed to push their names a few notches up on the Genius List.


    After all, the prestige of this list was quite high.


    It included most of the talents in the Ancient Martial World of Huaxia; anyone who could rank at the top of this list would truly have something to brag about for a lifetime.


    Thus, in the center of all the admiration, Su Can made his way to the exact center of the hall and sat down at the only table avable.


    "Brother Su, you¡¯ve arrived a bitte!"


    A genius at Xuan Rank Perfection walked up with a smile and greeted Su Can.


    His name was Huang Li, a talent from a major sect, representing his sect in thepetition.


    Since his sect was quite close to the Leisurely Sect, he was rtively familiar with Su Can.


    Upon seeing Huang Li, Su Can¡¯s lips also curled into a faint smile as he said, "I thought I waste too, but now, as I see it, that¡¯s not the case!"


    "Haha, is Brother Su referring to the other two monstrous talents?"


    Huang Li said with augh.


    "Yes, in thispetition, those two are my true opponents!"


    Su Can said with a smile, nodding slightly.


    Yet the underlying implication of his words was that the others were simply not on his level.


    However, neither Huang Li nor the surrounding crowd found anything amiss with this.


    After all, with Su Can¡¯s strength, he indeed had the right to say so.


    "That¡¯s true. They say this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference has the strongest overall lineup ofpetitors in recent years. There are supposedly eight at Xuan Rank Perfection like me, and three at your monstrous level¡ªI find it terrifying. As for me, I have no hopes for the championship at all!"


    Huang Li shrugged with a look of resignation.


    "Don¡¯t get discouraged; what if the champion turns out to be you?"


    Su Can picked up the teacup from the table, took a sip, and said with a light smile.


    "Brother Su, stop joking with me. With a monstrous talent like you here, how could it possibly be me? This year¡¯s champion might still be you, creating a record of winning the championship for two consecutive terms. Just thinking about it fills me with envy!"


    Huang Li said with a look of admiration.


    "That¡¯s not necessarily the case; my two opponents this time will be very strong!"


    Su Can said with a slight smile.


    Although his tone was as carefree as a gentle breeze or floating clouds, a closer observation would reveal a touch of seriousness shing through his eyes when he mentioned those two opponents.

 Chapter 710: Three People Gather Together

    <h4>Chapter 710: Chapter 710: Three People Gather Together</h4>


    "Yes, Tang Long from the Flying Dragon Sect and Ming Yan from the Purple me Hall¡ªboth of them are freaks of nature, just as infamous as you, and indeed, they are tricky opponents!"


    Huang Li also frowned and nodded.


    And the two mentioned were just like Su Can, their strengths having reached the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    Furthermore, both hailed from Ancient Martial Sects with profound backgrounds, their hidden strengths not inferior to Su Can¡¯s in any way.


    It could be said that these two were the most capable contenders against Su Can for the championship title of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Even Su Can himself didn¡¯t dare to underestimate them.


    "So, before the conference concludes, even I can¡¯t guarantee who will win the championship!"


    Su Can said with a faint smile.


    "It¡¯s strange though, why didn¡¯t these two show up atst year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference? Why did they both appear this year?"


    Huang Li asked, puzzled.


    "Heh!"


    Su Can chuckled then continued, "The reason this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference attracted so many people, including those two, is certainly rted to the prize for this year¡¯s ultimate victor!"


    "Oh? You mean the prize this year is different from usual?"


    Huang Li paused, surprised.


    "Of course!"


    Su Can nodded and was just about to continue.


    At that moment, there was another disturbance at the entrance of the main hall.


    Two figures entered the inn¡¯s main hall under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Everyone turned to look, including Chen Feng and Wang Cheng.


    "Who are these two?"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes because he sensed a terrifying fluctuation of energy emanating from both men.


    That intensity clearly had also reached the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    "Tang Long from the Flying Dragon Sect and Ming Yan from the Purple me Hall; they are also leading candidates for this championship!"


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath and spoke gravely.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully and looked towards the two figures.


    One of the figures was a burly man with a rough appearance and strong build.


    The burly man was about twenty-five years old.


    However, unlike Su Can¡¯s delicate and handsome features, this man had a more masculine and rugged air about him, with powerful muscles and abundant hair, giving off a very robust appearance.


    He was d in tight, dark golden armor, which made him look even stockier.


    There were two flying golden dragons on the man¡¯s armor, merely patterns but vividly lifelike and impressively domineering.


    This burly man was none other than Tang Long from the Flying Dragon Sect.


    The other, needless to say, was Ming Yan from the Purple me Hall.


    Compared to the bulkiness of Tang Long, Ming Yan appeared both thinner and shorter.


    Together, they looked like an adult next to a child, a stark contrast in height and build.


    Ming Yan was clothed in a purple and ck robe,pletely wrapped up, even covering his head and face, revealing only a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Unlike normal human eyes, Ming Yan¡¯s pupils were not ck but purple, akin to two burning purple mes, possessing an exceptionally unique magic.


    With the appearance of these two men, the people in the main hall boiled over again.


    The stir caused by these two was no less significant than that caused by Su Can.


    After all, both men were on the same level as Su Can, with strengths at the Earth Rank Early Stage, and were also hot favorites to win the championship at this Snow Lotus Conference.


    Wherever they went, they were bound to draw attention!


    In such a manner, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the two men made their way straight to Su Can, who stood in the center of the main hall.


    Just like Su Can, neither of them thought much of anyone else.


    In their eyes, there was only Su Can!


    Seeing this, Su Can also smiled slightly, rose from his chair, and smilingly said, "Brother Tang, Brother Ming, you two have arrivedte, haven¡¯t you?"


    "Ha ha,te? Isn¡¯t it that Brother Su arrived too early?"


    Tang Longughed heartily, his voice booming.


    "Hee hee hee, Brother Su, the champion of thest session,ing so early, seems like you want to defend the title!"


    Ming Yan alsoughed, following up.


    However,pared to Tang Long¡¯s heartyughter, Ming Yan¡¯s voice was somewhat hoarse, eerie.


    Hisughter, much like that of a ghost, was extremely ufortable to hear.


    "You two should stop teasing me. With both of you at the Snow Lotus Conference, it would be good enough if I¡¯m not eliminated early on. As for the championship, I don¡¯t even dare think about it!"


    Su Can gently waved his hand fan a couple of times and smiled as he spoke.


    Though he said this, anyone with a keen eye could tell.


    Putting it nicely, Su Can was being modest; putting it crudely, he was just showing off.


    With his capability, who could eliminate him before the real final battle?


    Such a thing was simply non-existent.


    Even though Tang Long and Ming Yan had the capability, before eliminating everyone else and entering the finals, they would definitely noty a hand on Su Can.


    Otherwise, if the two equally matched fighters were both injured, it would only benefit others.


    "Brother Su, you might have been too modest with that statement!"


    Tang Long said with augh.


    "Indeed, with Brother Su¡¯s unfathomable strength, if you were to unleash it fully, I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it!"


    Ming Yan said.


    "Alright, let¡¯s not keep deferring to each other, please take a seat quickly!"


    Su Can smiled slightly as he spoke.


    Tang Long and Ming Yan both nodded their heads.


    Soon after, the three of them sat down at the same table.


    As for the others, not a single person dared to sit at that table.


    Because they were neither bold enough nor did they possess the qualifications.


    Even Huang Li, at the Xuan Rank Perfection, quickly stood up from his chair when he saw Tang Long and Ming Yan arrive.


    Although there¡¯s only a thin line between Xuan Rank Perfection and Earth Rank Early Stage,


    the difference between them was as vast as the heavens and the earth.


    Those not at this level could notprehend the disparity.


    Thus, only the three, Su Can, sat at the entire table.


    The rest of the people stood around, none daring toe forward and sit down.


    Just the formidable aura of the three prodigies was unbearable for others.


    "Both of you, the day after tomorrow the Snow Lotus Conference officially starts. We should have a good exchange then!"


    Tang Long, looking at Su Can and Ming Yan, said with a smile.


    He was naturally belligerent, and any ce that promised a fight was his favorite.


    "Please be a bit lenient then!"


    Ming Yan said smilingly.


    "You¡¯re too modest, Brother Ming!"


    Su Can smiled faintly and then looked at the two, asking, "By the way, on the way here, I heard that the people of Dragon Teeth had arrived early. Have you two seen them by any chance?"


    "Dragon Teeth? No, that organization has always been quite mystique, like a dragon seen in the head but not the tail. I¡¯m actually curious to meet their contestants and see exactly who they are!"


    Tang Long shook his head, his face full of curiosity as he spoke.

 Chapter 711 Dragon Teeth! Chen Feng!

    <h4>Chapter 711: Chapter 711 Dragon Teeth! Chen Feng!</h4>


    Ming Yan¡¯s eyes flickered with a hidden glint of cold light upon hearing the two words "Dragon Teeth."


    However, Ming Yan concealed it very well.


    That glint of coldness was fleeting, and he soon pretended as if nothing had happened, shaking his head.


    "It seems neither of you has met them," he said.


    Su Can narrowed his eyes at this, then stood up from his seat and stepped forward in front of everyone. Looking over the people in the hall, he asked, "May I ask which one of you is a contestant from Dragon Teeth?"


    Whoosh!


    The moment these words were spoken, the entire hall erupted into an uproar!


    It was known that within the entire Ancient Martial World of Huaxia, Dragon Teeth was an extraordinary entity with a very special status.


    Most Ancient Martial Sects were aware of the organization¡¯s existence but only by name.


    Dragon Teeth seldom interacted with these Ancient Martial Sects, making their presence somewhat mysterious, like a dragon seen in head but not in the tail.


    If not for Su Can mentioning it, the people present would not have remembered that someone from Dragon Teeth might participate in the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Hearing Su Can¡¯s words, everyone quickly reacted and began to look around, curious to find out.


    They all wanted to know who was from Dragon Teeth.


    After all, as a mysterious organization protecting Huaxia, the contestant they sent must also possess considerable strength, perhaps another prodigy at the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    If that were the case, then this Snow Lotus Conference would be exciting.


    Four Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouses vying for the championship would be a major event, something that hadn¡¯t happened in nearly a decade.


    Just thinking about it excited everyone.


    Thus, for a moment, people began to ask those around them, trying to find out who the Dragon Teeth contestant was.


    And while everyone was searching for the Dragon Teeth contestant.


    In a secluded corner of the hall.


    Chen Feng watched the crowd searching for the Dragon Teeth representative with a somewhat strange expression.


    Because he was the so-called representative of Dragon Teeth!


    At this moment, Wang Cheng turned to Chen Feng with curiosity and asked, "Brother Chen, do you know who is from Dragon Teeth?"


    "Eh, why are you interested in this?"


    Chen Feng touched his nose and asked with a smile.


    "That¡¯s Dragon Teeth, the organization I admire the most! Although I¡¯ve never had any contact with Dragon Teeth, they¡¯ve protected Huaxia for so many years. Just thinking of them as the protective deity of Huaxia feels so cool. If it weren¡¯t for the old master of my family holding me back, I would have long since gone to join them!"


    Wang Cheng said with longing in his eyes.


    "What do you think the person representing Dragon Teeth in thepetition will be like?"


    Chen Feng asked with a curled lip and a hint of interest.


    "He¡¯s got to be at least on the level of Su Can, a monster of Earth Rank Early Stage! It would be great if that¡¯s the case. I really hope this person can teach Su Can a good lesson and take the championship! I¡¯m so sick of Su Can acting like he¡¯s invincible, strutting around all the time. I can¡¯t stand people like that!"


    Wang Cheng expressed eagerly.


    "Eh, I think you might be disappointed!"


    Chen Feng shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Huh? Brother Chen, what do you mean by that?"


    Wang Cheng was taken aback, his face filled with confusion.


    "Nothing!"


    Chen Feng said, shaking his head with a smile.


    Meanwhile, in the center of the hall, Su Can, seeing no onee forward, frowned and spoke again, "Contestant from Dragon Teeth, since you¡¯ve already arrived, why not show yourself? Are you already afraid?"


    "Brother Su, you might as well stop calling. I think this Dragon Teeth is nothing more than this, they actually sent a coward. I bet he¡¯s scared witless by the sight of the three of us and doesn¡¯t dare toe out, hahaha!"


    Tang Longughed heartily.


    "Exactly, with the three of us standing here, it doesn¡¯t matter what damn Dragon Teeth, they still have to be as subdued as shrinking turtles, what a bunch of cowards!"


    Ming Yan also spoke with a face full of disdain.


    Hearing this, Su Can narrowed his eyes, somewhat unwilling to ept it, and shouted at everyone, "Dragon Teeth¡¯s contestant, you don¡¯t even have the courage to show your face. Hiding away like this, you¡¯re really going to lose all face for Dragon Teeth!"


    After speaking, Su Can shook his head in disappointment, then proceeded to sit down.


    "Although Dragon Teeth is no prestigious Sect, we¡¯re certainly not afraid of a bunch of nobodies like you!"


    However, just then, a faint voice drifted from a corner of the hall.


    The moment these words were uttered, everyone present was shocked.


    Including the three of them, Su Can andpany, they all froze.


    Because these words had just likened the three of them to nobodies!


    This was truly too insolent, too proud!


    You must understand that the three of them could be considered the strongest in the room.


    Lauded as monstrous talents, the pride of the three great Sects, they were the hot favorites to win this Snow Lotus Conference.


    This year¡¯s champion was almost certain to emerge from among these three.


    And yet, these same three were being called nobodies.


    This was outrageously arrogant!


    With this thought in mind, everyone hastily looked towards the direction from which the voice hade.


    They all wanted to see who this person was who dared to be so wildly arrogant.


    And the owner of that voice was none other than Chen Feng!


    This time, he was not alone; he came as a representative of Dragon Teeth.


    Were it just himself, he would have chosen to keep a low profile through and through.


    However, Su Can and the other two were no longer just insulting Chen Feng; they were insulting the entirety of Dragon Teeth!


    As a representative of Dragon Teeth, Chen Feng would absolutely not tolerate it any longer.


    Otherwise, how could he face Xu Long? How could he justify the slot that Dragon Teeth had provided him?


    Therefore, Chen Feng chose to stand out and return the favor!


    In that moment, the gaze of everyone in the hall fell upon Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng became the center of everyone¡¯s attention.


    This shocked Wang Cheng to the side terribly; he stared at Chen Feng with wide eyes and said, "Chen... Brother Chen, you¡¯re from Dragon Teeth?"


    "Are you disappointed?"


    Chen Feng hooked the corner of his mouth up slightly, smiling as he spoke.


    "No... not at all!"


    Wang Cheng shook his head, but his eyes betrayed him.


    To tell the truth, he was indeed disappointed.


    He had thought that the representative from Dragon Teeth would at least be at Xuan Rank Perfection, but it turned out to be just Chen Feng at Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    The gap was simply too huge!


    Chen Feng just gave a slight smile, saying nothing and, under the gaze of the crowd, walked straight to the center of the main hall,ing face to face with the three people, Su Can and hispanions.


    "Let me introduce myself: Dragon Teeth, Chen Feng!"


    Chen Feng looked at the three and spoke indifferently.


    Even though his enemies were strong and he was weak, Chen Feng¡¯s aura was in no way inferior to the three of them.


    "You are the representative of Dragon Teeth?"


    Su Can looked Chen Feng up and down, then frowned slightly, speaking with some disappointment, "Just Xuan Rank Middle Stage?"


    "Hahaha, and here I thought what kind of impressive person you might be. Turns out, Dragon Teeth is nothing special after all. Does your organization really have no one else to send? That they only sent you, a mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage piece of trash? What, did youe here purposely to be humiliated?"


    Tang Long immediately burst outughing, hisughter filled with scorn.

 Chapter 712: This Person is Not Simple

    <h4>Chapter 712: Chapter 712: This Person is Not Simple</h4>


    Tang Long¡¯s words had barely left his mouth when the people around him burst intoughter.


    Theirughter was saturated with mockery.


    "I thought he was some kind of expert, but he¡¯s just a Xuan Rank Middle Stage, I really don¡¯t know what Dragon Teeth was thinking, sending such trash to embarrass themselves!"


    "It seems Dragon Teeth isn¡¯t as legendary as the stories say, I thought they would send at least a Xuan Rank Perfection, but it¡¯s just a Xuan Rank Middle Stage, tsk tsk tsk!"


    "With such strength, he dares to call Su Can a nobody, he really doesn¡¯t know the meaning of death!"


    "That¡¯s right, if you¡¯re strong and show off, that¡¯s fine, but showing off without strength is just being a moron!"


    "Just wait until the Snow Lotus Conference starts, this kid will get what¡¯sing to him, a mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage trash, not to mention Su Can and the others, I could beat him with one hand!"


    The crowd sneered disdainfully, their words as unpleasant as they could be.


    After all, more than half of these people wereckeys of Su Can¡¯s trio, they naturally wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity to perform well.


    Ming Yan also looked at Chen Feng with a face full of contempt, his eyes gleaming with a cold light.


    No one knew what he was truly thinking, probably only he himself knew.


    Feeling the disdainful and condescending gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng smiled faintly and then turned to look at Tang Long, saying lightly, "Dragon Teeth isn¡¯t out of people to send, but to deal with you, my Xuan Rank Middle Stage is enough. Why use a cleaver to kill a chicken?"


    His words caught the crowd off guard once again.


    They had seen people seeking death, but they had never seen anyone court death quite like Chen Feng.


    A Xuan Rank Middle Stage daring to speak to Tang Long like this, truly ignorant of the word death!


    With Tang Long¡¯s violent temper, when he erupted, he was not someone ordinary people could withstand!


    Thinking of this, everyone quickly turned to look at Tang Long.


    Sure enough, Tang Long¡¯s face turned ashen in an instant.


    As the pride of the Flying Dragon Sect and a cultivation prodigy said toe once every hundred years, he had stepped into the Earth Rank at a young age, his future could be said to be limitless, ascending to Heaven Rank was merely a matter of time.


    The Flying Dragon Sect had always cultivated him as a future Heavenly Rank Expert, which made his status in the sect second only to the sect master.


    Besides that, even the Elders showed him great courtesy when they saw him.


    But now, a mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage martial artist dared to provoke him so openly in front of so many people, evenparing him to a chicken.


    That was something Tang Long couldn¡¯t tolerate; his violent temper bubbled up on the spot.


    "Boy, such arrogance, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll kill you?"


    Tang Long red fiercely at Chen Feng, saying angrily.


    "Oh? Should I be afraid?"


    Chen Feng responded lightly.


    "Hmph!"


    Tang Long nearly breathed fire from his eyes, snorting furiously; he mmed his right hand down hard on the table in front of him.


    One must realize, that was a p from an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, and even without using True Qi, a table made of ordinary wood couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    Just like that, the only table in the entire great hall was smashed to pieces by Tang Long, copsing on the floor.


    Tang Long stood up from his chair and walked over to Chen Feng, his eyes ring straight at Chen Feng as he said angrily, "It looks like I need to teach you a lesson, some people are beyond your reach for a lifetime!"


    Having said that, Tang Long directly mobilized his True Qi.


    Immediately, an oppressive might that only Earth Rank experts possessed emanated from Tang Long¡¯s body, spreading outwards.


    Seeing this, the crowd quickly stepped back to avoid being affected.


    Chen Feng still stood at his original spot, hand behind his back, unmoved, watching Tang Long with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Even when faced with the pressure of an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, Chen Feng¡¯s expression never changed, his face always maintaining a calm demeanor as if he waspletely unaffected.


    This caused Su Can, who had been observing Chen Feng, to frown.


    If it were an ordinary practitioner at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, they would probably have already been scared out of their wits by the pressure of an Earth Rank expert, kneeling and begging for mercy.


    But Chen Feng had no reaction whatsoever, his demeanor as light as a breeze and as ethereal as a cloud.


    Was he deliberately pretending to be so calm? Or was he truly unafraid?


    Impressive!


    Chen Feng was no ordinary man!


    Whether he was pretending or not, this person must not be as simple as he appeared on the surface!


    With this thought, Su Can quickly stepped forward, pulling Tang Long back, and said, "Brother Tang, please don¡¯t be angry, there¡¯s no need to get upset over such a person, especially since this is an inn, not a ce to start a fight!"


    "Brother Su, I must teach this ignorant brat a lesson today; otherwise, I cannot swallow this insult!" Tang Long said through clenched teeth, his eyes bulging with anger, as if he was about to tear Chen Feng to pieces.


    "Brother Tang, this isn¡¯t the Flying Dragon Sect, after all; we should give some face to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. It¡¯s not good to start a fight here. Whatever grievances we have, let¡¯s settle them at the Snow Lotus Conference!" Su Can continued to persuade.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Long¡¯s eyes rolled around.


    Though he had a fiery temper, he wasn¡¯t brainless.


    What Su Can said made a lot of sense, this was Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect¡¯s inn.


    If they caused trouble here, it would undoubtedly offend the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    This would be extremely disadvantageous for him, especially since he was about to participate in the Snow Lotus Conference.


    It was well known that the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect was not only the organizer of the Snow Lotus Conference but also responsible for the judging.


    So, at this critical juncture, it was better not to start any trouble.


    Thinking this through, Tang Long could only suppress his temper. Then, he red fiercely at Chen Feng and said through gritted teeth, "Boy, at the Snow Lotus Conference, I¡¯ll make you understand what despair is!"


    After that, Tang Long snorted coldly, turned around huffily, and went back to his seat to sit down.


    "Is that so? Then I¡¯ll be looking forward to it!" Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "At the Snow Lotus Conference, it¡¯s strength that counts. Chen Feng, I hope your strength is as formidable as your mouth!" Su Can said, looking at Chen Feng with a cold smirk.


    "You won¡¯t be disappointed!" Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "That¡¯s good, as long as you have that confidence!" Su Can squinted his eyes and, with a small curve at the corner of his mouth, said coldly to Chen Feng, "If there¡¯s nothing else, then please leave. I originally invited you here in hopes of making an acquaintance, but now it seems clear that you¡¯re not one of us, so let¡¯s just forget it!"


    It had to be said, Su Can¡¯s move was quite ruthless.


    With those words, he effectively announced to everyone present that they didn¡¯t get along with Chen Feng!


    As for the others present, they weren¡¯t fools either.


    Inparison, they would undoubtedly choose to stand with Su Can and his twopanions.


    After all, the three of them were genuine Earth Rank Early Stage experts¡ª who would dare to oppose them?

 Chapter 713: The Target of Public Criticism

    <h4>Chapter 713: Chapter 713: The Target of Public Criticism</h4>


    So, with just a few words, Su Can directly pushed Chen Feng onto the opposite side of everyone.


    That meant, "If any of you dare to stand with Chen Feng, then you are our three enemies!"


    With such a stance, who would dare to get close to Chen Feng? They would definitely do everything in their power to fight against and exclude Chen Feng, in order to show goodwill to Su Can and his two associates.


    And after the Snow Lotus Conference begins, there probably wouldn¡¯t even be a need for Su Can¡¯s trio to personally take action, as others will already be looking for trouble with Chen Feng.


    It has to be said, Su Can looks refined and dashing on the surface, but he¡¯s actually a smiling tiger with plenty of schemes up his sleeve.


    Chen Feng naturally saw right through Su Can¡¯s little trick.


    But he didn¡¯t care at all.


    He had long since prepared himself to be the enemy of everyone in his fight for the final victory.


    So a word or two from Su Can made no difference to him.


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and nodded, "Sure, your words are exactly what I had in mind, that¡¯s what I think too, so, goodbye!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng turned around and strode off.


    This left Su Can staring after him in astonishment, then he sneered to himself, "Heh, acting even better than I could. I¡¯ll have to see just how long you canst at the Snow Lotus Conference!"


    And so, amidst the contemptuous gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng walked back to the corner from which he hade.


    Along the way, he was met with hostile and provocative stares from the crowd, some masters even boldly dered that they would be the first to challenge and defeat Chen Feng at the Snow Lotus Conference.


    After all, Chen Feng was now clearly opposite Su Can¡¯s trio, and these people were their followers andckeys, naturally sharing the same animosity toward Chen Feng as an enemy.


    They also wanted to use Chen Feng to curry favor and seek rewards from Su Can¡¯s trio.


    Thus, saying that Chen Feng was a public enemy to everyone was no exaggeration.


    To these provocative stares and words, Chen Feng chose to ignore them and quickly walked back to the corner.


    Wang Cheng was still there in the corner.


    Seeing Chen Feng return, Wang Cheng hurried to greet him, a look of apology on his face, "Brother Chen, I¡¯m truly sorry. I was just too shocked earlier, but I meant no disrespect to you!"


    "It¡¯s okay, no need to exin so much to me, and now I think, you should stay away from me!"


    Chen Feng shook his head, smiling.


    "Why?"


    Wang Cheng asked, puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t you think the way these people are looking at me is like they want to eat me alive? If you get too close to me, you¡¯ll definitely be their target too, so you better keep your distance!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a faint smile, pointing to the surrounding crowd filled with hostility, as he spoke.


    "Brother Chen, we¡¯re friends, and we¡¯ve agreed to advance or retreat together. How could I possibly distance myself from you at this time? What kind of friend would that make me?"


    Wang Cheng said seriously.


    "Oh? So you¡¯re not afraid? Standing with me at the Snow Lotus Conference means facing the attack of everyone!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "I¡¯m not afraid. At worst, it¡¯s just being eliminated. Besides, my enemy is also Su Can, so I want to fight alongside you!"


    Wang Cheng shook his head firmly.


    "Okay then, let¡¯s fight side by side!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded, then turned and walked towards the exit of the hall.


    He had met with everyone he needed to and had a rough understanding of their strength; now it was time to prepare for the Snow Lotus Conference the day after tomorrow.


    Three at the Earth Rank Early Stage, eight at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    Honestly, thepetitors were strong, and the pressure on Chen Feng was immense.


    To ensure nothing went wrong, Chen Feng needed a final boost before the Snow Lotus Conference started...


    A day and a half went by in a blink.


    During that time, Chen Feng stayed in his room, not leaving it.


    Even Ye Qianrou had no idea what Chen Feng was doing inside his room.


    During this time, Wang Cheng hade looking for Chen Feng several times, but seeing that Chen Feng¡¯s door was locked, he left again.


    And so it continued, until the third day.


    This was Chen Feng¡¯s third day at the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, and the day the Snow Lotus Conference officially began!


    On this day, the entire Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect became extraordinarily lively.


    After all, the Snow Lotus Conference could be considered the annual grand event of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    On this day, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect gathered nearly half of the geniuses from the Ancient Martial World, a spectacle rarely seen.


    Not only that, on the day the Snow Lotus Conference officially started.


    Each Sect would also send a team of representatives, led by their Sect Elders in person, to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect to watch thepetition and to cheer on the participating geniuses from their Sects.


    Therefore, this day of each year could be said to be the most bustling day for the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    All the major powers gathered together, presenting a scene of grandeur that was seldom seen on ordinary days.


    In a guesthouse on the back mountain, Chen Feng¡¯s room.


    Chen Feng, who sat cross-legged on therge bed, gradually opened his eyes, exhaling a breath of stale air.


    He had been sitting on the bed, silently cultivating, for two nights and a day, hardly ever leaving the bed.


    However, hard work does pay off.


    Feeling the increasingly strong True Qi within his body, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile.


    Su Can!


    This championship, I have decided to im!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    However, just then, there came an urgent knocking on the door from outside.


    Soon after, Wang Cheng¡¯s anxious voice could be heard.


    "Brother Chen, are you there? If you¡¯re inside, just say a word back!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly, got down from the bed and went forward to open the door.


    Standing outside the door was an anxious-looking Wang Cheng and Ye Qianrou.


    "Wang brother, you¡¯vee!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Ah, Brother Chen, I¡¯ve finally caught you opening the door. These past two days, I¡¯ve looked for you I don¡¯t know how many times, knocked, and no one answered; called for you, and there was no reply. If I hadn¡¯t been afraid of interrupting your Cultivation and causing you to experience Deviation, I would¡¯ve broken the door down!"


    Wang Cheng said with a look of helplessness.


    "I was in seclusion these past two days!"


    Chen Feng exined with a smile.


    "So it was like that, well then, the Snow Lotus Conference is about to start. Someone just notified us to summon all the participants to the arena, let¡¯s hurry up and go. If we¡¯rete, they might disqualify us frompeting!"


    Wang Cheng urged.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go now!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and then they were ready to set out.


    "What about me?"


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou asked Chen Feng.


    "You wait for me in the spectator stands!"


    Chen Feng paused, and then said.


    After all, only thepetitors were allowed to enter the match¡¯s snow mountain, so he couldn¡¯t bring Ye Qianrou.


    "Okay, then I¡¯ll cheer for you!"


    Ye Qianrou said very obediently.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and then the three of them quickly headed towards thepetition venue...

 Chapter 714: New Rules

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 714: New Rules</h4>


    Snow Lotus Mountain.


    This was a huge mountain peak covered with snow and ice all year round.


    The mountain was not only tall andrge but also continuous, with extremely dangerous terrain that was rugged and uneven.


    Weaker cultivators couldn¡¯t survive inside at all.


    Because inside the mountain, not only was the temperature extremely low, but there were also various fierce birds and wild beasts.


    Only cultivators of Xuan Rank and above could enter and be able to protect themselves.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect had set the venue for the Snow Lotus Conference here.


    Thepetitors would be randomly transported to any corner of Snow Lotus Mountain through a special teleportation array.


    And the one whosted till the end without being eliminated was the ultimate winner of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    At the foot of Snow Lotus Mountain was a square, made entirely of cold ice.


    At this moment, the spectator stands around the square were already packed, a sea of people, dark as far as the eye could see.


    And these people were representatives from various Sects, all here to cheer for their respectivepetitors.


    In front of each representative team, there stood a person.


    These people, male and female, had one thing inmon,


    Their internal aura was extremely strong.


    They were Elders from various Sects, who had personally led their teams to witness the grand asion of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Apart from the spectator stands, there were also quite a few figures standing on the Cold Ice Square.


    These figures were thepetitors of this Snow Lotus Conference, the geniuses from various Sects.


    Chen Feng and Wang Cheng were naturally among them.


    Of course, among thesepetitors, the most noticeable were undoubtedly Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan.


    After all, among the hundreds ofpetitors, only these three had reached the Earth Rank Early Stage, truly sons of heaven, monstrous talents.


    Everyone on the scene believed that the winner would surely be decided among these three!


    And the Sects they belonged to, Leisurely Sect, Flying Dragon Sect, and Nether me Hall, had all sent representative teams.


    At this moment, the three representative teams were shouting fervently, cheering for the three.


    That sound gradually overpowered the other Sects.


    There was no way around it, after all, the strength of their Sect¡¯spetitors was clear, with full confidence, their cheering was naturally unambiguous.


    This filled the faces of Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan with smug expressions.


    They thoroughly enjoyed this feeling of being the center of attention.


    Seeing Su Can¡¯s smug expression, Wang Cheng, standing beside Chen Feng, scoffed disdainfully, "Pfft, what¡¯s there to be smug about, hasn¡¯t won the championship yet!"


    "You shouldn¡¯t feel upset either, isn¡¯t there someone cheering for you too?"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    Wang Cheng¡¯s family also had a representative team, and they were also cheering for Wang Cheng at the moment.


    In fact, the Sects of all thepetitors present had peoplee, all cheering for them.


    Only Chen Feng seemed rather shabby.


    In the entire spectator stands, there was only Ye Qianrou, screaming at the top of her lungs to cheer for him.


    This attracted mocking nces towards Chen Feng from the audience and otherpetitors.


    "Ugh, how shabby. Dragon Teeth isn¡¯t all that, not even someone to cheer for them!"


    Ming Yan nced at Chen Feng and sneered.


    "I think, Dragon Teeth probably knew he would embarrass himself, so they simply didn¡¯t bother sending anyone!"


    Tang Long sneered disdainfully.


    Hearing this, Su Can simply smiled slightly, not uttering a word, but a hint of mockery still shed in his eyes.


    Faced with the mocking gazes of the crowd, Chen Feng could only helplessly shrug his shoulders.


    There was no helping it. Dragon Teeth never got involved in such hustle and bustle, so his support group was limited to only Ye Qianrou.


    "Brother Chen, should I talk to my family and ask them to cheer for you too?"


    Wang Cheng found it a bit awkward and asked Chen Feng.


    "No need, it¡¯s not necessary!"


    Chen Feng smiled and shook his head.


    He didn¡¯t really care about these things.


    After all, thepetition depended on one¡¯s own strength. No matter how loud the cheers, without strength, it was all in vain!


    Amidst the roaring cheers, two figures, one blue and one white,nded in the square.


    It was none other than Tian Bing, the Sect Leader of Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, and Mo Feiyan, Elder Mo, who had previously assisted Chen Feng.


    With the arrival of these two, whether it was the contestants on the square or the representative teams cheering for the contestants in the stands, everyone suddenly fell silent.


    Seeing this, Tian Bing walked to the front of the crowd and said, "Thank you all the Sects for being here. On behalf of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, I wee you. Now, I would like Elder Mo to announce the rules of the conference and the rewards!"


    After speaking, Tian Bing turned his head to look at Mo Feiyan.


    Mo Feiyan nodded and then stepped forward, addressing the crowd:


    "Thank you all for attending the Snow Lotus Conference of our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect. Beforeing here, you must have already heard the rumors. This year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference will be different from the usual!"


    "First, there are changes in the rules! For fairness, before this Snow Lotus Conference begins, I will distribute a Heavenly Mountain Token to each contestant."


    "This Heavenly Mountain Token is crucial; it represents the life of the contestant. If the token is taken, the contestant is immediately eliminated."


    "Moreover, at the end, the contestant holding the most tokens will be the winner of this Snow Lotus Conference!"


    "Additionally, the number of tokens each contestant holds will directly determine their ranking on the Genius List!"


    As soon as Mo Feiyan finished speaking, the whole ce burst into an uproar.


    Especially thest statement, which caused a change in the expressions of most contestants.


    It was known that most contestants actually came with the aim of advancing their ranking on the Genius List, never daring to dream of being the final winner.


    However, this change in the rules shattered these contestants¡¯ beautiful dreams.


    Previously, the ranking on the Genius List was determined by how long contestantssted during the Snow Lotus Conference.


    That meant, the longer one endured and theter they were eliminated, the higher their ranking would be.


    Under such circumstances, even some less capable contestants, provided they couldtch onto a strong yer or find a hidden spot to lie low, could maintain a decent ranking on the Genius List as long as they survived until the end.


    But this new rule, clearly determining rankings based on the number of tokens, meant that to achieve a good ranking, one must fullymit to battling others and seizing their tokens.


    As for tactics like piggybacking or ying hide and seek¡ªclearly, those would no longer work.


    Due to the importance of the token, no one would be foolish enough to share their token with someone else.


    Therefore, this new rule undoubtedly struck those hoping to game the system with a bolt from the blue!

 Chapter 715: Raising the Curtain

    <h4>Chapter 715: Chapter 715: Raising the Curtain</h4>


    Wang Cheng, upon hearing this rule change, cracked a smile.


    Because he had always sneered at those bootlickers, beneath his notice.


    He felt that participating in the Snow Lotus Conference under such circumstances was utterly meaningless.


    But now, with the rules altered, those people would find it impossible to cozy up to the powerful.


    This made the Snow Lotus Conference much fairer!


    "Ha-ha, great change to the rules, I like it!"


    Wang Cheng grinned and whispered.


    Thosepetitors around him who had harbored thoughts of relying on the strong cast hostile nces at Wang Cheng.


    Clearly, in their eyes, Wang Cheng was taking pleasure in their misfortune.


    They had already resolved that once the conference began, they would teach Wang Cheng a lesson.


    However, Wang Cheng didn¡¯t care about that in the slightest.


    "Above are the changes to the rules of this conference. Next, I will be continuing with the announcement of changes to the conference rewards!"


    Mo Feiyan said with a smile.


    As soon as she spoke, everyone present, including Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan, turned their gaze towards Mo Feiyan.


    Obviously, the conference rewards were of the utmost interest to everyone.


    Chen Feng also looked toward Mo Feiyan because it was what he cared about the most.


    Sensing the eager eyes of the crowd, Mo Feiyan pursed her lips with a smile, then spoke:


    "As everyone knows, in previous Snow Lotus Conferences, only the ultimate victor would receive a reward. However, this year, to encourage all the participants, our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, as the organizer, has decided to revise the reward mechanism!"


    "Let¡¯s start with the final victor¡¯s prize! The primary rewards remain the same as before: one Foundation Establishment Pill, a set of Earth Rank lower-tier Martial Arts, and a High-Grade Spiritual Artifact! These are consistent with the past, which I¡¯m sure you all know."


    "The most significant change concerns the Snow Lotus, which everyone cares about the most! Previously, in addition to the aforementioned prizes, the champion would also receive a Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus as a special reward."


    "There¡¯s no need to borate on the importance of the Snow Lotus for Cultivation, but this year, to stimte the participants¡¯ enthusiasm, our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect will upgrade this reward. The prize will no longer be a Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus, but a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!"


    Whoa!


    With these words, the entire ce immediately erupted into excitement!


    A Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus was already an extremely rare treasure, with significant effects whether for healing or for cultivation.


    And this Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was acimed as one of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, a spiritual medicine scarce in this world, incredibly precious for cultivators, with immeasurable benefits to cultivation.


    Even an Ancient Martial Sect like the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect regarded it as the Treasure of the Sect.


    Whenever a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus appeared on the market, it would inevitably trigger a scramble among the major powers, highlighting its significance.


    Before this Snow Lotus Conference began, the various sects also caught wind of the possibility that the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect would offer a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus as the prize.


    Although these were merely unsubstantiated rumors, their veracity dubious, they still drew serious attention from all the major sects, who hurriedly sent their geniuses topete.


    Originally, some sects were not particrly interested in the Snow Lotus Conference, but this time they dispatched their geniuses as well.


    This was also why the participants in this conference were the strongest yet, as they aimed to seize the so-called Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus.


    And now, Mo Feiyan had personally confirmed that the reward was indeed a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus.


    This made everyone instantly excited.


    Even for Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan, these three paragons of their generation, a fervent glint shed in their eyes.


    Clearly, the allure of the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was immense for them too!


    However, upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned and pondered, "Is it only this year¡¯s prize that is the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus?"


    But on second thought, it made sense, given how precious the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was, if the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect gave one away every year, even with their profound resources, they would probably bleed their hearts dry.


    By contrast, the Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus seemed to not be as precious.


    It seemed like he had really timed it right, just as the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect upgraded their reward, he happened to participate in this edition of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    It had to be said, this was all fate!


    With these thoughts, Chen Feng became even more grateful to Xu Long, because without him, he would have missed out on this golden opportunity.


    Now, all he needed to do was spare no effort and sprint towards the championship, and then he could obtain the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus.


    As for the other prizes, Chen Feng had not yet taken them to heart.


    Feeling the boiling atmosphere of the crowd, Mo Feiyan continued, "Of course, to incentivize the otherpetitors, aside from the ultimate winner, this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference will also provide generous rewards for the second and third ce, so please, give it your all,petitors!"


    The moment these words were spoken, the eyes of thepetitors lit up.


    One must know that in previous Snow Lotus Conferences, only the ultimate winner, that is, the first-ce finisher, would receive a reward.


    So, most hade just to make it onto the Genius List.


    But now, with the second and third ce also receiving rewards, this undeniably ignited the fighting spirit of all thepetitors present, everyone was ready to give it their all!


    Seeing that the atmosphere had been sufficiently stirred, Mo Feiyan turned her head to look towards Tian Bing, nodded slightly, and then retreated to the side.


    Tian Bing stepped forward, looked at the crowd and said:


    "The new rules are roughly as such. Before the official start of the Snow Lotus Conference, I have another announcement to make. This year, a disciple from our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect will also participate in the Snow Lotus Conference. Of course, for the sake of fairness, I will not reveal her identity for now. I will inform everyone after the event has concluded!"


    "Alright, now I announce that the Snow Lotus Conference officially begins. Please,petitors,e forward to receive the Heavenly Mountain Token, then enter thepetition area!"


    Upon hearing this, thepetitors couldn¡¯t care less about specting who it might be and hurriedly went forward to receive the Heavenly Mountain Token.


    Tian Bing waved his sleeve towards the crowd, and suddenly, a snowke-shaped token appeared in each of their hands.


    Chen Feng turned the token over in his hand.


    The token was about the size of a palm, entirely blue, resembling an erged snowke, and rather cool to the touch.


    Beyond that, there was nothing else notable about it.


    "Enter the teleportation array and start thepetition!"


    Tian Bing pointed towards the massive teleportation array at the front of the square and spoke to the crowd.


    Upon hearing this, thepetitors all headed towards the teleportation array.


    After everyone had entered the teleportation array, Tian Bing gently waved his hand.


    Suddenly, the teleportation array burst into blinding blue light, and at once, all the people inside disappeared from sight.


    Thesepetitors would be scattered by the teleportation array, then randomly dropped into some corner of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    And with this, the grand Snow Lotus Conference officially began!

 Chapter 716: Your Token Is Mine Now

    <h4>Chapter 716: Chapter 716: Your Token Is Mine Now</h4>


    As the contestants teleported into Snow Lotus Mountain that instant,


    three huge screens magically appeared in the vastness of the square above.


    The first screen was thergest, almost covering half the sky.


    On the screen, various scenes were disyed like a multitude of surveince feeds.


    These were all live images from inside Snow Lotus Mountain, and the figures of all contestants could be seen.


    This screen was for broadcasting thebat within Snow Lotus Mountain live to the audience.


    Whenever a fight broke out, wherever two contestants battled, or someone was eliminated, the audience could find out immediately through this screen.


    The other two screens were significantly smallerpared to the first one.


    One of them showed the number of Heavenly Mountain Tokens each contestant held.


    Of course, since contestants had just entered the battleground and no fights had broken out yet, the count was one for everyone.


    Thest screen disyed the rankings of the Genius List.


    Currently, Su Can was still in first ce.


    The rankings would only change once battlesmenced!


    These three screens broadcasted the situation inside Snow Lotus Mountain in full, allowing the audience to have intimate knowledge of the events as they urred!


    ...


    Inside a nearly snow-covered cave on Snow Lotus Mountain,


    Chen Feng reopened his eyes after teleportation and found himself inside this cave.


    Because the cave¡¯s entrance was almost buried in snow, it was pitch-ck inside.


    Chen Feng nced around, realizing that Wang Cheng, who had entered the teleportation array with him, was nowhere to be found.


    It seemed that the array purposefully scattered the contestants before sending them off to various locations.


    Otherwise, if everyone were teleported together, the scene would have been incredibly chaotic.


    Moreover, such a scenario would have been extremely unfair to those contestants who hadn¡¯t found allies.


    Understanding this, Chen Feng no longer felt surprised.


    Brushing the snow off himself, Chen Feng stood up and headed towards the cave entrance.


    After all, staying in the cave was not a viable long-term n.


    Combat and seizing Heavenly Mountain Tokens were of utmost importance.


    Otherwise, how could onepete for the top spot?


    Reaching the entrance, Chen Feng inspected the umted snow outside.


    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too thick.


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to force his way through with brute strength.


    After all, this was a snowy mountain, and if he were to shake the mountain and trigger an avnche, Chen Feng would truly be buried alive in this cave.


    Chen Feng exhaled softly, then, with a thought, his Cultivation Technique activated; he converted all his True Qi into me True Qi and summoned it around his body before heading straight towards the snow blocking the entrance.


    With its naturally high temperature, me True Qi was incredibly warm.


    Thus, encapsted in ayer of me, Chen Feng melted the touching snow.


    In this manner, wrapped in me True Qi, Chen Feng walked towards the snow blocking the cave entrance, melting it as he went, quickly creating a path wide enough for a person to pass through.


    Chen Feng effortlessly made his way out of the cave.


    Outside was, of course, a world of ice and snow, dressed in shimmering silver.


    At a nce, a vast expanse of white.


    To Chen Feng¡¯s surprise, there were actually nts in such an environment.


    However, these nts were different from the ones in the outside world.


    Those in the outside world were all green, yet the nts within Snow Lotus Mountain, whether they be trees or flora, were all like ice sculptures, with even the leaves made of ice¡ªcrystal clear and extremely beautiful.


    If one could disregard the frighteningly low temperature, this ce could actually be considered a unique scenic beauty.


    Nevertheless, Chen Feng had no mood to appreciate these right now.


    What he needed to find was whether there were any other unlucky souls like himself who had been transported nearby.


    Otherwise, he would have to walk a long way to find other people, wasting a significant amount of time.


    With that thought, Chen Feng prepared to walk around a bit.


    "Chen Feng? Haha, heaven really helps me; I can¡¯t believe I ran into you first!"


    However, just at that moment, an incredibly excited voice reached Chen Feng¡¯s ears.


    Chen Feng frowned slightly, then turned his head to look behind him.


    He saw a bald man wearing a gray robe, without a single hair on his head, staring intensely at him from not too far away.


    That look in his eyes was akin to a starving wolf that had spotted its prey, glowing green with excitement.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a teasing smile, "To run into me, are you really that happy?"


    "Hahaha, of course I¡¯m happy, because capturing you is an achievement of the highest honor. Now I can go and ask for a reward from Su Can¡ªthey literally handed me a treasure!"


    The bald man said to Chen Feng, his face full of excitement.


    He looked as if he had stumbled upon a gold ingot.


    "Oh? If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t think so!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile on his face.


    "Hmph, you trash, don¡¯t fucking waste my time. I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t want to suffer physically, get down on your knees right now, knock your head on the ground three times, and then follow me obediently to see Su Can!"


    The bald man snorted coldly, looking at Chen Feng with a very arrogant tone.


    "Or what?"


    Chen Feng asked, smiling.


    "Or I¡¯ll beat you into a cripple and take you away by force. Choose one of these two options!"


    The bald man nced at Chen Feng with disdain and said.


    "Oh, then I choose the third!"


    Chen Feng said with an amused look.


    "The third? What¡¯s the third? Did I say there was a third option?"


    The bald man was taken aback, scratching his shining bald head, somewhat unable toprehend, and asked in confusion.


    "The third means... your token is now mine!"


    Chen Feng said with a yful arch in his lips.


    "Now it¡¯s mine? Hehe! Kid, you¡¯re facing death and still dare to act tough! It¡¯s alright, I gave you a chance. You just don¡¯t know how to appreciate it. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not showing any mercy!"


    The bald man sneered coldly, then stomped his foot, and a strong True Qi fluctuation was released from his body.


    The strength of the aura had already reached Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    This was a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert!


    "Take my fist first!"


    The bald man didn¡¯t dawdle, mobilizing his True Qi, swinging his fist, and charging towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, yet he still stood motionless in his spot.


    The bald man was fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Chen Feng, swinging his fist towards him...


    This chapter is updated by freew(e)bnovel.(c)om

 Chapter 717: Show Off One’s Skills

    <h4>Chapter 717: Chapter 717: Show Off One¡¯s Skills</h4>


    Bald Han never took Chen Feng seriously from the bottom of his heart, after all, Chen Feng was merely at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, and he¡ªan expert at the Xuan Rank Late Stage¡ªcould definitely crush Chen Feng with ease.


    So, he did not even bother to use martial arts techniques, and just threw out a straight punch at Chen Feng.


    However, this punch was not to be underestimated.


    The punch, fierce and forceful, thoughcking martial arts techniques, was imbued with True Qi and was full of power.


    A general Xuan Rank Early Stage expert, or even a Xuan Rank Middle Stage expert, could suffer severe injuries if they did not take it seriously!


    Yet, to Chen Feng, it seemed rather underwhelming.


    "ying with fists, are we? I¡¯ll join you!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled, and he clenched his right fist, swinging his arm to meet Bald Han¡¯s punch head-on.


    Seeing this, a sneer crossed Bald Han¡¯s eyes.


    In his view, a mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage fighter daring to sh fists with someone at the Xuan Rank Late Stage was practically suicidal!


    What was the difference between that and reincarnating directly?


    Thinking this, excitement shed in Bald Han¡¯s eyes.


    In his mind, after this punch, he would be able to collect the crippled Chen Feng and go im his reward from Su Can!


    As the distance between their fists grew smaller,


    Bald Han¡¯s lips curled into an arrogant smile, "Chen Feng, next, I¡¯ll let you know what pain really is!"


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound echoed as their fists finally collided.


    However, in the next moment, Bald Han¡¯s expression changed instantly, and the smug smile on his face froze.


    "Ow!"


    Following that, a scream akin to ughtering a pig rang out as Bald Han¡¯s body shot back like a dead dog, flying through the air.


    Due to the thick snow on the ground, his body slid quite a distance across the surface, carving out a deep trench before it finally crashed into an ice tree and stopped.


    At this time, Bald Han was in a state between unconsciousness and waking, appearing dazed and extremely pale.


    And the arm he had used to counter Chen Feng¡¯s punch was now bleeding profusely, clearly severely injured.


    Just one punch had disabled an expert at the Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    Fortunately, no one else was around to witness this scene, or they would have been utterly shocked.


    Chen Feng shed to Bald Han¡¯s side, reaching into his chest and pulling out a snowke-shaped token.


    It was indeed Bald Han¡¯s Heavenly Mountain Token.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled. He yed with it in his hand for a moment, then tucked it back into the Space Ring.


    Now that he had the token, Chen Feng was preparing to leave.


    But just as he turned to go, a glimpse from the corner of his eye caught the Space Ring on Bald Han¡¯s finger.


    This made Chen Feng stop in his tracks.


    These contestants were geniuses from various Ancient Martial Sects, and their Space Rings were surely not as meager as those of the cultivators from the Mortal World¡ªthey must contain treasures.


    So, without hesitation, Chen Feng walked forward, removed Bald Han¡¯s Space Ring, and pocketed it.


    Being a Loose Cultivator with limited resources, he was in desperate need of various treasures.


    Cultivation Techniques, Martial Arts, Spiritual Medicine, Spirit Pills, and so on.


    Chen Feng trulycked these items, and advancing further in his realm would require them.


    So as long as anyone offered themselves willingly, Chen Feng made no apologies.


    After all, the Snow Lotus Conference didn¡¯t forbid this; he could rob anyone of anything as long as he didn¡¯t threaten their life.


    This made the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curve slightly. It seemed that in addition to the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, he could make a big profit this time!


    Immediately, Chen Feng didn¡¯t linger anymore and turned to look for other preys.


    There were still hundreds of participants, and just one Bald man wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy him.


    Not long after Chen Feng left, a blue beam of light descended from the sky andnded on the Bald man.


    Right afterward, the Bald man disappeared along with the blue beam, clearly having been eliminated...


    On Cold Ice Square.


    The audience in the stands was staring intently at the huge screen, watching with rapt attention.


    Currently, the screen was filled with one scene after another, each disying an intense battle.


    And the protagonists in these battle scenes were the participants from Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Whenever a battle erupted inside Snow Lotus Mountain, its scene would immediately appear on therge screen for the audience to watch.


    Like the earlier fight between Chen Feng and the Bald man, it had also been disyed on the huge screen.


    However, it barely attracted any attention.


    Because everyone was mainly focused on a few favorites for the championship.


    Such as Su Can, Tang Long, Ming Yan, and those experts at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    The battles involving these individuals were the focal points of the audience¡¯s attention.


    "Wow, Su Can truly deserves to be the champion of thest event. In just a short while, he has already defeated five Xuan Rank Late Stage masters, and now he possesses six Heavenly Mountain Tokens!"


    "Yes, but Tang Long is not weak either. He has already eliminated four people and holds five tokens, right behind Su Can!"


    "Ming Yan is also very strong with five tokens as well. It seems like the champion of this event will really emerge from these three. I really look forward to their ultimate battle; it¡¯s bound to be thrilling!"


    After watching several battles involving Su Can and the other two, the crowd became visibly excited and began discussing animatedly.


    In these battles, Su Can and the others had defeated their opponents with an absolute advantage.


    After all, the power of someone at Earth Rank Early Stage was evident, allowing the trio to face otherpetitors like wolves among sheep, utterly decimating them.


    Almost everyone in attendance believed that the champion would definitively be one of these three.


    Thus what everyone was most looking forward to now was the final showdown among the trio!


    The battle between these three exceptional talents was enough to get everyone¡¯s blood pumping!


    ...


    At a deserted gully in Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Chen Feng sat cross-legged here, with three differently colored Space Ringsid out in front of him.


    Just a moment ago, he had encountered two otherpetitors together.


    One at Xuan Rank Middle Stage and one at Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    Like the Bald man before, these twopetitors were also loyalckeys of Su Can¡¯s trio. The moment they saw Chen Feng, they rushed at him as if they had taken stimnts, eager to attack.


    They wanted to capture Chen Feng and then seek a reward from Su Can.


    Chen Feng naturally showed no mercy, rewarding each with a palm strike, taking not only their Heavenly Mountain Tokens but also their Space Rings.


    Currently, including his own, Chen Feng possessed a total of four Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    To avoid bing too conspicuous, Chen Feng decided to slow down. He would first crack open these three Space Rings to see what treasures were inside...

 Chapter 718: A Bountiful Harvest

    <h4>Chapter 718: Chapter 718: A Bountiful Harvest</h4>


    Chen Feng nced at the three space rings before him and decided to start with the one belonging to the bald tough guy.


    It was a space ring that glowed red all over. It appeared to be of a higher grade than Chen Feng¡¯s own.


    If Chen Feng had to remove it by himself, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to crack it.


    Because removing this, was quite troublesome.


    But don¡¯t forget, Chen Feng also had the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    This omnipotent existence made cracking a space ring a piece of cake.


    Of course, the key point was that the bald tough guy was now severely injured and had already been eliminated from thepetition.


    And around Snow Lotus Mountain, there was a massive array.


    This array separated Snow Lotus Mountain from the outside world.


    People outside couldn¡¯t prate Snow Lotus Mountain with their spiritual perception; it waspletely blocked.


    The bald tough guy outside couldn¡¯t sense his space ring at all.


    Thus, this space ring was almost like an unimed object.


    Chen Feng only needed to mobilize the holy light of the Tianqi Holy Pearl to forcefully disperse the spiritual mark the bald tough guy left on the ring.


    No sooner said than done!


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, his mind stirred, and he woke the Tianqi Holy Pearl hidden within his body.


    The next moment, a beam of purple light shot out from Chen Feng¡¯s chest onto the space ring.


    Itsted only an instant, followed by a faint "crack" sound.


    It was as if something had shattered, and immediately after, the space ring emitted a faint red light.


    Gradually, the red light faded away, and the space ring became still.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng knew he had sessfully cracked it with brute force.


    A hint of joy flickered in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes; he quickly pricked his fingertip and dropped a droplet of essence blood onto the space ring.


    From then on, the space ring belonged to Chen Feng.


    His mind moved, and his thoughts entered the inner space of the space ring.


    Sure enough, the bald tough guy¡¯s ring was muchrger than Chen Feng¡¯s.


    The space ring Chen Feng got from Negan only had one cubic meter of internal space.


    But the bald tough guy¡¯s ring was ten times Chen Feng¡¯s.


    It actually held ten cubic meters!


    The geniusesing from Ancient Martial Sects were really different.


    Even though Negan was also an Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse and controlled the Night Shura Killer Group,


    that was, after all, a force from the Mortal World andcked the depthpared to Ancient Martial Sects.


    Of course, these were not the focal point; the treasures in the ring were what Chen Feng was most concerned about.


    Chen Feng set his eyes on the objects inside the space ring.


    There were quite a few things, but most were the bald tough guy¡¯s personal belongings, such as cell phones, razors, cigarettes, and there were even two boxes of Durex.


    It seemed that the bald tough guy wasn¡¯t willing to lead a deste life apart from cultivation.


    Chen Feng merely nced at those items before shifting his gaze away.


    Of course, apart from these personal belongings, there were indeed some nice finds.


    For instance, Calming Pills.


    These were elixirs used to aid in cultivation, allowing the cultivator to concentrate better during practice and significantly enhance the cultivation effect.


    Then there were Breakthrough Pills.


    These elixirs could temporarily boost a cultivator¡¯s strength in a short period.


    However, the duration of the boost was too short, and the increase wasn¡¯t very significant, not to mention there were side effects.


    Thus, they were only used at critical moments, not something peoplemonly reached for.


    Aside from these two elixirs, the rest were all auxiliary cultivation elixirs.


    Of course, there were also some medicinal herbs and other elixirs typically used by lower-level cultivators.


    These weren¡¯t of much use to Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank expert, but he could take them back for the Qi Family brothers.


    That was all the bald brute had in terms of elixirs.


    That was to be expected, after all. Being a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert and a sect genius, he wouldn¡¯t carry too many precious elixirs in his space ring.


    Those items were usually kept in the most concealed locations!


    However, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t disappointed.


    Because he had found other treasures within the bald brute¡¯s space ring.


    And that was martial arts!


    For the current Chen Feng, what hecked most were martial arts!


    Elixirs didn¡¯t do much to enhance Chen Feng¡¯s abilities.


    But the martial arts technique he had discovered was called the "Fire Thunder Fist Technique".


    And its level wasn¡¯t low¡ªit was an upper-level Xuan Rank technique.


    You see, martial arts techniques, like magical treasures, are categorized into levels.


    And the levels of martial arts techniques correspond to the realms of cultivators.


    They are broadly ssified into Yellow Rank, Xuan Rank, Earth Rank, and Heaven Rank.


    Each rank is further divided into four sub-levels: low, middle, upper, and top.


    The higher the level of the martial arts technique, the greater its power.


    The "ck Dragon Technique" that Chen Feng had seized from Negan was a top-level Xuan Rank technique, incredibly formidable.


    Although the "Fire Thunder Fist Technique" was one sub-level below the ck Dragon Technique, its power should still be formidable.


    After all, it was an upper-level Xuan Rank technique and, with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he should be able to practice it with more ease.


    If he were given an Earth Rank Technique now, he might not be able to control it properly.


    Most crucially, the "Fire Thunder Fist Technique" was a Fire Element technique, which perfectly matched Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi.


    So, setting aside those elixirs, just obtaining the "Fire Thunder Fist Technique" meant Chen Feng had made a significant profit.


    Once he mastered this technique, Chen Feng¡¯sbat effectiveness would undoubtedly increase.


    After stowing away the bald brute¡¯s space ring, Chen Feng shifted his attention to the other two space rings.


    He soon cracked open these two space rings as well.


    However,pared to the bald brute¡¯s space ring, the contents of these two were considerably less impressive.


    There wasn¡¯t a single technique or martial art.


    Presumably, the owners of these two rings, knowing they were entering apetition and their rings might be taken, didn¡¯t bring any valuable treasures.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯te away entirely empty-handed.


    In the ring belonging to the Xuan Rank Middle Stage expert, Chen Feng found three Gong Qi Pills.


    These elixirs could help those about to step into Yellow Rank to directly break through to Yellow Rank and be genuine Ancient Martial Artists.


    These could be brought back for the Qi Family brothers since the two had been stuck at half-step Yellow Rank for some time.


    With these pills, they could smoothly break through to Yellow Rank.


    In that case, Tianfeng Security Company would have two Yellow Rank experts in residence.


    That was a good thing.


    Aside from the three Gong Qi Pills, in the ring of the Xuan Rank Late Stage expert, Chen Feng also found a weapon.


    It was an iron staff, dark as night, no more than two meters in length.


    It stood almost as tall as Chen Feng.


    Judging by its fluctuations, it should be a low-grade Spiritual Artifact.

 Chapter 719: Fire Cloud Stick

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chapter 719: Fire Cloud Stick</h4>


    This was a considerable gain for Chen Feng.


    After all, up to this point, Chen Feng did not have a single weapon that suited him well.


    The Tianqi Holy Pearl was too attractive and could easily evoke envy. With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he dared not use it openly in front of the crowd.


    And the Soul Suppressing Coffin could not be considered a weapon.


    It served as Chen Feng¡¯s trump card, to be used in a surprise attack when his opponents were unprepared, to achieve the greatest effect.


    Thus, with this iron staff, Chen Feng now had a weapon that suited him well.


    Although it was of a somewhat low grade, it was barely serviceable.


    Chen Feng carefully examined the iron staff and discovered that, right in the center, three traditional characters were engraved¡ªFire Cloud Stick!


    Presumably, that was the name of this weapon.


    And from the name, it seemed to be a Fire Element weapon!


    Chen Feng tried to channel some of his Fire Element True Qi into the Fire Cloud Stick and, sure enough, the stick immediately reacted, emitting a faint firelight along its entire length.


    This sh of joy sparkled in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    First a Fire Element Martial Arts Technique, "Fire Thunder Fist Technique," and now he had acquired a Fire Element weapon, the Fire Cloud Stick.


    Under the same Fire Element theme, they couldplement each other!


    This would allow his Combat Power to step up to another level.


    It had to be said, this was indeed a fruitful harvest!


    Chen Feng was already eager for the other contestants toe looking for him.


    They were practically a group of Money Boys!


    With this thought, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk. He then gathered up his belongings and swiftly dove into a hidden cave.


    Before the official hunt began, he wanted topletely master the Fire Thunder Fist Technique...


    During the time Chen Feng devoured himself to cultivation, the battles across Snow Lotus Mountain became increasingly fierce.


    By now, nearly half of the participants had been eliminated.


    Those that remained all possessed substantial strength; otherwise, they would not have been able to hold on until now.


    Naturally, the most dazzling records belonged to Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan.


    Each of them had already collected over twenty Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    Following closely were a few cultivators who had reached Xuan Rank Perfection, each holding more than ten Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    The Snow Lotus Conference had entered a state of intensepetition.


    On Cold Ice Square,


    The audience watched the three screens before them without blinking.


    As more participants were eliminated, the crowd¡¯s interest in the battle situation grew even more intense.


    Of course, the two lists beside the screens were the most indicative of the contestants¡¯ current strength and battle conditions.


    On these two lists, the audience could clearly see the number of Heavenly Mountain Tokens each contestant held, as well as their rankings.


    "Wow, Su Can from the Leisurely Sect is really fierce; he has already plundered twenty-five Heavenly Mountain Tokens and ranks first! At this rate, the championship is truly secured!"


    "Yeah, a genius is truly a genius, but look at Tang Long and Ming Yan, the number of tokens they hold is close behind Su Can. It seems like the top three spots will probably be taken by them!"


    "What do you mean ¡¯probably¡¯? Definitely, that¡¯s what! Who do you think can contend with those three now?"


    "Exactly, the ones who could fight those three are practically nonexistent. We¡¯re just waiting for the ultimate showdown between them, to see who will ultimately im the championship!"


    People were excitedly discussing the rankings.


    Just then, someone inadvertently nced at the very bottom of the list.


    There, a name was inscribed.


    That person was none other than Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng: Ranked at the bottom with four Heavenly Mountain Tokens!


    Many who saw this scene shed a hint of contempt in their eyes.


    "This Chen Feng, he¡¯s the one sent by the Dragon Teeth faction topete, right?"


    "It seems so, but how is he so weak? He only has four Heavenly Mountain Tokens until now? The others at least have six or seven!"


    "How could Dragon Teeth send such a weak participant to the Snow Lotus Conference? It¡¯s disgraceful. No wonder Dragon Teeth didn¡¯t send a delegation to watch the battle. It¡¯s too embarrassing!"


    "I remember a few hours ago, he had only four tokens. There has been no change for such a long time; I guess he has given up on himself!"


    "Hahaha, I bet he¡¯s hiding like a turtle in its shell right now!"


    Everyone joined in the conversation, their words filled with disdain and mockery.


    However, their attention soon returned to Su Can and the others.


    Because in their eyes, Chen Feng was just a joke, worth nothing more than augh and not deserving of any further attention...


    Inside a cave on Snow Lotus Mountain,


    Chen Feng slowly opened his eyes.


    After several hours of closed-door cultivation, he had almost mastered the Fire Thunder Fist Technique.


    Compared to the ck Dragon Technique, the Fire Thunder Fist Technique was clearly much simpler.


    Furthermore, since it was a technique from his own element, Chen Feng found cultivation much more natural than the ck Dragon Technique.


    Exhaling a breath of turbid air, Chen Feng stood up, looked towards the cave entrance, narrowed his eyes, and said with a light smile, "The pigs are almost fattened up; it¡¯s time for the ughter!"


    The "pigs" Chen Feng referred to were the other cultivators.


    During this period, Chen Feng stayed out of cultivation on purpose to let them fight and snatch each other¡¯s Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    Barring any idents, now anyone who could still remain on the battlefield would have at least five or more Heavenly Mountain Tokens in their possession.


    In this case, Chen Feng only needed to rob them, which would be much more efficient and effortless.


    He wouldn¡¯t have to defeat one opponent after another, gaining only one token and wasting strength as he had done at the beginning.


    Now, with any defeat, Chen Feng could acquire several tokens.


    This efficiency was iparable to before!


    After dusting off the snow from his clothes, Chen Feng prepared to leave the cave.


    And at that moment, Chen Feng felt a strange sensationing from his trouser pocket.


    That was where his Heavenly Mountain Token resided.


    Chen Feng quickly pulled the Heavenly Mountain Token out of his pocket and held it in his hand.


    This particr token was his own; he had stored the others in his Space Ring.


    At this moment, however, his Heavenly Mountain Token was constantly blinking with blue light, and it trembled incessantly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    As Chen Feng puzzled over this, a sh of blue light appeared, and a mini holographic screen emerged above the Heavenly Mountain Token.


    The screen disyed a simple message: "Starting now, participants holding ten or more tokens will have their exact locations disyed on the public map, which can be viewed with everyone¡¯s respective Heavenly Mountain Token."


    After reading this message, Chen Feng waspletely stunned...

 Chapter 720: Trouble in Wang Cheng

    <h4>Chapter 720: Chapter 720: Trouble in Wang Cheng</h4>


    "If that¡¯s the case, the pace of thepetition clearly needs to be quickened."


    Otherwise, ording to the original format, in the vast Snow Lotus Mountain, it will be purely by chance for two contestants to encounter each other.


    At the start, it was still manageable, since there were many people, and the chances of encountering someone were rtively higher.


    But as thepetition progressed to this stage, most of the contestants had been eliminated, leaving only those who were quite powerful.


    With the decreasing number of participants, the chances of contestants encountering each other would only get lower and lower.


    If it continued like that, who knows how long it would take to determine the final winner.


    Now, the contestants who possessed ten Heavenly Mountain Tokens would have their positions disyed on the public map.


    In this way, contestants could actively choose their opponents.


    Thus, the pace of thepetition would greatly elerate.


    For Chen Feng, this was indeed a good thing.


    He had just been worrying about where to find his next victim, and now he could just use the map!


    The hunting moment had officially begun!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curved up, and he flipped over the Heavenly Mountain Token in his hand, trying to input some True Qi into it.


    Indeed, the Heavenly Mountain Token immediately reacted.


    A blue light shot out from the Heavenly Mountain Token, and soon after, a projection of the Snow Lotus Mountain map appeared on the wall in front of Chen Feng.


    On the map, the positions of various contestants were clearly marked and easy to grasp at a nce.


    This sparked a fiery gleam in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    In his view, these contestants were no longer people but moving treasuries!


    Chen Feng scrutinized the entire map briefly before preparing to put away the projection.


    Just then, something caught his eye in the periphery of his vision.


    It was none other than Wang Cheng, whom he had just recently met.


    Surprisingly, with Wang Cheng¡¯s Xuan Rank Middle Stage abilities, he had managed to survive until now, and he even had fifteen Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    Chen Feng found this quite unexpected.


    It seemed that Wang Cheng, like himself, wasn¡¯t as simple as he appeared.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips hooked into a smirk.


    Then, he took another nce around Wang Cheng¡¯s vicinity to familiarize himself with the terrain before preparing to meet up with him.


    However, this nce made Chen Feng furrow his brows.


    He noticed that there were five contestants nearby Wang Cheng!


    Since the map was dynamic in real-time, Chen Feng could see that these five contestants were forming a surrounding stance, slowly closing in on Wang Cheng!


    This slightly changed Chen Feng¡¯s expression, it seemed these five were targeting Wang Cheng!


    And since they appeared on the map, they each held more than ten Heavenly Mountain Tokens, one of whom even possessed twenty!


    It looked like these five were no trivial foes, their strengths were at least at the Xuan Rank Late Stage or above.


    The one with twenty tokens might even be at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brow.


    Wang Cheng was likely in big trouble!


    Even if Wang Cheng was strong, facing such abined encirclement by five powerful opponents, he probably had no way of turning the tide!


    With this thought, Chen Feng hesitated no longer. He hurriedly stowed the map, dashed out of the cave, and headed towards Wang Cheng¡¯s location...


    In the Ice Forest on Snow Lotus Mountain, an unknown small grove.


    The trees here were like ice sculptures, crystal clear, entirely made of ice.


    In the midst of the Ice Forest, Wang Cheng sat cross-legged on the ground, holding a Heavenly Mountain Token, with a projection of the Snow Lotus Mountain map on the ground in front of him.


    Clearly, he had also received the prompt from the Heavenly Mountain Token.


    At that moment, Wang Cheng was staring intently at the map, scanning back and forth, his face full of confusion.


    "It¡¯s strange, how can I not find him? Could he have already been eliminated?"


    Wang Cheng frowned, muttering to himself in puzzlement.


    The person he was looking for was Chen Feng.


    After learning that the public map could disy contestants¡¯ positions, Wang Cheng had immediately opened the map to look for Chen Feng.


    He nned to rendezvous with Chen Feng first.


    However, after searching for a long time, he couldn¡¯t find Chen Feng¡¯s name.


    This left Wang Cheng very puzzled; he felt that Chen Feng was probably already eliminated.


    Because those who had survived until now usually held at least ten tokens.


    Meaning, their positions would generally be visible on the public map.


    And those who weren¡¯t visible, ny-nine percent of them could almost certainly be considered eliminated.


    This made Wang Cheng sigh deeply, with a self-reproaching tone:


    "Brother Chen, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault for not finding you earlier. We agreed to advance and retreat together, and now you¡¯ve been eliminated first, sigh!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, once I find the person who eliminated you, I will definitely avenge you!"


    While Wang Cheng was deeply ming himself for Chen Feng being "eliminated," he failed to notice that five experts were quietly approaching him.


    After all, his attention was focused on looking for Chen Feng, and he hadn¡¯t paid attention to his surroundings.


    Wang Cheng sighed deeply again and then stowed away the Heavenly Mountain Token.


    Now, with over half of the contestants eliminated, he needed to act quickly to seize as many tokens as possible.


    Brushing the snow off himself, Wang Cheng stood up, ready to set off.


    "Yo, isn¡¯t this the young master of the Wan Family? What a coincidence!"


    However, just at that moment, a mocking voice reached Wang Cheng¡¯s ears.


    This made Wang Cheng frown, and he hurriedly looked in the direction from which the voice hade.


    He saw a young man in a fire-red robe with fire-red long hair, walking leisurely towards him.


    At that moment, the young man¡¯s face was filled with a mocking smile, looking at Wang Cheng as if he were prey.


    Seeing this, Wang Cheng¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    Because he recognized this young man!


    His name was Jin Liehuo, from a prominent Beijing family, the Jin Family.


    And this Jin Family had always been at odds with the Wan Family to which Wang Cheng belonged.


    The two families often had continuous conflicts and disputes.


    Thus, the younger generations from both families regarded each other as enemies.


    Especially this Jin Liehuo, who, with his Xuan Rank Perfection strength, often bullied the younger members of the Wan Family.


    During thest Snow Lotus Conference, Jin Liehuo had intended to target Wang Cheng¡¯s elder brother, but Wang Cheng¡¯s brother being slightly stronger, had instead eliminated Jin Liehuo.


    This had nearly driven Jin Liehuo mad, holding a grudge ever since.


    So beforeing to this Snow Lotus Conference, Wang Cheng¡¯s grandfather had cautioned him to be wary of Jin Liehuo at the conference.

 Chapter 721: Driven to Desperation

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 721: Driven to Desperation</h4>


    After all, with the conflict between the two families, Jin Liehuo would undoubtedly strike at Wang Cheng shamelessly.


    Sure enough, as soon as Wang Cheng¡¯s location appeared on the map, Jin Liehuo came looking for him.


    This made Wang Cheng¡¯s expression slightly unsightly.


    After all, with his current strength, even if heid all his cards on the table, defeating Jin Liehuo would be exceedingly difficult.


    Moreover,ing from the Jin Family, whose background was not inferior to the Wan Family, he certainly had his own trump cards.


    Thus, being targeted by Jin Liehuo was definitely a particrly troublesome matter!


    However, this did not mean that Wang Cheng was scared.


    Jin Liehuo was strong, but that didn¡¯t mean Wang Cheng was a pushover, easy to squeeze!


    "Jin, you really are as despicable as ever. Last time, you kept chasing after my brother only to get beaten by him and eliminated from the Snow Lotus Conference. Haven¡¯t you learned your lesson, or do you want a repeat of that defeat?"


    Wang Cheng red at Jin Liehuo and said coldly.


    At these words, a cold light shed in Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes, and he let out a coldugh, sneering:


    "Don¡¯t bring up your useless brother. So what if he defeated me? In the end, wasn¡¯t he turned into a cripple by Su Can? In the end, it¡¯s still me who has thestugh!"


    "And now, I¡¯m going to cripple you too, making both you and your brother from the Wan Family into total wrecks!"


    "Hmph, if my brother could defeat you back then, I¡¯m no pushover today either!"


    Wang Cheng¡¯s face darkened on the spot, and he gritted his teeth.


    "Is that so? With your Xuan Rank Middle Stage strength, in my eyes, you¡¯re just a pushover!"


    Jin Liehuo said with a cold sneer.


    "If you think so, then try it! It could end up with both of us getting eliminated, but we¡¯ll go down together!"


    Wang Cheng bit his lip, his expression dark.


    "Oh? Both ending up injured? Sorry, you¡¯re not even worthy of that!"


    Jin Liehuoughed coldly, looking disdainfully at Wang Cheng.


    "Thene on, and I¡¯ll show you whether I¡¯m worthy!"


    Wang Cheng¡¯s eyes gradually reddened, and he stomped his foot forcefully. Instantly, a massive surge of True Qi was released from within him.


    The intensity of that True Qi actually surpassed the Xuan Rank Middle Stage and had reached the Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    "Oh? A breakthrough to the Xuan Rank Late Stage? Not bad at all. Your cultivation speed is much better than your useless brother¡¯s, who could never make another breakthrough. However, even so, today you¡¯ll still end up crippled, and I won¡¯t even have to do it myself!"


    Jin Liehuo¡¯s lips curled slightly in disdain.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Cheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, asking in confusion.


    Jin Liehuo merely smiled coldly, then said, "Come out, everyone, let¡¯s give our young master Wang a surprise!"


    As Jin Liehuo¡¯s voice fell, the sound of light footsteps was heard, followed by four experts entering the Cold Ice Forest.


    Judging by the fluctuations of aura from their bodies, they were actually four Xuan Rank Late Stage masters!


    Moreover, since they entered the Ice Forest from different directions, they, along with Jin Liehuo, formed a surrounding stance that trapped Wang Cheng in the center.


    Seeing this, Wang Cheng¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.


    Having to deal with Jin Liehuo alone was already troublesome enough.


    But now, there were four more Xuan Rank Late Stage experts.


    And their strength was in no way inferior to his.


    How was he supposed to fight now? With what?


    At this moment, Wang Cheng¡¯s brows were furrowed tightly.


    Looking at the worsening expression on Wang Cheng¡¯s face, the smiles on Jin Liehuo and the four experts grew even wider.


    "Master Wang, earlier at the Cold Ice Square, I heard there was a change in the rules, and you seemed to take pleasure in others¡¯ misfortunes!"


    Among them, a robust expert looked at Wang Cheng and sneered,


    He had already made a deal with Jin Liehuo, and even gave Jin Liehuo many benefits, hoping that Jin Liehuo would cover for him tost a bit longer at the Snow Lotus Conference.


    But unexpectedly, the rules changed.


    No more clinging to powerful coattails!


    This infuriated him, and just at that moment, Wang Cheng was being gleefully scornful.


    This caused him to unload all his anger onto Wang Cheng.


    As soon as he heard that Jin Liehuo was going to target Wang Cheng, he was the first to agree!


    The same was true for the other three experts.


    The change in rules left them frustrated, and they couldn¡¯t very well take it out on the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, could they?


    Of course, they didn¡¯t have the guts because they all wanted to live a few more years.


    So, they could only vent their resentment on Wang Cheng!


    At this moment, the four experts looked at Wang Cheng with eyes that resembled those of enemies, each¡¯s gaze shimmering with cold light.


    "Wang, you will pay the price for your words and actions at the square!"


    Another expert coldly dered.


    "That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t run today!"


    The other two experts nodded and coldly said.


    Wang Cheng furrowed his brow, his face filled with solemnity.


    Seeing this, Jin Liehuo¡¯s proud smile grew even wider.


    He looked at Wang Cheng and sneered,


    "How does it feel, Young Master Wang? Are you feeling desperate?"


    "Of course, I, Jin Liehuo, am not a man who would kick someone when they¡¯re down!"


    "If you don¡¯t want to be disabled,e here now, kneel before me, and shout three times ¡¯Wan family is trash, and the Wan people are cowards!¡¯"


    "Then, lick my shoes clean, and I might consider sparing you!"


    "Hmph, dream on!"


    Wang Cheng red at Jin Liehuo and coldly said.


    " Tsk tsk tsk, quite spirited, eh? Well, I want to see whether the fists of these four are harder or your bones are harder. I already gave you a chance, you just didn¡¯t know how to cherish it. Since that¡¯s the case, then prepare to be disabled!"


    Jin Liehuo coldly smiled and then looked towards the four experts: "Get started, just leave him breathing!"


    Hearing this, the four experts sneered, nodded, and without another word, they mobilized their True Qi and attacked Wang Cheng.


    Wang Cheng didn¡¯t dare to be careless and quickly mobilized his True Qi to defend.


    But those were four Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, even if Wang Cheng could fend off one or two, there were still two others eyeing him greedily.


    Facing the joint attack of the four, Wang Cheng quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    In an inadvertent moment, one of the expertsnded a heavy punch that broke through Wang Cheng¡¯s defense and struck fiercely on Wang Cheng¡¯s waist.


    Wang Cheng¡¯s entire body was flung into the air, crashing heavily against an ice tree and knocking it over.


    "Cough cough!"


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Wang Cheng clutched his stomach and stood up from the ground.


    Although that punch was not fatal, it still caused him considerable injury.


    Most crucially, the four experts immediately surrounded him, giving him no chance to catch his breath.


    At this rate, he was undoubtedly doomed!


    At this moment, he was clearly driven into a corner.


    Wang Cheng furrowed his brow, a trace of hesitation shing through his eyes.


    Could it be, he really needed to use that move?

 Chapter 722: Life and Death Together

    <h4>Chapter 722: Chapter 722: Life and Death Together</h4>


    That move was Wang Cheng¡¯s final killer technique, his strongest trump card, originally intended for use against Su Can.


    Moreover, the side effects of this move were significant, of the kind that would injure the enemy by a thousand but self-harm by eight hundred.


    Wang Cheng had nned to use this move when he encountered Su Can.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Su Can, he could still inflict some injury.


    With Tang Long and Ming Yan so powerful, once Su Can wasn¡¯t in perfect condition, his chances of winning the championship would be that much slimmer.


    Thus, Wang Cheng would have avenged his brother.


    But given the current situation, if he didn¡¯t use it now, he¡¯d never have another opportunity.


    If he couldn¡¯t even get past this round, how could he possibly meet Su Can?


    Thinking this, Wang Cheng drew a deep breath, and his eyes turned even redder.


    He was determined to use that move!


    Wang Cheng¡¯s heart stirred, his canines pressed upon the tip of his tongue, and he was about to bite through.


    This move was called Blood Sacrifice!


    It wasn¡¯t a Martial Arts Technique but rather a special Secret Technique.


    It was about burning one¡¯s own Essence Blood to exchange for a brief burst of immense power.


    The cost was that the Essence Blood would bepletely consumed, leaving the person in an extremely weakened state, worse even than an ordinary person.


    And it was impossible to recover in a short period of time; only with arge amount of precious medicine and time to convalesce would it be feasible.


    That meant, once Wang Cheng executed this move, his participation in the Snow Lotus Conference would effectively be over.


    Despite his deep unwillingness, Wang Cheng refused to let Jin Liehuo seed so easily!


    Today, even if it cost him his life, he would make Jin Liehuo understand.


    The Wan Family was no trash!


    The people of the Wan Family were no cowards!


    "Burn!"


    Wang Cheng growled in a low voice, his body starting to smoke as an invisible fire ignited within him.


    Then, he was about to bite through the tip of his tongue.


    As soon as the tip was pierced and Essence Blood flowed, the Secret Technique would be considered sessfully executed.


    However, upon witnessing this scene, Jin Liehuo frowned.


    As a powerhouse at Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank, he could naturally discern that Su Can was attempting a Secret Technique capable of threatening him!


    Without hesitation, he shed in front of Wang Cheng and pped down towards him.


    How could Wang Cheng possibly dodge a palm strike from one at Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank?


    He was pped away on the spot, crashing heavily against an ice tree, shattering it to pieces.


    And just like that, Wang Cheng¡¯s attempt to unleash the Blood Sacrifice Secret Technique was interrupted.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Wang Cheng violently coughed out two mouthfuls of fresh blood, then tried to struggle to his feet.


    But at that moment, Jin Liehuo once again appeared beside Wang Cheng with a sh, lifted his foot, and stomped down on Wang Cheng¡¯s head, forcing the rising Wang Cheng back to the ground.


    "Ah!!!"


    Wang Cheng desperately pped the ground, struggling, trying to rise.


    Yet helpless before Jin Liehuo¡ªa Great Perfection powerhouse of the Xuan Rank¡ªall his efforts seemed so futile.


    "Still thinking of using your Secret Technique? Wang Cheng, don¡¯t forget, I have a thorough grasp of all your cards!"


    Jin Liehuo said with a cold smile, his face full of disdain.


    Being from another prestigious Beijing family, Jin Liehuo might not be fully aware of the Wan Family¡¯s matters, but he generally had a good grasp.


    As for the Wan Family¡¯s Blood Sacrifice Secret Technique, Jin Liehuo had heard of it as well.


    Therefore, when Wang Cheng entered that state just now, Chen Feng knew that Wang Cheng was using the Blood Sacrifice Secret Technique, and he hurriedly made his move to interrupt!


    "Jin, if you¡¯re so tough, let me go!"


    Wang Cheng roared with an unwilling face.


    "Young man, you seem to be half asleep¡ªdo you think I would give you the chance to use your secret method?"


    Jin Liehuo said with a coldugh.


    "Jin Liehuo, you¡¯re just a coward!"


    Wang Cheng shouted angrily.


    "Heh!"


    Jin Liehuo sneered dismissively, then continued, "Say whatever you want, but don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re under my feet right now. With just a little force, I could leave youpletely disabled. Now, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Just shout ¡¯The Wan Family is trash, all of its people are useless,¡¯ and I will let you go!"


    "My answer is the same as before, you! Wish! In! Vain!"


    Wang Cheng roared, his eyes red with rage.


    "Very well, if that¡¯s how it is, then prepare to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair!"


    A glint of cold light shed in Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes as he lifted his foot, preparing to kick towards the spine in Wang Cheng¡¯s waist.


    It must be said, Jin Liehuo¡¯s move was truly ruthless.


    The moment his foot would descend, even if Wang Cheng didn¡¯t die, he would be paralyzed!


    Just as Jin Liehuo¡¯s foot was about toe down.


    "If you dare to let your foot fall, I wouldn¡¯t mind making you lose that entire leg!"


    However, at that moment, a faint voice suddenly echoed from within the forest.


    This caused everyone in the forest to pause, including Jin Liehuo.


    Immediately, everyone hastily looked in the direction from which the voice hade.


    They saw a young man, dressed in a ck, form-fitting tracksuit, strolling through the forest.


    Upon seeing this person, Wang Cheng¡¯s eyes widened with a look of joy.


    Because the neer was none other than Chen Feng!


    Thankfully, the ce where Chen Feng had been in seclusion was not too far from the Cold Ice Forest. Plus, with him hurrying at full speed, he had managed to arrive just in time.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng approached Jin Liehuo.


    Jin Liehuo looked Chen Feng up and down and then his expression immediately darkened.


    It was known that on the entire Snow Lotus Mountain, aside from Su Can and his twopanions, no one else had dared threaten him this way.


    Especially not someone who was just at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, merely trash!


    This caused a sh of cold light in Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes as he lowered the foot he was about to kick Wang Cheng with, and looked at Chen Feng with a cold voice, "I don¡¯t care who you are or what you are here for, but your words alone are enough to make me want to kill you!"


    "So should I be feeling scared now?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly as he spoke indifferently.


    "Chen Feng, get out of here, he¡¯s at Xuan Rank Perfection, you¡¯re no match for him!"


    Wang Cheng quickly warned him.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng turned to look at Wang Cheng, smiled faintly, and said, "No problem, and haven¡¯t you forgotten? We¡¯re allies, pledged to advance and retreat together!"


    "Chen Feng ... right, we move together, share life and death!"


    Wang Cheng, his eyes moistening on the spot, nodded with reddened eyes.


    Facing so many formidable enemies, Chen Feng still didn¡¯t forget the vows made in the great hall and still risked danger to save him.


    This deeply touched Wang Cheng.


    At that moment, he hade to regard Chen Feng as a true brother in life and death.


    "Heh, how touching. Since you both want to die together, then I¡¯ll grant your wish!"


    Jin Liehuo pped his hands and said with a coldugh.


    Immediately, he looked directly at the four Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, pointed at Chen Feng, and said, "Dispose of this trash for me!"

 Chapter 723: Fighting Four People in a Row

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 723: Fighting Four People in a Row</h4>


    The four Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, upon hearing this, all cracked a cold smile and nodded their heads.


    Because in their eyes, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t even as good as Wang Cheng.


    At the very least, Wang Cheng was a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert.


    And Chen Feng? He appeared to only be at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    It wasn¡¯t just a matter of the four of them attacking together; even if a random one of them stepped out, they could easily crush Chen Feng.


    This also filled the eyes of the four Xuan Rank Late Stage experts with disdain and contempt when they looked at Chen Feng.


    As if they were looking at an ant.


    In their opinion, someone with such a weakling¡¯s strength like Chen Feng daring to attempt a rescue was no different from directly seeking death.


    "Let me take care of this weakling. You guys don¡¯t need to lift a finger!"


    One of the burly experts nced at the other three and said with augh.


    "Fine, go ahead!"


    The other three experts naturally had no objection.


    Because Chen Feng¡¯s Xuan Rank Middle Stage strength really couldn¡¯t rouse their fighting spirit.


    So it didn¡¯t matter who took action.


    And so, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the burly expert approached Chen Feng, raised his hand, pointed his finger at Chen Feng, and said with utter disdain, "You, kneel down and beg for mercy right now, or else, I¡¯ll break all your limbs!"


    "Oh? Then give it a try!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smirk as he responded calmly.


    "Yowza, still pretty tenacious. Fine, this is your death wish!"


    The burly expert let out a coldugh and then lifted his foot, apanied by True Qi, and kicked out at Chen Feng with extreme speed.


    It was a very simple kick, but the burly expert believed it would be enough to deal with Chen Feng!


    After all, with his Xuan Rank Late Stage speed, Chen Feng, who was at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it.


    As the kick drew closer and closer to Chen Feng, everyone watched in anticipation.


    Chen Feng watched the burly expert with a smile on his face, not moving an inch.


    Seeing this, a cold sneer crossed the burly expert¡¯s heart, and he silently cursed: What an idiot!


    However, just as the burly expert¡¯s kick was about tond on Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng, who had been motionless, suddenly lifted his foot as well, kicking towards the burly expert¡¯s lower abdomen.


    This was also a kick without using any martial arts.


    But whether it was speed or power, it was several times stronger than that of the burly expert¡¯s!


    As a result, before the burly expert¡¯s foot could even touch Chen Feng,


    Chen Feng¡¯s foot had alreadynded squarely on the burly expert¡¯s lower abdomen!


    "Bang!"


    The burly expert¡¯s body instantly flew backward like a cannonball.


    He crashed through several ice trees along the way, finallynding on the ground, neck twisted, lying there gasping for breath, unable to stand up again for a while.


    This scene shocked everyone present!


    Especially Wang Cheng, who waspletely dumbfounded!


    He had been worried about Chen Feng, but judging from the kick that Chen Feng had just disyed, his strength was clearly beyond the Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    Under those circumstances, even he might not have been able to do it.


    After letting the burly expert kick first, Chen Feng was still able to preemptively send the man flying.


    With that speed, even he, who was at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, felt inferior!


    It seemed that Chen Feng had concealed his strength even deeper than himself!


    Thinking this, a sh of joy passed through Wang Cheng¡¯s eyes.


    With things like this, the situation was now looking much more optimistic!


    Jin Liehuo and the remaining three Xuan Rank Late Stage masters were also in a state of shock.


    After all, Chen Feng was only at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, yet he could seriously injure a Xuan Rank Late Stage master with such rapid speed, without even using any martial arts techniques.


    This strength was a bit eerily terrifying!


    Jin Liehuo narrowed his eyes and then turned to look at the other three masters, saying coldly, "Don¡¯t be careless anymore, attack together!"


    "Yes!"


    The three Xuan Rank Late Stage masters quickly nodded their heads.


    If at this time, they still dared to underestimate Chen Feng, then they really must be out of their minds.


    Immediately afterward, the three rushed towards Chen Feng from three directions, attempting to surround him and attack.


    "Thunderbolt Palm!"


    "Water Moon Fist!"


    "Vajra Continuous Leg!"


    In that moment, all three unleashed their strongest martial arts, bringing their powers to the peak.


    Witnessing this scene, Wang Cheng frowned.


    Even a Xuan Rank Perfection master would have to be somewhat wary when facing three fully-powered Xuan Rank Late Stage masters.


    Therefore, he was somewhat worried about Chen Feng.


    However, his worry was only temporary.


    Next, as Chen Feng made his move, his concerns were quickly dispelled.


    Chen Feng stood still, looking calmly at the three attackers approaching him.


    As their attacks were about tond,


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile, and with a thought,


    suddenly, a pitch-ck iron stick appeared in his hands.


    It was the Fire Cloud Stick that Chen Feng had just seized!


    Chen Feng wanted to use these three fools to test out the true power of the Fire Cloud Stick.


    Holding the Fire Cloud Stick, he circted his cultivation technique, converting all his True Qi into Fire Element True Qi, then infused it into the stick.


    "Buzz!"


    In just an instant, the Fire Cloud Stick started to radiate red light.


    Then, that red light turned into zing mes that enveloped the entire stick.


    At this moment, the Fire Cloud Stick no longer appeared as a simple ck iron stick, but as if it were a staffpletely formed from fire, held in the hand with an unmatched domineering presence!


    Meanwhile, one of the masters had justunched an attack.


    The n of the three masters was such that one would feign an attack to draw Chen Feng¡¯s attention, while the other two took the opportunity tounch a surprise attack, aiming to deliver a fatal blow!


    And this master was the one making the feint!


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t care about such tactics.


    Without a word, he swung the Fire Cloud Stick straight at the feigning attacker.


    The master had just tried to raise his arm to block,


    But the speed of Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Cloud Stick was simply too fast, striking the master¡¯s chest before his arm could be fully raised.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound echoed, and the face of the master changed instantly as he spat out a mouthful of blood, then, like a dead dog, flew out andnded on the ground not far away.


    At that point, he hadpletely lost the ability to fight.


    The spot on his chest where the Fire Cloud Stick struck was burned to the point that his clothes were gone, leaving a charred patch on his flesh.


    It was a serious injury!


    It must be said that Chen Feng was quite satisfied with the power of the Fire Cloud Stick!


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it.


    While he was sweeping away one of the attackers with his stick, the other two responsible for the surprise attack had already gotten very close, their deadly movesunched mercilessly towards his body.


    Chen Feng quickly turned into an afterimage, swiftly dodging, leaving his original spot.

 Chapter 724: Battle with Great Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 724: Chapter 724: Battle with Great Perfection</h4>


    This left the two masters swiping at nothing, their strongest martial arts all hitting thin air.


    Clearly, Chen Feng was leagues ahead of them in speed!


    This left the two very unwilling, and they once againunched their martial arts, charging toward Chen Feng.


    However, even three people attacking together couldn¡¯t seed against Chen Feng, let alone two!


    Before the two could even get close to Chen Feng, his Fire Cloud Stick had already swept across.


    The two couldn¡¯t dodge at all and were hit squarely, immediately being swept away by the Fire Cloud Stick.


    And their fate, as one could guess, was the same as the previous master¡ªthey were seriously injured and couldn¡¯t rise.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s handling, the power of the Fire Cloud Stick was fully unleashed.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength was alreadypletely overwhelming for these masters. Combined with the empowerment of the Fire Cloud Stick, they had no chance of contending at all.


    Four Xuan Rank Late Stage masters were thus casually dealt with by Chen Feng.


    This shocked Wang Cheng greatly.


    He now realized that Chen Feng was the true monster hidden the deepest.


    Compared to him, he was really nothing.


    Jin Liehuo¡¯s face also looked extremely unsightly at this moment.


    He had initially thought that four Xuan Rank Late Stage masters should be able to take care of Chen Feng, a mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    But to his surprise, Chen Feng had effortlessly taken down the four masters.


    This was really beyond his expectations.


    Now he realized that Chen Feng was the truly formidable opponent, much more so than Wang Cheng!


    "It¡¯s beyond my expectations, I never thought you hid your strength so deeply!"


    Jin Liehuo kicked Wang Cheng aside under his feet, stared at Chen Feng with narrowed eyes, and said in a dark tone.


    "Oh, so are you preparing to surrender now?"


    Chen Feng nced at Jin Liehuo and said indifferently.


    "Surrender? Haha, what a joke. I, a Xuan Rank Perfection, surrender to a Xuan Rank Middle Stage like you? Do you really think after defeating four weaklings, you are invincible?"


    Jin Liehuo scoffed with disdain.


    "Invincible, maybe not, but I¡¯d still advise you to just surrender!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "Hmph, how arrogant, advising me to surrender? You must not know the terror of Xuan Rank Perfection! Since that is the case, today I¡¯ll let you witness what true Xuan Rank Perfection is!"


    Jin Liehuo snorted coldly, and his body trembled slightly, immediately releasing a powerful True Qi fluctuation that spread around him.


    That intensity was far too superior to the Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    After all, as the closest realm to Earth Rank, Xuan Rank Perfection is indeed the most formidable existence below Earth Rank.


    Do not think the only difference between Xuan Rank Late Stage and Xuan Rank Perfection is a small realm.


    But the degree of power is far beyond that of the Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    Feeling that powerful aura, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, and the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique inside him started circting rapidly.


    Facing Jin Liehuo, a Xuan Rank Perfection, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t be as rxed and casual as he was with the four previous masters.


    He needed to be more serious.


    As the cultivation technique inside Chen Feng elerated, a vast amount of Fire Element True Qi was released from his body, flowing into the Fire Cloud Stick.


    This made the zing mes on the Fire Cloud Stick even more intense.


    Chen Feng held the Fire Cloud Stick and, without another word, charged directly at Jin Liehuo.


    Seeing this, Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes shed with disdain, and he sneered, "Insect antics!"


    After he finished speaking, Jin Liehuo¡¯s mind shifted, and he immediately activated his cultivation technique.


    Suddenly, arge amount of Fire Element True Qi was released from within Jin Liehuo.


    Like Chen Feng, Jin Liehuo¡¯s True Qi also belonged to the Five Elements Fire Element!


    However, the color of Jin Liehuo¡¯s Fire Element True Qi was not a pure fiery red, but rather a golden yellow.


    This was a unique cultivation technique of the Jin Family, named the Golden Fire Technique!


    It involved fusing Golden Element True Qi and Fire Element True Qi, two different types of True Qi, into one for cultivation.


    The Golden Fire True Qi produced in this manner was not only fiercely lethal but also much more robust and durable than ordinary Fire Element True Qi.


    It could be considered a mutant among Fire Element True Qi, with extreme power!


    Jin Liehuo had relied on this domineering Golden Fire True Qi to stand nearly invincible on the battlefield of Snow Lotus Mountain, where he had wildly plundered twenty-five Heavenly Mountain Tokens, second only to Su Can and two others.


    Among those experts defeated by Jin Liehuo were not only the weak, but even a powerhouse at the Xuan Rank Perfection like himself.


    Their strengths could be considered equal.


    But it was precisely because of the dominance of the Golden Fire True Qi that Jin Liehuo was able to overwhelm the powerhouse at Xuan Rank Perfection and eventually eliminate him.


    This showed the domineering nature of the Golden Fire True Qi.


    Now facing Chen Feng, Jin Liehuo did not hesitate and chose to release the Golden Fire True Qi once again.


    After all, judging by Chen Feng¡¯s disyed strength earlier, Jin Liehuo had recognized Chen Feng¡¯s extraordinary capabilities.


    Thus, he dared not be careless.


    "You should feel honored to be defeated by my Golden Fire True Qi!" Jin Liehuo looked at the charging Chen Feng, with a cold smile curling at the corner of his mouth, and then his mind shifted.


    The Golden Fire True Qi swirling around Jin Liehuo instantly condensed into arge saber burning with golden mes.


    With a swing of hisrge hand, Jin Liehuo sent the saber chopping towards Chen Feng.


    Facing such a powerful strike, Chen Feng did not dare to be careless and quickly raised the Fire Cloud Stick in his hands, swinging it towards the fiery saber.


    "ng!"


    The saber burning with golden mes and the Fire Cloud Stick burning with fiery red mes collided, creating a massive sound.


    Remarkably, even though the saber was made from True Qi, it could sh with the Low-Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Fire Cloud Stick, just like a real weapon.


    This demonstrated the formidable nature of the Golden Fire True Qi!


    Objects formed from Golden Fire True Qi were not only damaging but also incredibly sturdy, akin to real weapons.


    Now, as the two collided, a powerful shockwave was produced.


    This collision made both Chen Feng and Jin Liehuo tremble violently, sending them both stepping back several paces.


    However, Chen Feng took seven or eight steps back, while Jin Liehuo retreated only five steps.


    From this,h it was evident that Jin Liehuo had the upper hand in the sh.


    Yet, Jin Liehuo¡¯s expression turned notably unpleasant at this moment.


    He, a mighty Xuan Rank Perfection warrior, had only gained a slight advantage after executing an impressive move against a Xuan Rank Middle Stage Chen Feng.


    This was somewhat unbearable for him.


    To him, this was an outrageous disgrace. If word got out, how could he continue to face anyone in this circle?


    At this moment, Jin Liehuo was genuinely enraged.


    He had never been so angry before.


    And now, his anger was fully ignited!


    "You forced my hand, so don¡¯t me me for being too cruel!" Jin Liehuo said to Chen Feng, his face ashen with rage.

 Chapter 725: Fire Thunder Fist Technique (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 725: Chapter 725: Fire Thunder Fist Technique (First Update)</h4>


    As he spoke, Jin Liehuo¡¯s face darkened as the Golden Fire Technique inside him began to operate rapidly.


    A great amount of Golden Fire True Qi burst forth from his body, pouring into the golden saber that hovered above his head.


    The golden saber had already lost its luster after colliding with Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Cloud Stick, even showing some fine cracks on its surface.


    But with this infusion of massive Golden Fire True Qi,


    those cracks vanished instantly, and the golden saber once again shone brightly with golden light. Not only that, the size of the golden saber had also doubled.


    The saber, originally just over a meter long, instantly grew to over three meters, overwhelmingly surpassing the Fire Cloud Stick in size.


    Moreover, the saber now appeared more solid and substantial than before!


    Large amounts of golden mes began to ze furiously on the saber, with sparks flickering along its de.


    At the same time, a terrifying aura fluctuated and spread out from the golden saber in all directions.


    The saber at this moment could no longer be simply called a golden saber anymore¡ªit was indeed the Liehuo Gold Saber!


    If the golden saber was somewhat fearsome before, then the now-enhanced Liehuo Gold Saber could only be described as terrifying.


    The Liehuo Gold Saber at this moment seemed to possess a momentum capable of slicing through the sun and the moon!


    Seeing this, a hint of smugness shed across Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes.


    This could be considered his most powerful move to date.


    Previously, it was with this very move that Jin Liehuo had defeated a cultivator at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    Now, Jin Liehuo had once again executed it, clearly intending to deal a fatal blow to Chen Feng.


    After the humiliation he had just endured, he was no longer willing to hold back. He wanted topletely defeat Chen Feng, crush him, and even inflict serious injury.


    Only this would soothe the rage in his heart.


    With his trump card ready, Jin Liehuo hesitated no longer and, with a grand sweep of his hand, bellowed, "Golden Saber Sky Breaking sh, kill!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Liehuo Gold Saber suspended above his head flew straight towards Chen Feng, not far away.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of sobriety shed across his face.


    Facing Jin Liehuo¡¯s strongest strike, even he felt considerable pressure.


    Upon the Liehuo Gold Saber, he sensed a fatal threat.


    If he did not take it seriously, it would undoubtedly lead to a severe disadvantage!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and quickly mobilized the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, drawing upon more than half of his Fire Element True Qi and channeling it into the Fire Cloud Stick in his hands.


    "Buzz!"


    Perhaps because too much Fire Element True Qi had poured in all at once, the Fire Cloud Stick seemed overwhelmed and trembled continuously.


    However, Chen Feng did not cease the infusion of True Qi.


    He knew that without sufficient True Qi, it would be absolutely impossible to withstand Jin Liehuo¡¯s strike.


    Fortunately, the Fire Cloud Stick was after all a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact, not just any ordinary weapon. Despite trembling violently, it held fast.


    Moreover, with nearly half of Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi poured into it, the mes on the Fire Cloud Stick grew even more fierce, and its momentum became increasingly potent.


    At this moment, the Fire Cloud Stick, both in power and lethality, had reached its limit.


    With this strike, even a master at the Xuan Rank Late Stage might fall on the spot if hit.


    Even if one were to survive by chance, they would be left with nothing more than a breath¡¯s worth of life, which practically made no difference from being dead.


    In this instant, Chen Feng had brought forth the full might of the Fire Cloud Stick.


    As the Liehuo Gold Saber drew nearer and nearer, Chen Feng did not hesitate. He flung the Fire Cloud Stick, which flickered with searing mes, towards the Liehuo Gold Saber.


    The very next moment, the Liehuo Gold Saber and the Fire Cloud Stick met again in mid-air.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion sounded as the two collided once again.


    For a moment, mes skyrocketed.


    Both mes, each of a different color, erupted with immense power, each attempting to burn and evaporate the other.


    The terrifying heatwave spread outward continuously, and some ice trees nearby began to melt.


    At this moment, the Liehuo Gold Saber and the Fire Cloud Stick were like two fierce bulls locked in a struggle mid-air, neither willing to submit nor step back.


    The shockwaves generated by their collision also spread in all directions.


    If there were any cultivators of slightly lesser strength present at this moment, they would likely have been shaken to the point of sustaining internal injuries.


    In this way, the Liehuo Gold Saber and the Fire Cloud Stick remained in a deadlock for about thirty seconds.


    Then Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as he coldlymanded, "Trash, you think you can stop me? Break!"


    As he spoke, Jin Liehuo waved his hand grandly.


    Upon the Liehuo Gold Saber, mysterious runes emerged, and suddenly, the golden light intensified, and its overall momentum doubled, instantly overpowering the Fire Cloud Stick.


    From the Liehuo Gold Saber, golden mes glowing with light detached and enshrouded the Fire Cloud Stick in an attempt topletely crush it.


    The Fire Cloud Stick resisted fiercely, continuously shing with red mes to fend off the invasion of the golden mes.


    However, this was a battle on different levels.


    Gradually, the Fire Element True Qi that Chen Feng had infused into the Fire Cloud Stick waspletely burnt out, and the mes on the stick¡¯s surface gradually dimmed before disappearing.


    At this moment, the Fire Cloud Stick reverted to a in ck iron rod.


    "ng!"


    With a metallic ng, the reverted Fire Cloud Stick was immediately sent flying by the Liehuo Gold Saber.


    The stick flew a good twenty to thirty meters before itnded, piercing into a patch of snow.


    The Fire Cloud Stick, nowcking any luster and even covered with cracks on its surface, had clearly sustained heavy damage.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    A Low Grade Spiritual Artifact, after all, was of too low a level.


    It was fine against opponents below Xuan Rank Late Stage, but any higher, and it would struggle¡ªunless one¡¯s own strength could overwhelmingly suppress the adversary, a Low Grade Spiritual Artifact wouldn¡¯t be of much help.


    If it were a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact, perhaps the oue of the sh just now would have been entirely different.


    But Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to think about that right now.


    Because after sending the Fire Cloud Stick flying, the Liehuo Gold Saber was continuing its pursuit towards him.


    Although its golden mes were no longer as vigorous after its entanglement with the Fire Cloud Stick, it still posed a threat to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath; he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    With a focused mind, Chen Feng flexed his hands, then clenched his right fist and dered in a deep voice, "Fire Thunder Fist Technique, First Form¡ªHeavenly Thunder Fire!"


    As his words fell, Chen Feng¡¯s right fist suddenly burst into an intense ze, and following that, it ignited into roaring mes.


    Not only that, but around Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, streaks of fiery red lightning began to flicker.


    These lightning arcs interying with the mes, a terrifying aura surged from Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, spreading in all directions...

 Chapter 726: Complete Collapse (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 726: Chapter 726: Complete Copse (Second Update)</h4>


    Since Chen Feng had mastered the Fire Thunder Fist Technique, this was the first time Chen Feng had unleashed the Fire Thunder Fist.


    To be honest, the momentum really took Chen Feng by surprise; it was not any less impressive than when he used the ck Dragon Technique.


    It should be noted that Fire Thunder Fist Technique is merely a Xuan Rank Middle Stage Martial Arts.


    While the ck Dragon Technique is of the Xuan Rank Superior level.


    Despite being a grade lower, the first move of Fire Thunder Fist Technique¡¯s momentum was not at all inferior to the first move of the ck Dragon Technique.


    This was truly unexpected!


    However, all this could be attributed to Chen Feng¡¯s Fire Element True Qi.


    Only when True Qi and Martial Arts are well-matched, the same element, can their potential be perfectly realized.


    Although the ck Dragon Technique was powerful, its element did not match Chen Feng¡¯s, so he couldn¡¯t execute it perfectly.


    Meanwhile, the Fire Thunder Fist Technique could almost be said to have been tailor-made for Chen Feng.


    Fire Element True Qi,bined with Fire Element Martial Arts, would naturally double the power.


    Conversely, if this Fire Thunder Fist Technique were given to a cultivator with Water Element True Qi, the power would definitely be greatly reduced.


    However, discussing this now was utterly meaningless.


    What mattered at the moment was whether Chen Feng could withstand the iing Liehuo Gold Saber with his Fire Thunder Fist Technique.


    No matter how grandiose the sound, no matter how dazzling the Martial Arts, if the lethal power fell short, it would still be in vain.


    A sh of gold light, and the Liehuo Gold Saber finally reached above Chen Feng¡¯s head, ready to slice down at any moment.


    Seeing this, without further ado, Chen Feng took a deep breath and swung his right fist, flickering with mes and thunder, directly at the Liehuo Gold Saber.


    "Bang!"


    The collision caused a massive shockwave, shaking the surrounding ice trees to the point of copsing and shattering.


    Snow and soil from the ground were also jolted into the air, mixing together like a sandstorm, concealing both the Liehuo Gold Saber and Chen Feng within it.


    Not too far away, Jin Liehuo watched this scene without a hint of panic and even a trace of contempt shed in his eyes.


    He certainly did not believe Chen Feng could withstand his strongest move with just fists!


    In his view, Chen Feng¡¯s decision to stand and fight rather than dodge was sheer folly.


    Jin Liehuo felt that the battle should nowe to an end!


    Wang Cheng, who had been sent flying by Jin Liehuo, also got up at this moment, looking anxiously towards where Chen Feng and the Liehuo Gold Saber were shing.


    Because of the chaotic snow and soil flying about, the figures of Chen Feng and the Liehuo Gold Saber were enshrouded.


    Thus, for a short time, he could not tell who was winning or losing.


    This nearly drove him mad with tension, his fists clenched tightly, continuously praying in his heart: Brother Chen, you must be alright!


    Gradually, the shockwave dissipated, and the snow and soil that had been stirred up began to fall to the ground.


    The figures of the Liehuo Gold Saber and Chen Feng gradually became visible.


    At this moment, Chen Feng still maintained his action of punching towards the Liehuo Gold Saber, while the Liehuo Gold Saber remained in its slicing motion towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right fist was pressed tightly against the de of the Liehuo Gold Saber.


    However, the mes and thunder on Chen Feng¡¯s right fist were gone.


    And the golden mes on the Liehuo Gold Saber had also vanished, leaving only a golden saber suspended in mid-air.


    Jin Liehuo saw this scene and his whole being was stunned.


    He found that after that earth-shattering collision, Chen Feng waspletely unharmed, and even hisplexion had not changed.


    The copse he had imagined had not urred at all.


    Looking back at the Liehuo Gold Saber, its radiance had obviously dimmed a lotpared to before.


    The air seemed to freeze at that moment.


    Jin Liehuo¡¯s eyes were wide open, staring at Chen Feng.


    The disdain that was originally in his eyes had turned into shock at this moment.


    "How is this possible, how can this be! My Liehuo Gold Saber is invincible, capable of cutting through divine weapons, how could you use your fist to resist it and still be unharmed?"


    Jin Liehuo looked at Chen Feng, his face full of disbelief as he asked.


    "Invincible?"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, withdrawing his right fist, then extended his finger and gently tapped on the Liehuo Gold Saber hovering in mid-air.


    With a "crack,"


    In an instant, the Liehuo Gold Saber was covered in cracks, like ss spider webbing apart, then itpletely shattered into a sky filled with golden fragments, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    And at the moment the Liehuo Gold Saber shattered,


    Jin Liehuo¡¯s face turned pale instantly, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his vitality weakened to an extreme point at this moment.


    After all, that Liehuo Gold Saber was almost entirely condensed from his Golden Fire True Qi.


    Within it, he had even invested his own essence.


    Hence, the Liehuo Gold Saber was like his second avatar.


    When the avatar shattered, the main body naturally suffered a heavy blow.


    Moreover, even if he were not injured, Jin Liehuo no longer had the ability to continue fighting.


    The Golden Fire True Qi within him was almostpletely exhausted, and it was simply impossible for him tounch an attack of the same power again anytime soon.


    "This... how could this be? I don¡¯t believe it!"


    Jin Liehuo copsed, sitting on the ground with a face full of unwillingness.


    Clearly, he couldn¡¯t believe that he would lose to a Xuan Rank Middle Stage Chen Feng.


    Hepletely could not ept this fact.


    However, facts are facts, once it happens, it cannot be changed.


    Jin Liehuo lost, and his defeat was so thorough.


    He, at Xuan Rank Perfection, lost to a Xuan Rank Middle Stage Chen Feng!


    This was definitely a huge upset!


    Before the two battled, nobody would have thought that Jin Liehuo would lose.


    Even Wang Cheng, who was Chen Feng¡¯spanion, watching this scene, felt as if he were dreaming.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Jin Liehuo, who seemed so strong in his eyes, was actually defeated by Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng moved his neck, then lifted his leg and walked over to Jin Liehuo, looked down at him, his voice faint as he said, "Hand over your Heavenly Mountain Token."


    "This can¡¯t be, I don¡¯t believe it, this can¡¯t be, I don¡¯t believe it..."


    However, at this moment, Jin Liehuo was like a fool, staring nkly ahead, repeatedly mumbling these two sentences to himself.


    Clearly, losing to Chen Feng had dealt him a great blow and shock.


    After all, being touted as a genius since childhood, he could be said to have been endowed with all kinds of praise and honor.


    And he did indeed possess quite a remarkable cultivation talent; in his previous battles, he almost always crushed his opponents.


    Even that one loss to Brother Wang Cheng was a close defeat, and it was not as miserable as it was now.


    But now, not only did he lose, he lost to a Chen Feng whose realm was much weaker than his, and the loss was soplete.


    This huge disparity was something his spirit could hardly bear, teetering on the edge of copse.

 Chapter 727: Huge Upset (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 727: Chapter 727: Huge Upset (Third Update)</h4>


    "Ugh..."


    Chen Feng saw Jin Liehuo acting like this and could only helplessly shrug his shoulders.


    Originally, he just wanted to defeat and teach Jin Liehuo a lesson, he didn¡¯t expect to send the guy into a state of autism.


    Oh no, this shouldn¡¯t be called autism, it¡¯s almost like he¡¯s not mentally normal anymore.


    This left Chen Feng somewhat helpless, so he just bent down and took off the Space Ring from Jin Liehuo¡¯s finger.


    Jin Liehuo didn¡¯t resist either, after all, he was nearly in a state of copse at the moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about his belongings.


    Looking at the Space Ring from Jin Liehuo in his hand, a passionate light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    As a Xuan Rank Perfection master, Jin Liehuo¡¯s Space Ring should contain more than just Tokens, there must be quite a few good things inside.


    With this thought, the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled into a smile.


    At this time, Wang Cheng also ran over from the side.


    First, he nced at Jin Liehuo, who Chen Feng had beaten into an autistic state, then turned to Chen Feng with an excited face, and eximed, "Brother Chen, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes, even a Xuan Rank Perfection master like Jin Liehuo is no match for you, you¡¯re too awesome!"


    "Not bad!"


    Chen Feng smiled and modestly replied.


    "Don¡¯t be modest now, I¡¯ve only just realized that you¡¯ve been ying coy the whole time!"


    "Do you know? I couldn¡¯t find your name on the map just now, and I thought you¡¯d been eliminated, but as it turns out, you were hiding, waiting to catch a big fish!"


    Wang Cheng punched Chen Feng¡¯s chest with a chuckling fist and said.


    "I had a little situation earlier, so I didn¡¯t seize any Tokens, but luckily it seems I¡¯m still in time!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he spoke with a smile.


    "It¡¯s more than in time, this Jin Liehuo has twenty-five Tokens, and apart from that, each of those four Xuan Rank Late Stage masters has at least ten each, together that¡¯s at least sixty!"


    "You should know, even Su Can, who¡¯s currently ranked first, has only a little over fifty Tokens. If you collect all their Tokens, you¡¯ll be ranked first!"


    Wang Cheng said with an excited face.


    Upon hearing that, Chen Feng was also slightly taken aback, it seemed the pigs he ughtered were quite fat after all.


    Then, without further ado, Chen Feng went straight to the four Xuan Rank Late Stage masters he had previously crippled and said to them, "Hand over your Heavenly Mountain Tokens!"


    Upon hearing hismand, the four hurriedly took the Heavenly Mountain Tokens out of their Space Rings and handed them to Chen Feng.


    Originally, Chen Feng wanted to confiscate their Space Rings as well.


    But he only found out after asking that besides some spare clothes, there was nothing else in the four¡¯s Space Rings.


    This puzzled Chen Feng, until he asked Wang Cheng and found out the truth.


    It turns out that most of the contestants were aware of thepetition rules; if they lost, there was a risk of having their Space Rings looted.


    Therefore, beforeing to thepetition, they all left their valuables in their respective Sects and only brought some spare clothes and personal belongings to avoid being robbed.


    Only some of the neers participating in the Snow Lotus Conference for the first time, without experience or understanding of the rules, brought all their possessions with them.


    For instance, the unfortunate bald hulk Chen Feng encountered at the beginning.


    Even Chen Feng himself was the same, his entire fortune was also in the Space Ring.


    Only after Wang Cheng exined this, did Chen Feng understand.


    This left Chen Feng somewhat disappointed ¨C it looked like Jin Liehuo¡¯s Space Ring probably only contained Heavenly Mountain Tokens as well.


    With this in mind, Chen Feng moved to the side and used the Tianqi Holy Pearl to forcibly open Jin Liehuo¡¯s Space Ring.


    As expected, apart from twenty-five Heavenly Mountain Tokens and some spare clothes, there were no other treasures.


    Chen Feng felt a touch of disappointment, it seemed his n to make a fortune off these easy targets was going to fall through.


    Yet, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t disheartened.


    For the gains from this asion had been anything but small, with the acquisition of the Fire Thunder Fist Technique, which could be said to be worth its weight in gold.


    The power it had disyed just now was truly satisfying to Chen Feng, so he had no regrets.


    Chen Feng took out the twenty-five tokens of Jin Liehuo and dropped them on the ground.


    And when adding the tokens of the four Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, it totaled forty-three.


    That made sixty-eight tokens in all.


    Adding the four tokens inside Chen Feng¡¯s own Space Ring,


    Chen Feng now held a total of seventy-two Heavenly Mountain Tokens in his hand!


    That was most certainly a significant sum, just as Wang Cheng had said, these tokens were enough to propel Chen Feng straight to first ce!


    Yet, Chen Feng did not rush to gather the sixty-eight tokens; instead, he turned his head to Wang Cheng and said with a smile, "Take as many as you want!"


    "Me? I¡¯d better not. Brother Chen, you take them all!" Wang Cheng hastily shook his head, refusing.


    After all, it was Chen Feng who had captured these through battle, and he hadn¡¯t contributed at all, so how could he ept them?


    "But we agreed to stick together in this, so you need to increase your token count as well. Otherwise, how are you going to join me in the finals?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, as he spoke with a smile.


    "Brother Chen, it¡¯s fine. I currently have fifteen tokens, and there¡¯s still time. We can plunder others. You take these tokens and aim for first ce!" Wang Cheng continued to shake his head and insisted.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng could only nod.


    Because Wang Cheng was right, there was still time until the final contest; they could simply divide the tokens they acquiredter.


    With that in mind, Chen Feng no longer hesitated and took all sixty-eight tokens directly into his Space Ring.


    And in the moment Chen Feng stored all the tokens into his Space Ring, five blue beams of light descended from the sky, enveloping Jin Liehuo and the four Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, and then they vanished together.


    With this, these five were considered eliminated.


    And the instant Jin Liehuo disappeared, he was still muttering, "This can¡¯t be, I don¡¯t believe it..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, out on Cold Ice Square at the foot of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    The audience in the stands were all stunned, their mouths agape.


    For during the battle between Chen Feng and Jin Liehuo, the footage of the two was featured on the giant screen at center stage.


    After all, this fight could be considered the most intense one to have erupted so far.


    Therefore, the smart screen prominently disyed the scene in the center, for everyone to see.


    This had shocked the crowd immensely.


    Before the two faced off, everyone had believed that Jin Liehuo would assuredly win.


    After all, as a Xuan Rank Great Perfection expert, while Jin Liehuo¡¯s fame couldn¡¯t match the top three favorites Su Can, his name still carried significant weight.


    However, the final oue had everyone drop their jaws, and they couldn¡¯t have been more shocked!


    They could never have dreamed that Chen Feng would win, and win sopletely at that!


    This definitely counted as a major upset of the Conference!

 Chapter 728: Dark Horse

    <h4>Chapter 728: Chapter 728: Dark Horse</h4>


    At the past Snow Lotus Conferences, there had been instances where the weak overcame the strong.


    But none were as exaggerated as Chen Feng¡¯s case.


    At most, a Xuan Rank Middle Stage master, relying on a strong foundation or a magical treasure, would defeat a Xuan Rank Late Stage master.


    Someone like Chen Feng, who skipped two sub-ranks and defeated a Xuan Rank Perfection master, had never happened before.


    This was definitely the first time in the history of the Snow Lotus Conference!


    This truly shocked everyone!


    And while everyone was in shock.


    On the ranking board, which was sorted by the number of tokens, as well as on the Genius List, Chen Feng¡¯s position leapt from thest to surpass Su Can, who was ranked first, making him the new leader.


    Su Can, on the other hand, was squeezed into second ce by Chen Feng.


    This scene left everyone stunned again, their faces somewhat numb.


    As for those who previously treated Chen Feng as a joke, their faces were now even redder with embarrassment.


    Chen Feng had pped them all resoundingly with his actions.


    At this moment, one term surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds!


    Dark horse!


    Chen Feng was definitely a major dark horse at this Snow Lotus Conference!


    Before this, no one thought that he, a Xuan Rank Middle Stage fighter, could make anything of himself, and he might have been eliminated soon.


    But now?


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t eliminated but had soared to the top of both the token ranking board and the Genius List.


    Such stunning, unexpected behavior could only be described as that of a dark horse.


    At that moment, the entire za fell silent, the atmosphere turning somewhat eerie.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with shock, their gazes filled with nothing but astonishment.


    A long while passed in this manner.


    Then, a disciple from the Leisurely Sect¡¯s team sneered disdainfully, "Cut it out, this Chen Feng just got lucky and temporarily jumped to the top of the ranking board. In front of my brother Su Can, he¡¯s still nothing. Just wait and see, when he faces my brother Su Can, my brother will make things crystal clear to him, showing him what a real gap in strength looks like!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone turned to look.


    However, nobody seemed inclined to argue.


    On the contrary, they all felt that the disciple from the Leisurely Sect had a point.


    It was well-known that Su Can was an Earth Rank Early Stage master.


    Although Chen Feng had defeated Jin Liehuo, a Xuan Rank Perfection master, with his Xuan Rank Middle Stage abilities,


    That was, after all, a battle within the Xuan Rank.


    The gulf between the Xuan Rank and the Earth Rank was an insurmountable chasm.


    Such a gap couldn¡¯t be bridged by one or two cultivation techniques or magical treasures.


    Besides, in terms of foundation and depth, could Su Can from the Leisurely Sect possibly becking?


    It was known that the Leisurely Sect was considered a prestigious sect in the Ancient Martial World, and its strength was no less than that of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    Therefore, even though Chen Feng¡¯s earlier performance had been spectacr, everyone still didn¡¯t believe that Chen Feng couldpete with Su Can.


    And being temporarily first in the Snow Lotus Conference clearly meant nothing.


    Who could have thestugh was the key.


    Everyone felt that the one who would have thestugh would definitely be Su Can, or perhaps Tang Long and Ming Yan.


    As for Chen Feng, even if he was a very dark horse, he was merely a fleeting wonder; he simply didn¡¯t have the strength or foundation to contend with Su Can and the others.


    "Indeed, our Flying Dragon Sect¡¯s Brother Tang Long will also teach him what cruelty means!"


    A disciple of the Flying Dragon Sect spoke with a disdainful face.


    "Our Purple me Hall¡¯s Brother Ming Yan won¡¯t let himst till the end either; watch, this kid is going to be in trouble soon!"


    A disciple from the Purple me Hall sneered and followed up.


    When the disciples of the three major sects spoke, all the others nodded in agreement.


    Clearly, with these three monstrous talents present, Chen Feng, this dark horse, was likely going to be in trouble.


    ...


    Snow Lotus Mountain, Cold Ice Forest.


    After the battleground was cleared, Chen Feng walked over to the Fire Cloud Stick that had been sent flying, looking at its surface now full of cracks, and felt somewhat heartbroken.


    After all, he had only acquired this Fire Cloud Stick a few hours ago and hadn¡¯t expected it to be nearly scrapped so soon.


    This made Chen Feng sigh softly. With a thought, he then stored the Fire Cloud Stick back into the Space Ring.


    "Brother Chen, where shall we go next?"


    Wang Cheng stepped forward, released his map projection, and asked Chen Feng while looking at him.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nced at the map, pointed at a valley, and said, "Let¡¯s head there!"


    "Oh?"


    Wang Cheng followed Chen Feng¡¯s pointing finger and noted on the map that there were seven Xuan Rank Late Stage experts in that valley.


    It looked like these seven Xuan Rank Late Stage experts had probably formed an alliance.


    As thepetition progressed, the odds of surviving alone diminished, so banding together was a very good choice.


    "Brother Chen means... are we going to make a move on them?"


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath, looking at Chen Feng somewhat excitedly.


    Taking action against seven Xuan Rank Late Stage experts at the same time was something he hadn¡¯t even dared to think about before.


    Now that Chen Feng had suggested it, Wang Cheng was quite thrilled.


    If he hadn¡¯t witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s strength before, he would have thought Chen Feng was insane.


    But now, he had no doubt about Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    As long as Chen Feng wanted, he was definitely capable of overpowering these seven experts!


    "The hunt begins now!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile and then he immediately set off toward the valley on the map.


    Seeing this, Wang Cheng grinned, quickly packed up the map, and followed...


    The moment Chen Feng and Wang Cheng set off.


    Snow Lotus Mountain, an unknown cliff edge.


    A young man, holding a folding fan and wearing a white robe, stood alone by the cliff.


    The young man held one hand behind his back, the other hand slowly waving the folding fan, his long hair fluttering with the wind.


    A faint smile always lingered at the corner of his mouth, exuding a refined and elegant aura.


    Anyone seeing this young man for the first time would think he was a gentle and elegant beautiful man.


    However, just a few minutes ago, he had just sent a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert flying with a single palm strike, seizing all his tokens.


    This young man was none other than Su Can, the monstrous talent from Leisurely Sect, who was the favorite to win this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference!


    With the strength of the Earth Rank Early Stage, he had be an unstoppable force upon entering thepetition, leading far ahead of other contestants and ranking first on both lists, unmatched by anyone.

 Chapter 729 Bing Qingxuan

    <h4>Chapter 729: Chapter 729 Bing Qingxuan</h4>


    Su Can was quite pleased with his battle achievements.


    So at this moment, he could be said to be riding high, standing at the edge of the cliff, overlooking the distant snowy mountain scenery, his mood was veryfortable.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that just a few minutes earlier, his first ce on the Token List and the Genius List had both been surpassed and upied by Chen Feng!


    While Su Can was in hisfortable state, right then, his own Heavenly Mountain Token suddenly vibrated twice.


    Su Can frowned and took out his Heavenly Mountain Token.


    A blue light shed, and a screen appeared out of thin air in front of Su Can.


    And the content on the screen was the current situation of the rankings.


    As the positions of the participants were made public on themunal map, both lists were also fully opened up.


    Participants could query through their own Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    Of course, if there were any significant changes in the rankings, the Heavenly Mountain Token would also proactively remind the participant.


    At this moment, it was precisely because Chen Feng had surged to first ce on both lists that the Heavenly Mountain Token began to alert the participant of the changes and actively presented both lists.


    Su Can didn¡¯t make much of it at first as he couldn¡¯t imagine anyone threatening his first-ce position.


    Even Tang Long and Ming Yan would have to put in more effort to surpass him.


    Moreover, he had been continuously monitoring the two of them; any change in the number of their Tokens, and he would be the first to know.


    So when Su Can saw the list pop up, he only nced at it casually, then prepared to put the list away.


    But at the moment he was about to put away the list, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the first-ce name on both lists.


    The name there was no longer his but had changed to another familiar one¡ªChen Feng!


    Seeing this, Su Can waspletely stunned, then his face immediately darkened.


    "Chen Feng, I haven¡¯t had the chance toe after you yet, but you¡¯ve taken the initiative against me. Very well, since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s time for you to roll down from Snow Lotus Mountain, this first ce is not yours to touch!" Su Can said with a glint in his eye.


    If there were outsiders here at this time, they would definitely notice that Su Can¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Clearly, Chen Feng stealing the spotlight of first ce had thoroughly enraged him.


    Even if it was temporary, Su Can could not tolerate it!


    Su Can¡¯s face grew colder as he put away his Heavenly Mountain Token, and with a flicker of his figure, he disappeared from the cliff edge...


    Meanwhile, Tang Long and Ming Yan had also received the news about Chen Feng surging to first ce on both lists.


    In response, both chuckled coldly, not taking it to heart.


    Because both knew that, ording to Su Can¡¯s temperament, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t be bouncing around for much longer...


    In Snow Lotus Mountain, within a valley covered in ice and snow.


    Different from other ces, perhaps due to the particrity of the environment and weather.


    While the snow had stopped elsewhere, it continued to fall here, and the snowkes were exceptionallyrge.


    Enough to describe it as a heavy snowfall.


    Amid this heavy snowfall, a graceful figure was strolling through the valley.


    Looking closely, it was a young woman in a white long dress.


    Since the woman still wore a white veil over her face, her features were not clear.


    But just from her captivating and bright eyes, it could be seen that, barring any surprise, she was likely a beauty.


    Setting aside her appearance, her figure could also be considered exquisite.


    Not to mention her curvaceous form, her slender waist that could not be grasped fully with one hand, and her long legs, all were top-notch.


    Certainly, the most critical aspect was that her entire being seemed to radiate a cold temperament.


    Walking among this world of ice and snow, it made her appear all the more enchanting.


    However, even a beauty like an Ice Mountain Beauty was so solitary, wandering alone in the mountain valley without a singlepanion by her side.


    Perhaps this was rted to her cold nature as well.


    "Hmm?"


    The beauty walked on, when suddenly she stopped in her tracks, her beautiful brows furrowing together.


    Because, just in front of her, two men had suddenly appeared, blocking her path.


    To be precise, they were two Xuan Rank Late Stage experts.


    This caused the beauty¡¯s delicate face to shift slightly.


    It was important to note that this ce was the Snow Lotus Mountainpetition arena.


    The appearance of people blocking her way straight ahead at this moment left no room for question, they were certainly after the Heavenly Mountain Token in her hand.


    Nevertheless, the beauty did not panic.


    Because her own strength was also at Xuan Rank Late Stage, and even stronger than the average expert at that stage, she had the ability to protect herself even if she couldn¡¯t ovee both of them.


    Therefore, she unsheathed her sword and, looking at the two men in front, asked coldly, "Who goes there?"


    "Wow, who would¡¯ve thought that in this godforsakennd of ice and snow, we would actually encounter a beauty, what a figure, tsk tsk tsk!"


    One of the men sized up the beauty from head to toe and spoke with a lewdugh.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know what she looks like, but judging by her voice, I think she won¡¯t disappoint, ah, it¡¯s a bit hard toy a hand on her!"


    The other man also leered at the beauty¡¯s delicate body while saying so.


    "If the two of you don¡¯t wish to take action, then please step aside!"


    Bing Qingxuan looked at the two lecherous men before her, her face cold.


    Perhaps it was because she had been cold-natured since childhood, but she had an extreme aversion to such lecherous men.


    If she hadn¡¯t been wary of the fact that there were two of them, she would have already struck with her sword.


    "Step aside? Beauty, you seem to be misunderstanding the situation. We¡¯ve been waiting here for a big catch like you; do you really think we will let you go so easily?"


    One of the men sneered coldly as he spoke.


    "You?"


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, puzzled.


    For some reason, at this moment, a sense of foreboding suddenly rose in her heart.


    "That¡¯s right, us!"


    The man¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk, and then he blew a whistle, shouting to the surroundings, "Boys,e out, we have a guest!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, five men emerged from not far around Bing Qingxuan, closing in and surrounding her.


    And these five men were just as powerful as the two who had blocked her path, all having reached the Xuan Rank Late Stage!


    Seeing this, Bing Qingxuan finally realized that she had walked into an ambush.


    Her face changed slightly, and there was a hint of panic in her eyes.


    She might have managed against two Xuan Rank Late Stage experts.


    But this was a total of seven Xuan Rank Late Stage experts; she waspletely unable to contend with them.


    Bing Qingxuan clenched her silver teeth, her face shing with unwillingness.


    Could it be that her first journey to the Snow Lotus Conference was going to end here?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 730 Turns Out to Be Two Pieces of Trash

    <h4>Chapter 730: Chapter 730 Turns Out to Be Two Pieces of Trash</h4>


    "If I¡¯m eliminated just like this now," how am I to exin to my master and senior sisters when I return?


    The opportunity to attend this conference was given to me by my senior sister!


    Bing Qingxuan became increasingly unwilling to ept defeat as she gripped her sword tightly in her hand.


    She wanted to go all out, but the mere thought of the number of opponents made her feel somewhat hopeless.


    The leading man, naturally, noticed the reluctance in Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyes and his lips curled into a disgusting smirk, saying,


    "Beauty, don¡¯t be afraid. We aren¡¯t the kind to push people to their end. Right now, there are two paths before you."


    "The first, is to have your tokens taken by us and then suffer elimination. However, I would not rmend you choose this path!"


    Upon hearing this, Bing Qingxuan¡¯s delicate eyebrows knitted slightly. She bit her silver teeth and asked coldly, "What¡¯s the second?"


    "Haha, beauty, I knew you would be interested. The second path is much simpler. You keep us brothers entertained, and once we¡¯ve had our fun, you just need to hand over half of your Heavenly Mountain Tokens, and then we¡¯ll let you go. How about it?"


    The leaderughed lewdly, eyeballing Bing Qingxuan¡¯s graceful figure up and down as he spoke.


    His gaze was so intense it was as if he wished to melt the clothes off her body.


    "That¡¯s right. If you keep us entertained, you won¡¯t have to be eliminated. This is a very fair trade!"


    "Exactly, beautiful. We brothers will definitely not mistreat you!"


    "We will surely take such good care of you, you¡¯ll feel like you¡¯re soaring to the skies!"


    The other men also stared at Bing Qingxuan¡¯s figure, each making vile,ughingments.


    Knowing there was no hope of winning the championship, they naturally sought to find other pleasures at the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Moreover, in such a predatory arena, there was no explicit rule prohibiting this.


    This emboldened them to be increasingly unconstrained.


    Listening to such disgusting and filthy words, Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face turned ice-cold in an instant, and she raised her long sword directly, pointing it at the leading man with great disdain, "It¡¯s a shame you are part of the Ancient Martial World, your character is so foul, you don¡¯t deserve to stay in the Ancient Martial World!"


    "Heh, beauty, what you¡¯re saying is quite wrong. What about the people of the Ancient Martial World? Don¡¯t they have desires and emotions? Besides, the Snow Lotus Conference has no rule that forbids us fromying a hand on female cultivators! I¡¯m asking you now, are you willing to apany us brothers or not? Stop pretending to be so pure!"


    The leading man let out a coldugh, speaking shamelessly.


    "You can dream on!"


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face sank immediately, and she said coldly.


    More than winning or losing thepetition, she valued the purity of her body.


    So, even if it killed her, she would not let these predators seed.


    "It seems the beauty does not n to choose the second path. Since that is the case, don¡¯t me us brothers for being unkind. If we offend you in any way during whates next, we ask for your forgiveness in advance!"


    The leader, eyeing Bing Qingxuan¡¯s figure, smiledsciviously then turned to the other six Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, "Brothers, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go together and show the beauty your enthusiasm!"


    "Alright!"


    Upon hearing this, the six Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, like starving wolves spotting a fatmb, stared fixedly at Bing Qingxuan, their eyes glowing green with greed. Without another word, they made to pounce on Bing Qingxuan.


    Seeing this, a hint of despair shed in Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyes, and she gritted her teeth.


    Now, she only had one path left to take, and that was to throw out all of the Heavenly Mountain Tokens from her Space Ring, including her own.


    "If that were the case," the Array on Snow Lotus Mountain would have deemed her to have withdrawn, transporting her directly out of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Otherwise, if she did not withdraw, falling into the hands of these people, she would have been doomed.


    Bing Qingxuan was not naive enough to think that these people would treat her politely.


    However, to just withdraw like this, Bing Qingxuan was extremely unwilling.


    And time did not permit Bing Qingxuan to ponder further.


    Watching the six Xuan Rank Late Stage experts draw ever closer, Bing Qingxuan took a deep breath, bit her silver teeth, and ultimately decided to withdraw all the Heavenly Mountain Tokens from her Space Ring.


    However, the leader of the group standing not far away had already seen through Bing Qingxuan¡¯s intention.


    He would not just stand by and watch Bing Qingxuan withdraw!


    With a coldugh, the leader shed in front of Bing Qingxuan andnded a heavy palm strike on her lower abdomen.


    Bing Qingxuan, who was essing her Space Ring with her mind and not on guard, could not dodge in time and took the full brunt of the blow.


    "Phew!"


    Bing Qingxuan immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, her body softened, and she fell to the ground with a pale face.


    "Wanting to withdraw?" You¡¯ll have to ask my permission first. Your fate is now in my hands. Let¡¯s see what you look like first."


    The leading man nced at Bing Qingxuan, who had fallen to the ground, bent over, and sneered.


    Hearing this, a panic passed through Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyes, and she eximed, "No, please don¡¯t!"


    "Don¡¯t? Today I must see what you look like, no matter what!"


    The leading man sneered coldly and then reached out to tear off Bing Qingxuan¡¯s veil.


    "Is it not shameless for so many people to bully one girl?"


    However, at that moment, a faint voice arose.


    This caused everyone present, including the leader, to pause and turn to look in the direction the voice came from.


    Two figures were seen walking toward them.


    One dressed in ck and the other in white, both wearing tracksuits.


    It was none other than Chen Feng and Wang Cheng, who had been heading this way!


    The two had originally intended to take down these seven Xuan Rank Late Stage experts, but had unexpectedlye upon this scene.


    Initially, Chen Feng did not want to meddle in others¡¯ affairs, but there was no helping it; since these seven Xuan Rank Late Stage experts were his targets, he had to intervene.


    The leading man looked at Chen Feng and Wang Cheng, scrutinizing them from head to toe, and thenughed.


    His smile was filled with scorn and contempt.


    From what he could tell of their apparent strength, Chen Feng was at Xuan Rank Middle Stage and Wang Cheng at Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    Such strength, yet they dared to meddle in others¡¯ business.


    What was the difference between them and sheep walking into the ughter?


    "Heh heh, I wondered who it was, turns out it¡¯s just two pieces of trash. Are you blind, or are your eyes just for show? Didn¡¯t you see us taking care of business? With such pitiful strength, you dare to interfere? Don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡¯death¡¯?"


    The leading man sneered coldly, looking at Chen Feng and Wang Cheng with a full face of disdain, and spoke arrogantly.

 Chapter 731: Absolute Domination

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 731: Absolute Domination</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken, the other six Xuan Rank Late Stage powerhouses also burst into contemptuousughter.


    "These days, there are always some trash with no real strength who just love to act tough. Want to y the hero and save the beauty? They should first look at what they¡¯re really worth!"


    "Exactly, trash is trash. Instead of hiding their tails and staying put, they dare to wander around? They¡¯re asking for death!"


    "Can¡¯t help it, some people just love courting death. But this is not bad, we brothers get to score a few more tokens today!"


    The few of them looked at Chen Feng and Wang Cheng, their faces full of mocking scorn.


    After all, it had only been a short while since Chen Feng had risen to first ce on both lists.


    Many people had not even had time to pay attention to the leaderboard.


    Because as thepetition progresses, the battles be more intense.


    Therefore, most people were now focused on fighting,peting for tokens, naturally having no leisure to notice the changes on the leaderboard.


    This also led to the seven Xuan Rank Late Stage masters not recognizing Chen Feng at all.


    Otherwise, if they took a nce at the map, they would probably have been scared to death by now and certainly wouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant.


    Feeling the disdainful looks from the few, Chen Feng and Wang Cheng exchanged nces and both smiled.


    However, the two of them did not get angry.


    With a slight hook of the lips, Chen Feng asked with a light smile, "So, you mean to say, you¡¯re not nning to let even the two of us go?"


    "Ha! Of course. If you deliver yourselves to our doorstep for us to rob, why would we let you leave?"


    The leading man scoffed and then turned to the six Xuan Rank Late Stage masters, "Brothers, go take these two pieces of trash¡¯s tokens, and afterward, we¡¯ll have a good time ying with this little miss!"


    "Got it!"


    Hearing this, the six Xuan Rank Late Stage masters nodded, then looked at Chen Feng and Wang Cheng with a cold smile, rubbed their hands, and then moved to surround Chen Feng and Wang Cheng.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth hooked slightly as he said, "I¡¯d advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I might hurt you!"


    "Damn, to think you can still talk big at Death¡¯s door. Guys, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I want to smack this kid hard!"


    One of the Xuan Rank Late Stage masters said this and charged directly at Chen Feng.


    "I can¡¯t stand it either, let¡¯s beat him up together!"


    The rest of the five Xuan Rank Late Stage masters also did not want to be outdone, hastily following behind.


    Soon, the Xuan Rank Late Stage master who charged forward first arrived in front of Chen Feng and looked down at him with disdain, "Little piece of trash, I¡¯m going to beat the crap out of you today!"


    Without another word, he raised his hand and swung a palm toward Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    This palm carried a great amount of True Qi, but did not invoke any Martial Arts.


    After all, in his view, Chen Feng, a mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage weakling, did not merit the use of Martial Arts.


    A single palm was enough to settle Chen Feng.


    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that thest bald man who had thought the same, had been cold for quite some time.


    As the palm of the Xuan Rank Late Stage master closed in,


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight grin, and without another word, he lifted his foot and kicked straight at the Xuan Rank Late Stage master¡¯s abdomen.


    The Xuan Rank Late Stage master, seeing his palm about to strike Chen Feng¡¯s face, had an arrogant smile on his lips and his ears pricked, ready to hear Chen Feng scream.


    But at that moment, a muffled "bang" was heard.


    He felt as if his abdomen had been hit by a speeding motorcycle, and the immense force was unbearable even for him at the Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    He instantly turned pale, and then his body flew backward like a dead dog, crashing into arge rock before sliding down to the ground. Immediately, he vomited a mouthful of fresh blood, tilted his head, and fell unconscious.


    This scene left everyone present, apart from Wang Cheng, utterly dumbfounded, their faces filled with shock.


    Bing Qingxuan was so startled that her mouth hung open, looking at Chen Feng with an unusual brilliance in her eyes.


    Wang Cheng, however, had already grown ustomed to such sights and had mentally prepared himself for it.


    After all, he had witnessed even more shocking scenes before, so he wasn¡¯t particrly stunned at this moment.


    But the others were a different story.


    The leading man, Bing Qingxuan, and the other five Xuan Rank Late Stage masters.


    Their strength was all at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, and none of them was confident that they could pull off what just happened if they were put in the same situation.


    Even the leading man, who had spent a long time at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, was only a half step away from the Great Perfection.


    Yet, even he did not have absolute confidence that he could send a Xuan Rank Late Stage master flying with a single kick, especially without using any Martial Arts.


    Therefore, the leading man was incredibly shocked by what he had just witnessed!


    The leading man took a deep breath, his eyes shing with solemnity.


    His intuition told him that these two people in front of him were not as simple as they seemed on the surface.


    Thinking this, the leading man hesitated for a moment, then prepared to have the five Xuan Rank Late Stage masters retreat first.


    However, before he could speak,


    One of the five Xuan Rank Late Stage masters shouted, "Brothers, let¡¯s take this guy down first! I refuse to believe that, no matter how strong he is, he can withstand all five of us!"


    "Right, charge!"


    The other four nodded in agreement, and then all five of them charged at Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, the leading man¡¯s face changed drastically, and he was just about to stop them.


    But it was already toote.


    The five men had already reached Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smirk, and then the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique began to circte within his body, as he unleashed the Fire Cloud Fist Technique.


    Facing the two Xuan Rank Late Stage masters in the front, Chen Feng didn¡¯t say a word and directly bombarded them with his fists, wrapped in mes and lightning.


    One must remember that this was a Martial Art capable of resisting a Xuan Rank Perfection powerhouse!


    Against Xuan Rank Late Stage masters, it was like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.


    Both Xuan Rank Late Stage masters couldn¡¯t defend themselves in time and flew backwards with a scream.


    Then, Chen Feng quickly turned to face the remaining three.


    Watching this unfold, Wang Cheng shrugged helplessly.


    He had wanted to warm up and get a piece of the action, but now it seemed that there was nothing left for him to do.


    Chen Feng was like a War God possessed, beating the three remaining Xuan Rank Late Stage masters into a frantic retreat in no time, giving them no chance to fight back.


    In the end, the three of them couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were heavily injured by Chen Feng¡¯s fists, flying backwards andnding on the ground in a miserable state.


    With this, all six Xuan Rank Late Stage masters were down.


    And from the moment Chen Feng struck to now, it had only been a minute.


    In just one minute, Chen Feng had consecutively defeated six Xuan Rank Late Stage masters.


    Such a battle record could truly be described with the word "terrifying."

 Chapter 732: No Need to Thank Me

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chapter 732: No Need to Thank Me</h4>


    At this moment, the air seemed to freeze.


    The leading man, amander without troops, stood rooted to the spot, not daring to move as he watched Chen Feng, swallowing his saliva in fear.


    Good gracious!


    What kind of monster had he encountered, and why did it have to be so terrifying?


    Apart from Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan, since when did Snow Lotus Mountain harbor such a horrifying presence?


    Even someone at Xuan Rank Perfection shouldn¡¯t be this frightening, right?


    Such strength, it was estimated, could probably contend with an Earth Rank Early Stage!


    The more the leader thought, the colder his heart became.


    He was nearly green with regret. Had he known Chen Feng was such a terrifying being, he wouldn¡¯t have provoked Chen Feng no matter what.


    At this moment, the leading man truly felt an impulse to turn tail and run.


    Yet he knew very well that it was impossible to escape from such a powerful figure!


    "Now, do you still intend to take my Token?"


    Chen Feng turned his head to look at the leading man, the corners of his mouth curling slightly as he asked with a light smile.


    "Uh... I dare not... dare not take it anymore!"


    The leading man hurriedly shook his head and then stepped forward, looking at Chen Feng with a forced, ingratiating smile on his face, and said timidly, "I¡¯m really sorry for before; I was blind to provoke the two brothers. Please forgive me!"


    "Brother? No, no, no, we¡¯re just nobodies; how could we be brothers to you?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile as he spoke.


    Hearing this, the leading man shuddered involuntarily, and with a stiff smile, replied, "You jest, brother. I truly apologize for before; I must have eaten shit, spouting nonsense with my mouth. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. If you can forgive me, I¡¯m willing to do anything!"


    "Is that so? Well, alright then. To show your sincerity, hand over all your Heavenly Mountain Tokens first!"


    Chen Feng nced at the leading man, saying this with a light smile.


    "Ah?"


    Upon hearing this, the leading man¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily and his face was filled with reluctance.


    After all, ever since he entered Snow Lotus Mountain, he had been fighting desperately, collecting Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    It was with great difficulty that he had managed to gather eighteen Tokens so far.


    If he had to hand over all his Tokens just like that, he felt extremely unwilling.


    "What, you¡¯re not willing?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smile as he asked.


    "I... could we possibly negotiate, leaving me with two? I still want to continuepeting!"


    The leading man gave a sheepish smile, attempting to negotiate.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked with a cold smile.


    "Alright... fine, I¡¯ll hand them over!"


    The leading man¡¯s eyes darted around, a cunning glint shing through them. He then hastily took out seven Heavenly Mountain Tokens from his Space Ring and handed them to Chen Feng, saying, "Here, these are all my Heavenly Mountain Tokens. I¡¯ve given them all to you. Can I leave now?"


    After speaking, the leading man turned to flee.


    "Hold on!"


    Chen Feng said lightly, watching the leading man¡¯s retreating figure.


    Hearing that, the leading man¡¯s body stiffened abruptly. Then, turning around, he looked at Chen Feng and asked with a forced smile, "Do you need anything else?"


    "You only have seven Tokens? Do you think you¡¯re too clever, or do you think I¡¯m stupid?"


    Chen Feng smiled coldly and said.


    One must know that anyone showing their location on the public map must have at least ten Tokens in their possession.


    And this leader had handed over only seven Tokens¡ªit was clear he had more hidden away!


    "This..."


    The leading man¡¯s face changed instantly, and his forehead became covered with fine beads of sweat.


    Indeed, he still had some in his Space Ring.


    He had initially only wanted to fool Chen Feng and then make a hasty escape.


    But he didn¡¯t expect to be seen through by Chen Feng so quickly.


    This made the leading man somewhat panicked.


    "I already gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t know how to cherish it. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly to the leader.


    Hearing this, the leader was almost scared out of his wits and quickly begged for mercy, "Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll give you all the Tokens right now!"


    "Sorry, it¡¯s toote!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    As he finished speaking, without another word, Chen Feng lifted his right palm and pped the leader directly.


    The leader instinctively wanted to resist, but his strength was simply insignificant in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    Therefore, Chen Feng¡¯s palmnded urately on the leader¡¯s chest, knocking him to the ground on the spot.


    The leadery on the ground, vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and then fainted.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng walked over, bent down, and took off the leader¡¯s Space Ring.


    With this, the seven Xuan Rank Late Stage masters had all been wiped out.


    And all of this was the doing of Chen Feng alone.


    Bing Qingxuan, injured and lying on the ground, watched Chen Feng¡¯s figure, a strange light shing in her beautiful eyes.


    No matter what Chen Feng¡¯s motives were, he had saved her. This made her feel grateful to Chen Feng, and she even felt a bit of fondness for him.


    "Brother Chen, here are the Rings of those six men!"


    Wang Cheng came up to Chen Feng, handing over the Rings of the six Xuan Rank Late Stage masters to him.


    Chen Feng took them in his hand, yed with them for a moment, then hooked the corner of his mouth slightly, and said, "Let¡¯s go, find a spot to divide the loot!"


    "Alright!"


    Wang Cheng smiled broadly, nodded, and then the two of them were about to set off.


    "Hey, you¡¯re just going to leave like that?"


    However, at that moment, a pleasant but somewhat icy voice rang out from behind them.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng and Wang Cheng paused, then turned to look behind them.


    The one speaking was Bing Qingxuan, who had been injured by the leader and was lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned and asked in confusion, "Or what do you suggest?"


    "Hey, what a weirdo you are, rescuing me and then just walking away like this?"


    Bing Qingxuan red at Chen Feng, her tone somewhat annoyed.


    "Oh, you want to thank me, right? It was no big deal, no need for thanks!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently and then turned around, pulling Wang Cheng to continue forward.


    This almost made Bing Qingxuan spray out another mouthful of blood.


    Thank me? I thank your big head ghost!


    In this snow and ice, I¡¯m still injured, don¡¯t you know to help me up?


    Can¡¯t you help out to the end?


    You¡¯re actually heartless enough to let me lie here in the snow, what kind of person are you!


    It¡¯s like you¡¯re doomed to be lonely all your life, right?!


    However, as she watched Chen Feng walk farther and farther away, Bing Qingxuan couldn¡¯t help but put aside her pride and hurriedly continued, "Cough cough, hey, you¡¯re really leaving? Can¡¯t you help me up?"


    Hearing that, Chen Feng turned around, nced at Bing Qingxuan, and shook his head slightly with impatience, saying, "Women are really troublesome!"


    Then, Chen Feng shook his head and sighed, finally walking over to help Bing Qingxuan up.


    Bing Qingxuan looked at Chen Feng¡¯s reluctant face and suddenly felt an indignant anger.


    What was going on? Although she might not be breathtakingly beautiful, she was definitely a stunning beauty.


    Was she really that annoying?

 Chapter 733 We Are Normal

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 733 We Are Normal</h4>


    However, upon thinking that her face was still veiled and Chen Feng couldn¡¯t see her appearance,


    Bing Qingxuan felt a bit more bnce in her heart, otherwise she would have been quite depressed.


    Chen Feng lifted his leg and walked over to Bing Qingxuan¡¯s side, bending down and extending his right hand, saying, "Here, get up!"


    Seeing this, Bing Qingxuan rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, then took his right hand.


    It must be said, a beauty is truly a beauty, Bing Qingxuan¡¯s small hand was soft and smooth, cool to the touch, and veryfortable.


    But Chen Feng wasn¡¯t thinking too much about it. He already had enough women around him and naturally didn¡¯t want to provoke any more trouble from the fairer sex.


    Otherwise, upon returning, just Lori and Lin Mengyao¡¯s temper alone would be enough to start a fight.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s help, Bing Qingxuan got up from the ground.


    However, just before, the leader had caught her off guard with a palm strike.


    The injury was neither light nor severe,


    to be honest, it was quite painful, which caused Bing Qingxuan¡¯s little face to turn somewhat pale, and she wouldn¡¯t recover from it any time soon.


    "Are you standing steady?"


    Chen Feng nced at Bing Qingxuan and asked.


    "Yes, I¡¯m steady!"


    Bing Qingxuan nodded and said softly.


    "Oh!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng immediately withdrew his hand from Bing Qingxuan¡¯s and turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Bing Qingxuan angrily bit her silver teeth; her typically cold demeanor made her want to turn and leave as well.


    But then she thought about her injury and hesitated.


    With her current condition, she wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat any expert she might encounter.


    And she didn¡¯t want to be eliminated so early.


    So, the best option at the moment was to follow Chen Feng.


    Even though Chen Feng was somewhat indifferent and detached from her,


    at least she would be safe with him. With Chen Feng¡¯s strength, in the entire Snow Lotus Mountain battlefield, apart from Su Can and those three monsters, it would be hard to find any otherpetitors.


    Moreover, with Chen Feng¡¯s attitude, she didn¡¯t have to worry about him having any other ideas about her.


    Thinking this, Bing Qingxuan lightly bit her red lip, hesitated for a moment, then quickly hurried to catch up with Chen Feng, and looking at him she asked, "Hey, where are you nning to go?"


    "Is there something you want?"


    Chen Feng nced at Bing Qingxuan and asked indifferently.


    "I... I want toe with you. May I?"


    Bing Qingxuan hesitated and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng immediately stopped walking, looked Bing Qingxuan up and down, then shook his head and decisively refused, "No!"


    Don¡¯t think Chen Feng isn¡¯t aware of what Bing Qingxuan was thinking. Isn¡¯t she just looking for shade under a big tree, trying totch onto a strong leg?


    Sorry, but he had no intention of being a human shield.


    Upon seeing Chen Feng¡¯s firm rejection, Bing Qingxuan was stunned herself.


    In all her life, she had never experienced such a setback.


    Wherever she went, Guardian Angels and suitors were always flocking around her, almost wishing they could follow her minute by minute, twenty-four hours a day.


    Among them, there were no shortage of individuals with astonishing talents and experts from various ns and sects.


    All of these people worshipped the ground she walked on and were utterly subservient to her.


    If she so desired the moon in the sky, they would definitely find a way to get it for her, not to mention ever refusing her requests.


    And while Bing Qingxuan severely disliked these persistent flies that she just couldn¡¯t shoo away,


    the psychology of a woman is indeed very strange and contradictory.


    On one hand, she greatly despised those suitors, but on the other hand, she tremendously enjoyed that feeling of being adored and sought after by everyone.


    This would satisfy that little bit of vanity inside her.


    Even Bing Qingxuan was the same.


    With so many suitors, she was quite confident in her own allure.


    She thought that if she took the initiative to ask to apany someone, surely no man would refuse.


    However, the reality was.


    Chen Feng refused, and he was so direct about it, without any attempt to conceal it.


    This hurt Bing Qingxuan¡¯s pride quite a bit.


    The rejection was a significant blow.


    She now seriously doubted whether Chen Feng even liked women.


    With this thought, Bing Qingxuan nced at the handsome Wang Cheng beside her, then at Chen Feng, who wouldn¡¯t even take a look at her, and thought: Could it be that these two guys... are GAY?


    Considering this, Bing Qingxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    Wang Cheng naturally felt Bing Qingxuan¡¯s strange gaze as well.


    That gaze, he always felt as if Bing Qingxuan was looking at him as if he were an uke.


    Wang Cheng quickly cleared his throat twice, looked at Chen Feng and suggested, "Brother Chen, this youngdy is injured. Why don¡¯t we take her with us for a bit? Once her injuries are better, we can go our separate ways!"


    "Not taking her, why bother carrying a burden?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Bing Qingxuan immediately took umbrage; she red at Chen Feng and said through clenched teeth, "Hey, who are you calling a burden? Don¡¯t think just because I¡¯m hurt now, I won¡¯t be able to take you down with a single sword once I¡¯m healed, believe it?"


    "If you are so capable, then you definitely don¡¯t need to travel with us. Please do as you wish, youngdy!"


    Chen Feng nced at Bing Qingxuan and said tly.


    "I..."


    Bing Qingxuan was suddenly at a loss for words.


    Seeing this, Wang Cheng shook his head and smiled resignedly, then turned to Chen Feng and said, "Brother Chen, let¡¯s just do a good deed and help her out. Consider it a personal favor to me!"


    "Alright, for your sake then!"


    Chen Feng, seeing Wang Cheng put it that way, naturally couldn¡¯t object any further; after all, one more person wouldn¡¯t make a difference, nor would one less.


    Then, he turned to Bing Qingxuan and said, "You can follow us, but remember, don¡¯t cause any trouble, or else I won¡¯t be indulgent with you!"


    "Got it!"


    Bing Qingxuan rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and replied with some annoyance.


    "Alright, let¡¯s get going!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then started walking forward.


    Seeing this, Bing Qingxuan pouted and turned to Wang Cheng to say, "Thank you for speaking up for me!"


    "It¡¯s nothing, just lending a hand. What might your name be, youngdy?"


    Wang Cheng asked with a slight smile.


    "Bing Qingxuan, and you?"


    Bing Qingxuan asked in return.


    "Wang Cheng, and he¡¯s Chen Feng, my good buddy!"


    After introducing himself, Wang Cheng pointed at Chen Feng, who was walking ahead, and continued with the introduction.


    "Buddy? So you two aren¡¯t in that kind of rtionship?"


    Bing Qingxuan asked curiously.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Cheng suddenly felt a vein throb.


    However, his good upbringing didn¡¯t allow him to blow up on the spot; instead, he patiently exined, "Youngdy Bing, Chen Feng and I are both straight men!"


    "Oh, I see, you do seem quite normal. But him, not so much!"


    Bing Qingxuan nced at Chen Feng walking ahead and muttered through clenched teeth.


    Clearly, Chen Feng¡¯s earlier behavior had left her quite resentful towards him.

 Chapter 734 Healing (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 734: Chapter 734 Healing (First Update)</h4>


    Being such an unparalleled beauty and known as the "Ice Beauty," she was always indulged and obeyed wherever she went.


    Everyone catered to her whims.


    But when it came to Chen Feng, he really did not indulge her at all and even somewhat scorned her.


    This made Bing Qingxuan feel somewhat moody, and the little fondness she had developed for Chen Feng because he had saved her, hadpletely vanished.


    "Cough cough!"


    Wang Cheng quickly coughed twice and pointed at Chen Feng walking in front.


    That meant to remind Bing Qingxuan to keep her voice down.


    Otherwise, if Chen Feng heard her and decided to send Bing Qingxuan away again, even he wouldn¡¯t be able to plead on her behalf anymore.


    "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? He really is just like that, so cold and distant, not personable at all!"


    Bing Qingxuan pouted and spoke unhappily.


    "Uh, Miss Bing, I think you have misunderstood Brother Chen, he¡¯s not like what you imagine!"


    Wang Cheng exined.


    "What is he like then?"


    Bing Qingxuan asked curiously.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Cheng hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, "Brother Chen is a pretty good person, helpful and very righteous. If it weren¡¯t for Brother Chen¡¯s help, I would have already been eliminated!"


    "Really? I didn¡¯t see that at all!"


    Bing Qingxuan nced at Chen Feng walking ahead, sneered, and spoke somewhat disbelievingly.


    After all, previously, the way Chen Feng had treated her had Benny let her stay because Wang Cheng had spoken on her behalf.


    So whatever Wang Cheng described as being helpful had nothing to do with her experiences.


    "Miss Bing, you¡¯ve known Brother Chen for only a short time. Give it some more time, and you will understand him!"


    Wang Cheng said with a smile.


    "I hope so!"


    Bing Qingxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    At that moment, Chen Feng turned around, nced at the two of them, and said, "It¡¯s getting dark soon. We need to find a safe ce to camp before night falls. Otherwise, not only will there be a blizzard, but there will also be various fierce beasts around, which can be quite troublesome. So, we need to pick up the pace. Can you two keep up?"


    "Brother Chen, I¡¯m fine!"


    Wang Cheng smiled, shook his head, then looked towards Bing Qingxuan and asked with a smile, "Miss Bing, what about you?"


    "I... I¡¯m injured, so..."


    Bing Qingxuan said, embarrassed and shook her head.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Cheng suddenly remembered that Bing Qingxuan was still injured. If they traveled at a normal speed, she could barely keep up, but if they went full speed, it would certainly aggravate her injuries.


    At that point, Bing Qingxuan would definitely fall behind.


    Having no choice, Wang Cheng could only turn his head to look at Chen Feng and ask, "Brother Chen, what do you think..."


    "Sigh, troublesome!"


    Chen Feng also shook his head helplessly, then stopped walking, turned back, and came over to Bing Qingxuan, reaching out and grabbing her smooth wrist.


    Bing Qingxuan was startled by Chen Feng¡¯s action, and started to struggle immediately, screaming while struggling, "You pervert, what are you trying to do?"


    "If you want your injuries to heal quickly, it¡¯s best not to move!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Bing Qingxuan immediately dared not move.


    For some reason, Chen Feng¡¯s words seemed to carry an innate authority, instinctively making her want to obey.


    After Bing Qingxuan stopped struggling, only then did Chen Feng bring his index and middle fingers together, closed his eyes, and began to take her pulse.


    After about a minute, Chen Feng opened his eyes.


    After taking Bing Qingxuan¡¯s pulse, he found that her injuries were not too severe, and had not harmed her foundation. They could be treated rtively soon.


    Had it damaged her foundation, the situation would have been rather troublesome.


    However, it made sense since the leading man had onlyunched a surprise attack on Bing Qingxuan without even using any martial arts. How could the injury be that severe?


    After all, Bing Qingxuan was also a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert, capable of withstanding such an attack.


    "Sit down cross-legged!"


    Chen Feng ordered Bing Qingxuan with a cold voice.


    "Why?"


    Bing Qingxuan asked, confused.


    "To heal you!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Ah? You? You know how to heal?"


    Bing Qingxuan stared at Chen Feng with wide eyes, her face filled with disbelief as she questioned him.


    "If you don¡¯t want to travel through a snowstorm at night while being chased by various wild beasts, then listen to me and stop asking so many questions!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    "Uh, okay!"


    Bing Qingxuan dared not argue and obediently sat cross-legged on the ground.


    Despite her various grievances against Chen Feng in her thoughts, she instinctively felt fear in his presence, much like a mouse in the presence of a cat.


    She wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey Chen Feng¡¯smands.


    This was very strange and even Bing Qingxuan herself didn¡¯t understand why.


    Previously, she had always been in a position tomand others. When had she ever beenmanded by someone else?


    Yet now in the face of Chen Feng¡¯smands, she dared not retort.


    Even Bing Qingxuan herself did not understand why she was so afraid of Chen Feng.


    Perhaps it was because Chen Feng had saved her and agreed to take her along, making her feel indebted and thus afraid,plying with his words, right?


    Yes, that must be it!


    Once she recovered, she would no longer need his care and wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of him anymore!


    <sub>fre.ewebnov el</sub>


    Bing Qingxuanforted herself with these thoughts.


    Seeing Bing Qingxuan sitting cross-legged, Chen Feng nced around and then spoke to Wang Cheng, "Protect us!"


    "Sure, no problem!"


    Wang Cheng nodded eagerly. Although he didn¡¯t know what Chen Feng was nning to do, he would never refuse Chen Feng¡¯s requests.


    With Wang Cheng acting as a protector, Chen Feng felt much reassured, and he turned around and sat down right behind Bing Qingxuan.


    "Now I¡¯m going to start healing you. Don¡¯t resist, and remember to control your own True Qi. Do not let it go berserk!"


    After sitting down behind Bing Qingxuan, Chen Feng leaned close to her ear and reminded her.


    Healing an Ancient Martial Artist was much more troublesome than healing an ordinary person.


    Ordinary people do not have True Qi in their bodies, so just inputting Water Element True Qi into their bodies suffices, simple and easy.


    But Ancient Martial Artists are different as they have already cultivated True Qi, which naturally resists foreign True Qi.


    Forcing True Qi into an Ancient Martial Artist¡¯s body may lead to their own True Qi perceiving it as an invasion, triggering a resistance until the foreign True Qi is expelled.


    This would make the healing process impossible.


    Hence, Chen Feng reminded Bing Qingxuan prior to starting, asking her to be mindful.


    Otherwise, if her True Qi went berserkter on, all the healing efforts would be wasted.


    Not only would this be a waste of time, but it would also exhaust Chen Feng¡¯s own True Qi.

 Chapter 735: Who Are You Exactly? (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 735: Chapter 735: Who Are You Exactly? (Second Update)</h4>


    At that moment, the two were sitting cross-legged on the ground, one in front of the other, their bodies already very close.


    Bing Qingxuan could clearly feel the unique scent of a man emanating from Chen Feng.


    This caused Bing Qingxuan, who had never been so close to a man before, to blush instantly like a ripe, red apple.


    Fortunately, her veil was there, so Bing Qingxuan didn¡¯t have to worry about being seen by Chen Feng.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Bing Qingxuan nodded quickly in agreement.


    "Then I¡¯ll begin!"


    Seeing this, Chen Feng straightened his body and activated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique within him, converting his True Qi into Water Element True Qi and channeling it to his hands.


    After finishing these preparations, Chen Feng straightened his arms and ced both palms on Bing Qingxuan¡¯s back.


    At that moment, Bing Qingxuan¡¯s entire body involuntarily trembled, as if she had been shocked.


    Noticing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I¡¯m... I¡¯m okay!"


    Bing Qingxuan bit her red lips lightly and shook her head.


    If her veil were lifted at that moment, one would see that Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face had turned almost blood-red.


    After all, this was her first time being so close to a man in twenty years!


    This caused Bing Qingxuan¡¯s heartbeat to involuntarily speed up, as if there was a small deer inside, thumping away restlessly.


    In contrast, Chen Feng was much moreposed.


    At this time, he wasn¡¯t thinking too much because his focus was on healing Bing Qingxuan.


    Seeing that Bing Qingxuan was fine, Chen Feng concentrated his mind.


    Immediately, arge amount of Water Element True Qi began flowing from Chen Feng¡¯s palms into Bing Qingxuan¡¯s body.


    As expected, the moment this Water Element True Qi entered Bing Qingxuan¡¯s body, her own True Qi reacted and immediately began to resist.


    However, since Chen Feng had warned her earlier, Bing Qingxuan hurriedly suppressed it, forcefully pushing her own True Qi back into her Dantian.


    This forceful suppression of the surge of True Qi was quite painful.


    In order not to let Chen Feng look down on her, Bing Qingxuan clenched her silver teeth tightly and kept silent.


    Gradually, as time passed,


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s body gradually adapted to the existence of Chen Feng¡¯s Water Element True Qi, and the True Qi in her Dantian no longer made any movements.


    This led Bing Qingxuan to heave a sigh of relief.


    Not only that, but the Water Element True Qi entering Bing Qingxuan¡¯s body began to heal her wounds.


    As her injuries gradually healed, Bing Qingxuan¡¯splexion also improved, and the tight brows on her face rxed at this moment.


    At this time, the sensations in her body were no longer difort and pain, but relief.


    Thatfortable feeling was akin to having a full-body massage, allowing her whole body to rx.


    Thus, Bing Qingxuan simply closed her eyes and quietly enjoyed it.


    Gradually, the injuries inside Bing Qingxuan¡¯s body had almostpletely healed.


    Chen Feng then stopped transmitting the Water Element True Qi.


    "Huh? Why did you stop?"


    Bing Qingxuan immediately opened her eyes and asked instinctively.


    As Chen Feng stopped transmitting True Qi, thatfortable sensation also ceased.


    This made Bing Qingxuan feel somewhat reluctant.


    "Your injuries have already healed!"


    Chen Feng said while standing up from the ground.


    "Is it healed?"


    Bing Qingxuan was stunned for a moment, then quickly sensed her own body.


    Indeed, there were no injuries left.


    This almost overwhelmed Bing Qingxuan with surprise.


    You should know, she had doubted Chen Feng at the beginning.


    But now, not only had Chen Feng healed her injuries, he did it in such a short time.


    This caused Bing Qingxuan¡¯s gaze towards Chen Feng to change once again.


    She realized that the man before her was not only terrifyingly strong but also knew Medical Skill.


    "Hey, who exactly are you?"


    Bing Qingxuan stood up, looking at Chen Feng with great curiosity.


    "There¡¯s no need to tell you that."


    Chen Feng frowned slightly and spoke indifferently.


    "Tsk, stingy, just tell me. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll harm you?"


    Bing Qingxuan pouted and said.


    "Well then, before I tell you who I am, you need to take off your veil and let me see what you really look like."


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a smile as he spoke to Bing Qingxuan.


    However, upon hearing this, Bing Qingxuan instinctively took two steps back, covering her veil with her hands, and said with a guarded expression, "I can¡¯t do that!"


    "Why can¡¯t you?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "This...this I cannot tell you, but it¡¯s just not possible!"


    Bing Qingxuan firmly refused.


    "Then I can¡¯t tell you my identity either. If you want to know who I am, you¡¯ll have to lift your veil as a condition of exchange!"


    Chen Feng spoke indifferently.


    "Tsk, fine, don¡¯t say it then. I don¡¯t even care to know."


    Bing Qingxuan pouted grumpily.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled slightly and did not continue to engage with Bing Qingxuan but turned his head towards Wang Cheng, saying, "Let¡¯s continue our journey!"


    "Ah, alright!"


    Wang Cheng nodded and then looked towards Bing Qingxuan, saying, "Miss Bing, it¡¯s getting dark, let¡¯s hurry on our way!"


    "Okay!"


    Bing Qingxuan naturally had no objections.


    Then, the three of them, moving as quickly as they could, headed towards a safe ce to spend the night...


    The sky gradually darkened.


    And with the arrival of night, a blizzard began in Snow Lotus Mountain.


    The howling cold wind was apanied byrge snowkes.


    In such harsh weather, even a Xuan Rank expert would find it difficult to endure.


    Therefore, as night fell, thepetitors stopped fighting and began to look for ces to hide and spend the night.


    No one chose to stay outside at this time.


    Besides the blizzard, the fierce birds and beasts of Snow Lotus Mountain also went out to hunt at night.


    These Fierce Beasts, although not highly intelligent, were naturally incredibly strong and physically tough.


    A typical cultivator at Xuan Rank Middle Stage was no match for them.


    If the Fierce Beasts were even stronger, it was said that they couldpete with a Xuan Rank Perfection expert.


    <sub>freew\ebno\vel..(c)om</sub>


    Moreover, these Fierce Beasts were extremely fierce; upon seeing a human, they would charge and ughter mindlessly, with no reasoning whatsoever.


    Thus, most of thepetitors were unwilling to encounter these Fierce Beasts.


    Because battling these beasts would not only bring no benefits but also any injuries could be severely detrimental to the followingpetitions.


    After all, cultivators like Chen Feng who could heal were extremely rare.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 736: Mistakenly Entering the Territory (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 736: Chapter 736: Mistakenly Entering the Territory (Third Update)</h4>


    So as soon as night fell, everyone chose to hide away and avoid conflicts with these fierce beasts, conserving their energy for the next day when the beasts retreated, and then continuing to participate in thepetition.


    For many years, this had be an unwritten rule of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    One night, thepetition paused, and the participants collectively sought shelter.


    Of course, there had been those arrogant participants in the past who were too big for their boots.


    One of them was a Xuan Rank Perfection expert.


    He believed he was invincible in the world!


    So at night, he intentionally didn¡¯t hide, relying on his strength to battle various fierce birds and beasts, trying to show off his prowess.


    As a result, his body was found the next morning.


    That year, there were no cultivators at the Earth Rank Early Stagepeting; if he hadn¡¯t been so arrogant, he actually had a good chance of winning.


    And now? The grass over his grave was already more than a meter tall.


    This brings to light just how dreadful the fierce beasts of Snow Lotus Mountain really are...


    Chen Feng, Wang Cheng, and Bing Qingxuan were rather fortunate.


    Guided by the map and with all three of them being strong, they hastened along at top speed and finally found a cave before the blizzard struck.


    On Snow Lotus Mountain, a cave was considered one of the safest ces to hide.


    So, without hesitation, the three of them ducked into it.


    Inside the cave, it was as pitch-ck as the cave Chen Feng had first entered upon arriving at Snow Lotus Mountain, best described as being so dark you couldn¡¯t see your hand in front of your face.


    Because there was no source of light inside the cave at all.


    However, this did not pose a problem for Wang Cheng.


    It must be said that Wang Cheng was well-prepared; he directly took out a luminous pearl the size of a goose egg from his Space Ring.


    This was not a typical luminous pearl, but one that had been specially processed to be much brighter than normal.


    The moment Wang Cheng took the luminous pearl out of the Space Ring, the cave was instantly lit.


    Following that, Wang Cheng took out two more pearls from the Space Ring, giving one each to Chen Feng and Bing Qingxuan.


    With three luminous pearls, the cave suddenly became bright.


    After distributing the luminous pearls to Chen Feng and Bing Qingxuan, Wang Cheng went alone into the deeper parts of the cave.


    He wanted to see if there was anyone else hiding inside.


    Although now everyone had tacitly ceased hostilities,


    he still feared some more deceitful individuals might attack them from ambush.


    It would be a terrible loss if they were ambushed while resting.


    Thus, it was still better to conduct a thorough check, just to be safe.


    To this, Chen Feng naturally had no objections.


    After Wang Cheng went in, Chen Feng stood at the entrance of the cave, observing the surroundings.


    <sub>f|re(e)web.n\ovel. (c)o.m</sub>


    The location here was quite concealed. As long as there was no one hidden inside, blocking the entrance with a rockter and having someone on watch during the night would ensure their safety.


    After observing the surroundings of the entrance, Chen Feng turned and scanned the inside of the cave, which was rtively clean.


    It didn¡¯t really need cleaning, and would be fine to stay in for the night.


    "Brother Chen,e quickly and see what this is!"


    However, it was at that moment that Wang Cheng¡¯s voice came from the deepest part of the cave.


    From his tone, it didn¡¯t sound like he was in danger, but rather like he had discovered something.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng and Bing Qingxuan were slightly stunned, exchanged nces, and then quickly walked toward the deepest part of the cave.


    It must be said, the cave was quite deep; from the entrance to the deepest part, it was at least two hundred meters.


    However, for Chen Feng and Bing Qingxuan, two cultivators, this was nothing. Before long, they had reached the deepest part of the cave.


    Using the light of the Luminous Pearl, they saw that at that moment, Wang Cheng was squatting on the ground alone.


    In front of himy arge beast skin.


    Since itcked a head, they could not distinguish what kind of beast it belonged to; however, the fur all over its body was snow-white, and it seemed to be some kind of wild beast from Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Seeing this, both Chen Feng and Bing Qingxuan frowned.


    If there were a wild beast¡¯s corpse inside the cave, that would have been normal.


    But there was only a piece of beast skin, and it seemed to have been there for some time, as the bloodstains on it had already dried.


    As for the bones and head, there was no trace to be seen.


    That was rather strange!


    At this time, Wang Cheng stood up, looked at Chen Feng, and indicated the white beast skin spread on the ground with a somewhat solemn expression, "Brother Chen, if I¡¯m not mistaken, we must have trespassed into some wild beast¡¯s territory!"


    "Oh? What makes you say that?"


    Chen Feng frowned, puzzled.


    "This beast skin lying here indicates that something resides here, and in Snow Lotus Mountain, no people live here; only one thing could reside here, and that is the fierce beasts from inside the mountain!"


    "Moreover, this must be a powerful fierce beast. I heard my brother say that some of the strong fierce beasts of Snow Lotus Mountain kill other wild animals and spread their skins in their territory to use as beds to sleep on, to show their strength and to warn intruders,"


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath, his face grave as he spoke.


    "So you¡¯re saying we¡¯ve trespassed into a fierce beast¡¯s territory now?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes as he asked.


    Before Wang Cheng could respond, Bing Qingxuan nodded her head to the side first, saying, "Exactly, I suggest we leave quickly. Fierce beasts of this level have strengthparable to Xuan Rank Perfection, and since they have beastly bodies with immense strength, once they trulysh out, even someone at Xuan Rank Perfection may not be a match for them!"


    "Bingdy is right, before the actual battle arrives, it¡¯s better we don¡¯t engage with it!"


    Wang Cheng added.


    "Alright, then we must find another ce!"


    Chen Feng nodded in agreement.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of this so-called fierce beast, but there really was no need to fight it.


    There were no rewards, and it would just be a waste of energy.


    Therefore, avoiding the fight was the wisest choice.


    Since they were in agreement, the three of them didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and turned to head towards the cave entrance.


    "ROAR!!!"


    However, just at that moment, a roar full of anger suddenly came from the direction of the entrance.


    Hearing this, all three of them changed their expressions slightly.


    "It¡¯s over, the fierce beast must have returned, and I think it has already discovered someone has trespassed on its territory!"


    Wang Cheng said, a troubled look on his face.


    "What should we do now?"


    Panic also shed through Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyes.


    For certain reasons, she was particrly knowledgeable about the fierce beasts in these mountains.


    She was very aware that if apletely enraged fierce beast was encountered, even an Earth Rank Early Stage cultivator would need to keep their distance.


    And now, with their three people¡¯s strength against such a fierce beast, the chances of survival were really slim.


    "Don¡¯t panic, let¡¯s put away the Luminous Pearl first!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, and then instructed the two.


    At this moment, among the three, Chen Feng was the only one who could still remain calm...

 Chapter 737 Heavenly Incomplete Snow Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 737: Chapter 737 Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf</h4>


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, although from Ancient Martial Sects, had also seen quite a bit of the world.


    However, the life-and-death experiences they had endured were far inferior to those of Chen Feng.


    During Chen Feng¡¯s service in the Dragon Group, he would struggle on the brink of death every day.


    He had faced countless such desperate situations, each one nearly costing him his life, with several asions nearly being hisst.


    For instance, that time on Tianqi Ind, where, under thebined attack of powerful forces, Chen Feng was just a step away from death.


    Had it not been for his teammates desperately protecting him, along with his abundantbat experience and calm mind, he would not have managed to fight his way out of the encirclement.


    View the correct content at fr\eewe.bno vel.c(o)m


    Thus, the current situation, to Chen Feng, who had seen great tumults, was nothing extraordinary.


    At least it was not the worst-case scenario; there was still a chance, unlike the previous missions where every time was a narrow escape from death.


    Hence, Chen Feng was quite calm.


    But Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan couldn¡¯t cope as well; both had grown up protected by their respective families or sects, never having faced such life-and-death situations, nor had anyone dared to harm them.


    Thus, upon hearing of the fierce beast¡¯s approach, they appeared somewhat distraught.


    f.r e\ewebnov(e)(l).c om


    Nevertheless, they still took the necessary actions.


    Upon hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, they hurriedly put away the Luminous Pearls into their Space Rings.


    Chen Feng did the same.


    The cave, which had lit up, suddenly plunged into darkness once again, so dark that they couldn¡¯t see their hands in front of them.


    "Brother Chen, what should we do next?"


    Wang Cheng looked to Chen Feng, his expression particrly grave as he asked.


    "Yes, what should we do?"


    Bing Qingxuan also asked softly.


    At that moment, Chen Feng clearly became the backbone for the two of them.


    "Don¡¯t panic, let¡¯s see what it wants to do first!"


    Chen Feng said lightly.


    "ROAR!!!"


    At that moment, the beast¡¯s roar was getting closer and closer to the three.


    Clearly, the fierce beast was moving towards the deepest part of the cave.


    About thirty seconds passed in this manner.


    The footsteps of the fierce beast grew louder and louder.


    The heartbeats of Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng also started to elerate.


    However, in the next moment, the footsteps of the fierce beast suddenly stopped.


    This perplexed all three of them.


    Before they could react,


    at that moment, suddenly, two green lights shot in from outside,nding on their bodies.


    Instinctively, they followed the green lights¡¯ source.


    They saw not far ahead, a pair of oily green eyes, shimmering with green light, staring straight at them.


    Those eyes, asrge as footballs, filled with ferocity and chill, would make one¡¯s body hair stand up involuntarily at a mere nce.


    No need to question, these were definitely the eyes of that fierce beast!


    Suchrge eyes meant its body could not be small!


    And since the inside of the cave was pitch-dark, Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan couldn¡¯t see clearly what kind of fierce beast it was.


    But this did not stump Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s perspicacity eyes could see through everything, including the darkness¡ªessentially simr to night vision.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind stirred, and he immediately activated his X-ray vision to look in the direction of the fierce beast.


    The sight made even Chen Feng involuntarily startle.


    Goodness gracious!


    How was this a fierce beast? It was practically a monster!


    From its general appearance, it seemed to be a wolf!


    With all-white fur, it broadly resembled an Arctic wolf.


    But its size was muchrger than an Arctic wolf, even bigger than an elephant.


    After all, its eyes were as big as footballs; one could imagine how huge its head and body were.


    It could probably swallow a person whole with just one bite!


    At that moment, the giant Arctic wolf was baring its fangs, drooling, and staring fixedly at Chen Feng and his twopanions.


    Clearly, it had already pegged them as its dinner for the evening.


    After all, such fierce beasts didn¡¯t possess high Spiritual Wisdom. It didn¡¯t care whether you stumbled into itsir or what; if it was hungry and wanted to eat, it would attack.


    And at night, when it was most ravenous, the appearance of Chen Feng and hispanions in itsir was almost like home-delivered takeout.


    "Brother... Brother Chen, what do we do now? It looks quite unfriendly; it probably wants to eat us, right?"


    Wang Cheng¡¯s body trembled as he asked Chen Feng.


    "Those eyes... Do you think we¡¯ve encountered a Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf?"


    Bing Qingxuan swallowed nervously, speaking cautiously.


    "Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf? What kind of creature is that?"


    Wang Cheng blinked, puzzled.


    "The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf is an extremely fierce kind of wolf beast in Snow Lotus Mountain, incredibly formidable."


    "A mature Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf canpete with an Earth Rank Early Stage expert. Moreover, because of its huge size and tough fur, even average Earth Rank Early Stage experts are reluctant to confront it, making it very tricky!"


    Bing Qingxuan exined.


    "Then this one... Could it be that so-called Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf?"


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath and asked.


    "Looks like it, because the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf has a very distinctive feature: its entire body is white, except for its pair of green eyes."


    "This is very unique among all the fierce beasts of Snow Lotus Mountain, so I¡¯m pretty sure the one staring at us right now is definitely the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf!"


    Bing Qingxuan furrowed her eyebrows and spoke with a grave expression.


    "Ah... Damn, we¡¯re really in for it now!"


    Wang Cheng forced a bitter smile and his face was ugly.


    Chen Feng, however, frowned after hearing Bing Qingxuan¡¯s words.


    Apart from her, he was using his X-ray vision right now, and he could see the monster very clearly.


    And sure enough, the characteristics of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf as described by Bing Qingxuan matched almost exactly with the giant wolf he was seeing.


    This made Chen Feng a bit doubtful about how Bing Qingxuan knew so much.


    Wang Cheng, who also came from an Ancient Martial Family, clearly didn¡¯t know this.


    And Wang Family had participated in the Snow Lotus Conference more than once, yet they seemed unaware of these facts, making Bing Qingxuan¡¯s knowledge seem even more peculiar.


    This made Chen Feng more suspicious as he looked at Bing Qingxuan and asked, "How do you know all this?"


    At his words, Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face slightly changed and a trace of panic shed through her eyes, and then she stammered, "Ah, well, I... I just happened to read it in an ancient book!"


    However, the changes in Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyes did not escape Chen Feng¡¯s sight.


    This made him even more certain that Bing Qingxuan had an extraordinary background.


    "Is that so? What ancient book?"


    Chen Feng continued to press.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 738: Battle Snow Wolf!

    <h4>Chapter 738: Chapter 738: Battle Snow Wolf!</h4>


    "This... this... Oh, stop asking already, what¡¯s most important now is how to deal with this Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf. It looks like it¡¯s preparing to attack us!"


    Bing Qingxuan didn¡¯t know how to exin at that moment and quickly pointed at the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf blocking their path, attempting to change the subject.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned and then turned to look at the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    He saw that the wolf¡¯s saliva had already formed a puddle on the ground, and it was sharpening its front ws on the ground, clearly ready to start its meal.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and then turned back to Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, saying indifferently, "I¡¯ll hold it offter while you two take the chance to escape!"


    "Ah? How can that be, Brother Chen, Miss Bing already said that the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf is extremely terrifying. How can I leave you alone? I want to fight alongside you!"


    Wang Cheng was stunned for a moment, then immediately shook his head in refusal.


    fr.e ewebno.vel


    Bing Qingxuan too pursed her lips, clearly agreeing with Wang Cheng.


    Even though she was very dissatisfied with Chen Feng, that was a matter for another time.


    At this moment of crisis, she couldn¡¯t possibly abandon Chen Feng and escape alone.


    After all, Chen Feng had helped her twice. Although she was naturally aloof, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t do something as despicable as abandoning a teammate in their time of need.


    "Now is not the time for pride or sentiment. If you stay here, not only will you not be able to help me, but I¡¯ll also have to be distracted taking care of the two of you!"


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Cheng with a serious face.


    "But..."


    Wang Cheng frowned.


    Because Chen Feng was right. With their abilities, once the battle broke out, both Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything for Chen Feng; they might even be a liability.


    But he really didn¡¯t want to abandon Chen Feng to face danger alone.


    It made him feel extremely uneasy.


    "There are no buts, Brother Wang. Your task now is to take Miss Bing and run out of the cave. As for me, you don¡¯t need to worry. You should know my strength. I can take care of myself!"


    Chen Feng patted Wang Cheng¡¯s shoulder as he spoke.


    "Brother Chen, I..."


    Wang Cheng just wanted to say something.


    "Roar!!!"


    But at that moment, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf tilted its head back and howled, then crouched halfway, ready to pounce.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately said, "Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. If you find a chance, just go!"


    After saying that, Chen Feng turned to face the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf head-on. His Five Elements Reincarnation Technique began to circte within him, and a powerful surge of energy spread out from his body.


    Perhaps sensing the threat from Chen Feng.


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf let out a fierce roar and then lunged straight towards Chen Feng.


    With each movement of its massive body, the entire cave trembled.


    "Fire Thunder Fist Technique!"


    Chen Feng held nothing back, unleashing his martial arts.


    In an instant, his right fist was enveloped by fire and lightning, and a terrifying fluctuation radiated from within.


    Seeing the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf getting closer, Chen Feng took a deep breath and swung his right fist, smashing it towards the wolf¡¯s enormous head.


    There was a loud "boom".


    Chen Feng¡¯s fist smashed into the head of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, the powerful force sending the wolf flying, crashing heavily into the cave¡¯s right wall.


    The massive body instantly made the hard rock wall crack.


    "Boom!"


    The whole cave shook violently, with stone chips and chunks of rock falling down, giving the impression that the entire cave might copse.


    Chen Feng quickly turned back to Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng, who were still stunned in ce, and said, "Now¡¯s the time, go quickly!"


    "Brother Chen, we..."


    Wang Cheng was still hesitating, just about to say something.


    "ROAR!!"


    View the correct content at fre.ewe(bn)ovel.c om


    However, just at that moment, an angry roar echoed through the cave.


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf that Chen Feng had punched and sent flying before was struggling to stand up from the ground, and it seemed as if it was unharmed, merely having been sent flying.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    A fierce beast truly lived up to its name; its ability to withstand blows was terrifying.


    The punch he had thrown earlier, if it had hit a Xuan Rank Late Stage expert, would have left a corpse by now.


    Yet the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf seemed to bepletely fine.


    Seeing that the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was preparing tounch a second attack, Chen Feng quickly looked at Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, saying, "Don¡¯t hesitate any longer, let¡¯s go now while we can!"


    Wang Cheng saw this and knew it was not the time for hesitation.


    He could only look at Chen Feng with a heavy heart and said earnestly, "Brother Chen, you must survive!"


    "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng smiled and nodded.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath, then took out the Luminous Pearl to light the way ahead and prepared to rush toward the cave¡¯s exit with Bing Qingxuan.


    Bing Qingxuan naturally did not refuse.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she turned back and gave Chen Feng a deep look, a sh of a strange expression in her eyes, then she followed Wang Cheng and fled out of the cave.


    As soon as the two of them escaped, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf pounced again.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Now, I can give you my undivided attention and have a proper fight!"


    With those words, Chen Feng once again swung his fist, moving to meet the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf head-on...


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan did not stop until they were outside the cave.


    Outside, there was a violent snowstorm.


    However, Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan were not in the mood to care about that.


    Their thoughts were on Chen Feng, still inside the cave.


    Since the two hade out, there were continuous loud noises emanating from the cave.


    Even standing at the entrance, they could feel the cave shake nonstop.


    This made it clear how fierce the battle inside must be.


    This filled their eyes with concern.


    "Do you think he can defeat the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf?" Bing Qingxuan asked, biting her red lip as she looked at Wang Cheng, worry in her voice.


    "I don¡¯t know, but I believe Brother Chen will be fine!" Wang Cheng took a deep breath and said seriously.


    "I hope so, but I saw it just now, that¡¯s an adult Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf!" Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyebrows knit tightly together as she spoke.


    One must know that Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolves were tough and hardy by nature, and an adult one could sh head-on with an Earth Rank strong person without falling short.


    Therefore, she really was worried about Chen Feng¡¯s current situation.


    After all, he was the benefactor who had helped her twice. She would not forget this kindness.


    "There¡¯s nothing we can do; a battle at that level is not something we can intervene in. Now, it¡¯s up to Brother Chen¡¯s fate!" Wang Cheng sighed, his face also filled with sorrow.


    Clearly, both were pessimistic about the situation inside the cave...

 Chapter 739: Powerful Defense (First Update)

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chapter 739: Powerful Defense (First Update)</h4>


    Inside the cave.


    A loud "boom" resonated as the massive Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was once again sent flying, heavily crashing into the cave¡¯s rocky walls and stirring up a cloud of dust.


    Large chunks of stone fell from the cave ceiling, burying the body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf underneath.


    This was the eighth time Chen Feng had shed with the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, and the eighth time he had sent it flying.


    Each time, Chen Feng executed the first move of the Fire Thunder Fist Technique to its limit.


    Under normal circumstances, even a Xuan Rank Late Stage or Xuan Rank Perfection master would have been incapacitated by now.


    However, each time the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was sent flying by Chen Feng, it managed to quickly stand up again.


    And it seemed to be uninjured.


    Its terrifying defensive strength was giving Chen Feng quite a headache.


    Especially considering that every use of his Martial Arts Technique consumed True Qi.


    If things continued like this, and Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was entirely depleted, he would truly be left with no way out!


    Without True Qi, relying solely on physical strength, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for a fierce beast like the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    Not to mention Chen Feng, even those external experts who specifically trained physical strength would probably turn tail and run upon encountering the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    "ROAR!!!"


    Sure enough, just three secondster with a furious roar, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf once again struggled to rise from the pile of rocks.


    Compared to the previous times, the gloss on the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf¡¯s fur had dulled a bit and it looked somewhat bedraggled.


    Still, it had not incurred any fatal injuries.


    This made Chen Feng furrow his brows.


    This might be the opponent with the strongest defense he had encountered since he started practicing Cultivation!


    "ROAR!"


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, having been punched and sent flying by Chen Feng numerous times, was now in a state of enraged rampage.


    In its eyes, Chen Feng was nothing more than an ant at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, yet he had managed to send it flying multiple times.


    This infuriated it greatly.


    With a howl, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf forcefully pped the ground with its paws twice.


    The immense force caused the already shaky cave to tremble violently, and arge number of stones fell downward.


    Fortunately, this ce was Snow Lotus Mountain, known for its sturdy terrain.


    If this had been one of the mountains in the Mortal World, Chen Feng and the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf would likely have been buried alive by now.


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf shook its body, casting off the stone chips from its fur, and then once again bared its sharp fangs as it charged at Chen Feng.


    It must be said, not only was the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf tremendously defensive and powerful, its speed was also remarkably fast.


    After all, it belonged to the wolf species, naturally inheriting the wolves¡¯ trait of fast movement.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf transformed into a blur of white, rushing towards Chen Feng.


    To Chen Feng, it felt as though a white truck was speeding towards him.


    The impact and the pressure it brought could probably scare the pants off an ordinary cultivator.


    Even Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    Correct content is on f(r)eew(e)bnovel.(c)o(m)


    He couldn¡¯t keep tangling with the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf like this.


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was thick-skinned and unafraid of attacks, perfectly capable of ousting him.


    But he was different, continuing this way only spelled increasing disadvantage for him.


    Just relying on the Fire Thunder Fist Technique, it was basically impossible to break through the defense of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf. A stronger, more lethal attack was needed.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and, without hesitation, his mind stirred, and the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique quickly circted.


    This time, he didn¡¯t just convert his True Qi into Fire Element True Qi, but transformed it into three types of True Qi at once.


    Fire Element True Qi, Earth Element True Qi, Water Element True Qi!


    Because Chen Feng was about to deploy his trump card!


    That was the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm!


    As Chen Feng¡¯s understanding of Martial Arts Techniques developed, so far, he still couldn¡¯t assign a rank to the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    You must know, Martial Arts and Techniques are categorized by rank.


    For instance, the Fire Thunder Fist Technique is a Xuan Rank Middle Stage Martial Art.


    The ck Dragon Technique is a Xuan Rank Upper Stage Martial Art.


    However, for the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, Chen Feng didn¡¯t know its rank.


    Because its upper limit is very high, its power seemingly limitless.


    So far, Chen Feng had only managed to master four types of True Qi, and it was a struggle at that.


    Only when Chen Feng fully masters the five types of True Qi can the true power of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm be thoroughly disyed.


    Perhaps only then will Chen Feng be able to determine the rank of this Martial Art.


    Unexpectedly, it should not be lower than the Earth Rank Martial Art and could very likely be a Heaven Rank Martial Art. But that¡¯s uncertain.


    All of this will be known only when tested; discussing it now is rather premature.


    However, although he didn¡¯t know the rank of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, Chen Feng was certain of one thing.


    That was, so far, the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm still remains his strongest move, his ace.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s strength increased, and his mastery of various types of True Qi became more proficient.


    The power of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm also increased, far surpassing both the Fire Thunder Fist Technique and the ck Dragon Technique!


    And the most crucial point is, it has no upper limit; as Chen Feng improves, the power of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm also increases.


    On this point alone, it isn¡¯t something an ordinary Cultivation Technique canpare to.


    Of course, because using the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm once consumes a lot of True Qi¡ªalmost 90% of the True Qi in Chen Feng¡¯s body¡ª


    Unless absolutely necessary, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t use it lightly, only as his trump card.


    But at this moment, if he didn¡¯t use it, Chen Feng¡¯s life would be threatened, so naturally, he held nothing back.


    As the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique began to operate within Chen Feng, his True Qi turned into three colors.


    me color, water blue, and earth yellow.


    Naturally, these were the three different types of True Qi.


    If an ordinary cultivator had three types of True Qi appear in their body at once, it would surely cause the three types of True Qi to conflict, ultimately leading to a bursting body and death.


    But not for Chen Feng at this moment; the three types of True Qi in his body were quite harmonious.


    This is the mysterious beauty of the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    Like the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, Five Elements Reincarnation Technique was also incredibly mysterious, and its rank was also incalcble for now.


    But it was the simultaneous existence of these two,plementing each other, that had created the current Chen Feng and the immense lethality of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    Seeing the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf about to charge towards him, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and directly mobilized the three types of True Qi, using the operational method of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, he moved it out of his body and fused it all into his right palm.


    Fire Element, Earth Element, Water Element.


    The three elements unified.


    At that moment, a terrifyingly powerful force emanated from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, spreading around...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 740: Displaying Might in Three Lines (Second Update)

    <h4>Chapter 740: Chapter 740: Disying Might in Three Lines (Second Update)</h4>


    The energy fluctuation was much more powerful than when Chen Feng and Xu Long had sparred earlier with their Combined Three Elements technique.


    This clearly showed the rapid progress Chen Feng had made recently.


    At this moment, Chen Feng¡¯s right palm continuously emitted three different colors of light, the result of the fusion of three types of True Qi.


    This could also be considered a simplified version of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, the Three Elements Palm!


    "Roar!"


    And just as Chen Feng executed the Combined Three Elements technique, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf arrived as expected, opening its wide, bloodied mouth, ready to tear into Chen Feng.


    One bite from those teeth, sharp as knives and swords, would likely sever even an iron man in two under the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf¡¯s vicious bite.


    "Beast, try taking another of my moves!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, no longer hesitating, and directly raised his right palm, striking towards the head of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    "Roar!"


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, faced with the palm Chen Feng was shooting towards it, showed a sh of surprise in its ser-ball-sized eyes.


    Although animals are not highly intelligent, they all have an instinct to sense danger when it arrives.


    Even a fierce beast like the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was no exception.


    It sensed the threat of death in Chen Feng¡¯s palm.


    This was a sensation it had never experienced in its previous encounters with Chen Feng.


    It even had a premonition that if it were to withstand this palm, it would likely die!


    This made the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf immediately consider fleeing, turning to dodge.


    One must admit, wolves are truly cunning creatures; they wouldn¡¯t confront danger head-on when they detect a lethal threat.


    "Thinking of running? Toote!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and let out a coldugh.


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was fast, but Chen Feng was no pushover.


    Seeing the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf trying to back away, he immediately pursued and struck down hard with his palm.


    However, due to the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf¡¯s dodging...


    The palm that was originally aimed at the wolf¡¯s head ended up striking its belly instead.


    A loud "boom!" was heard.


    "Aooo!!!"


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf let out a piercingly mournful howl as its massive body was once again sent flying, crashing heavily against the rock wall.


    This time, the already cracked rock wallpletely shattered under its impact.


    The huge body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was embedded into the rock wall, unable to move.


    Looking at the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf now, it was no longer as imposing as before.


    Although it had not died on the spot, the luster of its fur hadpletely dimmed, and its overall aura had be very weak.


    And its belly, the spot where Chen Feng had struck, was torn open with a bloody hole.


    Dark blood continuously flowed out through that hole.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng let out a slight sigh of relief.


    The Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm had indeed not disappointed him.


    Previously, even after eight consecutive strikes of the Fire Thunder Fist Technique, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf hadn¡¯t suffered a single scratch.


    But with one use of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, not only had it broken through the wolf¡¯s defense, it had also severely wounded the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    This allowed Chen Feng to rx a bit.


    Otherwise, if even the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm had been ineffective, he would have had to flee today.


    However, even though he had severely injured the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf now, Chen Feng had paid a significant price; the True Qi inside his body was almostpletely depleted, leaving him in a weakened state.


    If another fierce beast or some other master were to show up now, then Chen Feng could only be done for.


    "Aooo!!! Aooo!!!"


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, embedded in the stone wall, kept letting out pained howls.


    And even within those howls, there was a hint of begging for mercy, as if it was softening up to Chen Feng, seeking clemency.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng gave a coldugh.


    He was familiar with the story of Mr. Dongguo.


    Wolves, these cunning creatures, are best not trusted.


    Especially one that could threaten his life, like the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    Letting it go now could very well mean it would seize the moment when he was unprepared and deal him a fatal blow.


    So, when mowing the grass, one must remove the roots!


    A glint of cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, he rallied thest bit of True Qi remaining within him, and walked towards the already grievously injured Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf too sensed Chen Feng¡¯s intent to kill, realizing its pathetic act was futile.


    It hurriedly struggled to pull itself out from the stone wall, lying prone on the ground with a fierce light flickering in its eyes, it stared at Chen Feng, baring its teeth.


    This made clear, its previous show of weakness was entirely feigned.


    It had been afraid that if the fight continued, it might die, so it chose to feign weakness, hoping to deceive Chen Feng into sparing it so it could seek revenge after its injuries had healed.


    What it hadn¡¯t expected was that Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t fall for it at all.


    Without options, it had to bare its fangs once more.


    "No more acting? Then prepare for your journey!" Chen Feng looked at the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf baring its teeth at him and said in a cold voice.


    "Aooo!"


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf let out an angry howl to the sky, then, bearing its grave injuries, stood up from the ground and charged at Chen Feng once again.


    However, this time, both its speed and momentum were much weaker than before.


    Chen Feng watched the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf rush towards him, a gleam of shrewdness shed in his eyes, and a smug curve formed on his lips.


    As the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf drew closer,


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind stirred, summoning the Soul Suppressing Coffin from the Tianqi Holy Pearl. Without a word, he held it in his hands and smashed it directly towards the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf¡¯s head.


    Human or animal, both have souls!


    Therefore, Chen Feng believed the Soul Suppressing Coffin would likewise affect the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    He hadn¡¯t used it earlier because at that time, the wolf was at its prime, with both its speed and reflexes at their peak.


    If he had thrown the Soul Suppressing Coffin then, it might have missed the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf entirely, or even been outright dodged by it.


    But now things were different, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was heavily injured, with considerably slowed speed and reactions.


    Now was the perfect time to strike with the Soul Suppressing Coffin, delivering a fatal blow to the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf!


    Sure enough, faced with the iing Soul Suppressing Coffin, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf didn¡¯t even try to dodge.


    It could sense that Chen Feng, like itself, was also in a weakened state, his True Qi nearly depleted.


    A terrifying move like the one before couldn¡¯t possibly be performed a second time.


    Now was its best chance to kill Chen Feng.


    If it waited until Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi had recovered, then all would be lost.


    Thus, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf didn¡¯t care to think further.


    Facing the iing Soul Suppressing Coffin, mistaking it for a mere rock, it collided with it head on.


    This was exactly what Chen Feng had intended.


    Watching the Soul Suppressing Coffin and the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf¡¯s head draw nearer,


    Finally, under Chen Feng¡¯s watchful eyes, the two made contact...

 Chapter 741: Mysterious Sphere (Third Update)

    <h4>Chapter 741: Chapter 741: Mysterious Sphere (Third Update)</h4>


    The Soul Suppressing Coffin hit the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf precisely on its forehead.


    Moreover, right between the eyebrows.


    Initially, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf didn¡¯t take it seriously, but the moment its head touched the Soul Suppressing Coffin,


    its enormous body suddenly stiffened on the spot.


    At this moment, it felt as though an invisible lightning had struck its head.


    This invisible lightning pierced through its head, striking deep into its soul!


    The Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf felt its mind go nk, opened its mouth, and let out a low, agonized cry.


    Then, with a "thud", the massive body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf dropped stiffly to the ground, cracking the earth beneath it.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf gradually became lifeless.


    Slowly, its breath faded,pletely devoid of life.


    Clearly, it was thoroughly dead!


    God is fair.


    He gave the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf a body impervious to des and spears, with defensive power many times stronger than that of humans.


    However, byparison, the soul of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was much weaker than that of humans.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf had already been gravely injured at this point.


    Thus, this strike from the Soul Suppressing Coffin could be said to deliver the most fatal blow to the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    The Soul Suppressing Coffin, which naturally overpowers the soul, possessed extreme lethality towards souls, and the moment it touched the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, it erased its soul.


    With this, the mature Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, which could contend equally with an Earth Rank Early Stage human expert, waspletely defeated by Chen Feng!


    Chen Feng stepped forward, examined the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf carefully to ensure it waspletely dead, and then he finally took a deep breath.


    It was really fortunate to have the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    Otherwise, with Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi nearly exhausted, even facing the already severely injured Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf would have been quite troublesome.


    Luckily, everything was now over.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then picked up the Soul Suppressing Coffin from the ground and stored it inside the Tianqi Holy Pearl, before turning to leave.


    After all, Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan were still waiting for him outside; they must be worried about him right now.


    So, he had to go and reassure them.


    However, just as Chen Feng had turned around and was about to head outside,


    suddenly, a purple light burst forth from his chest.


    Following that, the Tianqi Holy Pearl unexpectedly came out on its own.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was slightly stunned, but then did not stop it.


    Because he knew that every time the Tianqi Holy Pearl appeared, it had a purpose.


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s watchful eye, the Tianqi Holy Pearl floated above the corpse of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf and, after a few shes, shot a purple beam of light at the corpse.


    This purple beam of light, just like aser, hit the body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    The next moment, the change that urred stunned Chen Fengpletely.


    The body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf began to melt rapidly, just like an ice block thrown into a furnace, visible to the naked eye.


    Thispletely shocked Chen Feng.


    He had witnessed how tough the body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf was.


    The Fire Thunder Fist Technique had no effect regardless of how vigorously it was bombarded; it had taken him tremendous effort to severely injure the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    But now?


    A mere beam of light from the Tianqi Holy Pearl had melted the body of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    This was quite terrifying.


    Chen Feng was now increasingly believing the old saying.


    One day, when the Tianqi Holy Pearl returns to its peak, it truly could rival an Ancient Holy Artifact!


    Soon, the enormous corpse of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf had dissolved into a pool of ck water.


    And in the center of that ck water, there nowy a white spherical pearl the size of a fist.


    This spherical pearl emitted a faint white glow, resembling carved white jade, exceptionally conspicuous in the ck water.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was slightly taken aback.


    What was this thing?


    f.(r)eew ebnov\ll


    Could it be that defeating the creature had released some treasure, and now that the monster was dead, it began dropping its treasures?


    Thus, under Chen Feng¡¯s puzzled gaze,


    the Tianqi Holy Pearl flew toward the white spherical pearl and, like a dragonfly touching the water, lightly tapped it.


    Immediately, the white spherical pearl began to rise along with the Tianqi Holy Pearl and flew towards Chen Feng, eventuallynding in his hands.


    As soon as the white spherical pearl was in his hand, Chen Feng felt an uncontroble shiver throughout his body, a chill rising from the soles of his feet that prated his marrow.


    And all of this was brought about by the white spherical pearl.


    The white spherical pearl was like a lump of thousand-year-old ice, constantly emitting a chilling cold that ordinary people could hardly bear.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng was no ordinary person; after briefly channeling some True Qi to resist the cold, he began to carefully study the white spherical pearl.


    However, even after a long time, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t figure out the reason behind it.


    Aside from its continuous emission of cold air, he discovered no other functions.


    With no other options, he could only store it temporarily in his Space Ring and research itter.


    For now, it was more important to check in with Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, lest they worry too much.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng let the Tianqi Holy Pearl return to his body and immediately turned to walk towards the cave entrance...


    Outside the cave,


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan were nearly frozen, covered all over in snow.


    However, their minds were still focused inside the cave.


    At first, fierce sounds of battle kept erupting from the cave.


    But then, it suddenly became quiet, not a single sound audible.


    This made the already concerned duo feel their hearts rise up to their throats.


    "Howe there is no sound? Could it be that he has already..."


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed, her pale face speaking volumes.


    Although she had been initially displeased with Chen Feng¡¯s actions,


    any discontent had disappeared when Chen Feng had bravely engaged the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, allowing her and Wang Cheng to escape.


    In that moment, she felt Chen Feng was exceptionally manly, evoking an indescribable feeling in her.


    It was this feeling that made her develop a special fondness for Chen Feng deep in her heart.


    Thus, she was extremely worried about Chen Feng¡¯s safety; she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.


    "It won¡¯t happen, Brother Chen will be fine!"


    Wang Cheng said with a grim look on his face.


    Though he said this, his heart was nearly consumed with worry.


    He now deeply regretted if he had known it woulde to this, he would have chosen to stay and fight alongside Chen Feng even at the risk of death.


    "No, I must go check on him!"


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath and spoke.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go with you!"


    Bing Qingxuan nodded and prepared to follow him.


    However, just as they were about to set foot into the cave, at that moment, footsteps came from inside the cave.


    Although still somewhat distant, they could tell those were the footsteps of a human!


    This made Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan both startle...

 Chapter 742: If You’re Not Strong, Who Is?

    <h4>Chapter 742: Chapter 742: If You¡¯re Not Strong, Who Is?</h4>


    Immediately, excitement bloomed on the faces of both individuals.


    You see, in that mountain cave, besides Chen Feng, there was only the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf left.


    And now, with the sound of human footsteps approaching, weren¡¯t those Chen Feng¡¯s?


    In other words, Chen Feng had truly done it!


    This sent both of them into a frenzy of joy, and they hastily craned their necks to look inside the cave.


    Before long, a figure appeared within their line of sight.


    It wasn¡¯t anyone else, but Chen Feng himself!


    "Brother Chen!"


    Wang Cheng was nearly beside himself with excitement. Seeing that it was Chen Feng, he rushed over and hugged Chen Feng tightly, patting his back vigorously while his face was etched with emotion.


    "Cough cough! Brother Wang, Miss Bing is still here, isn¡¯t it a bit inappropriate for the two of us to be like this?"


    Chen Feng said with a helpless smile.


    "Ah... Hehe."


    Realizing that he had lostposure, Wang Cheng let out a sheepishugh and quickly let go of Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng let out a sigh of relief.


    You must know, Wang Cheng had been overly enthusiastic just now, almost squeezing the breath out of him.


    However, just as Chen Feng took a breath of relief,


    another soft and warm body threw itself into his arms.


    This time, it was not Wang Cheng, but Bing Qingxuan!


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯re alright, that¡¯s really great!"


    Bing Qingxuan hugged Chen Feng, her eyes red as she looked at him joyfully.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was also slightly taken aback.


    Hadn¡¯t this girl been full of dissatisfaction towards him before? And he had never shown her a friendly face, so why was she now so concerned about him?


    But doubts aside,


    Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t directly ask her about it in front of Bing Qingxuan; instead, he simply smiled and said, "Of course I¡¯m alright, but... maybe you could let go of me now?"


    "Ah!"


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face turned a shade of red, and she quickly released Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng then shrugged his shoulders.


    At this moment, Wang Cheng stepped forward, looking at Chen Feng with anticipation and asked, "Brother Chen, what happened to the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf?"


    "It¡¯s dead!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "What! You killed the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf?"


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face filled with shock, looking incredulously at Chen Feng.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    "That was an adult Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, you actually managed... to kill it? This..."


    Bing Qingxuan gasped in shock, her face full of amazement.


    At this moment, she truly realized Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    Wang Cheng felt the same.


    Even having witnessed Chen Feng¡¯s great battle with Jin Liehuo,


    Jin Liehuo paled inparison to this adult Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf.


    And Chen Feng had managed to y the wolf.


    This indicated that the power Chen Feng had disyed before was still not his full strength.


    With this thought, Wang Cheng inhaled sharply, finding himself increasingly unable to fathom Chen Feng.


    Sensing their astonished gazes,


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said, "Alright, let¡¯s not stand outside any longer, let¡¯s head back to the cave. Look at the pair of you; you¡¯ve almost turned into two snowmen!"


    With that, Chen Feng pointed at the snow on their bodies.


    Seeing this, both of them shook their heads andughed.


    Indeed, they had been standing outside for quite some time, and their bodies were now covered in snow.


    The two of them hurriedly brushed the snow off themselves.


    Immediately, the three of them together returned to the cave.


    Now that the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf had been dealt with by Chen Feng, the cave had naturally be safe.


    Moreover, since this had been the territory of the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, even though the wolf was dead, its scent remained.


    Other ferocious beasts dared not set foot in this ce.


    It was absolutely safe for Chen Feng and hispanions to stay here.


    Aside from the little episode with the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, no other incidents had urred.


    This cold night passed by peacefully.


    That night, Chen Feng did not sleep; he was in a state of half cultivation, half recovery.


    Having just been through a great battle, his True Qi was depleted, so he had to take advantage of the night to restore his True Qi to its peak and adjust himself to the best condition.


    Moreover, having fought with the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, his mastery of the Fire Thunder Fist Technique had improved, and he hadpletely mastered the first style and was starting to progress toward the second.


    It must be said, this battle had provided Chen Feng with a significant gain.


    The night passed without incident until the next morning.


    Chen Feng, who had been sitting cross-legged on the animal hide, opened his eyes.


    Through the night¡¯s recovery, he had restored his True Qi to its optimum.


    After all, the Spiritual Energy of Snow Lotus Mountain was much richer than in the Mortal World.


    Besides, Chen Feng possessed Wood Element True Qi, which is known for its rapid recoverypared to that of the average cultivator.


    Under these conditions, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi naturally recovered quickly.


    Not only that, but that night he had also cultivated the Fire Thunder Fist Technique to the second style, which would be a strong trump card in future battles.


    Therefore, the night had been quite fruitful for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng let out a breath of stale air, stood up, and stretched his muscles and bones.


    By this time, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng, who had been sleeping nearby, also awoke.


    The two had slept through the entire night and were fully refreshed.


    "Brother Chen, have you just woken up, or did you stay awake all night?"


    Wang Cheng rubbed his eyes and asked, looking at Chen Feng, who was stretching.


    "Ah, well, I guess you could say I didn¡¯t sleep!"


    Chen Feng responded with a slight smile.


    "All night cultivation again? I finally understand why you are so freakishly strong. Such diligent practice, coupled with your monstrous talent, who else but you could be so strong?"


    Wang Cheng shook his head, expressing his admiration.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng also smiled slightly.


    He too wanted to cken off, but could he?


    He was different from Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan and those other geniuses.


    Behind these talents stood Ancient Martial Sects or families.


    But he had none; everything he had was achieved through his efforts.


    If he did not work hard, then it really would be over for him.


    "Alright, a new day has begun. You two hurry up and get moving; we need to get going soon!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Eh, what for?"


    Bing Qingxuan, rubbing her somewhat sore neck from sleep, asked in confusion.


    "Hunting!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smirk.


    "Hunting?"


    Bing Qingxuan didn¡¯t understand at first.


    It was Wang Cheng, who was beside her, who got excited upon hearing this.


    He knew what the term "hunting" implied.


    And he was particrly thrilled by it.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡ªmove out!"


    Wang Cheng jumped up from the animal hide and pulled Chen Feng towards the cave entrance.


    Seeing this, although Bing Qingxuan was still confused, she could only get up and follow.


    And so, with the three stepping out of the cave,


    A new day ofpetition had officially begun...

 Chapter 743: Battle for the Top Spot

    <h4>Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Battle for the Top Spot</h4>


    After a night of blizzard and fierce beasts¡¯ ordeal,


    most of the contestants had persisted.


    Of course, some had not found a ce to hide, or like Chen Feng and his twopanions, had mistakenly strayed into the territory of fierce beasts, or had unfortunately encountered fierce beasts while seeking shelter.


    These unfortunate ones,cking the strength to contend with fierce beasts and being somewhat unlucky, could only helplessly abandon their Heavenly Mountain Tokens, willingly forfeit, and then be eliminated from Snow Lotus Mountain by the Array.


    Besides them, most people still hung in there.


    By then, a whole day had passed since the start of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Counting those who had voluntarily forfeited and those eliminated by others, nearly three-quarters of the contestants had been eliminated by now.


    The remaining quarter wasprised of those with power and strategies.


    At that moment, almost everyone was making their way to the summit of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Because the final showdown was set there.


    There, the final winner, the second-ce, and the third-ce of this Snow Lotus Conference would be determined.


    Naturally, on the way to the summit, many contestants inevitably ran into each other and then fierce battles erupted.


    As thepetition progressed, the Heavenly Mountain Tokens became increasingly crucial.


    All contestants desired to loot enough Heavenly Mountain Tokens to climb higher on the Genius List.


    Among these conflicts, the fight for the first ce was naturally the most eye-catching.


    Whether outside or inside thepetition field.


    Almost everyone was focused on the top position.


    At this time, the leader was still Chen Feng.


    Having evenly distributed the Heavenly Mountain Tokens from the seven Xuan Rank Late Stage masters he had faced earlier, Chen Feng held 108 Heavenly Mountain Tokens, firmly leading both the Token List and the Genius List.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, too, benefitted from Chen Feng¡¯s influence.


    They both received quite a few Heavenly Mountain Tokens, entering the top thirty of both lists.


    This made them quite happy.


    Moreover, Chen Feng was leading them, continuously seeking out masters on the map to plunder Tokens.


    This was what Chen Feng called "hunting."


    With Chen Feng¡¯s formidable strength, their chosen opponents stood no chance.


    Thus, the number of Tokens they possessed kept increasing, and their rankings consistently rose.


    Aside from Chen Feng¡¯s first ce, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng had moved up from the top thirty to the top twenty and were charging towards the top ten.


    Meanwhile, across the entire Snow Lotus Mountain, another person was also fervently plundering Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    That person was Su Can, this session¡¯s hot favorite to win.


    After being pushed to second ce by Chen Feng, Su Can also started to act frantically.


    He spared no contestant who entered his vicinity.


    Thus, his count of Tokens also surged for a time, closely following behind Chen Feng, relentlessly clinging on.


    There was even a period when he surpassed Chen Feng, returning to first ce on the leaderboard.


    But that was temporary, and soon after, Chen Feng surpassed him again.


    In this way, the two were joyously vying for the first-ce position.


    Compared to them, Tang Long and Ming Yan were much quieter, firmly holding third and fourth ces.


    Uninterested in what seemed like a petty quarrel to them, they chose not to join but silently watched from the side.


    To them, such struggles seemed pointless.


    Before the actual finals, however much one gained from plundering Tokens was merely making wedding clothes for others; it was better to conserve some energy and unleash it during the finals.


    ...


    On a t area halfway up Snow Lotus Mountain,


    Chen Feng, Bing Qingxuan, and Wang Cheng stood here.


    Around the bodies of the three of them, nine men were lying in various positions, moaning in pain.


    These nine men had formed a temporary alliance, aiming to advance further in the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Most of their strengths were at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, and one of them, leading the team, was even at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    Such a lineup was not considered weak across the whole of Snow Lotus Mountain, and they could sweep through almost anyone unless they encountered the trio of monsters like Su Can.


    That¡¯s why these nine were even more reckless, especially as the end of the conference drew nearer; they were frantically snatching tokens.


    Whenever they saw a contestant, they would swarm up to them, snatch all their tokens, and then share them equally.


    But, as the saying goes, "Often walking by the river, one cannot avoid getting wet shoes."


    Just moments ago, they had encountered Chen Feng and his twopanions.


    It was just their bad luck, initially, they didn¡¯t look at the map and surrounded the people they saw.


    After approaching and checking the map, they realized that the people they were about to rob were none other than Chen Feng, who was ranked first, and Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, who were about to break into the top ten.


    The nine weren¡¯t fools; knowing that these three could reach such ranks, their strengths definitely weren¡¯t as simple as they appeared.


    Thus, the nine nned to retreat.


    However, since they had already shown up on their doorstep, would Chen Feng and hispanions let these nine off?


    Next, a chaotic battle erupted, and the inevitable result was Chen Feng and his twopanions winning, seizing all of the Heavenly Mountain Tokens from the nine, which they then shared amongst themselves.


    After obtaining these tokens, Chen Feng was still in first ce.


    Meanwhile, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng moved up directly from the top twenty to the top fifteen, and breaking into the top ten was just a matter of time!


    "Haha, Brother Chen, hunting with you is really thrilling!"


    Wang Cheng grinned andughed.


    Just now, facing nine experts, Chen Feng had almost single-handedly withstood the pressure from seven experts, including one at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    The horrifying level of his strength had made both Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan constantly click their tongues in awe.


    At this moment, Bing Qingxuan¡¯s gaze towards Chen Feng also contained a bit of admiration.


    Proud and arrogant since childhood, she had only admired two people.


    One was her master, and the other was her senior sister.


    And now, Chen Feng had be the third!


    This made Bing Qingxuan¡¯s gaze towards Chen Feng different.


    Before a woman falls in love with a man, she must first admire him.


    And now, Chen Feng had be the man Bing Qingxuan admired.


    This made a special kind of affection begin to take root and sprout in Bing Qingxuan¡¯s heart.


    Perhaps even Bing Qingxuan herself didn¡¯t realize that this affection was slowly starting to upy her heart.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, Chen Feng nced around and then said to Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng, "Let¡¯s go. Now that we all have simr numbers of tokens, it¡¯s time to enter the finals circle!"


    Because in the Snow Lotus Conference, entering the finals circle had requirements.


    The contestants must possess a certain number of tokens to qualify for the finals circle.


    Otherwise, they would be eliminated directly!


    "Alright!"


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan nodded upon hearing this.


    The three of them were about to set off.


    "Hehehe, the finals circle? I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to enter it!"


    However, at that moment, a cold sneering voice entered the ears of the three...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 744: Are You Out of Your Mind?

    <h4>Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Are You Out of Your Mind?</h4>


    """At these words, Chen Feng and his two friends, who were just about to get moving, were all taken aback.


    Then the three of them turned their heads to look in the direction that the voice hade from.


    Underneath an ice tree not too far away, a tall figure was standing.


    It was a brawny man with a tall stature, dressed in dark golden armor.


    In the man¡¯s armor, two flying Golden Dragons were engraved.


    And this brawny man was none other than Tang Long, one of the three prodigies of this Snow Lotus Conference!


    Tang Long from the Flying Dragon Sect had strength equal to Su Can and was also at Earth Rank Early Stage, so together with Su Can and Ming Yan, he was acimed as the most promising contender for the championship of this Snow Lotus Conference.


    Back at the inn¡¯s lobby, Chen Feng had a disagreement with this very Tang Long.


    He had not expected that he would run into him here first!


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    Next to him, Wang Cheng¡¯s face changed instantly.


    He was very clear about the conflict between Tang Long and Chen Feng, because he too had been in the lobby at that time.


    So now that the two of them had met, knowing Tang Long¡¯s temper, a big fight seemed inevitable!


    "Ts ts ts, what a surprise. I thought that with your Xuan Rank Middle Stage, you wouldn¡¯tst long in the Snow Lotus Conference and would be eliminated soon. Yet, you¡¯ve managed toe this far and even contest with Su Can for first ce. I must say, Chen Feng, your performance has exceeded my expectations!"


    As he walked towards Chen Feng, Tang Long sneered.


    "Your appearance is quite a surprise to me, I thought we would at least meet in the finals!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said lightly.


    "The finals? Heh, that ce is not for ants like you to enter!"


    Tang Long shook his head and said with a coldugh.


    "Oh? So, do you mean to say that now, you intend to stop me from entering the finals?"


    Chen Feng asked lightly.


    "No, no, no, it¡¯s not just about stopping you, butpletely eliminating you!"


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯ve been making enough of a spectacle of yourself at the Snow Lotus Conference. So, even if you were eliminated right now, you wouldn¡¯t be at a loss!"


    With a slight curl of his lips in disdain, Tang Long said.


    "Do you think you can do it?"


    Chen Feng asked with a light smile.


    "Heh!"


    Tang Long let out a contemptuousugh, and then, looking at Chen Feng with a face full of scorn, he said:


    "Do you really think that just because you are first on both leaderboards, you are truly the best in the world? You¡¯re too naive! In my eyes, you are still an ant, always have been, and always will be!"


    "However, given the many tokens you currently hold, I can consider you a somewhat fatter ant, and that¡¯s about it!"


    It had to be said that Tang Long¡¯s words were incredibly arrogant.


    Even Wang Cheng, standing next to Chen Feng, couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer.


    Wang Cheng clenched his teeth, ring fiercely at Tang Long, and said in a cold voice, "Tang Long, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Jin Liehuo thought the same way, and now he¡¯s been eliminated by Brother Chen. Do you want to end up like him?"


    "Don¡¯t equate me with that trash Jin Liehuo. In my eyes, he¡¯s worth even less!"


    Tang Long replied with a cold smile, his face full of disdain."""


    Immediately, he turned his gaze toward Chen Feng, sneering, "Enough, Chen Feng, the reason I didn¡¯te after you before was to fatten you up a bit more before taking action. Now, it¡¯s time for you to offer up all your worth¡ªhand over your Tokens!"


    In fact, with Tang Long¡¯s ability, had he wanted to find Chen Feng, he could have done so long ago.


    But he hadn¡¯t.


    In his eyes, Chen Feng was like a sheep ready for ughter, to be killed whenever he desired.


    Therefore, he had the patience to simply watch as Chen Feng and Su Can vied for the top spot on the leaderboard.


    In doing so, once Chen Feng had a certain number of Tokens in his hand and was sufficiently "fattened," he would then make his move on Chen Feng to gain the greatest profit.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that despite Tang Long¡¯s seemingly rough exterior, his mind was calcting, not mindless.


    "It seems I¡¯ve been hunting all this while, only to end up as someone else¡¯s prey," Chen Feng said with a faint smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.


    "Good that you know you¡¯re the prey, Chen Feng. The finals aren¡¯t for you, nor is this battlefield. Just hand over the Tokens obediently and get lost!"


    "Otherwise, while the conference rules prohibit killing, I wouldn¡¯t mind turning you into a cripple!" Tang Long said with a coldugh.


    "Alright then!"


    A slight smile yed on Chen Feng¡¯s lips as he took the Space Ring off his finger and ced it in his left palm, looking at Tang Long, he said serenely, "My Space Ring is right here. If you want it,e and take it!"


    "Heh, Chen Feng, wise of you to know your ce," Tang Long said with disdainfulughter, then stepped forward to reach for the Space Ring in Chen Feng¡¯s left palm.


    As Tang Long¡¯s hand neared closer to his Space Ring,


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile at that moment, his heart stirred, and he withdrew the Space Ring into the Tianqi Holy Pearl, without another word, he unleashed the Fire Thunder Fist Technique.


    In an instant, Chen Feng¡¯s right fist was wrapped in mes and thunder, and he hammered straight toward Tang Long¡¯s head.


    Seeing the ring suddenly vanish, Tang Long¡¯s face also changed in an instant.


    At the same time, he felt a strong surge approaching his head, and it was already very close.


    If it were an ordinary expert, panic might have set in at this point.


    But an Earth Rank Early Stage expert is still an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, after all.


    In just an instant, Tang Long reacted and hastily retreated.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right fist thus grazed by Tang Long¡¯s head, missing its target.


    If Tang Long had reacted just half a beat slower, or had he stepped back 0.1 seconds toote, that deadly punch would have already struck Tang Long¡¯s head.


    By then, no matter an Earth Rank Early Stage expert or not, he would have been finished!


    Unfortunately, Tang Long had managed to dodge it.


    After regaining his bnce, Tang Long¡¯s face had turned incredibly dark.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Chen Feng, this ant, would dare tounch an attack on him.


    If it weren¡¯t for his quick response, he would have suffered a great loss by now.


    This caused Tang Long¡¯s face to turn an exceptionally iron blue at this moment.


    "Chen Feng, I thought you would be a bit wiser, but your actions now have thoroughly enraged me!" Tang Long said through clenched teeth with anger.


    "Some people dream in the daylight; please, pick a better time. Did you really think I¡¯d just hand over the Tokens I¡¯ve worked hard to obtain? Is your head screwed on right?" Chen Feng mocked with a sneering smile on his lips.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 745: Chen Feng VS Tang Long

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chapter 745: Chen Feng VS Tang Long</h4>


    "Pfft!"


    Beside him, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng heard this and couldn¡¯t help covering their mouths tough.


    Both of them had been startled just now when they saw Chen Feng willingly take off his ring to hand over to Tang Long, their faces filled with confusion.


    In their minds, Chen Feng wasn¡¯t the type to admit defeat without a fight!


    This left them quite puzzled.


    Now, they understood that Chen Feng had only intended to toy with Tang Long.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s eyes full of mockery, along with the mocking smiles of Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan on the side,


    Tang Long felt he had been greatly insulted.


    At that moment, his expression became incredibly gloomy.


    And the look he gave Chen Feng was almost murderous!


    "Ah!!! Chen Feng, you brought this on yourself, you merely had to hand over your tokens, and you would have been fine!"


    "But now, I¡¯ve changed my mind, I¡¯m going to break all your limbs, I will turn you into aplete invalid!"


    Tang Long roared upward, then stomped his foot.


    Instantly, a True Qi Fluctuation so powerful it made one¡¯s scalp tingle, radiated out from his body in all directions.


    Earth Rank Early Stage!


    That was the True Qi Fluctuation only an Earth Rank Early Stage cultivator could possess!


    Feeling such an intense True Qi Fluctuation, Chen Feng also frowned.


    Indeed, there was quite arge gap between Xuan Rank Perfection and Earth Rank Early Stage.


    If hepared the previous Jin Liehuo with the current Tang Long, even two Jin Liehuos wouldn¡¯t match up to Tang Long!


    This kind of disparity between major levels couldn¡¯t bepensated for by other means.


    However, Chen Feng was not daunted, he smiled faintly, then the Cultivation Technique within his body started to circte, releasing his own True Qi as well.


    As both released their True Qi, it immediately caused quite a stir on Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Because they were now very close to the summit, most of thepetitors were nearby at this time.


    Their powerful aura fluctuations naturally caught their attention, and soon they all rushed over.


    After all, Tang Long was one of the three monstrous geniuses, as well as one of the three Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouses of this conference.


    And Chen Feng was the biggest dark horse of this Snow Lotus Conference.


    Now that the two had encountered each other, such an exciting battle was not something they wanted to miss.


    At the same time, on the giant screen at Cold Ice Square,


    The scene of Chen Feng and Tang Long confronting each other also appeared right in the center of the screen.


    The double-ranking leader Chen Feng, facing the monstrous genius Tang Long.


    This level of battle was probably second only to the great finale!


    Therefore, the screen directly pushed the image of the two to the center of the screen.


    Seeing this scene, the audience in the stands immediately boiled over with excitement.


    Tang Long vs. Chen Feng!


    Monstrous genius versus the biggest dark horse!


    This was definitely the most spectacr fight aside from the great finale!


    Moreover, the audience had been looking forward to seeing the three monstrous geniuses put Chen Feng in his ce.


    Anyway, in the stands, there were quite a few more people supporting the three monstrous geniuses.


    The more remarkable the dark horse Chen Feng became, the more people wanted to see the three geniuses take him down.


    Now, Tang Long, one of the three monsters, had finally taken action.


    This excited the crowd immensely.


    "Look, it¡¯s Brother Tang Long, Brother Tang Long has made his move!"


    "Haha, that kid Chen Feng won¡¯t be hopping around much longer, running into our Flying Dragon Sect¡¯s Brother Tang Long, he¡¯s asking for it!"


    "Atst someone is dealing out punishment to Chen Feng. Haha, that dark horse Chen Feng is about to be a dead horse!"


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect discussed excitedly, one by one.


    Hearing this, people from the other sects nodded in agreement, very much endorsing this viewpoint.


    Because no matter how dazzling Chen Feng¡¯s previous performance was, they always believed that once Chen Feng encountered one of the three monstrous geniuses, he would still not escape the fate of being thoroughly defeated.


    At that moment, almost everyone in the square was overwhelmingly in favor of Tang Long¡¯s victory.


    Of course, there was one person who supported Chen Feng, the only cheerleader for him, Ye Qianrou.


    "Chen Feng, you must win!"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s little fists were clenched tightly as she said, biting her silver teeth.


    ...


    On the t ground halfway up Snow Lotus Mountain.


    As the number of onlookers grew,


    Tang Long looked at Chen Feng and hooked his lips into a cold smirk, "Chen Feng, if I beat you into a cripple in front of all these people, I guess your Dragon Teeth Sect¡¯s face would bepletely lost, wouldn¡¯t it?"


    "If I defeat you," Chen Feng retorted with a slight smirk, "wouldn¡¯t your Flying Dragon Sect lose face as well?"


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Tang Long, the surrounding onlookers all cast disdainful nces at Chen Feng.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage power, even if he had more tricks up his sleeve, it was impossible for him to contend with Tang Long, let alone defeat him.


    So in their eyes, what Chen Feng said was a joke.


    "Has this Chen Feng be so arrogant because he shot up to the first ce on both lists, thinking he is invincible?"


    "I think so too. He dares to brazenly challenge the monstrous genius Tang Long; he¡¯s probably about to be schooled!"


    "s, a dark horse is still just a dark horse; in front of a real powerhouse, it¡¯s not worth mentioning. Tang Long will soon make him understand what reality is!"


    The crowd discussed among themselves.


    Clearly, thesepetitors and the outside audience alike almost all believed that Tang Long was sure to win!


    "Hahaha, Chen Feng, are you trying to dieughing? You think you can defeat me? I, Tang Long, am a once-in-a-century genius of the Flying Dragon Sect, not someone a mere ant like you can defeat!" Tang Longughed loudly, looking down at Chen Feng with a disdainful expression.


    "Why not try and see?" Chen Feng replied with a slight smirk.


    As for those disdainful looks, he chose to ignore them all.


    "Good, you want to try, right? Then I will let you know today how powerless ants are in front of a real Earth Rank powerhouse!"


    Tang Long gave a coldugh, and then his whole person turned into a golden afterimage, charging directly at Chen Feng.


    That speed was simply too fast.


    Before everyone could get a clear look, Tang Long had already reached Chen Feng and, without saying another word, sent a punch barreling towards Chen Feng.


    It was a very simple punch, not using any martial arts techniques or even True Qi.


    But let¡¯s not forget, this was a punch from an Earth Rank powerhouse.


    Tang Long was proficient in a number of physical cultivation methods and could be considered half an external cultivation expert, his physical strength was much greater than that of an ordinary cultivator.


    So this punch of his was enough to kill a Xuan Rank Middle Stage master!


    Even a Xuan Rank Late Stage, or someone at Perfection, would have to take it seriously.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and once again deployed the Fire Thunder Fist Technique, then directly swung his right fist wrapped in mes and lightning towards Tang Long¡¯s fist to meet it head-on.


    He wasn¡¯t about to y fair with Tang Long!


    After all, the strengths of the two were inherently unfair.


    So while Tang Long didn¡¯t use True Qi or martial arts, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t care about that and went all out, throwing his full force at Tang Long!

 Chapter 746 Great Vajra Fist

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 746 Great Vajra Fist</h4>


    The crowd saw Chen Feng daring to sh head-on with Tang Long in a fistfight, and a hint of disdain shed in their eyes.


    In their view, Chen Feng¡¯s actions were undoubtedly seeking death.


    Even if Chen Feng was a dark horse, the gap in strength was clearly there.


    Tang Long was a genuine Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse, and he had numerous hidden cards.


    Yet, Chen Feng dared to confront Tang Long head-on.


    So, the crowd thought that after this punch, Chen Feng would probably be disabled.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, who were in Chen Feng¡¯s camp, were also filled with worry in their eyes.


    Clearly, they alsocked confidence in this head-on sh.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd,


    Tang Long¡¯s fist finally collided with Chen Feng¡¯s.


    "Bang!"


    There was a muffled sound.


    Both Chen Feng and Tang Long¡¯s bodies involuntarily shuddered.


    Immediately after, the expressions on their faces changed slightly, both being knocked backward.


    Tang Long took three consecutive steps back before he steadied himself.


    Likewise, Chen Feng also took three steps back.


    From this point, it was evident that the collision between Chen Feng and Tang Long was evenly matched.


    The onlooking crowd was stunned by this.


    They had originally thought Chen Feng would lose, and lose miserably at that.


    But to their surprise, Chen Feng had fought Tang Long to an equal stand.


    This waspletely beyond their expectations.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan had faces filled with surprise.


    The two had not expected that Chen Feng would truly withstand Tang Long¡¯s pressure, causing them to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Compared to the crowd¡¯s shock,


    Chen Feng himself was much calmer.


    Because he knew very well that in that collision, he had not only used his True Qi but also his martial arts skills.


    And Tang Long? He had used nothing at all, relying solely on his physical strength to fight to a draw against him who had deployed martial arts skills.


    This made Chen Feng frown.


    An Earth Rank Early Stage indeed surpassed a Xuan Rank Perfection by far too much.


    Truly a formidable opponent!


    Realizing this, a serious look shed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed an unavoidable fierce battle was inevitable today!


    Compared to Chen Feng¡¯s seriousness, Tang Long¡¯s expression was even uglier.


    He, a mighty Earth Rank Early Stage expert, had just fought to a draw with a Xuan Rank Middle Stage nobody.


    This greatly displeased him.


    In his view, this was an insult to his own strength!


    "You¡¯ve got some skills after all, no wonder you¡¯ve managed to survive until now!"


    Tang Long looked at Chen Feng, a cold light shing in his eyes as he spoke icily.


    "Thanks for thepliment, you¡¯re pretty good too!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved slightly, responding with a light smile.


    "Hmph, kid, don¡¯t be smug, this is just the beginning. Let¡¯s see if you can handle another punch from me!"


    Tang Long¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke in a deep voice.


    At the same time, arge amount of Golden Element True Qi burst forth from Tang Long¡¯s body, beginning to gather in his right fist.


    And that Golden Element True Qi, cultivated by Tang Long, was extremely hard and tremendously powerful.


    As Tang Long¡¯s right fist gathered more and more Golden Element True Qi,


    "Great Vajra Fist!"


    Tang Long¡¯s face darkened as he let out a loud roar.


    Following that, all the golden True Qi merged into Tang Long¡¯s right fist.


    In the next moment, Tang Long¡¯s right fist exploded with dazzling golden light, and mysterious runes appeared on it.


    At the same time, a terrifying fluctuation spread out from Tang Long¡¯s right fist all around.


    Clearly, after the first tie, Tang Long was deeply provoked.


    Angered, Tang Long directly utilized a martial arts technique.


    Moreover, the Great Vajra Fist was Tang Long¡¯s signature martial arts technique, a top-tier Xuan Rank technique known for its extremely formidable power.


    With one punch, a Xuan Rank Perfection master could hardly withstand it, and even abatant at the early stage of Earth Rank had to temporarily avoid its edge.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    Because he could sense a hint of threat from that punch.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to be careless, quickly operating the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique and converting his True Qi into Fire Element True Qi.


    "ck Dragon Technique¡ªme Dragon Descent!"


    The moment Chen Feng willed it, Fire Element True Qi burst forth, gathering around his right fist.


    Gradually, it formed into a me Dragon Head.


    As the me Dragon Head enveloped Chen Feng¡¯s right fist.


    Instantly, a fluctuation not much weaker than Tang Long¡¯s spread out in all directions.


    After all, the ck Dragon Technique was also a top-tier Xuan Rank cultivation technique.


    In terms of power, it was equal to Tang Long¡¯s Great Vajra Fist!


    "Humph, trifling skills, die now!" Tang Long snorted coldly, his face filled with disdain.


    As he said that, he swung his Great Vajra Fist towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng, without saying a word, swung his me Dragon Head directly to meet the Great Vajra Fist.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the two collided.


    For a moment, fire and golden light intertwined.


    Gold and fire, two powerful forces collided fiercely.


    The mes tried to melt the golden light, while the golden light attempted to disperse the mes.


    For a time, they seemed evenly matched.


    The huge shockwave generated by their collision spread continuously to the surroundings.


    This caused some weaker contestants nearby to quickly retreat and distance themselves, fearing being affected.


    "A mere Xuan Rank Middle Stage trash attempting topete with me, dreaming in daylight, break for me!" Tang Long shouted loudly, and suddenly, arge amount of Golden Element True Qi was channeled into his right fist.


    In an instant, Tang Long¡¯s right fist shone intensely with golden light, even suppressing Chen Feng¡¯s me Dragon Head.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s me Dragon Head about to be torn apart by the golden light.


    Chen Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t just watch; he quickly willed more me True Qi to surge into the me Dragon Head.


    With the addition of Fire Element True Qi, the originally almost shattered me Dragon Head red up fiercely again, resisting the pressure of the golden light.


    The two forces returned to a deadlock.


    This made Tang Long¡¯s face turn extremely ugly.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng, merely at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, to be so tough.


    If he continued to be entangled with Chen Feng, he, an early stage Earth Rank fighter, wouldpletely lose face.


    With this thought, Tang Long decided not to hold back anymore., grinding his teeth and stomping his foot.


    Suddenly, the dark gold armor he wore burst forth with blinding golden light.


    In that moment, the entire suit of armor looked as if it were made of pure gold, incredibly dazzling and striking.


    Simultaneously, a terrifying intense fluctuation that made one¡¯s scalp tingle emanated from the golden armor.


    Sensing such a change, Chen Feng¡¯s expression also changed instantly, thinking to himself: This is bad!


    Because he noticed that the dark gold armor worn by Tang Long was actually a Magical Treasure!

 Chapter 747 Double Dragon Armor

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 747 Double Dragon Armor</h4>


    At the beginning, Chen Feng had not noticed this point at all.


    However, when Tang Long wore the Dark Gold Armor, except for making his already tall stature appear even more imposing, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything special about it.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t feel any fluctuationsing from it either.


    Yet now, after Tang Long had activated it, the Dark Gold Armor finally revealed its true brilliance.


    Judging from the emanated fluctuations, its level might have already reached the status of a High Grade Spiritual Artifact!


    In an age where Spiritual Artifacts are rare and Divine Artifacts even scarcer, a High Grade Spiritual Artifact would be considered quite precious even in the whole Ancient Martial World!


    What Chen Feng hadn¡¯t expected was that Tang Long actually possessed such a High Grade Spiritual Artifact, which greatly surpassed his expectations.


    With this High Grade Spiritual Artifact, winning against Tang Long today would be even more difficult!


    Tang Long naturally noticed the surprise on Chen Feng¡¯s face and a smug smile curled up on his lips as he said,


    "Haha, didn¡¯t expect me to have this move, did you? Lucky for you, kid, I was nning to save this Double Dragon Armor for the final rounds to deal with Su Can and the others."


    "Never thought you would be so tough to handle, so now I¡¯ll just have to use you to test out the power of this Double Dragon Armor!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, with a thought from Tang Long, the Double Dragon Armor shone with a brint golden light once more.


    Under the illumination of this golden light, Tang Long¡¯s entire aura was instantly strengthened several times over.


    And the originally evenly matched situation waspletely broken with the addition of the Double Dragon Armor.


    With the enhancement of the Double Dragon Armor, the power of Tang Long¡¯s Great Vajra Fist increased significantly.


    As a result, Chen Feng¡¯s me Dragon Head waspletely overpowered and torn apart by the golden light.


    With the destruction of the me Dragon Head, Chen Feng lost the capability topete with Tang Long¡¯s Great Vajra Fist.


    "Bang!"


    A dull thump was heard, followed by Chen Feng being sent flying through the air, crashing heavily into a huge Cold Ice tree, causing the thick trunk to split and crack.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face instantly turned white, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Clearly, he had sustained some injuries.


    This scene shocked the surrounding crowd, as they looked towards Tang Long with awe-filled eyes.


    Indeed, a prodigious talent remained a prodigious talent, be it in terms of strength or resources.


    They were not something that a dark horse like Chen Feng, who came out of nowhere, couldpare with.


    Above the Cold Ice Square outside Snow Lotus Mountain.


    The disciples of the Flying Dragon Sect, upon seeing Chen Feng being thrown by Tang Long, also erupted in deafening cheers.


    "Haha, I told you, Brother Tang Long would definitely teach Chen Feng a tough lesson!"


    "Hmph, what kind of dark horse? In front of Brother Tang Long, he¡¯s just trash!"


    "s, looks like this dark horse is really going to be a dead horse now!"


    The crowdmented with disdain.


    As for the disciples of other Sects, they too were quite pleased to witness this scene.


    Because they had long been irritated by Chen Feng.


    On Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan saw this scene and their faces were filled with concern as they quickly rushed over to Chen Feng¡¯s side.


    "Brother Chen, are you alright?"


    "Chen Feng, how are you doing?"


    Both Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan looked at Chen Feng with concern as they asked.


    "It¡¯s nothing!"


    Chen Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, smiled, and shook his head, then propped himself up from the ground with one hand and stood up.


    It had to be said, this Double Dragon Armor was truly strong, having indeed caused him significant injuries.


    But let¡¯s not forget, Chen Feng was a cultivator who had cultivated Water Element True Qi.


    In the moment hended, Chen Feng began to stimte his Water Element True Qi to heal himself.


    Furthermore, as the injury was never life-threatening, his recovery had already surpassed eighty percent, so it was no longer a significant issue.


    What was now giving Brother Chen a headache was how to deal with Tang Long¡¯s Double Dragon Armor, which was indeed a bit too powerful.


    "Alright, I¡¯m fine now. You two go ahead and step back, the battle isn¡¯t over yet!"


    Chen Feng looked at Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, smiling as he spoke.


    Seeing this, both of them also breathed a sigh of relief and subsequently retreated to the side.


    Chen Feng turned his head to Tang Long, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly, and said indifferently, "Let¡¯s continue!"


    "Oh?"


    Tang Long frowned upon seeing this.


    Although his Great Vajra Fist had only sent Chen Feng flying and hadn¡¯t struck a fatal blow,


    it should have at least caused Chen Feng severe injuries.


    So why did it seem as if Chen Feng was unaffected now? He had merely spat out some blood, and hisplexion was a bit pale.


    This puzzled Tang Long.


    However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to think too much about it.


    Because at this point, he hadpletely gained the upper hand.


    "You actually have the courage to stand up again¡ªI must say, you truly aren¡¯t afraid of dying!" Tang Long nced at Chen Feng with disdain, sneering as he spoke.


    "Then you¡¯ll have to be able to kill me first!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly as he responded with a smile.


    "Hmph, I was just holding back earlier. Otherwise, do you think you really could have withstood my punch?" Tang Long snorted with contempt.


    "I never asked you to hold back," Chen Feng replied calmly.


    "Good, very good. Since you¡¯re intent on seeking death, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite. This time, I¡¯ll show you what despair truly is!" Tang Long¡¯s expression turned cold as he spoke in a deep voice.


    Immediately after, his mind moved, and a great volume of Golden Element True Qi surged from within, beginning to concentrate in his right fist.


    Clearly, Tang Long was preparing to unleash his signature skill, the Great Vajra Fist!


    But this time, the Great Vajra Fist was being executed with the power boost from the Double Dragon Armor.


    The power augmented by the Double Dragon Armor would be much stronger than before.


    As Tang Long¡¯s Great Vajra Fist was unleashed, an aura ten times more fearsome than before rippled outward in all directions.


    Without another word, Tang Long charged straight at Chen Feng and threw a punch.


    The punch, carrying the momentum to destroy heaven and earth, hurled directly toward Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng frowned upon seeing this.


    He knew that at this time, he couldn¡¯t hold anything back.


    If he continued to hold back, he might truly be defeated.


    Thus, with a thought from Chen Feng, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique rapidly cycled, directly converting his True Qi into attributes of water, fire, and earth.


    "Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm¡ªUnity of Three Elements!"


    With another thought, the three types of True Qi instantly merged into one and then flowed into his right palm.


    As Chen Feng had performed this unity more and more times, he had be increasingly proficient, almost to the point where it exerted no pressure on him.


    Soon, the Unity of Three Elements was ready.


    Chen Feng hesitated no longer and swung his right palm toward Tang Long¡¯s Great Vajra Fist, pping it away...

 Chapter 748: The Minor Rejuvenation Pill

    <h4>Chapter 748: Chapter 748: The Minor Rejuvenation Pill</h4>


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Chen Feng¡¯s palm, emitting three different colors, had finally collided with Tang Long¡¯s fist, shining with golden light.


    "Bang!"


    A heaven-shaking boom was heard.


    A powerful shock wave, with the two as its center, spread outwards in all directions.


    Where it passed, the snow and even the soil on the ground were blown away.


    Some of the closer contestants turned deathly pale from the shock.


    The weaker ones outright spat out fresh blood on the spot.


    Clearly, whether it was Tang Long¡¯s Great Vajra Fist, bolstered by the Double Dragon Armor,


    or Chen Feng¡¯s Three Elements Unification Palm,


    both attacks had reached the Earth Rank standard!


    Such a violent collision was naturally unbearable for those cultivators below Earth Rank.


    The onlookers kept retreating and only stopped to continue watching when they were at a safe distance.


    After Chen Feng and Tang Long shed, a fierce gust whirled around them, kicking up the snow and mud from under their feet and the surroundings.


    The snow mixed with mud, enveloping them like a sandstorm, concealing their figures.


    This blocked the audience¡¯s view, preventing them from seeing the oue of the battle for a while.


    Everyone stared intensely at the site of their confrontation, waiting for the muddy snow to dissipate.


    Because everyone wanted to know who had won this sh.


    Gradually, the dirt and snow fell, revealing the figures of the two men.


    The crowd hastily looked over.


    At this sight, they were all taken aback.


    There, Chen Feng and Tang Long were still standing in their original spots.


    Tang Long maintained his punching posture toward Chen Feng, while Chen Feng was also frozen in his palm strike towards Tang Long.


    However, the tricolored light on Chen Feng¡¯s palm had disappeared, and the golden glow on Tang Long¡¯s fist had simrly dimmed.


    The two stood with fists and palms facing each other, motionless as if they were subjected to an Immobilization Technique.


    But if one carefully observed their faces, it would be apparent.


    At this moment, both of their faces were deathly pale and looked terrible.


    And blood was dripping from the corners of their mouths.


    This stalematested for about three to four seconds.


    "Spurt!"


    "Spurt!"


    Tang Long and Chen Feng suddenly each spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and then staggered several steps backward, copsing onto the ground.


    It was a pyrrhic victory for both!


    This was the result of their sh.


    And this result had shocked the onlookers immensely.


    It was known, Chen Feng was merely at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, yet he was able to fight to a standstill with Tang Long, at the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    And this was even under the circumstances where Tang Long had summoned the High-Grade Spiritual Artifact, the Double Dragon Armor.


    The audience collectively gasped in shock.


    Because it was simply too terrifying.


    At this moment, they all thought of a question.


    People said that Tang Long, Su Can, and Ming Yan were demonically talented geniuses.


    Then, what kind of being was Chen Feng, who at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage, could fight on par with a demonically talented genius?


    And how fearsome would he be once he reached Earth Rank?


    At this thought, the crowd dared not specte any further.


    At that moment, the entire crowd fell silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed tightly on Tang Long and Chen Feng, whoy on the ground.


    Everyone had an intuition that the fight was not over!


    And sure enough, after about half a minute or so,


    movement could be seen from the two men on the ground.


    "Cough... cough!"


    Clutching his chest, Tang Long wobbled to his feet from the ground.


    And Chen Feng, at the same time, propped himself up with one hand and stood up from the ground as well.


    However, both of theirplexions still didn¡¯t look very good.


    Because, in thest exchange, both of them had sustained serious injuries.


    From the moment he fell to the ground, Chen Feng began to stimte his Water Element True Qi to heal himself.


    Only, this time, the injuries were much more severe than before.


    So the healing effect of the Water Element True Qi was quite mediocre.


    But Chen Feng was not in a hurry.


    Because just like him, Tang Long was also gravely injured at the moment, soparatively, his situation was somewhat better.


    At the very least, his Water Element True Qi was healing him, although the speed was a little slow, but having it was better than not having it at all.


    Clutching his chest, Tang Long wobbled on the spot for a while before he was able to steady himself.


    He red at Chen Feng with an icy light in his eyes and, grinding his teeth, said, "What a surprise, it¡¯s such a surprise. I had never expected a piece of trash at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage like you to fight me to this extent!"


    While saying this, Tang Long felt extremely humiliated and hit hard in his heart.


    If he had ended up in this situation against Su Can, or Ming Yan,


    he would definitely not have felt any humiliation.


    But now, the one who had brought him to this state of mutual defeat was Chen Feng, someone he never took seriously, a weakling in the Xuan Rank Middle Stage.


    And it was this so-called weakling who had now pushed him to such a state of disarray.


    To him, this was an enormous disgrace.


    "You¡¯re not bad yourself, at the Snow Lotus Conference, you¡¯re the first to catch my Three Elements Unification Palm!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly, and he said with a smile.


    And what he said was indeed the truth.


    Since the Snow Lotus Conference began, his Three Elements Unification Palm could be said to have demonstrated its divine might, proving invincible inbat.


    Even the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf, a Fierce Beast with extremely strong defensive capabilities, suffered heavy damage under Chen Feng¡¯s Three Elements Unification Palm.


    And now, Tang Long truly was the first person


    to not only catch the Three Elements Unification Palm but also to push Chen Feng to a point of mutual destruction.


    Of course, all this had to be attributed to the Double Dragon Armor that Tang Long was wearing.


    If not for that armor, the current situation might have beenpletely different.


    "Hmph, do you think that after a fight with mutual damage, this battle is over? Let me tell you, it¡¯s far from over!"


    Tang Long snorted coldly, then gritted his teeth and directly took out a round, emerald green elixir from his Space Ring.


    As soon as the elixir appeared, a refreshing fragrance immediately wafted through the air.


    Seeing this, the surrounding spectators were all taken aback.


    Quite a few people recognized what the elixir was.


    Even Chen Feng recognized it.


    Because he had once read numerous ancient medical texts, one of which was specifically devoted to introducing these elixirs.


    And the elixir that Tang Long took out was known as the Minor Rejuvenation Pill!


    As the name suggests, it could heal a cultivator¡¯s internal injuries in a short amount of time and also help the cultivator restore more than half of their True Qi at a rapid rate!


    Elixirs like this one, which could heal injuries and also restore True Qi, were extremely valuable.


    After all, they were consumables; once consumed, one less would remain.


    Therefore, generally, cultivators simply couldn¡¯t afford them.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 749 Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Technique

    <h4>Chapter 749: Chapter 749 Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Technique</h4>


    And at this moment, Tang Long actually took out a small Return-to-Youth Pill.


    It had to be said that as the scion of an Ancient Martial Sect, their reserves were indeed substantial.


    A Loose Cultivator like Chen Feng simply didn¡¯t have such elixirs.


    Even if he did, Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t have been willing to consume it.


    Because elixirs like this would definitely need to be saved for critical moments to save one¡¯s life.


    Tang Long, on the other hand, was ready to consume one outright for the sake of apetition.


    Such behavior was truly extravagant.


    But there was no helping it,ing from a prestigious sect like the Flying Dragon Sect, they were never short of such healing pills!


    With deep roots came the privilege to be capricious!


    This was something Chen Feng could not envy.


    Not to mention Chen Feng, even thepeting contestants watching the scene were filled with envy.


    Though they all came from various sects,


    their treatment within their respective sects was clearly not as generous as Tang Long¡¯s.


    This time they ventured out, their sects didn¡¯t distribute healing pills like the Return-to-Youth Pill.


    This showed how much the Flying Dragon Sect valued Tang Long.


    And so, under everyone¡¯s gaze,


    Tang Long tilted his head back and swallowed the Return-to-Youth Pill. He then immediately sat down cross-legged on the ground, beginning his cultivation for recovery.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also wanted to seize the opportunity to rush up and deliver a palm strike to Tang Long.


    However, Chen Feng was now willing butcked the strength.


    He was not only seriously injured, but his True Qi had nearly run out due to previously using the "Three Lines as One" technique.


    The little remaining True Qi, he had converted into Water Element True Qi to heal himself.


    So even if he wanted to attack Tang Long, he couldn¡¯t do it now.


    Reliant on nothing but his physical strength, he couldn¡¯t even break through theyer of Double Dragon Armor on Tang Long¡¯s body.


    Besides, Tang Long wasn¡¯t a fool; he wouldn¡¯t just sit there and let Chen Feng hit him.


    So what Chen Feng needed to do now was to focus on rapidly recovering from his injuries and restoring his True Qi.


    Otherwise, if Tang Long were to recover first, the one losing would certainly be him.


    Without another word, Chen Feng quickly crossed his legs and sat down, starting his own repairs.


    As both men entered their states of recovery, the battle temporarily reached a stalemate.


    However, all of this was temporary.


    Tang Long¡¯splexion clearly improved after consuming the Return-to-Youth Pill, and upon entering the state of cultivation, his aura began to rise continuously.


    At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long for Tang Long to recover more than seventy percent of his strength.


    Comparatively, Chen Feng¡¯s recovery speed was much slower.


    The repair speed of Water Element True Qi under such severe injuries was extremely unsatisfactory.


    Moreover, with barely any True Qi left in Chen Feng¡¯s body, and very little Water Element True Qi avable for repair, speeding up was simply impossible.


    Watching Tang Long about to finish his recovery filled Chen Feng with a sense of urgency.


    Because if Tang Long were to recover first, the one to suffer next would be him.


    "What to do? Am I just going to lose like this?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    It was then that he remembered the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    The old Taoist had once said that the Tianqi Holy Pearl had many functions, and Chen Feng needed to discover them on his own.


    Then, in terms of healing and restoring True Qi, the Tianqi Holy Pearl should be able to help as well, right?


    With this thought, Chen Feng hurriedly summoned the Tianqi Holy Pearl with his mind.


    Perhaps sensing that Chen Feng needed its assistance, the typically haughty Tianqi Holy Pearl gave no response, disying an arrogant attitude.


    This infuriated Chen Feng, who directlymunicated through his mind that if the Holy Pearl continued to behave coldly and ignore him, then he wouldn¡¯t feed it any Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures or Divine Artifact Fragments that he might acquire in the future.


    Upon hearing this threat, the Tianqi Holy Pearl dared not act aloof anymore and promptly responded to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled into a slight smirk.


    Dealing with a glutton like the Tianqi Holy Pearl, he realized that the best approach was indeed to start with its appetite.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind stirred, directly using his thoughts to inquire with the Tianqi Holy Pearl, if it could help him heal and recover his True Qi.


    After receiving Chen Feng¡¯s thoughts, the Tianqi Holy Pearl hesitated for a moment but then sent a wave of fluctuations over to him.


    That meant it was possible.


    The revtion made Chen Fengpletely stunned, then his eyes shed with delight.


    The old daoist did not deceive him, this Tianqi Holy Pearl truly was a super Magical Treasure thatbined myriad functions into one.


    Without any more hesitation, Chen Feng promptly issued the recoverymands to the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    In the next moment, Chen Feng felt a warm current flow through his body.


    Following that, he noticed that the injuries within his body were healing at a visible rate, much faster than what would be possible with Water Element True Qi.


    Not only that, but Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi was also rapidly recovering.


    Within a short while, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi had returned to over eighty percent of his capacity.


    With that, Chen Feng directly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, Tang Long also opened his eyes.


    Clearly, with the assistance of small return elixirs, he had also mostly returned to full strength.


    For a moment, as their gazes locked, sparks flew and an overwhelming intent for battle descended once again.


    The onlookers, seeing this, quickly backed away, fearing they might get caught in the impending sh.


    In that moment, both men stood up from the ground.


    Tang Long looked Chen Feng up and down, surprise shing in his eyes.


    He had not expected Chen Feng, whose injuries were simr to his, to also be able to recover so quickly.


    Keep in mind, it was thanks to small return elixirs that he was able to recover in such a short period of time.


    Yet, without eating any elixirs, Chen Feng didn¡¯t seem to be at a disadvantage.


    This immediately darkened Tang Ming¡¯s expression.


    It seemed Chen Feng had more depth to him than he had thought.


    "Very well, I now acknowledge that you¡¯re barely qualified to be my opponent," Tang Long said in a cold voice.


    "Should I feel honored then?" Chen Feng asked, his mouth curving into a slight smirk.


    "Heh, don¡¯t be so smug. Wait until you¡¯ve taken on this move, then you can be smug all you want," Tang Long said with a coldugh, prompting his mind to act.


    Immediately, his Dark Gold Armor burst into a blinding golden light.


    And this time, the two Golden Dragons that had their eyes closed on the Dark Gold Armor also opened their eyes at this moment.


    A terrifying fluctuation emanated from them!


    "Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Technique!"


    Tang Long roared out loud.


    Instantly, the two Golden Dragons, originally coiled on the Dark Gold Armor, flew off the Armor and began to circle around Tang Long¡¯s body.


    Their scales shone with a golden luster, looking just like two real Golden Dragons.


    Suddenly, Tang Long¡¯s entire presence surged by tens of times.


    And this was Tang Long¡¯s strongest trump card!


    The Cultivation Technique Tang Long himself practiced, as well as the Double Dragon Armor, both belonged to the Golden Attribute,plementing and reinforcing each other. Once activated, their power increased exponentially.


    And this Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Technique was Tang Long¡¯s ultimate move, kept as his ace in the hole.


    With the perfect fusion of his own Cultivation Technique and the High Grade Spiritual Artifact Double Dragon Armor, its power was truly astounding.


    With this move, Tang Long had defeated countless experts, including some at the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    Once, with the help of this technique, Tang Long even faced off against an Earth Rank Middle Stage powerhouse. Although he still ended up defeated, this move caused considerable trouble for the Earth Rank Middle Stage expert.


    This demonstrated just how powerful the Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Technique was!

 Chapter 750: Four Lines Battle the Twin Dragons

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 750: Four Lines Battle the Twin Dragons</h4>


    This is the power when True Qi, Cultivation Technique, and Magical Treasure share the same attributes.


    Don¡¯t forget, at that time Chen Feng merely relied on a low-grade Spiritual Artifact, the Fire Cloud Stick, and was able to exert incredible power.


    Not to mention the high-grade Spiritual Artifact, Double Dragon Armor.


    Therefore, at this moment, when Tang Long fully unleashed the power of the Double Dragon Armor, even Chen Feng felt considerable pressure.


    "It¡¯s over, everything should be over now!"


    Tang Long looked at Chen Feng, his face cold as he spoke.


    Then, he waved his arms twice, and the two Golden Dragons circling around his body immediately followed his arms, dancing together.


    "Chen Feng, this move was originally intended for Su Can, but today you should feel honored to be defeated by it!"


    Tang Long looked at Chen Feng, gritted his teeth, and spoke coldly.


    "Oh? I doubt I¡¯ll be defeated though?"


    Chen Feng slightly curved up the corners of his mouth, smiling as he spoke.


    "Hmph!"


    Tang Long snorted coldly, then immediately swung his arms wide and bellowed, "Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Fist!"


    As soon as he finished speaking,


    the two Golden Dragons that had been flying in front of Tang Long spiraled in the air and immediately wrapped around Tang Long¡¯s arms.


    Tang Long¡¯s aura, at that moment, increased several times in an instant.


    Tang Long clenched his fists, and a terrifying aura emanated from his fists, spreading outwards.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows; there was indeed some significance to it.


    "Chen Feng, you¡¯ll regret your words!"


    Tang Long howled to the sky, transforming into a golden shadow that charged directly at Chen Feng.


    At that moment, Chen Feng felt as if a golden truck was charging towards him.


    The powerful momentum was even considerable enough to be felt as a threat by him.


    Chen Feng dared not be careless and quickly focused his mind, activating the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique.


    Simultaneously, through the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, he transformed the True Qi inside his body into three attributes: Water, Fire, Earth.


    However, that was not all.


    After transforming into three attributes, Chen Feng bit down hard and also converted a fourth type of True Qi, Wood Element True Qi.


    At that moment, the True Qi of Water, Fire, Earth, and Wood attributes all appeared inside Chen Feng simultaneously.


    Clearly, Chen Feng was about to use his trump card move!


    Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, Four Elements Unification!


    Because, judging by Tang Long¡¯s current momentum, relying merely on Three Elements Unification was absolutely not sufficient topete with him.


    Therefore, Chen Feng could no longer afford to hold anything back.


    This Four Elements Unification was a skill he had mastered by secluding himself for an entire night beforeing to Heavenly Mountain.


    It could be considered the strongest move he could execute so far.


    Though powerful, it had a fatal w.


    That was the sheer consumption of True Qi.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current realm, once he executed it, it would likely immediately deplete all his True Qi.


    At that point, Chen Feng would be extremely weakened, which was highly disadvantageous for him.


    Thus, he wouldn¡¯t execute this move unless absolutely necessary.


    But now, Chen Feng could no longer care so much.


    If he didn¡¯t execute it now, the only thing left would be defeat.


    So, Chen Feng gritted his teeth and was ready to go all out!


    With the appearance of the four attributes of True Qi, Chen Feng took a deep breath and hurriedly followed the operating route of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, starting to manipte the four kinds of True Qi, merging them towards his right palm.


    Compared to Three Elements Unification, this Four Elements Unification was obviously much moreplex.


    Moreover, this was the first time Chen Feng truly executed it, so he needed to be very careful.


    Otherwise, if one is careless with the controls, it could lead to a conflict among the four types of True Qi. By then, he would have no choice but to die from an explosion.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng¡¯s control over True Qi had reached a level of perfection, and everything was still going smoothly.


    He forcibly suppressed the four types of True Qi, merged them within his body, and then transmitted them directly into his right palm.


    This was where Chen Feng was particrly clever.


    He didn¡¯t release all four types of True Qi outside his body, as that would certainly cause a sensation.


    A cultivator controlling four types of True Qi at once was an extremely rare urrence in the entire Ancient Martial World.


    Those who could cultivate two types of True Qi at the same time were already called unparalleled geniuses.


    Someone like Chen Feng was once in ten thousand years.


    Should it draw the jealousy of some people or forces, that would be extremely unfavorable for Chen Feng.


    "The innocent are guilty of possessing jade"; this was the principle.


    Therefore, Chen Feng chose to fuse them within his body so that others could not see how many types of True Qi he possessed.


    Of course, the risk he bore was also doubled.


    If the fusion failed, his body would explode on the spot.


    Luckily, everything went smoothly, and under Chen Feng¡¯s control, all four types of True Qi flowed into his right palm.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s right palm emitted a dazzling array of lights.


    me color, water blue, wood green, earth yellow.


    Four different lights flickered continuously on Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, making it look incredibly brilliant.


    At the same time, a terrifying fluctuation also emanated from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm into the surroundings.


    Just then, Tang Long charged in front of Chen Feng.


    "Hand over your token to me!"


    Tang Long shouted loudly, swinging his fists wrapped by the Golden Dragons, and he struck out towards Chen Feng.


    The pair of fists seemed as if they could shatter the heavens and the earth, carrying tremendous power, they directly aimed at Chen Feng.


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes, hesitated no more, and directly struck out with his right palm that unified the four elements towards Tang Long.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided once again.


    And this collision was more intense than any before.


    You must know, both of them had now deployed their strongest techniques.


    Techniques so powerful that even masters at the Early Stage Earth Rank would not dare to withstand directly.


    This left the surrounding crowd dumbfounded.


    They had initially thought that once Chen Feng, the dark horse, faced a monstrous genius, he would immediately be outssed.


    But unexpectedly, he could fight Tang Long to this extent and even forced Tang Long to use his strongest technique.


    This made everyone gasp in shock.


    Only now did they realize that Chen Feng was not just a dark horse; he actually had the strength to arm-wrestle with monstrous geniuses!


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, staring intently at the center of the battlefield.


    Because these were the strongest techniques of both parties.


    And the victor would also be decided in this collision.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Loud bangs continued, resembling the sound of rolling thunder.


    Terrifying shockwaves continuously spread from the point of collision, outward in all directions.


    The blinding golden light and the brilliant multicolored lights intermingled, causing the crowd to squint their eyes.


    And the figures of the twobatants werepletely obscured by these lights, making it impossible for the crowd to see who was winning or losing.


    Gradually, the shockwaves dispersed, the loud noises ceased, and the lights gradually dimmed.


    The figures of the two were finally revealed.

 Chapter 751: A Change in Weather Is Coming

    <h4>Chapter 751: Chapter 751: A Change in Weather Is Coming</h4>


    Everyone hurriedly fixed their eyes on it.


    Right in the center of the battlefield.


    Chen Feng and Tang Long stood facing each other.


    Surrounding them, there was nothing but bare ground, the ice grass and ice trees, all shattered to pieces by the shockwave of their previous sh.


    The ground where they stood had even caved in, forming arge pit.


    Looking at the two men again.


    At that moment, both of their faces were pale, standing still as if the immobilization technique had been cast on them, motionless.


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    Could it be another tie?


    Could it be another case where both sustained heavy injuries?


    However, just as the crowd was puzzled.


    Tang Long, who had been motionless earlier, suddenly took a step back, a look of disbelief shed across his face as he murmured, "How is this possible, how can this be possible!"


    Immediately after he finished speaking, Tang Long violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    At this moment, Tang Long¡¯s aura also instantly wilted to its extremity.


    Clearly, he had sustained serious injuries during their previous sh.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was nearly shocked out of their minds.


    Before the crowd could react.


    There was a "crack" sound.


    On Tang Long¡¯s already dim "Double Dragon Armor," multiple cracks started appearing.


    These cracks spread rapidly around, and soon the entire piece began to crumble inch by inch, turning into dark golden fragments scattering on the ground.


    Just moments ago, the once mighty and radiant Double Dragon Armor, at this moment, had just shattered into pieces on the ground.


    Everyone was terribly shocked.


    That was a High Grade Spiritual Artifact, known for its sturdiness.


    Furthermore, its very form was that of armor, primarily defensive.


    How could it have shattered like that?


    Could Chen Feng¡¯s attack really have been strong enough to shatter a High Grade Spiritual Artifact?


    Thinking this, the onlookers all gasped in astonishment.


    They then quickly turned their gaze towards Chen Feng.


    Compared to Tang Long, Chen Feng, despite his pale face, had both his condition and momentum much stronger.


    Clearly, during the recent sh, it was Chen Feng who had the upper hand and had secured the victory!


    Tang Long looked at the fragments on the ground, his eyes filled with reluctance and heartache, but more so with shock.


    Before this, he could never have imagined that not only would his strongest move fail to defeat Chen Feng, but it would even result in his own Double Dragon Armor being destroyed by Chen Feng!


    At this moment, Tang Long seemed as if all his strength had been drained, slumping powerlessly to the ground.


    "Tang Long, do you admit defeat?" Chen Feng looked down at him and spoke faintly.


    "I... I have lost!" Tang Long took a deep breath, his face filled with reluctance.


    He very much wanted to refuse to admit defeat.


    But now, his greatest reliance, the Double Dragon Armor, had been shattered by Chen Feng.


    And he himself had sustained severe injuries, what basis did he have to continue fighting against Chen Feng?


    Although he still couldn¡¯t ept that he had lost to Chen Feng, a Xuan Rank Middle Stage practitioner.


    But that was the truth!


    "What martial arts was that move you used just now?" Tang Long raised his head and looked at Chen Feng, asking with a face full of fear.


    He still couldn¡¯t forget that dazzling move Chen Feng had used during their sh.


    That palm strike was truly terrifying.


    His Divine Heavenly Double Dragon Fist had just made contact when it immediately fell into a disadvantage, and then it was directly defeated.


    However, Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike still did not decrease in momentum. It continued forcefully and directly hit his Double Dragon Armor.


    Fortunately, he had the Double Dragon Armor to protect him; otherwise, Tang Long would have already been a corpse!


    But the Double Dragon Armor shattered into pieces after withstanding that palm strike.


    It was really too fearsome!


    As the owner of the Double Dragon Armor, Tang Long knew very well about its defensive power.


    Unable to withstand even a single hit, Tang Long did not dare to imagine what would have happened if that palm strike hadnded on his body.


    "Want to know?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth hooked slightly upwards, and then he smiled and said, "I won¡¯t tell you!"


    "Uh... I lost. I¡¯m inferior in skill and admit my defeat!"


    Tang Long lowered his head, dejectedly speaking.


    Although he was a monstrous genius and extremely proud,


    Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike hadpletely subdued him just now.


    His so-called confidence and self-esteem were alsopletely shattered by that strike.


    Now in front of Chen Feng, he could no longer carry himself arrogantly.


    But Tang Long was rather graceful in defeat; after admitting his loss, he directly took out all his Heavenly Mountain Tokens and handed them to Chen Feng.


    Currently, Tang Long¡¯s ranking in the Token Listing was just behind Su Can, cing him third.


    The number of his Heavenly Mountain Tokens was remarkably considerable.


    Many spectators around became fervent upon seeing this.


    But no one dared toe forward and snatch them.


    What a joke, if even Tang Long, the monstrous genius, was no match for Chen Feng, how could they dare to be Chen Feng¡¯s enemy?


    Quite a few sensible people took advantage of the moment to leave the area.


    Because they were afraid that Chen Feng might start targeting them next.


    Upon collecting all of Tang Long¡¯s tokens, Chen Feng, with nearly two hundred Heavenly Mountain Tokens, now firmly held the top rank.


    Even if Su Can tried his hardest, he probably couldn¡¯t catch up for a while.


    Not long after Tang Long handed over his tokens, a beam of light shot from the sky, enveloping Tang Long and then disappearing with him.


    With that, Tang Long, the hot favorite to win and one of the top three monstrous geniuses, was officially eliminated.


    And with Tang Long¡¯s elimination, this grand battle also came to an end.


    The winner, without any surprise, was Chen Feng!


    In that moment, everyone¡¯s gaze toward Chen Feng was no longer of ridicule and mockery, but awe!


    ...


    Outside Snow Lotus Mountain, on Cold Ice Square.


    At this moment, the stands were deathly silent.


    It was as if the air had frozen at that moment.


    Those spectators who had high hopes for Tang Long all had their facial expressions stiffened; their mouths agape wider than anyone else¡¯s.


    Especially those disciples from Flying Dragon Sect, who had been cheering for Tang Long¡¯s awe-inspiring performance, their cheers stopped abruptly, their faces an indescribable spectacle.


    Tang Long had been defeated by Chen Feng.


    This was something they could never have imagined in their dreams.


    A Xuan Rank Middle Stage expert had actually defeated an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, who also possessed a High Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    This could definitely be considered the biggest upset in the history of the Snow Lotus Conference.


    At that moment, everyone fell silent, staring unblinkingly at Chen Feng on the light screen, the young man whose lips bore a faint smile.


    Clearly, they were unable to ept this fact for the moment.


    Especially those Flying Dragon Sect disciples who had cheered for Tang Long¡¯s certain victory, they were even more unable to ept it.


    And so, a heavy silence lingered for a long time.


    The Flying Dragon Sect Elder leading the team suddenly sighed deeply, shaking his head and saying, "This Snow Lotus Conference, it seems, is going to change!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 752: Reaching the Summit

    <h4>Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Reaching the Summit</h4>


    As these words were spoken,


    the entire audience trembled, their expressions changing.


    Indeed, a change wasing!


    Everyone had believed that the final victor would definitely emerge from among Su Can, Tang Long, and Ming Yan.


    People were also very much looking forward to their ultimate showdown!


    But now, Chen Feng had appeared, a dark horse.


    Just when everyone thought this dark horse would not withstand a single blow in front of the three prodigies,


    Chen Feng had, with a show of strong force, defeated the favored champion-to-be, Tang Long!


    Thus, the entire climate of the Snow Lotus Conference had changed because of Chen Feng.


    Now, nobody dared to be one hundred percent certain about who would win the championship.


    Chen Feng had transformed from an underdog whom no one held in high regard to the focal point of this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference!


    Although many were reluctant to admit it, it was a fact.


    The situation at the Snow Lotus Conference hadpletely turned around!


    ...


    On Snow Lotus Mountain,


    the news of Tang Long¡¯s elimination spread like a virus, quickly propagating far and wide.


    And as the person who defeated Tang Long, the name Chen Feng once again resounded throughout the entire Snow Lotus Mountain.


    This caused even more of a sensation than Chen Feng¡¯s ascension to the first ce on both leaderboards,


    because the leaderboards¡¯ first ce was determined by Token numbers and could be achieved through opportunism and luck sometimes.


    But defeating the monstrous talent Tang Long was not something that could be done simply by relying on luck; it required pure strength!


    This demonstrated that Chen Feng possessed the strength to contend for the championship!


    At this moment, Chen Feng had be an existence on par with the three great prodigies.


    Of course, what drew the most attention was Chen Feng¡¯s Realm.


    Chen Feng had managed to reach this point with only the cultivation of Xuan Rank Middle Stage, putting him on equal footing with Su Can and Ming Yan, who were at Earth Rank Early Stage.


    This was absolutely inconceivable to the crowd.


    At this moment, they finally realized.


    Chen Feng was not only a dark horse but a true monstrous talent!


    Whether it was the strength he disyed or his performance at the Snow Lotus Conference, hepletely deserved these four characters!


    On a hillside very close to the peak of Snow Lotus Mountain,


    with snow-white garments, Su Can stood there alone.


    However, hisplexion did not look good at this moment.


    Not long ago, while he was frantically snatching up Heavenly Mountain Tokens, he also received the news that Tang Long had been eliminated by Chen Feng.


    This news was undoubtedly quite shocking for him, a fellow monstrous talent.


    He had never expected Tang Long to fall at the hands of Chen Feng!


    After all, in his eyes, Tang Long had always been the strongestpetitor in this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference.


    As for Chen Feng, even after having his first ce taken away, he never took Chen Feng seriously.


    But now, it was Chen Feng, whom he had never regarded highly, who had defeated his strongest rival, Tang Long!


    This made Su Can somewhat unable to ept it for a while, standing there dazed for a long time before finally managing to calm his emotions.


    "Those from Dragon Teeth are indeed not simple!"


    Su Can took a deep breath, then looked towards the distant sky, a cold light shing in his eyes, and sneered,


    "However... Chen Feng, don¡¯t think that by defeating Tang Long, you can aim for the championship. In the end, you will still fall to my hands. We shall see!"


    ...


    Snow Lotus Mountain, another deste wilderness with no one in sight.


    At that moment, Ming Yan, d in a ck robe, received the news of Tang Long¡¯s elimination by Chen Feng and was shocked for quite a while.


    However, he quickly regained hisposure, a sinister cold smile creeping across his face as he said, "Now, this is getting interesting, heh heh heh, Chen Feng, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the final showdown!"


    ...


    With the sensation caused by Tang Long¡¯s elimination, the Snow Lotus Conference was also drawing to its conclusion.


    At this point, fewer than fiftypetitors remained on the battlefield of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    These fifty were those with absolute strength; otherwise, they could not have persisted until now.


    And as the number of participants dwindled below fifty,


    the Heavenly Mountain Tokens in the hands of every contestant began to notify their bearers.


    The notification instructed all to gather at the summit of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    There, the main battleground for the ultimate showdown, the final circle, would be set.


    The victor would be crowned there as well.


    Thus, everyone hastened toward the final circle at the summit of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    After his intense battle with Tang Long, Chen Feng immediately sat down cross-legged where he was and entered a state of cultivation, beginning to heal his internal injuries and restore his True Qi.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan stood by his left and right, acting as protectors for Chen Feng.


    In truth, even if the two did not act as protectors, no one would dare to provoke Chen Feng now.


    However, just to be safe, the two guarded Chen Feng closely, never leaving his side, until he had returned to peak condition.


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s continue on our way!"


    Chen Feng stood up, nced in the direction of the summit of Snow Lotus Mountain, and said to Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan with a smile.


    "Alright,"


    the two nodded.


    Then, the three of them, moving at an extremely fast pace, rushed toward the mountain¡¯s summit.


    This time, no one dared to obstruct the trio.


    What a joke, even Tang Long, at the Early Stage of Earth Rank, had been knocked out.


    When others saw Chen Feng, they were even too busy avoiding him.


    Who would not fear death that they would block Chen Feng¡¯s path?


    That would clearly be like looking for death by holding up antern in a bathroom.


    Therefore, the journey for Chen Feng and hispanions was particrly smooth, and they quickly arrived at the summit of Snow Lotus Mountain.


    At the top of Snow Lotus Mountain was a very expansive nd.


    Above this nd, a massive square had been constructed.


    This must be the so-called venue for the final showdown.


    And at the entrance of the square stood a figure.


    She was an old woman dressed in a snow-white robe, appearing to be around sixty years old.


    Yet the powerful fluctuations constantly emanating from inside her bodymanded anyone not to underestimate her.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this old woman should be one of the Elders of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, specially in charge of the Snow Lotus Conference¡¯s finals!


    And as Chen Feng and his twopanions ascended the summit, other contestants also arrived from various paths, gathering in increasing numbers.


    Among them, two figures were particrly eye-catching.


    These were naturally Su Can and Ming Yan, the two favorites to win the championship.


    Upon reaching the summit, both of them cast a nce in Chen Feng¡¯s direction.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved slightly, and then he nodded at the two with a smile.


    This elicited a chill in both of their eyes.


    In their view, Chen Feng was provoking them.


    However, with the actual finals imminent, the two were not inclined to sh with Chen Feng there and then, so after ring at Chen Feng fiercely, they withdrew their gazes.

 Chapter 753 Final Qualification

    <h4>Chapter 753: Chapter 753 Final Qualification</h4>


    Not long after, the remaining fifty contestants had almost all arrived.


    Seeing this, the elderly woman nced at the manypetitors and said, "All contestants, please gather here with me to confirm your qualification to enter the final venue!"


    Upon hearing these words, the contestants naturally had no objections and quickly gathered around the elderly woman.


    Once the contestants had assembled and lined up in front of her, the elderly woman, with an expressionless face, said to the numerouspetitors in front of her:


    "To prevent some from merely filling the numbers, I need to verify each of your qualifications before entering the final venue. Anyone without the qualification will be eliminated immediately!"


    "And this qualification is determined by the number of Heavenly Mountain Tokens you hold in your hands. Do any of you have objections?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone shook their heads.


    There was no objection to the rule itself.


    Because it was fair.


    Otherwise, some contestants, with just a few Tokens, could make it into the final rounds by simply hiding or clinging to the coattails of others.


    This would be extremely unfair to those contestants who fought desperately for the Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    This would also undermine everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for thepetition.


    Therefore, setting a checkpoint here in the finals, based on the number of Tokens to determine qualification for entry, was very fair.


    Seeing that no one had objections, the elderly woman nodded and said, "Then now, let¡¯s begin the qualification check!"


    As these words were spoken, most of the contestants became nervous.


    Because until now, they did not know how many Heavenly Mountain Tokens they needed to be qualified.


    So they were afraid of being eliminated on the spot for not having enough Tokens.


    That would be a real loss!


    But at this point, they could only leave it to fate.


    The elderly woman waved her hand grandly, and a light screen suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Naturally, the content on the screen was the number of Tokens held by the remaining fifty contestants, as well as their rankings.


    Among them, Chen Feng, with nearly two hundred Tokens, ranked at the top of the list, dazzlingly conspicuous.


    Byparison, the second-ranked Su Can had more than seventy fewer Tokens than Chen Feng.


    Seeing this leaderboard, Su Can ground his mrs in frustration.


    Originally, he had wanted to take back the first ce before the final arrived.


    But just as he was getting closer to Chen Feng, Chen Feng defeated Tang Long and took all of Tang Long¡¯s Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    It was important to note that those were all the Tokens of the contestant who ranked third.


    This nearly made Su Can vomit blood with anger, forcing him to begrudgingly settle into second ce.


    And third, naturally, was the equally monstrous talent, Ming Yan.


    After Tang Long, who was the third ce, was eliminated, Ming Yan, who was in fourth ce, automatically moved up a spot.


    To Ming Yan, this was quite good news.


    The elderly woman scanned the Token leaderboard and then looked at the contestants, announcing: "Now I dere that contestants holding fewer than thirty Tokens will lose their qualification to enter the final rounds and will be eliminated immediately!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, nearly twenty contestants¡¯ faces changed instantly.


    Because they each held fewer than thirty Tokens.


    "Why? We worked hard too, why can¡¯t we enter the final rounds?" one contestant asked, unable to hide his frustration.


    Hearing this, the elderly woman nced at him with an impassive face and said, "Are you questioning my authority?"


    At the same time as the elderly woman spoke, an incredibly oppressive feeling spread out all around.


    The intensity of the fluctuation had reached the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    This made everyone¡¯s faces change.


    The contestant was so frightened that he immediately shut his mouth.


    Seeing this, the old woman looked towards the crowd and said indifferently, "If there are no objections, those with more than thirty Tokens, please enter the square for the finalpetition!"


    Upon hearing this, naturally, no one had any objections.


    Then, the contestants who had the qualification topete began to walk towards the square.


    Chen Feng nced at Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan and said with a smile, "Shall we go?"


    Since he had given them quite a few Tokens earlier, both of their Token counts were above thirty, and they naturally qualified for the finals.


    "Sure!"


    The two of them nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, the three of them walked together towards the square.


    Meanwhile, the old woman stood guard at the entrance of the square.


    All contestants had to pass by her.


    At that time, a burly man just happened to walk by the old woman.


    The old woman, who was originally motionless, suddenly lifted her hand, carrying a terrifying air current, and pped it directly at the burly man.


    The terrifying power was such that not only the burly man but also everyone around him changed their expressions.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the old woman¡¯s hand stopped just before it could hit the burly man¡¯s chest.


    However, although the p did notnd directly,


    The terrifying air current still sent the burly man flying backward and crashing to the ground, spewing a mouthful of fresh blood, clearly suffering serious injuries.


    Seeing this, everyone was very puzzled, not knowing how the burly man had provoked the old woman.


    Amidst the crowd¡¯s confusion, the old woman coldly swept a nce at the burly man and said in a cold voice, "Your Token count is far from thirty, and yet you want to sneak in under false pretenses? Do you really think I am blind? From now, you and your Sect will be permanently disqualified from participating in the Snow Lotus Conference!"


    Upon hearing this, the face of the burly man, which was already pale, turned even whiter instantly.


    And after hearing this, everyone finally understood.


    So, this burly man had wanted to take advantage of the crowd to sneak into the final round.


    There was no denying it, that was indeed courting death.


    Now, instead of stealing chickens, he had lost his rice.


    And no one felt sympathy for him.


    Everyone just nced at him and continued walking towards the square.


    At this time, Chen Feng and his twopanions also arrived beside the old woman.


    As they passed by the old woman,


    The old woman¡¯s eyes suddenly turned towards Bing Qingxuan.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also frowned.


    Surely Bing Qingxuan¡¯s Token count wasn¡¯t less than thirty?


    No, that couldn¡¯t be right. Just the Tokens he had given her and Wang Cheng added up to no less than thirty.


    This made Chen Feng confused for a moment.


    Having just witnessed the incident with the burly man, he also feared the old woman might p Bing Qingxuan and send her flying.


    After all, the three of them were nowpanions.


    Chen Feng did not want to see that happen.


    However, it turned out that Chen Feng was overthinking it.


    After the old woman looked at Bing Qingxuan, she gave her a slight nod and then moved her gaze away.


    This made Chen Feng pause for a moment, and he stared at Bing Qingxuan closely, then nodded thoughtfully.


    Now, he had some understanding of Bing Qingxuan¡¯s identity...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 754: Big Brawl

    <h4>Chapter 754: Chapter 754: Big Brawl</h4>


    Feeling the gaze of the elderly woman and Chen Feng following one after another,


    Bing Qingxuan¡¯s face also turned slightly red, and she lowered her head.


    Especially Chen Feng¡¯s gaze, which made herpletely dare not look at Chen Feng directly.


    She always felt that under those eyes, all her secrets seemed to be exposed, as if he could see through everything.


    Thus, after nearly twenty contestants were eliminated,


    the remaining thirty, including the three people with Chen Feng, grandly entered the square.


    As everyone arrived at the center of the square,


    a huge blue light dome descended from the sky, enveloping them all.


    This light dome was particrlyrge, just enough to cover the entire square.


    At this time, the voice of the elderly woman once again echoed over the square.


    "Starting now, all contestants may freely choose their opponents topete against. Thest one standing will be crowned the final champion of this year¡¯s Snow Lotus Conference!"


    "During the final battle, there are no other requirements except one most important rule: no harming of others¡¯ lives, otherwise, you will be directly disqualified, and your sect will be banned frompetition forever. I hope everyone will abide by this rule!"


    "Alright, the final battle now officially begins!"


    Following the elderly woman¡¯sst words,


    A raging fighting spirit suddenly ignited over the entire square!


    At this moment, the eyes of all contestants turned red.


    "Wang Ze, I¡¯ve long found you displeasing to the eye, do you dare to fight me!"


    "Come on, who¡¯s afraid, let¡¯s fight!"


    "Hu Luan, do you dare to face me in battle?"


    "Let¡¯s fight, whomever loses is the grandson!"


    ...


    For a time, contestants all over the square were challenging each other and fighting outright without any reservations.


    It was truly a massive free-for-all, with battles breaking out in every corner.


    Some contestants fought for the sake of climbing the rankings, nning to use this final stage to push their standings higher.


    While others were clearly resolving personal grudges.


    In an instant, the whole square was filled with True Qi fluctuations, and the colors of True Qi were dazzling and varied.


    The situation was extremely chaotic.


    Chen Feng, Wang Cheng, and Bing Qingxuan stood aside, quietly watching the scene, without any hurry to join in.


    Since the three of them did not have any personal feuds to settle, and their current rankings were quite high, they were not in a rush to climb any higher.


    Thus, while the entire square erupted inbat,


    only Chen Feng¡¯s group seemed quite leisurely.


    However, this leisure did notst long.


    During this period, three Xuan Rank Perfection masters united and challenged Chen Feng.


    They were aware that Chen Feng had defeated Tang Long.


    Yet they considered themselves geniuses among geniuses, and believed that the three of them teamed up could be no less than Tang Long.


    Therefore, after agreeing amongst themselves, they directly approached Chen Feng.


    "Brother Chen, do you need help?"


    Wang Cheng nced at the three Xuan Rank Perfection masters and asked Chen Feng.


    "If you need help, we can hold one of them off for you, which would make things easier for you!"


    Bing Qingxuan also followed up.


    "No need, you two preserve your strength, I¡¯ll handle these three guys myself!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head.


    Even though with their strength, helping to entangle a Xuan Rank Perfection expert wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    That would make Chen Feng¡¯s job a lot easier.


    However, Chen Feng did not want that because, after all, they were Xuan Rank Perfection experts, and he was worried that the two would be injured in the process.


    Moreover, it was now the finals, and it was better to let the two conserve some strength.


    That way, when the final battle came, they might be able to assist him.


    Otherwise, by the time the finals arrived, and if their True Qi was almost depleted, they wouldn¡¯t be able to help him.


    As for himself, with the help of the Tianqi Holy Pearl, he didn¡¯t have to worry about consuming True Qi or getting injured.


    So, it would be enough for him alone to take them on.


    "Alright, but be careful!"


    Bing Qingxuan looked at Chen Feng, instructing him with some worry.


    Although she was very clear that with Chen Feng¡¯s strength, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem dealing with three Xuan Rank Perfection experts.


    Still, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about Chen Feng.


    She didn¡¯t know why.


    "Don¡¯t worry!"


    Chen Feng nodded with a smile.


    At this time, the three Xuan Rank Perfection experts had also surrounded him.


    Chen Feng turned around, ced one hand behind his back, looked at the three of them, and smiled, "Gentlemen, are you nning toe at me together?"


    "Nonsense, of course we¡¯reing at you together!"


    One of the more robust experts red at Chen Feng and said irritably.


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t even think about pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger anymore. We all know about your defeat of Tang Long! But don¡¯t get cocky. The three of us together will definitely not be weaker than Tang Long!"


    Another bald expert looked at Chen Feng, saying confidently.


    "That¡¯s right, Chen Feng, I know you¡¯re aiming for the championship. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll give us half of the tokens you have. Otherwise, even if it costs us our lives, we will severely injure you. Then, let¡¯s see how you¡¯llpete with Su Can and Ming Yan for the championship!"


    Thest expert looked at Chen Feng and said coldly, his words filled with threatening intentions.


    Listening to the three experts, Chen Feng chuckled lightly and said, "Since you¡¯ve all spoken so definitively, then let¡¯s just have a battle. As for the tokens, if I lose, I¡¯ll hand over all two hundred tokens to you!"


    "Hmph, it seems you are refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit!"


    The robust expert snorted coldly, then looked at the other two experts and said, "Brothers, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not waste words. Let¡¯s go at him together!"


    Following that, all three simultaneously released their True Qi, directly using their signature martial arts and attacking Chen Feng together.


    Seeing this, the corners of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly. Without hesitation, he released his True Qi, and the Fire Thunder Fist Technique was deployed immediately as he met the three experts head-on, fighting against them.


    Meanwhile, as Chen Feng was fighting with the three experts.


    In two other areas of the square, two strong True Qi fluctuations erupted.


    It was where Su Can and Ming Yan were located.


    Clearly, they too had entered into battles with other cultivators.


    ...


    Five minutester, Chen Feng stood in ce, one hand behind his back, with a faint smile on his lips.


    In front of him, the three experts were all lying on the ground, faces pale, panting heavily, and clearly having sustained serious injuries.


    Their Heavenly Mountain Tokens were now taken out by Chen Feng and piled up on the ground.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Feng directly distributed the tokens from two of the experts to Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan...

 Chapter 755: The Final Battle Approaches

    <h4>Chapter 755: Chapter 755: The Final Battle Approaches</h4>


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan knew that the tokens were of no use to Chen Feng, who had already securely held the first ce, so they did not refuse and dly took them into their possession.


    As the two of them epted the tokens, their rankings shot straight into the top ten of the token leaderboard, respectively cing eighth and ninth!


    It¡¯s important to note that these three Xuan Rank Perfection experts were all originally ranked among the top fifteen.


    With their tokens added to what Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan already had, it naturally pushed them into the top ten.


    As for Chen Feng, after taking the token from the remaining expert, he further widened the gap between himself and the second-ce Su Can.


    "Thank you three for your gifts, you may now go and rest!"


    Chen Feng looked at the three experts lying in front of him, his lips slightly curling into a smile as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, the expressions on their faces turned uglier than if they had lost their own parents.


    They were now deeply regretting their previous actions.


    Had they not been blindly overconfident and insisted on challenging Chen Feng,


    the three of them could have held on together in this final round for at least a little while longer.


    Now, instead, by acting rashly, they had ended up inadvertently helping Chen Feng.


    However, their regret was now toote.


    As soon as Chen Feng¡¯s voice fell, three beams of light descended from the sky, taking the three with them and disappearing from the square.


    At the same time that Chen Feng finished his battle, Su Can and Ming Yan had also disposed of their respective opponents.


    At this moment, both formidable figures turned their gazes towards Chen Feng.


    Feeling their stares, Chen Feng did not shy away and met their looks head-on.


    For a time, the three of them faced each other.


    After about two or three seconds, Su Can gave a cold smile, and looked at Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, it¡¯s time we settled things between us. Once I clear out these ants, I¡¯ll decide the oue with you!"


    "Oh, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    After speaking, Chen Feng no longer paid attention to Su Can and turned around, closed his eyes, and sat down cross-legged on the spot, beginning to recover the True Qi he had just expended.


    This scene infuriated Su Can so much that he gritted his back teeth and his face was covered with a chill.


    Humph, Chen Feng, just keep being smug for a little longer, you¡¯ll be crying soon.


    With that thought, a cold light shed in Su Can¡¯s eyes, and then he circted his True Qi and rushed towards the other contestants.


    Before his final showdown with Chen Feng, he decided to clear out these obstacles first, while also plundering some Heavenly Mountain Tokens.


    Ming Yan held the same thought.


    After Chen Feng had fully recovered his True Qi, he too joined the fray.


    Under the intervention of these three powerhouses, the contestants were eliminated one after another.


    Soon, only Chen Feng, Wang Cheng, Bing Qingxuan, Su Can, and Ming Yan remained on the entire square.


    With this, the top five of this Snow Lotus Conference were born.


    Chen Feng still ranked first, followed closely by Su Can, with Ming Yan in third, while Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan ced fourth and fifth.


    As for the ultimate victor, that would depend on the final showdown!


    "You two, are you expecting me to help eliminate you, or will you forfeit voluntarily?"


    Su Can swept a nce at Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan and said coldly.


    "They are mypanions, and you don¡¯t need to worry about that. What, is the great genius Su Can scared now?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled up as he spoke mockingly.


    "Heh, scared of two wastes? What a joke!"


    Su Can scoffed dismissively and retorted coldly.


    In his eyes, only Chen Feng posed a real threat.


    As for Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, both at the Xuan Rank Late Stage, they simply weren¡¯t worth his attention.


    "It¡¯s good you¡¯re not scared, genius Su Can, mypanions have something to say to you!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, then turned to look at Wang Cheng.


    Seeing this, Wang Cheng nodded and took a step forward. He stared at Su Can and, clenching his teeth, said coldly, "Su Can, do you still remember Wang Hai?"


    "Wang Hai? You mean the guy who tried topete with me for the ultimate championshipst time?"


    Su Can was briefly stunned and asked, puzzled.


    "He is my brother. You injured him severely, and today, I shall avenge him!"


    Wang Cheng gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Hehe, I wondered who it could be, so it turns out you¡¯re that loser¡¯s little brother. No wonder you looked somewhat familiar. But with your strength, you think you can avenge him? I¡¯m afraid after this Snow Lotus Conference, the Wan Family will have another cripple!"


    Su Can sneered, his face full of scorn.


    "Hmph, let¡¯s wait and see. Even if I die today, I will definitely not make it easy for you!"


    Wang Cheng snorted angrily.


    "Well then, I shall wait and see!"


    Su Can smirked derisively.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Ming Yan and smiled, "Brother Ming, what are your ns?"


    "Hehehe, since those three have formed an alliance, I, as a brother, will naturally not stand by and watch Brother Su be bullied. Let¡¯s form an alliance first, defeat those three, and then we can settle our own battle!"


    Ming Yan chuckled darkly.


    "Haha, Brother Ming, those words are exactly to my liking!"


    Su Can shook his folding fan and smiled.


    By this point, the whole square had divided into two major camps.


    Chen Feng, Wang Cheng, and Bing Qingxuan on one side.


    Su Can and Ming Yan on the other.


    A great battle was about to erupt!


    Outside the Snow Lotus Mountain, on the Cold Ice Square.


    The spectators in the stands held their breath at this moment, staring intently at the giant screen.


    The final showdown they had been eagerly anticipating had finally arrived.


    Although it deviated a bit from what they had initially imagined, fortunately, Su Can and Ming Yan were still in the game.


    What excited the audience now was that Su Can and Ming Yan had joined forces!


    For two Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouses to team up, that was indeed terrifying!


    Even though Chen Feng had defeated Tang Long before, they still felt that the odds favored Su Can and Ming Yan.


    Considering the strength Chen Feng had shown earlier, he could only contend with one Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouse.


    With one more, he would undoubtedly be overwhelmed.


    As for Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan on Chen Feng¡¯s side, they werepletely out of their depth in this Earth Rank-level battle.


    Therefore, everyone felt that it was time for Chen Feng, who had been a remarkably surprising dark horse, to exit the stage.


    "Ah, what a pity, Chen Feng is probably going to be eliminated!"


    "Yes, his strength definitely qualifies him for the championship, but there¡¯s no helping it. The alliance between Su Can and Ming Yan is just too formidable!"


    Some more neutral spectators sighed upon seeing this.


    "Tsk, don¡¯t feel sorry for him. If you¡¯re going to me someone, me Chen Feng for his blind arrogance. He brought this upon himself by antagonizing three demons. He deserves his bad luck!"


    Just then, a disciple from the Flying Dragon Sect spoke gleefully.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded.


    They also thought that Chen Feng was a bit too arrogant.


    Otherwise, he could have truly been the champion of this conference.


    But now, due to his arrogance, he had driven two formidable opponents to ally.


    Thus, it seemed that Chen Feng¡¯s journey in the Snow Lotus Conference might just be at its end...

 Chapter 756 Arduous Task

    <h4>Chapter 756: Chapter 756 Arduous Task</h4>


    Snow Lotus Mountain¡¯s summit, the final battlefield.


    Enveloped under a massive blue light shield,


    Chen Feng¡¯s camp and Su Can¡¯s camp stood opposite each other.


    From the apparent strength on disy, it was clear that Su Can¡¯s side held an absolute advantage, boasting two Earth Rank Early Stage powerhouses.


    Whereas Chen Feng¡¯s side seemed somewhat less imposing.


    One at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, two at Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    No matter how you looked at it, they were set to be crushed.


    Once the fight began, Chen Feng¡¯s side would likely fall into an immediate disadvantage.


    Even if Chen Feng could withstand the pressure from Su Can,


    let¡¯s not forget that there was a Ming Yan lurking with covetous eyes nearby.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan couldn¡¯t hold back Ming Yan for too long.


    Once Ming Yan dealt with Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan and joined forces with Su Can,


    even Chen Feng would find it especially troublesome!


    Therefore, the pressure on Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan was particrly immense.


    At this moment, they felt they had be a burden to Chen Feng.


    "Brother Chen, what¡¯s your n?"


    Wang Cheng looked at Chen Feng with a worried expression and asked.


    At this time, all he could do was to ask Chen Feng and see if Chen Feng had any good strategies.


    Otherwise, if they were to fight head-on, the odds of winning seemed slim.


    Bing Qingxuan also looked at Chen Feng with the same expectant expression.


    All along this journey, it was Chen Feng who had been leading the two of them, solving all sorts of difficulties they thought insurmountable.


    So, Bing Qingxuan had quite a bit of confidence in Chen Feng¡¯s heart.


    She believed that this time, Chen Feng would definitelye up with a strategy.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow.


    Clearly, the current situation was indeed somewhat tricky for him.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Su Can and Ming Yan, these two people, to be so shameless as to form an alliance.


    Two Earth Rank Early Stage strongmen, and not just ordinary ones at that.


    These two came from powerful Ancient Martial Sects, with cards up their sleeves no fewer than Tang Long¡¯s.


    So if these two joined forces, relying just on Chen Feng alone would indeed be a bit difficult to contend with.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then looked at Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, saying, "Let me deal with Su Can in a moment!"


    "What about the two of us?"


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan asked Chen Feng.


    "Sigh!"


    Chen Feng let out a long breath, then looked at them with a grave expression, "Can you two hold off that Ming Yan for ten minutes? Just ten minutes is enough. Within ten minutes, I will definitely defeat Su Can!"


    "What? Hold off Ming Yan!"


    Upon hearing this, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng were both shocked, theirplexions changing slightly.


    Because this task was indeed a strenuous one.


    Forget that they were both at Xuan Rank Late Stage¡ª even if they were at Xuan Rank Perfection, holding off the Earth Rank Early Stage Ming Yan would still be a difficult feat.


    After all, the gap between Xuan Rank and Earth Rank was quite significant.


    And all the more so since they were only at Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    Even if they put forth their utmost effort, holding off Ming Yan for ten minutes would be extremely challenging.


    "How about it, can you do it?"


    Chen Feng asked them seriously.


    Because obtaining the ultimate victory depended greatly on Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan.


    He needed them to block Ming Yan for him, so he could concentrate on dealing with Su Can.


    As long as Ming Yan wasn¡¯t there to harass him, even if Su Can were difficult to deal with, Chen Feng was confident that he could defeat Su Can within ten minutes.


    Because he still had a trump card up his sleeve.


    This trump card was also his ultimate move.


    Whether he could win the championship this time all depended on this trump card!


    So, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng were crucial; they had to hold off Ming Yan for ten minutes, otherwise, it was all talk.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan saw Chen Feng being this serious for the first time.


    Both knew that Chen Feng really needed their help this time.


    Wang Cheng took a deep breath, then looked at Chen Feng with a serious face and said,


    "Brother Chen, without you, I would have long been eliminated, and I certainly wouldn¡¯t have made it this far, let alone have achieved such a ranking."


    "All that I have is thanks to you, so rest assured, even if I have to give it my all today, even if it costs me my life, I¡¯ll stop Ming Yan for you!"


    "Right, I feel the same way; if you hadn¡¯t saved me, I might have already been vited by those bastards, so I¡¯ll definitely do my utmost to help you too!"


    Bing Qingxuan nodded seriously and promised as well.


    Neither of them were the type to be ingratitude; before this, Chen Feng had helped them both so much.


    Now that Chen Feng was in need, both naturally did not hesitate.


    "I know this task is tough for the two of you, but it¡¯s our only hope for victory!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Brother Chen, you just go and fight; I promise, I won¡¯t let Ming Yan get within half a step of you for ten minutes!"


    Wang Cheng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Good!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    On the opposite side, Su Can and Ming Yan were looking at the discussing trio of Chen Feng with disdain.


    "Hey, have you guys figured out how to go to your deaths yet? Once you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s get started!"


    Ming Yan nced at the three of them and spoke with utmost disdain.


    "Then let¡¯s begin!"


    Chen Feng looked at Su Can and Ming Yan and said calmly.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯ll make you realize how powerless you are in front of absolute strength!"


    Su Canughed coldly.


    Having said this, he turned his head to look at Ming Yan and said, "Brother Ming, you handle those two minionster; I¡¯ll deal with Chen Feng!"


    "Fine, but when Chen Feng is almost done for, you must let me personally eliminate him; I have a little score to settle with their Dragon Teeth!"


    Ming Yan nodded and said with a sinister smile.


    "No problem!"


    Su Can agreed without hesitation and then turned to look at Chen Feng, saying coldly, "Chen Feng, do you dare to fight?"


    "I¡¯ve been eager to start!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips slightly curled up as he spoke with a light smile.


    As soon as the words fell, two powerful surges of True Qi Fluctuation were released from both of their bodies at the same time.


    Immediately, the two charged towards the open space aside; a great battle was on the verge of breaking out.


    Ming Yan, who remained at the original spot, nced at Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng with disdain and sneered, "Let me keep you two pieces of trashpany!"


    "Hmph, even though we¡¯re not as strong as you, we are not trash!"


    Wang Cheng snorted coldly.


    "That¡¯s right!"


    Bing Qingxuan bit her silver teeth and said.


    At once, both released their True Qi and charged towards Ming Yan.


    "Hehe, trash will always be trash, in my eyes, you two aren¡¯t even worthy to be my opponents!"


    As Ming Yan saw this, a hint of contempt shed in his eyes as he said with great disdain.


    With those words, a tyrannical True Qi Fluctuation burst forth from within Ming Yan.


    That was the True Qi Fluctuation only an Earth Rank Early Stage expert could possess, its formidable strength made both Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng furrow their brows.

 Chapter 757: Flying Feather from Beyond the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 757: Chapter 757: Flying Feather from Beyond the Sky</h4>


    Just a wave of True Qi Fluctuation had already subjected the two of them to unprecedented pressure.


    They truly couldn¡¯t imagine what the situation would be like when they started shing hands soon.


    However, since they had already promised Chen Feng to keep Ming Yan upied,


    the two gritted their teeth, steeled themselves, and charged forward.


    The final circle of five, thus, split into two battlefields.


    Of course, the most eye-catching was the fight between Chen Feng and Su Can!


    A duel between such pinnacles was indeed the most thrilling and intense.


    "Bang!"


    Following a loud crash, both Chen Feng and Su Can, who had just exchanged a punch, trembled all over and staggered several steps backward.


    From the situation, this sh had left them evenly matched!


    And this was already their third exchange.


    In the previous two exchanges, Su Can hadn¡¯t gained any advantage.


    Narrowing his eyes, Su Can looked at Chen Feng and said coldly, "I now finally understand why Dragon Teeth sent a Xuan Rank Middle Stage fellow like you topete. I never imagined that you, the unremarkable one in the lobby back then, would possess such strength!"


    "There are many things you haven¡¯t imagined!"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Heh, Chen Feng, don¡¯t be too proud. You have your reservations, do you really think I haven¡¯t held back?"


    Su Can said with a coldugh.


    "Then please bring out everything you¡¯ve reserved; otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have another chance,"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Very well, Chen Feng, you are the only one in this Snow Lotus Conference who dares to challenge me. You will pay the price for this!"


    Su Can looked at Chen Feng, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly.


    At that moment, a powerful wave of True Qi was released from Su Can¡¯s body.


    Su Can¡¯s right arm swayed, and immediately, streams of white True Qi burst out from his body, swirling around him.


    Chen Feng was seeing this color of True Qi for the first time; it was special and he couldn¡¯t immediately identify which attribute it belonged to.


    Because the attribute of True Qi is rted to the Cultivation Technique practiced by a cultivator.


    Often, the attribute of the Cultivation Technique itself determines the attribute of the cultivator¡¯s True Qi.


    Therefore, aside from themon Five Elements Attribute, there are many other unique attributes.


    For instance, during Chen Feng¡¯s previous encounter with Negan, his ck True Qi was one kind of special True Qi.


    These special True Qi are no less powerful than the Five Elements True Qi, equally formidable.


    The white True Qi surrounding Su Can now was also a kind of special True Qi.


    Moreover, Chen Feng could feel that the power of this white True Qi was even greater than that of the Five Elements True Qi.


    If he was not cautious, he could very well be suppressed by it or even suffer a great loss.


    Thus, Chen Feng did not hesitate and simply started circting the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to convert his own True Qi in advance, just in case.


    "Chen Feng, try this move of mine¡ª¡¯Flying Feather from Beyond¡¯!"


    Su Can looked at Chen Feng and said coldly.


    As he spoke, Su Can¡¯s mind moved and his Cultivation Technique operated.


    Immediately, the white True Qi swirling around Su Can¡¯s body visibly began to gather in front of him, slowly condensing into three feathers.


    The feather was entirely snow-white, roughly ten centimeters long, emitting a faint white light, looking just like a swan¡¯s feather, so pure and sacred.


    However, when Chen Feng saw these three feathers, he immediately frowned.


    Because from these three feathers, he sensed an incredibly terrifying fluctuation.


    That kind of fluctuation, even he felt a significant threat.


    From this, it was evident that Su Can¡¯s move "Flying Feather from Beyond the Skies" was at least a Xuan Rank top-level Martial Art!


    This left Chen Feng secretly amazed; it truly was the talent of a monster from a major Sect.


    Such a deep foundation, taking action with a Xuan Rank top-level Martial Art right from the start, without any unnecessary bravado.


    Regarding this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, he swiftly ran his Cultivation Technique, mobilizing the Fire Element True Qi he had previously converted within his body, and directly executed the firstyer of the ck Dragon Technique¡ªme Dragon Descent.


    As Chen Feng performed it more often, his control over the first form of the ck Dragon Technique became more proficient.


    Therefore, this time, he didn¡¯t just condense a me Dragon Head, but an entire dragon!


    To be precise, it was an entire dragon burning with mes¡ªa me Dragon!


    This was the true form of the first form of the ck Dragon Technique!


    Previously, due to his unfamiliarity with the ck Dragon Technique and it not being his native Cultivation Technique, there were many limitations, and he could only condense a dragon head.


    In that case, the power was greatly reduced.


    But now it was different, Chen Feng had condensed the entire me Dragon.


    Thus, truly demonstrating the real power of the ck Dragon Technique, a Xuan Rank top-level Cultivation Technique!


    Chen Feng waved his hand, and the me Dragon immediately flew towards his right arm, wrapping itself around his entire arm, with the dragon¡¯s head covering his fist.


    At this moment, a terrifying fluctuation emanated from Chen Feng¡¯s right fist, spreading outwards.


    Seeing this scene, Su Can¡¯s eyes shed with disdain, and he sneered, "Hmph, mere child¡¯s y!"


    With that said, Su Can opened the folding fan in his hand, and with a gentle wave in Chen Feng¡¯s direction,


    the three white feathers instantly transformed into darts-like trajectories, carrying terrifying force as they shot directly towards Chen Feng.


    It was just a moment before they arrived in front of Chen Feng.


    "Bring it on!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, then immediately swung his right arm, which was wrapped by the me Dragon, crashing towards the three thrusting feathers.


    This was not only a battle between Chen Feng and Su Can.


    It was also a contest between two Xuan Rank top-level Cultivation Techniques.


    "Boom!"


    In just a moment, the two collided.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right arm burst out with intense fiery light, trying to vaporize the three feathers.


    But the three feathers were extremely tough and sharp, seeming to want to pierce through Chen Feng¡¯s arm chillingly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also narrowed his eyes.


    Fortunately, he had executed the full form of the me Dragon Descent; otherwise, just this first exchange would have put him at a great disadvantage!


    However, Chen Feng didn¡¯t panic. Although the three feathers were sharp, they had already left Su Can¡¯s side, and without the continuous support of True Qi, they would eventually run out of energy.


    Thus, Chen Feng directly mobilized more Fire Element True Qi into his right arm.


    This caused the me Dragon wrapped around Chen Feng¡¯s right arm to surge with fiery brilliance,pletely overpowering the three feathers in terms of momentum.


    The me Dragon emitted a massive amount of mes, thoroughly enveloping the three feathers and began to burn fiercely.


    Before long, a cracking sound was heard.


    One of the feathers, under the roasting of the intense mes, instantly shattered...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 758: Ten Flying Feathers

    <h4>Chapter 758: Chapter 758: Ten Flying Feathers</h4>


    Seeing this scene, Su Can also narrowed his eyes, a trace of cold light shing through them.


    However, he did not panic due to the shattering of the feathers; he still stood in ce, unmoving.


    Soon, as the first feather shattered, a second and then a third also could not withstand the intense heat of the mes and broke apart, turning into a pile of white fragments.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng waved his arm, ready to evaporate these white fragments as well.


    However, at that moment, those white fragments, like mas, clung to Chen Feng¡¯s arm.


    Chen Feng saw this and furrowed his brow, about to make a move.


    And just then, those white fragments exploded.


    Although these white fragments no longer possessed the formidable power of the white feathers, their simultaneous explosion still produced significant force.


    Fortunately, Chen Feng¡¯s right arm was wrapped in the me Dragon; the destructive power from the explosion all impacted the me Dragon, sting it into pieces, dimming its fiery glow.


    It was lucky that the me Dragon had shielded Chen Feng from this.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng¡¯s entire right arm might have been rendered useless.


    Even so, Chen Feng had paid a price.


    The entire me Dragon on his right arm dissipated into the surroundings following the explosion of the white fragments.


    It should be noted that this whole me Dragon, which had drained a considerable amount of his True Qi, had been condensed by Chen Feng.


    This way, the consumption was indeed a bit too great for him.


    It should be said, Su Can still had some tricks up his sleeve; the three feathers that Chen Feng had blocked and shattered,


    But, he used the remaining fragments to forcefully exchange for the me Dragon on Chen Feng¡¯s arm, bringing the situation back to a tie.


    This was indeed sheer decisiveness!


    Chen Feng shook his somewhat numbed right arm, looked at Su Can, and mocked with a light smile, "Your high and mighty technique, meeting my minor skills, had to resort to self-destruction, Su the genius, what should I say about you?"


    "Humph, since ancient times, the winner is king, and the loser is the ouw, defeating you is enough!"


    Su Can snorted coldly, his face grim.


    "Is that so? I doubt it."


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Chen Feng, don¡¯t becent; although you managed to handle my move, I suppose you have also consumed a lot of True Qi?"


    "Don¡¯t forget, even if you can contend with someone at the Early Earth Rank, the mere Middle Stage Xuan Rank you¡¯re at, your True Qi is far less substantial than mine. The consumption just now, to me, was merely a drop in the ocean, but to you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple."


    Su Can said with a coldugh.


    And what he said was indeed true.


    The reason why Xuan Rank can¡¯tpete with Earth Rank.


    The amount of True Qi is a very critical point.


    The amount of True Qi held within an Earth Rank expert¡¯s body is ten times, or even dozens of times, that of a Xuan Rank master.


    Take the recent case; after Su Can executed Flying Feather, the True Qi he consumed was merely a drop in the oceanpared to his reserves.


    While Chen Feng, executing theplete me Dragon Descent, had already consumed nearly one-fifth of the True Qi in his body.


    There was no helping it; after all, Chen Feng¡¯s strength was only at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, and the amount of True Qi he could contain was limited.


    Thus, if they continued topete in consumption.


    Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi would quickly be depleted, and by then, he would be at Su Can¡¯s mercy.


    Su Can had precisely calcted this point, so even though his Flying Feather was blocked by Chen Feng, he was not flustered at all.


    With the strength Chen Feng had disyed, no one could handle him within a short period of time.


    This was going to be a war of attrition.


    However, once the consumption continued, the ultimate victor would certainly be him.


    Yet, Su Can overlooked one crucial factor, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi recovery ability.


    Yes, ordinary cultivators must practice for a long time after depleting their True Qi before they can recover it.


    But that¡¯s for other cultivators.


    For Chen Feng, there was no need for such long periods.


    Because Chen Feng possessed the Tianqi Holy Pearl, with its help, he could instantly recover his True Qi.


    Chen Feng could even fight and simultaneously recover through the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    It¡¯s no exaggeration to say, with the Tianqi Holy Pearl, Chen Feng was akin to having infinite True Qi.


    Thus, the notion of exhausting his True Qi basically didn¡¯t exist.


    Of course, these were things Su Can naturally wouldn¡¯t know.


    Otherwise, it would certainly infuriate him to death.


    Chen Feng smirked lightly and said, "You¡¯re right, I did consume quite a bit of True Qi just now, but at the very least, I still have enough True Qi in my body to render you unable to defeat me!"


    "Hehe, really? Wait until you can withstand this move of mine before you boast!"


    Su Can gave a cold smile and his mind stirred.


    A significant amount of True Qi began to condense in front of him, eventually forming ten white feathers!


    These ten feathers emitted a blinding white light and were twice asrge as the previous three feathers!


    Just three feathers previously had held such power.


    Now, with ten feathers at once, and an enhanced version at that, the power had increased manifold.


    This caused Chen Feng to furrow his brows, realizing that Su Can indeed posed a tougher challenge than Tang Long.


    "Chen Feng, this time, try to catch this if you can!" Su Can, looking at the ten fully-formed feathers and with a smug expression, said.


    In order to condense these ten feathers, he had gone all out, consuming nearly a quarter of his True Qi.


    The power of these condensed feathers was considerably formidable!


    He was confident that this time, he would definitely make Chen Feng pay a hefty price.


    Even if Chen Feng barely managed to withstand it, the True Qi inside Chen Feng should have been depleted.


    At that time, he could do whatever he wished to Chen Feng!


    Immediately, Su Can stopped dawdling and waved his folding fan.


    The ten enhanced feathers shot directly towards Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and quickly activated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, mobilizing his True Qi and once again executed the me Dragon Descent.


    In the blink of an eye, a dragon enveloped in mes condensed in front of Chen Feng and coiled around his right hand.


    However, that wasn¡¯t all.


    After conjuring the me Dragon, Chen Feng executed another one of his martial arts, the first motion of the Fire Thunder Fist Technique!


    In just an instant, Chen Feng¡¯s left hand was also wrapped in mes and lightning.


    At this moment, with the me Dragon on his right hand and mes and lightning on his left, Chen Feng seemed possessed by the Fire God, his aura escting several times over...

 Chapter 759 True Qi Exhausted

    <h4>Chapter 759: Chapter 759 True Qi Exhausted</h4>


    me Dragon Descent!


    Fire Thunder Fist Technique!


    Chen Feng had used two martial arts techniques at the same time.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his skilled control over both techniques, it would have been absolutely impossible to achieve this.


    Of course, although it was extremely powerful, it also consumed a great deal of True Qi.


    However, Chen Feng had no choice, as he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Su Can¡¯s ten Flying Feathers otherwise!


    Just as Chen Feng released both martial arts techniques, the ten Flying Feathers arrived as promised, shooting straight towards his body.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare hesitate and quickly swung both his hands towards the ten Flying Feathers.


    "Buzz!"


    For a moment, the me Dragon, mes, thunder, and ten white-light emitting Flying Feathers collided on the spot.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The earth-shattering explosions followed one after another, the three martial arts techniques collided, creating intense explosions; a terrifying st wave spread out in all directions.


    Fortunately, there were hardly any people around at that time.


    Otherwise, if there had been lower-ranked cultivators around, they would likely have been severely injured by the shockwave.


    Such a collision, reaching Earth Rank strength, produced an immensely formidable destructive force.


    The floor beneath Chen Feng and Su Can cracked instantly.


    It was worth noting that this final battleground floor was specially customized forpetitions, extremely sturdy and iparable to ordinary floors.


    Yet, it still couldn¡¯t withstand such fierce destructive power and cracked and burst apart.


    Even the ground beneath Chen Feng¡¯s feet immediately gave way, forming arge pit.


    For a moment, various debris flew around, enveloping Chen Feng and Su Can like a sandstorm.


    This scene naturally caught the attention of Ming Yan, Wang Cheng, and Bing Qingxuan, who were not far away.


    The three stopped fighting and turned to look in this direction.


    The next moment, two figures flew out from the falling debris.


    It was Su Can and Chen Feng.


    However, at this moment, both looked somewhat disheveled.


    Their clothes were messy, their faces pale, clearly having sustained injuries of varying degrees.


    After all, this was a massive explosion produced by the collision of me Dragon Descent, Fire Thunder Fist Technique, and an enhanced version of Flying Feather.


    Chen Feng and Su Can, being right at the center of the explosion, naturally couldn¡¯t escape being affected and both were heavily injured.


    The two flew backward for a while beforending on the ground, supporting themselves with one arm and sliding on the ground for a long time before they finally managed to stabilize their figures.


    "Phew!"


    Chen Feng straightened up, took a deep breath, and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected Su Can¡¯s ten Flying Feathers to be so fearsome.


    He had deployed two major martial arts techniques and utilized all the remaining True Qi in his body just to barely fend off the ten feathers and manage a draw.


    Feeling the emptiness in his Dantian at this moment, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile helplessly.


    It seemed he had to trouble the Tianqi Holy Pearl again!


    Immediately, Chen Feng concentrated and used his thoughts to call upon the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    At the same time, Su Can also stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Can wasn¡¯t surprised that Chen Feng managed to withstand the ten Flying Feathers.


    Because if Chen Feng couldn¡¯t even do this much, then he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being his opponent.


    He released ten Flying Feathers, not to defeat Chen Feng,


    but topletely deplete the True Qi within Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    That way, he could easily secure victory in this match.


    Although this strategy was somewhat dishonorable and even despicable,


    at this moment, Su Can wasn¡¯t concerned about such things, as winning was all that mattered.


    Su Can raised his head and carefully sensed the inside of Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Upon sensing, a great joy appeared in Su Can¡¯s eyes.


    Because he could clearly sense that Chen Feng¡¯s body was now utterly empty, without even a hint of True Qi fluctuation.


    This meant that in their recent sh, Chen Feng had exhausted all his True Qi and was now in a state of emptiness!


    "Chen Feng, if I¡¯m not mistaken, your True Qi has now beenpletely depleted, right?"


    Su Can looked at Chen Feng with a slight smile forming at the corner of his mouth and spoke confidently.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng responded with a faint smile, unhidden, and said while lightlyughing, "That¡¯s right, it seems you have achieved your goal!"


    "Ha ha, since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you kneel down and beg for mercy now!"


    Su Can, with one hand behind his back, spoke disdainfully.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m not ustomed to kneeling,"


    Chen Feng calmly replied.


    "Ha ha, you really have no idea how to live, now that you¡¯ve lost your True Qi, you still dare to pretend! It seems I must personally make my move!"


    "Since it¡¯s like this, then I will not hold back, prepare to be a cripple, you trash!"


    Su Can gave a cold smile, mobilized his True Qi, gathered it in his right palm, and then transformed into a white shadow, charging towards Chen Feng.


    Facing a Chen Feng without True Qi, he even didn¡¯t bother to use any martial arts.


    He believed that just this palm strike wouldpletely cripple Chen Feng!


    In just an instant, Su Can reached Chen Feng¡¯s front.


    However, Chen Feng still stood there motionless.


    Seeing this, a trace of contempt shed in Su Can¡¯s eyes, then he raised his True Qi-filled right palm, preparing to strike towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at that moment, a powerful True Qi fluctuation suddenly burst out from within Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    This startled Su Can, his face instantly changing as he eximed in shock, "How...how is this possible! How do you have True Qi again, wasn¡¯t itpletely depleted?"


    "There are still many things you don¡¯t know!"


    Chen Feng slightly curved his lips, then with a sh of cold light in his eyes, he immediately operated the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique, transforming the True Qi in his body into the four attributes of water, fire, earth, and wood.


    Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm¡ªFour Elements Unification!


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother saying more to Su Can, taking advantage of the proximity, he directly unleashed his most powerful attack.


    In a moment, the True Qi of all four attributes fused into Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, releasing an immensely terrifying fluctuation.


    Without another word, Chen Feng raised his right palm and directly struck towards Su Can.


    Feeling the palm from Chen Feng heading his way, Su Can¡¯s eyebrows jumped.


    Because he sensed a deadly threat from it.


    His instincts told him that this palm could very well end his life!


    Thus, Su Can couldn¡¯t care about anything else, hurriedly retracted his right palm, and mobilized all the True Qi in his body to form a thick True Qi Protection Shield in front of himself.


    Since he was too close to Chen Feng at that moment, dodging was impossible; he could only brace for it!


    And just as Su Can¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield formed,


    Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm, with terrifying fluctuations, heavily struck it...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 760: Heart Protecting Jade Pendant

    <h4>Chapter 760: Chapter 760: Heart Protecting Jade Pendant</h4>


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a loud noise echoed.


    Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, shing with multicolored brilliance, struck directly onto the True Qi Protection Shield that Su Can had conjured using all his True Qi.


    Instantly, a blinding light burst forth from the collision.


    Just when everyone thought the two would be locked in a stalemate once again,


    The next moment, a faint cracking sound, "crack," could be heard.


    Right after, the thick protection shield in front of Su Can, like ss, started to fracture.


    Cracks rapidly spread across it, endangering the entire shield.


    Seeing this, Su Can¡¯s face turned even paler, and a hint of fear shed across his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine the kind of power Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike held.


    After all, that was a True Qi Protection Shield he, an Earth Rank Early Stage expert, had formed with all his True Qi, its defense wasparable to a Middle Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Yet, it seemed so fragile under Chen Feng¡¯s strike.


    It made Su Can panic.


    It was the first time he felt panic facing Chen Feng!


    Previously, Chen Feng was nothing but an ant in his eyes, not worthy of his attention.


    But at this moment, Su Can couldn¡¯t afford to see Chen Feng in the same light!


    "Buzz!"


    The cracks on the True Qi Protection Shield grew more and more numerous, and it looked ready to shatter.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and he eximed, "Break for me!"


    As soon as he spoke, his right palm surged with a vibrant light.


    Then, another "crack" was heard.


    The True Qi Protection Shield in front of Su Can, which was on the verge of shattering, instantly broke into countless fragments.


    With the shield gone, Su Can lost his only protection.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Palm had spent quite some time and energy on the True Qi Protection Shield, it still hadn¡¯t lost its potent force and struck directly at Su Can¡¯s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Su Can couldn¡¯t dodge in time; a dull thud was heard.


    The palm strike solidly hit Su Can¡¯s chest.


    "Pu!"


    Immediately, Su Can¡¯s face changed, and like a dying dog, he spat out blood and was sent flying backward.


    He flew far, tracing a perfect parab in mid-air before crashing heavily to the ground, shattering it.


    At that moment, Su Can¡¯s face was extremely pale, and his breath was exceedingly feeble.


    Afternding, hey on the ground, motionless, struggling to breathe heavily.


    This scene stunned Bing Qingxuan, Wang Cheng, and Ming Yan.


    "Cool, Brother Chen, well done!"


    Wang Cheng, looking at Chen Feng, shouted excitedly, his face full of thrill.


    It was as if he himself had defeated Su Can.


    "Chen Feng, you truly didn¡¯t disappoint me!"


    Excitement covered Bing Qingxuan¡¯s delicate face as well.


    And the way she looked at Chen Feng was filled with admiration.


    Because Chen Feng was just too strong!


    Tang Long, Su Can, these geniuses who seemed unreachable to her,


    Had been sessively defeated by Chen Feng, which was utterly unbelievable.


    This had only deepened Bing Qingxuan¡¯s impression of Chen Feng.


    It could be said that Chen Feng was now her idol!


    For Bing Qingxuan, her admiration was always for the strong!


    So at this moment, seeing Chen Feng win made her indescribably happy.


    Yet in the arena, there was another whose face looked even uglier than Su Can¡¯s.


    It was undoubtedly Ming Yan.


    As an ally of Su Can, the news of Su Can¡¯s severe injury and defeat was undoubtedly terrible for him.


    Ming Yan watched the scene, his eyes rolling and his mind racing, figuring out how to respond next.


    Because once Su Can was eliminated, Chen Feng would definitely turn his spearhead towards him.


    By then, he would really be in danger!


    Chen Feng gave Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan a slight smile and then looked down at his somewhat numb right palm and shook his head with a wry smile.


    The Four Elements Palm really drained too much energy, having depleted all of his True Qi within his body.


    This made Chen Feng feel somewhat helpless; he then prepared to approach Su Can to take away Su Can¡¯s Heavenly Mountain Token.


    Only then would Su Can be officially eliminated.


    "En?"


    However, just as Chen Feng took two steps forward, he suddenly stopped and frowned slightly.


    For ahead, Su Can, who had previously been motionless on the ground, suddenly clutched his chest and stood up.


    Though Su Can¡¯s face remained pale,


    it still shocked Chen Feng.


    He knew that Su Can had just endured a strike of his Four Elements Unification; even if he hadn¡¯t died, he should have been so severely injured as to bepletely incapacitated.


    How could he possibly stand up?


    This puzzled Chen Feng.


    In Chen Feng¡¯s confusion, Su Can looked at Chen Feng, grinned smugly, and said, "Didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Didn¡¯t think I could still stand up, huh? I told you before, not only do you have a trump card, I have one as well!"


    With that, Su Can unbuttoned the top of his shirt, revealing his chest.


    Hanging there was a jade pendant.


    However, the jade pendant had already lost its luster and was even covered with cracks, about to shatter.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was stunned.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s expression, Su Can¡¯s smile at the corner of his mouth grew even prouder, saying,


    "You¡¯ve never seen it, have you? Let me tell you, this is called a Heart Protecting Jade, and it can block a fatal strike for me. It was given to me by one of my martial uncles before I came topete."


    "I¡¯m really grateful to that martial uncle now. If it weren¡¯t for his Heart Protecting Jade, I might really have fallen into your hands today!"


    After saying this, Su Can tore off the Heart Protecting Jade hanging around his neck and threw it aside.


    Because the Heart Protecting Jade could only block one fatal attack, after blocking Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Palm, the Heart Protecting Jade had lost its effect and was now no different from trash.


    Chen Feng looked at this scene, his expression somewhat ugly.


    He had still underestimated the foundation these geniuses from the Ancient Martial Sects possessed.


    They even had such things as Heart Protecting Jade, which was literally a life-saving divine artifact in critical moments.


    No wonder Su Can, who had taken a hit of his Four Elements Palm, could still stand up.


    Probably at that moment, most of the attack power of the Four Elements Palm was cancelled out by the Heart Protecting Jade!


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s heart sink.


    It seemed that Su Can was indeed not easy to deal with.


    "Chen Feng, you really keep surprising me," Su Can said as he looked at Chen Feng and squinted his eyes, snickering, "First, you suddenly recovered True Qi, thenunched such a terrifying martial arts technique!"


    "Even with my True Qi Protection Shield and Heart Protecting Jade¡¯s double protection, you still caused me severe injuries. You are truly not simple; you now qualify as my opponent!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 761: Creation Holy Feather Technique

    <h4>Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Creation Holy Feather Technique</h4>


    "Oh, should I feel honored then?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he spoke indifferently.


    "You indeed should feel honored, for not many are qualified to be my opponent!"


    Su Can said with a coldugh.


    Then, his expression suddenly darkened, his cold gaze fixed on Chen Feng, a glint of cold light shing in his eyes, he said in a cold voice, "However, all this shoulde to an end now, Chen Feng. I¡¯ve let you jump around long enough; it¡¯s time to put an end to it all!"


    As his words fell, Su Can directly took out a verdant and rounded elixir from his Space Ring - it was the same Small Recovering Elixir that Tang Long had consumed earlier.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s brow also furrowed, but not too surprised.


    After all, both Tang Long and Su Can came from powerful Ancient Martial Sects. If Tang Long could carry Small Recovering Elixirs with him, then Su Can definitely had such items on him as well.


    However, once Su Can consumed it, all of Chen Feng¡¯s previous efforts would have been in vain.


    The key point was that Chen Feng could only watch helplessly as Su Can took the Small Recovering Elixir.


    Because his body was also extremely weak.


    The Four Elements Palm had depleted all the True Qi in his body.


    So even if he wanted to stop Su Can, it was toote.


    Left with no choice, Chen Feng could only watch as Su Can swallowed the Small Recovering Elixir.


    Witnessing this scene, Chen Feng did not dare to hesitate, hastily using his thoughts tomunicate with the Tianqi Holy Pearl, asking it to help recover his True Qi.


    Otherwise, if this continued, by the time Su Can recovered while he remained in a weakened state...


    He would undoubtedly be defeated.


    So, roughly after a minute or so,


    Two strong True Qi fluctuations were simultaneously released from the bodies of Chen Feng and Su Can.


    Clearly, both had recovered their condition.


    Su Can opened his eyes, moved his arms a bit, and then, looking at Chen Feng, sneered, "Chen Feng, prepare to say your goodbyes to yourrade. This time, I will not hold back anymore!"


    After speaking, Su Can¡¯s mind moved, and his hands quickly made a sealing gesture.


    Immediately afterward, an incredibly frightening fluctuation erupted from within him.


    "Creation Holy Feather Technique!"


    Su Can shouted thunderously.


    A mass of white True Qi surged out from his body, then gathered behind him, and finally condensed into a pair of snow-white wings!


    These wings were as pristine as those of an angel, shining with a holy white light, supremely pure and holy.


    And at the moment the wings appeared, Su Can¡¯s aura began to surge at an astonishing rate, shooting up drastically.


    Chen Feng witnessed this and furrowed his brows.


    He knew that Su Can was getting serious now.


    Because he could clearly feel that Su Can¡¯s strength was skyrocketing.


    Already rushing forward from Earth Rank Early Stage towards Earth Rank Middle Stage!


    This was extremely terrifying!


    As Cultivation advanced, a small realm often could make a vast difference in strength.


    Someone at Earth Rank Middle Stage could easily dominate someone at Earth Rank Early Stage!


    Chen Feng really wanted to stop Su Can, yet everything was already toote.


    Su Can¡¯s aura grew increasingly stronger and eventually came to a stop.


    At that moment, an overwhelmingly strong True Qi fluctuation was released from within him.


    The intensity had indeed reached the level of Earth Rank Middle Stage!


    This made Chen Feng¡¯s brow furrow; even he now felt considerable pressure!


    Su Can truly deserves to be the hot favorite to win this year¡¯s championship.


    This trump card of his, even Tang Long can¡¯t match up!


    With Su Can¡¯s current strength, even if Tang Long went all out, he would ultimately be no match for Su Can.


    Another formidable opponent!


    Chen Feng let out a small sigh, wondering why he always ran into these freakish guys, having to exhaust himself to near-death every time, unable to ever have an easy match.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt somewhat depressed.


    However, Chen Feng forgot that every time, these freakish opponents would all ultimately fall at his hands...


    On the Cold Ice Square,


    As Su Can¡¯s momentum surged, that intense fluctuation,


    Even the audience in front of the giant screen could sense it.


    This caused the originally nearly serene square to suddenly be abuzz once more.


    "My god, I can¡¯t believe my eyes, Su Can¡¯s strength has actually soared to the Earth Rank Middle Stage!"


    "You aren¡¯t seeing things, I sensed it too!"


    "Incredible, just incredible, this is the most thrilling Snow Lotus Conference I¡¯ve ever seen, it looks like, this time, Chen Feng is definitely doomed!"


    The crowd began to discuss animatedly all at once.


    Especially the disciples of the Leisurely Sect, whose faces were now flushed with excitement, and their expressions filled with exhration.


    "The Creation Holy Feather Technique! That¡¯s the Creation Holy Feather Technique, our sect¡¯s secret manual, I can¡¯t believe Brother Su Can has actually managed to cultivate it sessfully!"


    "Yeah, Brother Su Can is really awesome. This time, Chen Feng definitely won¡¯t be able to withstand it!"


    "Hmph, just now Chen Feng dared to injure Brother Su Can, next, it¡¯s time for him to pay the price!"


    "I¡¯m so excited, so excited, Brother Su Can is going to be a two-time champion, that¡¯s making history!"


    The disciples of the Leisurely Sect were chattering away as excitedly as housewives in a market.


    Hearing this, the surrounding crowd did not disagree.


    Because Su Can¡¯s strength had already exploded to the Earth Rank Middle Stage, they did not believe Chen Feng could contend with Su Can, that was simply impossible!


    Even the elders leading their respective sects, looking at Su Can on the screen, were also full of praise and nodding at this moment.


    "This Su Can is so young, yet he¡¯s reached this level, he really is extraordinary. Old Zhao, it looks like your Leisurely Sect is going to win the championship again!"


    The elder from the Flying Dragon Sect turned towards the elder of the Leisurely Sect, congratting him.


    "Yes indeed, such a monstrous talent, the Leisurely Sect has really found a treasure!"


    The elder from the Nether me Hall also looked at the elder of the Leisurely Sect, smiling.


    For a while, elders from the other sects were also offering their congrattions to the elder of the Leisurely Sect.


    Because as Earth Rank practitioners, they were very clear about the gap between the Earth Rank Middle Stage and the Earth Rank Early Stage.


    So at this moment, they all believed that the victory was settled, and that Chen Feng was undoubtedly going to lose!


    And naturally, the champion of this edition would be Su Can!


    "Ha ha, thanks everyone, don¡¯t leave after this, let¡¯s go to the big restaurant under Heavenly Mountain, I¡¯ll treat you all to a meal!"


    Hearing everyone¡¯s congrattory words, the elder from the Leisurely Sect alsoughed proudly, tilting his head back as he spoke.


    He acted as if Su Can had already won the championship.


    "Good,ter on, we must make sure to have a good feast on your ount!"


    The crowd responded one after another.


    Then, everyone turned their attention back to the screen.


    For the battle there had not yet ended.


    However, as for the oue, everyone already had an idea in their minds; they were now just waiting for Su Can to finish Chen Feng with one move.


    Everything, would be without suspense!

 Chapter 762: Hidden Strength

    <h4>Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Hidden Strength</h4>


    Snow Lotus Mountain, the summit¡¯s finalpetition square.


    Feeling the incredibly powerful fluctuations within Su Can¡¯s body,


    the expressions on Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan¡¯s faces turned uglier.


    A trace of surprise also shed in Ming Yan¡¯s eyes.


    Clearly, as a monstrous genius himself, he didn¡¯t know Wang Cheng had this move up his sleeve.


    It seemed that this year¡¯s champion would indeed be taken by Su Can!


    Ming Yan thought so in his heart.


    Because the oue was very clear, Su Can, who had soared to the Earth Rank Middle Stage, was enough to crush everything!


    Even if he gave his all, he had no confidence in winning against Su Can.


    So he didn¡¯t believe Chen Feng could do it.


    It was simply impossible!


    Su Can clenched his fists, feeling the great power contained within his body, his face filled with a satisfied expression.


    Creation Holy Feather Technique!


    The Leisurely Sect¡¯s core cultivation technique.


    Those who achieved great sess in cultivation could, in a short time, use this technique to increase their strength by dozens of times, reaching the level where they could battle beyond their own realm!


    Moreover, there were no side effects after the end.


    In fact, there were many secret techniques and elixirs capable of a short-term power boost.


    But they all shared amon defect, which was significant side effects after use, inflicting great harm on the cultivator themselves.


    But the Creation Holy Feather Technique wouldn¡¯t do this,pletely without side effects, very powerful and precious, which was one of the reasons it was the sect¡¯s core technique.


    Because Su Can had only just seeded in cultivating the Creation Holy Feather Technique, he could only be considered to have started.


    So he could only promote himself by one small realm right now.


    However, even so, it waspletely enough.


    "Chen Feng, do you still dare to fight me now?"


    Su Can looked toward Chen Feng, the corner of his mouth hooking up in a smug smile, arrogantly asking.


    And the look he gave Chen Feng now was like that of a strong man looking down on an ant, so disdainful and contemptuous.


    After all, his strength had now reached the Earth Rank Middle Stage, and he had a hundred percent confidence in crushing Chen Feng!


    "Why not!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, speaking indifferently.


    Although Su Can now posed a great pressure on him, it didn¡¯t mean he was afraid.


    Moreover, he had yet to use thest card he had been hiding.


    "Heh, some ignorant bravery indeed, but it¡¯s a pity, in the face of absolute power, your courage really is a joke!"


    Su Can gave a coldugh, then his face turned icy as he said coldly, "Chen Feng, this is where you stop!"


    Having said this, Su Can turned into a white afterimage, carrying an overwhelming amount of True Qi as he rushed toward Chen Feng.


    After raising his realm to Earth Rank Middle Stage, both strength and speed were significantly increased.


    So in just an instant, Su Can arrived in front of Chen Feng, his right palm gathering True Qi, radiating white light, and headed straight for Chen Feng.


    The speed was just too fast.


    Even prepared, Chen Feng was still caught off guard.


    Seeing that palm about tond, Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, rapidly operating his cultivation technique and executing the Fire Thunder Fist Technique to meet that palm.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge bang.


    Chen Feng¡¯s fist, flickering with fire and lightning, collided with Su Can¡¯s right palm.


    However, the next moment, Chen Feng¡¯s face shifted slightly.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and then was sent flying backward, crashing heavily to the ground.


    Dominance!


    This single exchange had Su Can utterly crushing Chen Feng.


    In their previous skirmishes, no matter how many times they fought, it always ended in a draw, with Chen Feng often gaining the upper hand in the end.


    But now, even though Chen Feng had unleashed his martial arts, while Su Can had not even used any, Chen Feng was still no match for Su Can. In this sh, he was thoroughly defeated by Su Can.


    The abrupt shift in the situation also highlighted the vast gap between the early and middle stages of the Earth Rank!


    "Chen Feng!"


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, watching Chen Feng being sent flying, had eyes filled with worry.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chen Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up from the ground, and shook his head towards Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, signaling that he was alright.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Su Can and said indifferently, "Middle stage of Earth Rank, indeed very strong!"


    "Heh, are you realizing this only now? It¡¯s toote, Chen Feng, I guarantee that you will be the most miserablepetitor in this tournament, because I will break your bones, one by one!" Su Can sneered disdainfully while ncing at Chen Feng.


    "Is that so? I doubt it though!" Chen Feng shook his head with a faint smile and responded.


    "Oh? At this point, do you really think you still have the strength to contend with me? Chen Feng, don¡¯t delude yourself; an ant is an ant, you can¡¯t defy the heavens!" Su Can spoke with utter disdain.


    "Really? Have you forgotten what I told you before?" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a yful smile as he said lightly.


    "What do you mean? You still have something up your sleeve? That¡¯s impossible. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the strike that broke my defense earlier must have been your strongest attack. I don¡¯t believe you have anything left!" Su Can said with disbelief.


    "I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint you!" Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, then he continued, "I originally wanted to see how big the gap was between my current strength and the middle stage of the Earth Rank. But now it seems there¡¯s quite a significant difference, so I won¡¯t hide any longer!"


    With those words, Chen Feng¡¯s mind shifted.


    The very next moment, Chen Feng¡¯s aura visibly soared at a rapid pace.


    This surprised Su Canpletely.


    He had not expected Chen Feng to still be hiding his strength!


    And before Su Can could even react, Chen Feng¡¯s aura had risen from the middle stage of Xuan Rank to thete stage!


    However, it didn¡¯t stop there. Chen Feng¡¯s aura continued to rise, seemingly on the cusp of reaching Xuan Rank Perfection.


    s, just before reaching Xuan Rank Perfection, the increase in his aura halted.


    At that moment, an overwhelmingly powerful True Qi fluctuation was released from within Chen Feng.


    It had reached the level of half-step Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank.


    Just a hair¡¯s breadth away from the true Xuan Rank Perfection!


    Moreover, this was not the result of Chen Feng using any secret technique to boost his realm temporarily; this was his true, hard-earned realm!


    In fact, Chen Feng had always been concealing his true strength.


    On the day before the Snow Lotus Conference began, while he was in seclusion in the inn, he had already made his breakthrough to thete stage of Xuan Rank!

 Chapter 763: Su Can Suffers a Great Defeat!

    <h4>Chapter 763: Chapter 763: Su Can Suffers a Great Defeat!</h4>


    During the Snow Lotus Conference, Chen Feng went through several life-and-death battles.


    His strength had soared tremendously, and he even sensed an opportunity to achieve Great Perfection.


    However, since Chen Feng had only recently broken through to the Xuan Rank Late Stage, his foundation was not solid enough.


    Thus, he could not advance to Xuan Rank Perfection in the short term and had to remain at half-step Great Perfection.


    During thepetition, the reason Chen Feng had constantly suppressed his own strength and kept his realm at the Xuan Rank Middle Stage was to seize this opportunity to refine himself and stabilize his realm.


    Additionally, he wanted to keep a low profile to save a trump card for the finals.


    His strategy had proven sessful!


    At this moment, facing Su Can from the Earth Rank Middle Stage, Chen Feng had no choice but to reveal his true power!


    This was immensely shocking to everyone present.


    Even Chen Feng¡¯spanions, Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, had not expected that Chen Feng was hiding his strength!


    Considering that Chen Feng, when at Xuan Rank Middle Stage, could already contend with experts at the Earth Rank Early Stage, he was now demonstrating the strength of a half-step Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank.


    Wouldn¡¯t this mean he could easily overpower someone at the Earth Rank Middle Stage?


    This thought filled them with excitement.


    This was Chen Feng, always bringing them unexpected surprises!


    "How... how is this possible, your strength is at half-step Great Perfection?"


    Su Can looked at Chen Feng as if he had seen a ghost, filled with incredulity.


    "I told you before, there are many things you can¡¯t imagine!" Chen Feng responded with a faint smile, adding, "Also, you¡¯re right, this battle should end now!"


    With that, Chen Feng focused his mind, and his Five Elements Reincarnation Technique rapidly circted within.


    In just an instant, the True Qi of water, fire, earth, and wood converged within Chen Feng¡¯s body, gathering towards his right palm.


    Four Elements Unification!


    As Chen Feng¡¯s most powerful move currently, it was still the first choice topletely finish off Su Can.


    "Buzz!"


    As the four types of True Qi fully merged into Chen Feng¡¯s right palm, a terrifying fluctuation that made everyone¡¯s scalp tingle radiated from his palm, spreading outwards.


    Keep in mind, this was Chen Feng unleashing his full strength in the Four Elements Palm.


    Compared to the previous time, the power of the Four Elements Palm had increased by at least tenfold!


    Evente-stage Earth Rank experts present here would have to be somewhat wary.


    Right at the moment when Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification was formed, the olddy standing at the entrance of the square, who had been closing her eyes, suddenly opened them and nced toward Chen Feng.


    She sensed a fluctuation strong enough to pose a threat to her.


    A hint of surprise shed through the olddy¡¯s eyes, followed by a chuckle, "It seems I am indeed getting old. This young man called Chen Feng is truly extraordinary!"


    Then, she focused all her attention on Chen Feng and Su Can.


    After all, Chen Feng had unleashed such a fearsome Martial Arts technique.


    Thus, she had to keep monitoring the situation in case things got out of control and Su Can was in danger of losing his life; she would need to intervene and save him.


    Otherwise, it would be a bad oue for her and for the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect if a contestant died on Snow Lotus Mountain.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    The dazzling colors on Chen Feng¡¯s right palm grew increasingly vibrant.


    Watching this scene, Su Can¡¯s mouth twitched violently, and his scalp went numb.


    How could someone be so monstrous?


    That¡¯s terrifying!


    With such a powerful Martial Arts technique, not just him, even an Earth Rank Late Stage expert would absolutely not dare to take it head-on!


    At this moment, Su Can¡¯s body started trembling uncontrobly.


    As a monstrous genius, he was reluctant to ept this fact.


    But he had to admit that he was genuinely starting to fear Chen Feng!


    "Come, take another palm strike from me!"


    With a slight curl of his lips, Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste any more words with Su Can and directly struck at him.


    This palm strike was like an apocalypse.


    Su Can felt an unprecedented pressure, and all the hairs on his body stood up at that moment.


    "Holy Feather Protection!"


    Gritting his teeth, Su Can deployed his strongest defensive martial art.


    The next moment, the pair of white wings that had been unfurled behind him began to close forward, enveloping his body and shielding him at the front.


    Then, Su Can gathered all his True Qi and once again formed a thick True Qi Protection Shield in front of him.


    However, even after doing all this, Su Can was still not reassured.


    He hardened his heart, bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of Essence Blood onto the True Qi Protection Shield.


    Instantly, the True Qi Protection Shield shone brightly, appearing extremely defensively strong.


    At this moment, the defensive power of this shield had already reached the level of a High Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Plus, with the Holy Feather Protection, Su Can finally let out a sigh of relief, then looking at Chen Feng, gritted his teeth and said, "I don¡¯t believe you can break through my defense this time!"


    "Futile effort, even the thickest turtle shell can¡¯t protect you today!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    No sooner had he spoken than the Four Elements Palm ruthlessly struck Su Can¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield.


    The previously bright True Qi Protection Shield, under the impact of the Four Elements Palm, crumbled instantly like rotting wood, disintegrating into fragments in the sky, not even holding for a second.


    This stunned Su Canpletely.


    Before he could react, the Four Elements Palm was already heading straight for his Holy Feather.


    "Buzz!"


    The Holy Feather burst into a ze of white light, managing to block the Four Elements Palm for a moment, but soon it was covered in cracks and looked like it was about topletely shatter.


    Seeing this, Su Can turned pale and threw aside his dignity, quickly turning his head towards Ming Yan and pleading for help, "Brother Ming Yan,e help me!"


    "Okay!"


    Ming Yan knew that if Su Can were defeated, he would be in trouble too, so without hesitation, he immediately began to move forward.


    However, at that moment, Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan rushed forward and blocked Ming Yan.


    "If you want to get past, you¡¯ll have to get past us first!"


    After saying this, the two of them deployed their trump card martial arts, attacking Ming Yan.


    While this did not affect Ming Yan much, it indeed tangled him up for a short while.


    And this precisely bought Chen Feng some precious time.


    "You two ants, I¡¯ll kill you!"


    Ming Yan roared in fury, deploying a martial art that sent the two flying.


    But in that instant, when he had knocked away the two,


    Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Palmpletely shattered the Holy Feather.


    Su Can¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, and he violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his aura weakening to the extreme.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Palm continue its relentless onught after breaking the Holy Feather,


    Despair shed in Su Can¡¯s eyes.


    He knew that this decisive battle was now conclusivelying to an end!


    The one who lost was him.


    And it was a crushing defeat!

 Chapter 764: The Final Winner

    <h4>Chapter 764: Chapter 764: The Final Winner</h4>


    At that moment, Su Can¡¯s proud self-esteem was utterly shattered by Chen Feng¡¯s formidable strength.


    Although he didn¡¯t want to admit that he had lost, the fact was just so.


    Moreover, Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Palm was still striking towards him.


    If this palm were tond on him, then he could say with certainty that he would undoubtedly die.


    Because in this state, where his True Qi waspletely depleted, and he had just expended his Essence Blood, he was extremely weak and absolutely unable to withstand Chen Feng¡¯s strike!


    Su Can took a deep breath, could only close his eyes in despair, and awaited the end of his life.


    "Chen Feng, do not harm a life!"


    Right then, a voice wrapped in True Qi resounded across the entire square.


    Immediately afterward, a sh of white zipped by.


    The next moment, an elderly figure appeared in front of Chen Feng, blocking Su Can.


    And this figure was none other than the old woman!


    When Chen Feng had deployed the Four Elements Palm just now, she had fully focused her attention on Chen Feng and Su Can.


    Thus, seeing that a life might be lost, she naturally couldn¡¯t just stand by and hurried over.


    Seeing it was the old woman, Chen Feng also quickly stepped back and ceased the Four Elements Palm, then looking at the old woman, he sped his fists and said, "I¡¯ve seen the senior before!"


    "Um!"


    The old woman nodded, then looked at Chen Feng and said, "Chen Feng, the conference rules state that one must not harm another¡¯s life. Now that you have won, let Su Can go!"


    "The junior understands!"


    Chen Feng said.


    Seeing this, the old woman nodded in great satisfaction.


    She rather appreciated Chen Feng¡¯s attitude.


    Unlike some geniuses who, relying on their slight edge in strength and talent, would look down on others and be intolerably arrogant.


    In contrast, Chen Feng was far different from those geniuses; he was quite humble.


    This pleased the old woman.


    Subsequently, the old woman turned her head directly towards Su Can and asked, "Su Can, do you admit defeat?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Can opened his eyes.


    He looked at the old woman and then at Chen Feng, and after a long sigh, his face pale, he said, "I... I admit defeat!"


    "Then hand over all your Heavenly Mountain Tokens!"


    The old woman said indifferently.


    "Um!"


    Su Can, looking distressed, nodded his head, feeling quite helpless; he could only muster his will and took out all his Heavenly Mountain Tokens from the space ring, piling them on the ground.


    "I dere that you are eliminated!"


    The old woman said lightly to Su Can.


    "I..."


    Su Can¡¯s face instantly turned even uglier, his expression could only be described as utterly disconste.


    Clearly, he was unable to ept this reality for the moment.


    However, the Snow Lotus Mountain¡¯s array would not give him too much time.


    As soon as he handed over all his Heavenly Mountain Tokens, a blue light fell from the sky, enveloped him, and took him away from Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Thus, this genius, deemed once in a century talent from Leisurely Sect and the most likely to win thepetition, Su Can, was officially eliminated.


    "Thepetition continues!"


    The old woman uttered, and her figure shed, disappearing in the middle of the square.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned his head toward Nether me, who was nearby.


    At that moment, Nether me had just sted Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan away, and seeing Chen Feng looking at him, his face slightly changed.


    He knew, from the moment Su Can was defeated, everything had already ended.


    "Nether me, do you wish to battle me?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he spoke.


    Hearing this, Nether me¡¯s mouth also twitched violently.


    Fight? As if I could fight you now!


    Su Can advanced his strength to Earth Rank Middle Stage and still couldn¡¯t beat you.


    What do I have to fight you with?


    "Not... no need, I surrender!"


    Ming Yan immediately shook his head and said.


    Because he knew that with his current strength at the Earth Rank Early Stage, he was no match for Chen Feng, so he decisively surrendered to suffer less physical pain.


    "So be it then, leave your Heavenly Mountain Token behind, and you can roll out!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Can I discuss something with you?"


    Ming Yan hesitated for a moment and said.


    "What?"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "Can I keep my current ranking? I want this third ce!"


    Ming Yan gave an embarrassed smile and said.


    After all, it would be too embarrassing not to make it to the top three in apetition.


    "Impossible, there¡¯s no room for negotiation!"


    Chen Feng immediately refused.


    "Chen Feng, you are being too domineering. Now that you¡¯re already set to win, can¡¯t you even grant me the third ce?"


    Ming Yan was stunned, saying somewhat displeased.


    "I don¡¯t want to repeat myself. If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. If you win, you can even have the championship. If you don¡¯t want to, then withdraw immediately!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a cold glint as he spoke in a cold voice.


    Feeling Chen Feng¡¯s chilling gaze, Ming Yan shivered involuntarily, then gritted his teeth and resentfully said, "Fine, Chen Feng, you¡¯re ruthless, but we¡¯ll see about that!"


    After speaking, Ming Yan took out all the tokens from his Space Ring, threw them on the ground, and was eliminated from the Snow Lotus Mountainpetition.


    Thus, the three rogues werepletely annihted.


    And on the entirepetition ground, only Chen Feng, Bing Qingxuan, and Wang Cheng remained.


    The top three were born!


    Chen Feng pointed at the Heavenly Mountain Tokens of Su Can and Ming Yan on the ground, looked at the two, and smiled, "You two take these tokens, now you are second and third!"


    Upon hearing this, Bing Qingxuan and Wang Cheng were nearly overwhelmed with excitement.


    Neither of them had ever dreamed that they could make it to the top three.


    Originally, they thought making it into the final rounds was already incredible.


    So now, all of this felt like a dream.


    And both knew that all of this was bestowed upon them by Chen Feng!


    This made both of them extremely grateful to Chen Feng.


    As they collected Su Can and Ming Yan¡¯s tokens,bined with their own tokens,


    From the total number of tokens, they directly surpassed Su Can and Ming Yan and entered the top three in the rankings.


    Wang Cheng was second, Bing Qingxuan third.


    Chen Feng, of course, was the undisputed first!


    Subsequently, Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan sessively voluntarily withdrew, and thus the Snow Lotus Conference officially concluded!


    Chen Feng naturally became the ultimate victor of this Snow Lotus Conference!


    On Snow Lotus Mountain, at Cold Ice Square.


    At this moment, everyone present was astounded.


    People stared at the victorious figure of Chen Feng on the giant screen, unable to regain theirposure for a long time.


    Especially the Flying Dragon Sect, Nether me Hall, and Leisurely Sect.


    The disciples of these three sects.


    Before thepetition started, they were full of confidence.


    But now, Chen Feng had proven them all wrong with a resounding p of reality.


    Especially the people from Leisurely Sect.


    After Su Can executed the Creation Holy Feather Technique, they all thought the championship was surely his.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Feng was able to defeat Su Can with an overwhelming advantage.


    This was truly beyond belief!

 Chapter 765: Bing Qingxuan’s Identity

    <h4>Chapter 765: Chapter 765: Bing Qingxuan¡¯s Identity</h4>


    Just as everyone was shocked,


    The two ranking lists also changed.


    Especially the most prestigious Genius List,


    Chen Feng jumped directly from being a nobody to the top-ranked existence on the Genius List.


    Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan followed closely behind, ranking second and third.


    Whereas the originally arrogant contenders touted as the favorites for this tournament¡ªSu Can, Ming Yan, and Tang Long¡ªwere all squeezed out of the top three.


    The crowd looked at the Genius List and everyone clicked their tongues in sighs.


    Before the Snow Lotus Conference began, they couldn¡¯t have dreamed of such a ranking.


    None of the three prodigies even made it into the top three.


    If it had been before, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it even if someone told them so.


    But now, whether they believed or not, they had to.


    As for those who initially ridiculed and doubted Chen Feng, they all shut their mouths at this moment.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s name, at this moment, was thoroughly celebrated throughout the entire Ancient Martial World!


    The Snow Lotus Conference officially concluded, and now it was time for the award ceremony that everyone was looking forward to.


    With envious eyes upon him, Chen Feng, along with Wang Cheng and Bing Qingxuan, stepped onto the podium.


    The prizes for the top three winners were roughly the same.


    One Foundation Establishment Pill, an Earth Rank lower-grade Martial Arts technique, and a High-Grade Spiritual Artifact.


    However, as the champion, Chen Feng would receive an additional special reward!


    And that was the extremely precious Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!


    The value of the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus could be said to be more precious than thebined worth of the three types of prizes mentioned before.


    Because the previous three items could be replicated, could be made anew.


    But this Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was different; it was a Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure that nature had cultivated for a thousand years.


    Its value went without saying.


    The presenter was none other than Mo Feiyan, Elder Mo.


    She took three red Space Rings in her hands, smiling as she passed them to Chen Feng, Wang Cheng, and Bing Qingxuan respectively.


    Chen Feng, eager to see, took the ring and opened it to look inside, but he was struck dumb.


    Because he found that only those three rewards were inside, the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was nowhere to be seen.


    This made Chen Feng somewhat puzzled as he looked at Mo Feiyan and asked, "Elder Mo, where is the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus?"


    Hearing this, Mo Feiyan smiled slightly and said, "How could such a treasure as the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus be casually ced inside a Space Ring? That would cause it to lose its medicinal efficacy! Don¡¯t be anxious. Just follow me to retrieve it after the award ceremony is over!"


    Chen Feng, hearing Mo Feiyan¡¯s words, finally rxed.


    Compared to the grandeur of the Snow Lotus Conference, the award ceremony was not tooplicated.


    After all, they were cultivators; there was no need to fuss over too much.


    Besides, Chen Feng¡¯s unexpected victory made the Ancient Martial Sects particrly displeased.


    As soon as the award ceremony ended, they began to leave with their teams.


    Of course, some stayed behind, such as the Wan Family.


    After stepping down from the podium, Wang Cheng pulled Chen Feng over to where his family¡¯s delegation was and pointed to a middle-aged man, introducing him to Chen Feng, "Brother Chen, this is my uncle, also the Captain Elder of the Wan Family, Wan Zhi!"


    "Hello Uncle Wan!"


    Chen Feng greeted with a smile.


    "Hello, hello, Chen Feng ah, we owe you a big thank you this time. You not only helped our Wan Family avenge a great revenge but also led Xiao Cheng to the second ce on the Genius List. You are truly a benefactor of our Wan Family. On behalf of the Wan Family, I express gratitude to you!"


    Wan Zhi said very enthusiastically.


    Clearly, Wan Zhi was quite appreciative and grateful for the help and care Chen Feng had given to the Wan Family during the Snow Lotus Conference.


    It wasn¡¯t just him, everyone in the Wan Family delegation looked at Chen Feng with eyes full of friendliness and goodwill.


    "Uncle Wan is too polite, it was all part of the duty!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile as he waved his hand.


    "In any case, we of the Wan Family will remember this favor. If you evere to Beijing, be sure to visit the Wan Family. We will most definitely wee you warmly!"


    Wan Zhi looked at Chen Feng and said with great enthusiasm.


    "Sure, I will definitelye to visit another day!"


    Chen Feng nodded and replied with a smile.


    "Chen Feng,e with me!"


    At this moment, Mo Feiyan walked over and said to Chen Feng.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng knew that Mo Feiyan was taking him to im the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus, and a trace of eagerness flickered in his eyes.


    Because this was his ultimate goal for participating in the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Following that, he bade farewell to Wang Cheng and Wan Zhi.


    After all, they had already exchanged contact information, and it would be very convenient to get in touch in the future.


    Leaving Cold Ice Square, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou followed Mo Feiyan back to the grand hall where they had first arrived at the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect and met with the Sect Leader.


    At this moment, the Sect Leader Tian Bing had already seated herself on the Frost Ice Throne at the very front of the grand hall.


    However, beside Tian Bing stood a familiar figure.


    Upon seeing this figure, Chen Feng was also slightly taken aback.


    Because that person was none other than Bing Qingxuan, who had fought alongside him and, with his help, had secured third ce in the Snow Lotus Conference!


    However, this didn¡¯t surprise Chen Feng too much.


    During the Snow Lotus Conference, Chen Feng had already roughly guessed Bing Qingxuan¡¯s identity.


    A delicate girlpeting for the first time, yet she knew so much about the inner workings of Snow Lotus Mountain, even about the fierce beasts inside.


    Moreover, at the summit of Snow Lotus Mountain, the old woman who guarded the gate had looked at Bing Qingxuan in a very special way.


    So, at that time, Chen Feng had already suspected Bing Qingxuan¡¯s identity.


    Now, seeing her, it was indeed as he thought.


    This Bing Qingxuan must be the disciple who represented the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect in thepetition, as mentioned by Tian Bing before the Snow Lotus Conference!


    When Bing Qingxuan saw Chen Feng looking at her, she also blinked at him.


    In response, Chen Feng could only shake his head with a wry smile.


    This scene naturally caught the eyes of both Tian Bing and Mo Feiyan.


    The two exchanged a nce.


    Then, Tian Bing stood up from the Frost Ice Throne, looked at Chen Feng, and said calmly, "Chen Feng, congrattions. To tell you the truth, I did underestimate you before. I didn¡¯t expect you to make it to the finals and win the championship. I must admit, those who can enter Dragon Teeth are indeed extraordinary!"


    "You tter me, Sect Leader!"


    Chen Feng replied modestly.


    "Moreover, I have to thank you for helping my disciple secure third ce. Actually, when I let her participate in the Snow Lotus Conference, I was only hoping that she would gain some experience and didn¡¯t expect her to win anything significant!"


    "As for her winning third ce, that really was an unexpected joy. On behalf of myself, I would like to express my gratitude to you. I will remember this favor,"


    Tian Bing said softly, gesturing towards Bing Qingxuan next to her and looking at Chen Feng.


    Although her tone was still somewhat icy, the look she gave Chen Feng was indeed much warmer than before, and it even contained a little kindness.


    Chen Feng was momentarily stunned upon hearing this, and a look of astonishment shed through his eyes.


    My goodness, this Bing Qingxuan really had quite the background!


    He hadn¡¯t expected that she was not only a disciple of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect but also the disciple of Sect Leader Tian Bing!


    This was truly beyond Chen Feng¡¯s expectations.

 Chapter 766 Ice Soul Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 766: Chapter 766 Ice Soul Pearl</h4>


    This was something Chen Feng had never anticipated before.


    Standing beside Tian Bing, Bing Qingxuan also noticed the surprise on Chen Feng¡¯s face, a hint of smugness shed through her beautiful eyes, and she winked at Chen Feng.


    It was as though she was saying, "Now you know how formidable this Miss is, let¡¯s see if you dare to be so rude to me again!"


    Faced with Bing Qingxuan¡¯s smug look, Chen Feng could only shake his head helplessly and smile.


    Then, Chen Feng turned to Tian Bing, smiled, and gestured modestly with his hand, "Sect Leader, you tter me. The incident at the Snow Lotus Conference was merely a matter of me seeing injustice and lending a hand, it¡¯s really not worth mentioning!"


    "What a ¡¯seeing injustice and lending a hand¡¯! Chen Feng, I find myself starting to admire you!"


    Tian Bing looked at Chen Feng, nodded slightly with some appreciation, and then said, "Regardless, you helped my disciple, and as the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, I naturally will not let you down. If you ever find yourself in a difficult situation, I, Tian Bing, will naturally lend you a hand!"


    Do not underestimate the promise of Tian Bing!


    This promise is worth its weight in gold!


    Do you know who Tian Bing is?


    She is the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, and her strength is unfathomable.


    Even now, Chen Feng still could not determine what Tian Bing¡¯s true power was.


    With such a super powerful figure stepping in, what problem could not be solved?


    So, this was undoubtedly giving Chen Feng a talisman!


    Even Chen Feng, upon hearing this promise from Tian Bing, couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart race!


    "Thank you, Sect Leader!"


    Chen Feng quickly expressed his gratitude.


    Clearly, this time, he had definitely hit the jackpot!


    "Yes, now, let me present to you the most special award of this Snow Lotus Conference!"


    Tian Bing nodded slightly and said softly.


    Then, she stood up from the Frost Ice Throne.


    At the same time, a young woman dressed in a snow-white robe walked out from the side of the hall.


    In her hands, she held a small purple wooden box.


    The small wooden box was particrly delicate, clearly no ordinary item.


    Seeing this, a hot look shed through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, inside that wooden box should be the legendary Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!


    After the woman in white handed the purple wooden box to Tian Bing, she stepped back.


    Tian Bing then took the purple wooden box, walked over to Chen Feng, and handed it to him, saying, "Chen Feng, what you desired most is right here!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and quickly extended both hands.


    Seeing this, Tian Bing¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she ced the purple wooden box into Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Chen Feng received the purple wooden box and hastily opened it.


    Instantly, a cold air emitted from the small wooden box, apanied by a faint fragrance.


    That fragrance, with just one whiff, could make one feelpletely rxed and at peace.


    Chen Feng looked down into the wooden box.


    Inside, a white lotusy quietly.


    However, this white lotus was still emitting a faint white light, looking so pure and holy.


    "This must be the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus!"


    To confirm this, Chen Feng handed it to Ye Qianrou who was standing nearby.


    Ye Qianrou nced down, nodded, and whispered softly, "Yes, it¡¯s this one. I¡¯m having a strong mental resonance, something that happens only with genuine Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures."


    Seeing Ye Qianrou confirm this, Chen Feng felt relieved. He then closed the small wooden box and thanked Tian Bing, saying, "Thank you, Sect Leader!"


    "You deserve it."


    Tian Bing smiled faintly and then instructed, "This purple wooden box can preserve the medicinal efficacy of the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus very well. Remember to keep it safe and never let the Snow Lotus leave the box unless it¡¯s being used!"


    "I understand!"


    Chen Feng nodded, and with a thought, he opened his Space Ring and ced the purple wooden box inside.


    However, just at the moment Chen Feng opened his Space Ring,


    A glint shed across Tian Bing¡¯s eyes. She then asked Chen Feng, "Is there an Ice Soul Pearl in your Space Ring?"


    "Ice Soul Pearl?"


    Chen Feng was stunned by the question, then subconsciously recalled the white spherical pearl left behind by the Heavenly Iplete Snow Wolf after it died inside Snow Lotus Mountain.


    Could it be what Tian Bing was referring to?


    Without intending to hide it,


    Since Tian Bing had already sensed it, there was no point in hiding it any longer.


    Besides, he also wanted to know what exactly that white spherical pearl was.


    Chen Feng directly moved his mind, took out the white pearl from the Space Ring.


    As soon as the white pearl appeared, it brought bursts of chilling cold air, lowering the temperature around significantly.


    "It is indeed the Ice Soul Pearl!"


    Seeing this, even Tian Bing showed a sh of surprise in her eyes.


    Mo Feiyan and Bing Qingxuan quickly stepped forward eagerly, gazing at the white sphere in Chen Feng¡¯s hand as if it were a precious treasure.


    This made Chen Feng somewhat stunned, and he curiously asked, "Sect Leader, what exactly is this Ice Soul Pearl?"


    Taking a deep breath, Tian Bing exined,


    "This Ice Soul Pearl is a unique treasure from our Snow Lotus Mountain. It has incredibly stringent conditions for formation and is nurtured only within the bodies of certain fierce beasts."


    "But the chances are very small. Not all fierce beasts can nurture an Ice Soul Pearl. The number of beasts capable of forming an Ice Soul Pearl is extremely rare!"


    "During my many years as sect leader, I¡¯ve only found two Ice Soul Pearls within Snow Lotus Mountain, and the one in your hands is the third one I¡¯ve ever seen!"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully and then asked Tian Bing, "Then what is the use of this Ice Soul Pearl?"


    "To be honest, the Ice Soul Pearl is useless to outsiders, but for us from the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, it holds great significance!"


    "Our Cold Ice True Qi and Cold Ice Attribute Cultivation Techniques, ifbined with the Ice Soul Pearl, can be cultivated to great sess or even perfection, with the power being several times that of ordinary Cold Ice True Qi."


    "So, each Ice Soul Pearl is a treasured asset for our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!"


    Tian Bing looked at the Ice Soul Pearl in Chen Feng¡¯s hand with a somewhat fiery gaze.


    Not just her, Mo Feiyan and Bing Qingxuan¡¯s expressions were simr at this moment.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng realized that Tian Bing¡¯s words were very likely to be true!


    The Ice Soul Pearl was indeed very important to them!


    "Chen Feng, would you consider giving this Ice Soul Pearl to our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be at a loss, I will exchange it with a treasure of equivalent value!"


    Tian Bing looked at Chen Feng, almost pleadingly, as she spoke.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 767: Divine Artifact Fragment

    <h4>Chapter 767: Chapter 767: Divine Artifact Fragment</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng hesitated slightly.


    Just as Tian Bing said, the Ice Soul Pearl was only useful to those of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    In his own hands, it was worthless.


    Rather than just letting it sit in the Space Ring, it would be better to exchange it with Tian Bing for some treasures that could be of use to him.


    Keep in mind that although the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus was now in his possession, there were still two kinds of Spiritual Medicines waiting for him to vie for.


    He had no idea how many difficulties and dangersy ahead.


    Therefore, it might be wiser to take this opportunity to replenish his reserves and add a few more aces up his sleeve.


    That way, at least, when facing strong adversaries, he wouldn¡¯t be too passive.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll trade!"


    "Really? Good, Chen Feng, tell me what treasures you want as soon as possible, and I¡¯ll fulfill your wishes!"


    Tian Bing¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of joy as she spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng furrowed his brow in thought.


    The thing he was mostcking right now were Martial Arts techniques!


    Although the prize for the Snow Lotus Conference included an Earth Rank lower-tier Martial Art, it still did not meet Chen Feng¡¯s demands.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, an Earth Rank lower-tier Martial Art could no longer satisfy his appetite.


    So Chen Feng immediately said, "I want an Earth Rank high-tier Martial Art of the Fire Element!"


    "An Earth Rank high-tier? Alright, I agree!"


    Tian Bing agreed without any hesitation.


    Being from a well-known big Sect, they had plenty of Cultivation Techniques and Martial Arts at their disposal.


    Besides, a Martial Art could be copied into many copies, so giving one to Chen Feng wouldn¡¯t cause the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect any loss.


    "Anything else?"


    Tian Bing asked.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng pondered for a moment.


    For a cultivator, besides Cultivation Techniques, Spiritual Artifacts were naturally of the utmost importance!


    Although the conference award was a High Grade Spiritual Artifact, when Chen Feng looked at it, that Spiritual Artifact was not of the Fire Attribute and its offensive power was not strong.


    Hence, Chen Feng said without dy, "I also want a Fire Attribute Spiritual Artifact, and as for the grade, it would be best if it were a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact!"


    "A Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact!"


    Tian Bing frowned slightly, a trace of reluctance shing in her eyes.


    Even for a famous big Sect like Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, Spiritual Artifacts were different from Cultivation Techniques.


    Cultivation Techniques could be copied and given to Chen Feng without any loss to the Sect.


    But giving away a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact meant they¡¯d have one less!


    However, whenpared to the preciousness of the Ice Soul Pearl, the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact suddenly seemed less important.


    Besides, a Fire Attribute Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact was not that crucial for the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    After all, everyone in the Sect cultivated Cold Ice True Qi and Cold Ice Attribute techniques.


    The Fire Attribute was naturally opposed to them.


    So, Tian Bing gritted her teeth and made up her mind, "Alright, I¡¯ll give you the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact!"


    Seeing Tian Bing agree, a trace of joy also shed across Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    With a Fire Attribute Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact in hand, his Combat Power would at least double!


    "Anything else?"


    Tian Bing looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "May I request another Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus?"


    Chen Feng thought for a moment and asked.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as these words came out, Mo Feiyan and Bing Qingxuan both sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This Chen Feng really dared to ask!


    He had requested an Earth Rank high-tier Martial Art, a Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, and now he wanted a Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus as well!


    As if the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect was running a charity!


    Both of them quickly looked toward Tian Bing.


    Fortunately, Tian Bing didn¡¯t lose her temper; herplexion remained fairly normal.


    This allowed the two to breathe a slight sigh of relief.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯m sorry, but I cannot agree to your request. Although the Ice Soul Pearl is very precious, the Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus is equally valuable," Tian Bing shook her head and said lightly.


    After speaking, she turned her head to nce at Bing Qingxuan beside her before continuing to look at Chen Feng, "How about this, in consideration of the favor you did for my apprentice, I can give you one Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus and some additional elixirs that aid in cultivation aspensation. What do you think?"


    "That works... I guess," Chen Feng thought for a moment and nodded.


    In fact, he had wanted another Thousand-year-old Snow Lotus to save for a future attempt at advancing to the Earth Rank, especially since he was already nearing Xuan Rank Perfection.


    But judging from Tian Bing¡¯s attitude, it was clear this wish was impossible to fulfill.


    However, a Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus was still quite good, better than nothing at all.


    Moreover, for him, this exchange was already a huge win.


    Whether it was the Earth Rank High Grade Cultivation Technique or the Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, either could multiply hisbat power by several folds.


    Such an advantage would definitely be significant in the uingpetition for the two types of spiritual medicines.


    As for the elixirs that aided in cultivation, Chen Feng could take them back and distribute them to the members of the Qi Family and others, potentially training a group of his own Ancient Martial Arts Masters.


    This was simply a case of earning as much as he possibly could.


    "Right, do you have any other conditions?" Tian Bing asked tentatively.


    "Uh..." Upon hearing this, Chen Feng thought for a moment.


    Now that he had martial arts and a spiritual artifact, he didn¡¯t really have any needs.


    The only thing that was truly of need was the Tianqi Holy Pearl!


    Ever since thest upgrade, the Tianqi Holy Pearl hadn¡¯t upgraded in a long time.


    Chen Feng had be increasingly dependent on the Tianqi Holy Pearl.


    Furthermore, he had a premonition that the Tianqi Holy Pearl would only be more helpful to him in the future, so it was imperative to take good care of it.


    ording to what the old master said before, to upgrade the Tianqi Holy Pearl again, Divine Artifact Fragments were necessary.


    But finding such fragments himself might take an eternity.


    The Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, being an Ancient Martial Sect with a profound heritage, might have them!


    With this thought in mind, Chen Feng looked at Tian Bing and spoke directly, "I want a Divine Artifact..."


    However, before Chen Feng could finish speaking, he managed to scare Tian Bing and the two others, Mo Feiyan and Bing Qingxuan.


    Their eyes widened on the spot!


    Were they here to exchange items or to raid the wealthy?


    He casually asked for a Divine Artifact!


    Was that something one could just give away so easily?


    "Cough cough, Chen Feng, that¡¯s a bit too much on your part. A treasure like a Divine Artifact is impossible for the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect to exchange!" Tian Bing coughed twice, her expression looking somewhat ugly as she said this.


    "Ah, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood, Sect Leader. I only want Divine Artifact Fragments!" Chen Feng hastily waved his hands and exined.


    Upon hearing this, Tian Bing and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Especially Tian Bing, who was nearly scared to death by Chen Feng just now.


    If Chen Feng really wanted a Divine Artifact, she would have ended the trade then and there, no questions asked.


    As for Divine Artifact Fragments, those were inconsequential as they were essentially worthless, just trash.


    Unless there was an Artifact Refiner capable of crafting a Divine Artifact, butpared to a Divine Artifact, Artifact Refiners were even rarer, practically impossible to find.


    "Discussing Divine Artifact Fragments is possible. What do you want with that thing?" Tian Bing looked at Chen Feng, puzzled.


    "Just idly curious, want to study it a bit!" Chen Feng said with a slight smile, naturally not revealing his true intentions.


    "Alright, I can give you another piece of a Divine Artifact Fragment. You should be satisfied with that, right?" Tian Bing nodded and asked Chen Feng.

 Chapter 768: Heading to Japan

    <h4>Chapter 768: Chapter 768: Heading to Japan</h4>


    "Mm," Chen Feng nodded.


    Thus, for him, it was already apletely worthwhile deal, even one could say, a guaranteed profit!


    With an Ice Soul Pearl which was of little use to himself, he had exchanged it for so many useful treasures.


    This was an absolute steal.


    Of course, it all depended on the Divine Artifact Fragment in the end.


    If the fragment could upgrade the Tianqi Holy Pearl even once, that would be a massive windfall!


    Afterward, Tian Bing had someone go to the Treasure Pavilion and fetch all the items Chen Feng had requested.


    Earth Rank high-level martial arts, Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifacts, Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus, Divine Artifact Fragment, and a variety of elixirs beneficial for cultivation.


    All these items were ced into a Space Ring which Tian Bing then handed over to Chen Feng.


    And with that, Chen Feng¡¯s journey to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect came to a perfect end.


    Due to the limited time, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t n on staying any longer. They bid farewell and left the great hall directly.


    As Chen Feng¡¯s retreating figure moved away, a trace of reluctance flickered in Bing Qingxuan¡¯s eyes.


    Her lips parted slightly, as if she wanted to say something.


    But thinking of her master, Tian Bing, by her side, she had to hold back her words and swallow them down.


    "Sect Leader, is it really worth exchanging so many treasures for just an Ice Soul Pearl?" Mo Feiyan walked up to Tian Bing, holding the Ice Soul Pearl in her hands and voicing her doubt.


    "The functions of this Ice Soul Pearl are not limited to what I¡¯ve mentioned. It can even help our Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect to cultivate a Heavenly Rank Expert. Do you think it¡¯s worth it?" Tian Bing asked Mo Feiyan, with a faint smile on her face.


    "Do you mean..." Mo Feiyan gasped, and her entire being lit up with joy. She quickly bowed and said, "Congrattions, Sect Leader!"


    "Mm, I am going into secluded cultivation for a breakthrough. When Ie out again, it will be the time I attain the Heavenly Rank!" Tian Bing nodded with a smile, her eyes shing with excitement.


    She had been stuck at the Earth Rank Perfection Peak for far too long, always just missing the right opportunity.


    And this Ice Soul Pearl could help her take that step!


    This was why no matter what Chen Feng had requested, she tried her best to fulfill his needs¡ªbecause she truly needed this Ice Soul Pearl.


    Subsequently, Tian Bing, with the Ice Soul Pearl in hand, vanished from the great hall in a sh.


    Bing Qingxuan and Mo Feiyan also left to attend to their own affairs.


    The great hall once again fell into silence...


    After descending the mountain, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou immediately rushed to the airport in Wumu City.


    Having spent so many days on Heavenly Mountain, the time they had left was not plentiful.


    Thus, Chen Feng particrly cherished the time remaining. Not bothering to rest, he instantly bought two tickets to Japan and embarked on his journey.


    The second spiritual medicine needed to restore Lin Mengyao¡¯s spiritual power was called Holy Spirit Sakura.


    This spiritual medicine grew on Fushi Mountain in Japan.


    Chen Feng opened the information provided by Xu Long to get a better understanding.


    It was said that a powerful Ancient Martial Family guarded this Fushi Mountain.


    This family was named the Hattori Family¡ªepassing both samurai and ninjas, it was a vast and mighty Ancient Martial Family.


    Their ranks were also filled with formidable experts, their strength not much less than that of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    After learning this, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    The Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect held the Snow Lotus Conference, allowing him topete through legitimate channels.


    But how could he snatch the Holy Spirit Sakura from the hands of the Hattori Family?


    Thinking this, Chen Feng felt a headache brew and then simply decided not to think about it anymore.


    He would confront the problem when it came.


    For now, the most important thing was to sort through and digest the newly acquired treasures, transforming them into his ownbat strength.


    So, taking advantage of the remaining time before arriving in Japan,


    Chen Feng directly entered a state of cultivation with his eyes closed on the ne...


    After about a few hours, the nended smoothly at Kyoto International Airport in Japan.


    The two of them walked out of the airport.


    "Where to next?"


    Ye Qianrou stretched her neck, looking at Chen Feng with curiosity.


    "Fushi Mountain!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ah? We¡¯re not going to rest for a bit? Aren¡¯t you tired?"


    Ye Qianrou pouted, asking.


    "Not tired. Let¡¯s hurry. Once the three types of spiritual medicines are gathered, you can sleep as long as you want!"


    Chen Feng replied lightly.


    "Alright, alright!"


    Ye Qianrou could only nod her head helplessly with a resigned expression on her face.


    Subsequently, the two of them made their way to the side of the road.


    Chen Feng waved his hand and, in no time, a taxi stopped in front of them.


    The taxi driver was a middle-aged man with short hair and a face full of sternness, marked by a long scar running down his right cheek.


    Just by his appearance, he looked quite formidable, the type to scare children in the dead of night.


    However, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t care less about appearances, as long as the driver could take him to Mount Fuji was all that mattered.


    "Where to, folks?"


    The taxi driver asked with fairly unpolished English.


    After all, this was an international airport, and the visitors here came from all over the world, so naturally, he didn¡¯t speak the local Japanese.


    "Fushi Mountain!"


    Chen Feng stated inly.


    "OK, get in the car, and I¡¯ll make sure to take you there in the shortest time possible!"


    The taxi driver nodded and put on what he thought was a kind smile.


    But it was better when he didn¡¯t smile, for his grin only made him look more threatening.


    This elicited a look of disgust from Ye Qianrou who was beside him.


    However, with Chen Feng there, Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t say much and obediently got into the car.


    And at the moment the car door closed,


    Both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou failed to notice the slight upward curl of the taxi driver¡¯s mouth or the sessful glint in his eyes...


    The journey was silent.


    After getting into the car, Chen Feng closed his eyes and continued his cultivation.


    He had to master the two newly acquired martial arts as soon as possible.


    This was a massive challenge for him, so Chen Feng had to race against time.


    It had now grownpletely dark outside.


    Ye Qianrou, having run around with Chen Feng all day, was exhausted and fell asleep leaning back in her seat.


    The taxi driver, peering through the rearview mirror at the two with their eyes firmly shut in the back seat, had a glint in his eyes and quietly took out a walkie-talkie, whispering in Japanese, "The bait is taken, prepare to close the!"


    Even though the taxi driver¡¯s voice was very low,


    Chen Feng, who was seated in the back and deeply immersed in his martial arts study with his eyes closed, still heard it.


    Ye Qianrou might be asleep, but he was not.


    Moreover, as a King of Soldiers, he had learned thenguages of various countries in the world, including Japanese.


    Therefore, hepletely understood what the taxi driver said.


    Chen Feng opened his eyes and nced out of the car window.


    As expected, the car was now driving on a road leading out towards the countryside.


    Surrounded by pitch darkness, apart from the vegetation on both sides of the road, there wasn¡¯t a soul in sight.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 769: Are You Looking for Me?

    <h4>Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Are You Looking for Me?</h4>


    As for the route, it had already deviated.


    Although it was Chen Feng¡¯s first time here, he could tell that this definitely wasn¡¯t the road to Fushi Mountain!


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes; a hint of cold light shed through them.


    It seemed that just after arriving in Japan, someone had already taken notice of him!


    "Squeal!!!"


    Just then, a sound of tires screeching was heard.


    The taxi came to an abrupt stop.


    The sudden movement woke up Ye Qianrou, who had been sleeping soundly.


    "Why have we stopped? Are we here?"


    Ye Qianrou rubbed her bleary eyes and asked in confusion.


    "Ha ha ha, indeed we¡¯ve arrived, pretty young thing, time to get out!"


    At this moment, the taxi driver turned around, looked at Ye Qianrou with a smile sprawled across his face.


    And that smile, no matter how one looked at it, seemed sleazy.


    Ye Qianrou frowned and looked around quickly.


    At that nce, she was stunned.


    This was nothing like Fushi Mountain.


    Fushi Mountain was a tourist attraction, it should¡¯ve been brightly lit even at night.


    But here, it was pitch dark all around; you couldn¡¯t even see a ghost, let alone a person.


    Ye Qianrou immediately realized what was happening and her expression darkened as she dered coldly, "This is not Fushi Mountain!"


    "Oh, sharp reaction there, huh? That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t Fushi Mountain. Too bad you¡¯ve realized it toote!"


    The taxi driver¡¯s smile twisted into a cold sneer as he reached into his coat and pulled out a Desert Eagle pistol, aiming it at Ye Qianrou and Chen Feng and barked, "Get out of the car, now!"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯splexion shifted slightly, and she quickly turned to look at Chen Feng with uncertainty, "Chen Feng?"


    "Just do what he says," Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Huh?"


    Ye Qianrou was puzzled by this.


    Knowing Chen Feng¡¯s capabilities, it wouldn¡¯t matter if the driver had a Desert Eagle or even a Gatling gun; it would be useless.


    Chen Feng could definitely take the driver¡¯s life before he even had the chance to pull the trigger.


    But now, Chen Feng actually suggested obeying the taxi driver, which made Ye Qianrou struggle toprehend.


    "Stop yapping, get out quickly!"


    The driver red fiercely at them again and ordered coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng directly pushed open the car door and stepped out.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou had no choice but to follow suit obediently.


    After the two got out, the driver kept the gun pointed at them and warned them not to move while he took out a walkie-talkie from his pocket and started jabbering in Japanese.


    Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t understand Japanese.


    She whispered to Chen Feng, "Chen Feng, why aren¡¯t you taking action?"


    "Don¡¯t rush," Chen Feng replied faintly.


    He hadn¡¯t acted yet because the taxi driver had aplices.


    And now, the driver was using the walkie-talkie to call his aplices over.


    Chen Feng nned to wait until they all arrived, and then he would strike them down in one fell swoop.


    Otherwise, he could very well startle the snakes in the grass!


    Seeing Chen Feng speak in such a manner, Ye Qianrou realized he had his own n and didn¡¯t press further.


    About five minutes passed.


    A white van drove up from a distance and stopped by the side of the road.


    The doors flung open and four burly men wearing ck vests hopped out and walked briskly towards them.


    Seeing this, the taxi driver approached with a smile and said in Japanese, "You¡¯re finally here!"


    "Where¡¯s the person?"


    The lead thug looked at the taxi driver and asked.


    "Right there!"


    The taxi driver pointed at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou standing by the car and spoke.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    The lead thug nodded emphatically and then led three other thugs towards Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    The taxi driver, holding a gun, followed closely behind.


    They reached Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    The lead thug first ogled Ye Qianrou¡¯s delicate body, scanning her from head to toe, his eyes immediately lighting up.


    Since Japan is also a part of Asia, they are also Asian people.


    A top-quality beauty like Ye Qianrou is still considered top-notch in the eyes of Japanese.


    Delicate facial features, a curvy and sexy body, long and straight beautiful legs.


    The eyes of the lead thug and hispanions were straightened out in an instant.


    Those eyeballs seemed like they wanted to hang on Ye Qianrou¡¯s body.


    "Wow!"


    The lead thug wiped his drool and then turned back to look at the taxi driver, saying, "Nice, this beauty can be sold for a very high price, I¡¯ll take her!"


    "Of course, you can trust my judgment!"


    The taxi driver¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and then he looked at the lead thug with a ttering smile and asked, "So, about my reward, how do you see..."


    Hearing this, the lead thug patted the taxi driver on the shoulder, grinning, "Don¡¯t worry, it will be transferred to your ount afterwards, and this time, I¡¯ll give you three times the usual payment!"


    "Haha, that¡¯s great!"


    The taxi driver was almost overjoyed, his face full of excited smiles.


    "Good!"


    The lead thug nodded in satisfaction, then turned his head towards Chen Feng, frowned, and said, "This man is of no use, no muscles, won¡¯t fetch a good price. To avoid raising any rm, better just dump him into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Understood, leave it to me!"


    The taxi driver quickly patted his chest and promised.


    And by the looks of it, this wasn¡¯t his first time handling such matters.


    "Good!"


    The lead thug nodded in satisfaction again, then gestured to the three thugs behind him, pointing at Ye Qianrou.


    Clearly, the gesture meant to take Ye Qianrou away.


    The three thugs, upon seeing this, were about to move forward to seize her.


    But just then, Chen Feng took a step forward and asked indifferently, "Have all your people arrived?"


    Upon hearing this, the lead thug, as well as the taxi driver and the others, were all startled.


    Because this time, Chen Feng spoke in Japanese, and it was extremely fluent!


    This surprised the taxi driver, who quickly asked in Japanese, "Are you Japanese?"


    "Sorry, but I¡¯m from Huaxia!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips formed a faint smile as he spoke.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of the taxi driver and the lead thug both changed.


    Then, the lead thug looked at the taxi driver and ordered, "He¡¯s understood our conversation, take him out directly to prevent any surprises!"


    "Yes!"


    The taxi driver nodded, immediately took out a silencer from his pocket, affixed it to the muzzle of the Desert Eagle, and aimed directly at Chen Feng, ready to shoot.


    However, just as the taxi driver was about to pull the trigger.


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smirk and suddenly, with a "whoosh" sound, he vanished into thin air.


    The taxi driver was stunned on the spot, hastily looking left and right, but Chen Feng was nowhere to be seen.


    Puzzlement filled the taxi driver¡¯s eyes.


    "Looking for me?"


    However, before the driver could react, a chilling voice reached his ears at that moment...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 770: Human Trafficker Group

    <h4>Chapter 770: Chapter 770: Human Trafficker Group</h4>


    The voice arose just behind the cab driver¡¯s head.


    And it was so cold, as if it came straight from Hell.


    The cab driver only felt a chill run up his spine, a pressing coldness that rose from the soles of his feet and shot up to the top of his head in an instant.


    He hurriedly turned his head to look behind him.


    There, not far behind, stood Chen Feng¡ªwho knew since when¡ªwatching him calmly with a faint smile.


    What incredible speed!


    The cab driver was entirely taken aback, his eyes filled with shock.


    "What are you spacing out for, hurry up and shoot him!"


    Seeing this, the leading thug became aware something was amiss and quickly ordered the cab driver to shoot.


    "Oh, right!"


    Upon hearing this, the cab driver also snapped back to reality, thinking to himself, even if this man is fast, he surely can¡¯t be faster than a bullet.


    With that thought, the cab driver was about to turn the gun around and fire at Chen Feng.


    However, just as the cab driver was about to pull the trigger,


    at that moment, the figure of Chen Feng, who stood stationary, shed.


    The next instant, the cab driver froze again.


    Because he discovered that his hands were now empty.


    The Desert Eagle pistol had vanished into thin air.


    This left the cab driver gaping, staring at his own hands, his gaze filled with confusion.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, as he extended his right hand.


    And there, in his right hand, was the Desert Eagle.


    "Nani! How did my gun end up in your hand!"


    Upon seeing this, the cab driver¡¯s face was covered with shock.


    After all, from beginning to end, he had been holding the Desert Eagle in his hand.


    When exactly Chen Feng had snatched the pistol from his hand without him noticing at all was utterly baffling!


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled slightly, and he uttered with a smile.


    "Give... give me back my gun!"


    The cab driver¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke.


    "Sure!"


    Chen Feng replied with a light smile, then grabbed the Desert Eagle with both hands and squeezed hard.


    With a "crack" sound,


    before all eyes, the Desert Eagle was turned into an iron ball by Chen Feng¡¯s bare hands!


    This scene stunned not only the cab driver,


    but also the four thugs!


    Is this even a human being?


    How much strength must one have to be able to squeeze a pistol into an iron ball like that!


    Everyone present took a sharp intake of breath.


    At this moment, Chen Feng was seen as nothing short of a monster in their eyes!


    "Here you go!"


    Chen Feng said coolly, then grabbed the iron lump and tossed it straight at the cab driver.


    The cab driver tried to dodge subconsciously upon seeing this.


    However, everything was already toote.


    Before he could get out of the way, the iron ball had already smashed into him, hitting him right in the lower abdomen.


    It was just like bowling.


    The cab driver was immediately sent flying,nding heavily on the roof of his own taxi.


    This impact shattered the taxi¡¯s windows.


    And the cab driver himself was knocked out cold with his head askew.


    This scene made the remaining four thugs shiver uncontrobly.


    Are these even humans?


    They absolutely do not possess the strength of humans!


    "You... who exactly are you?"


    The leader, looking at Chen Feng, asked with a face full of terror.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, what I want to know is, what did you mean by saying ¡¯it could sell for a good price¡¯ just now!"


    Chen Feng asked the leader indifferently.


    Hearing this, the leader¡¯s eyes flickered, and then he quickly shook his head, arguing, "It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, you must have heard wrong!"


    "Oh? Is it so?"


    Chen Feng squinted, then in a sh, he appeared in front of the leader and kicked his right knee.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp sound of a bone breaking was heard.


    "Agh!"


    The leader immediately clutched his right leg and knelt on the ground, howling in pain.


    Because of that kick from Chen Feng, his right leg was broken.


    Of course, that was the result of Chen Feng showing mercy.


    Otherwise, his entire right leg would have been gone; it wouldn¡¯t have been just a fracture.


    "Dammit, how dare you touch our boss, we¡¯ll fight you to the death!"


    Seeing this, the other three thugs clenched their teeth, each pulled out a dagger from their pockets, and rushed towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng looked back at the three men.


    At the same time, a powerful pressure erupted from within him, enveloping the three men.


    At that moment, they felt as if a mountain had fallen onto them.


    The immense pressure nearly made it impossible for them to breathe.


    "Kneel down!"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    As soon as his words fell, the three men could no longer withstand the pressure.


    With a "thud! thud! thud!" the three men all knelt on the ground, utterly unable to move.


    At that moment, their faces were filled with fear.


    Because they realized that they were not contending with a man, but with a god!


    With just one sentence from Chen Feng, they were immobilized.


    It was truly terrifying.


    This caused them to no longer have even the slightest thought of resistance.


    After dealing with the three men, Chen Feng turned his head to the leader, squatted down in front of him, looked at the leader, and said calmly,


    "I¡¯ll give you onest chance, tell me, what is your purpose exactly, if you don¡¯t talk, it¡¯s death!"


    Despite the calm tone, Chen Feng¡¯s words were filled with a chilling coldness.


    Especially thest word "death," which sent a shiver down the leader¡¯s neck.


    He felt that his life was now in Chen Feng¡¯s grasp.


    That Chen Feng could take his life at any moment.


    The leader took a deep breath, and after a moment of hesitation, for the sake of his life,


    He could only truthfully tell Chen Feng their purpose.


    Turns out, these people, including the taxi driver, all belonged to a human trafficking group.


    Aside from kidnapping children, they also abducted women.


    Especially pretty women, who were their main target.


    They sold these pretty women to brothels as prostitutes, earning a substantial profit.


    The taxi driver¡¯s main responsibility was to stay around the airport area.


    His target was to find women who came to visit Japan from foreign countries.


    These women, unfamiliar and without roots here, were much safer to deceive.


    Even if abducted, it wouldn¡¯t attract attention from their family or the police immediately.


    And by the time their family realized and found them missing, it would be toote.


    By then, people would have already been sold to brothels and be prostitutes.

 Chapter 771: Food Factory

    <h4>Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Food Factory</h4>


    As for the division ofbor.


    The task for the taxi driver was simple: he only needed to bring people to this secluded ce and hand them over to the lead thug.


    In doing so, he would receive a handsome reward.


    And the lead thug and the others were responsible for taking these kidnapped individuals back to headquarters, where the headquarters would then n and carry out the human trafficking!


    After hearing all this, Chen Feng¡¯s face had be ice-cold, burning with fury inside.


    There were many bad people in this world.


    And among the utterly unforgivable, these human traffickers ranked top!


    They often didn¡¯t just destroy one person but an entire family, or even two families!


    The pain and scars brought to the families of the missing, even a lifetime, were irremovable!


    Thus, what Chen Feng hated most in his life were human traffickers!


    This was also the reason he had, at all costs, sought to eradicate that begging organization back in Coastal!


    He would absolutely not allow such a harmful existence to remain in this world for one more day.


    Including this human trafficking group.


    Now that he had encountered them, Chen Feng had no intention of letting them go!


    As a top King of Soldiers, driven by that sense of justice inside, Chen Feng would not stand idly by!


    Let alone the fact that this incident had happened to him!


    He would not just watch this human trafficking group continue theirwless ways!


    If others do not offend me, I do not offend them.


    But if others offend me, I will exterminate their n!


    "Where is your headquarters?"


    Chen Feng asked coldly, sweeping a nce at the lead thug.


    At his words, the lead thug was taken aback, cautiously asking, "What... what do you want to do?"


    "You don¡¯t need to know that. Just take me to your headquarters!"


    Chen Feng stated indifferently.


    "Uh... this..."


    The lead thug seemed hesitant.


    He had told Chen Feng so much earlier because he wanted to stay alive.


    But if he now led Chen Feng to the headquarters, that would be a betrayal, and his life would be over.


    He had witnessed firsthand the measures the headquarters employed against traitors.


    "What, you want to refuse me?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with a murderous intent.


    This made the lead thug involuntarily shiver all over.


    He felt that if he didn¡¯t take Chen Feng there, he would die right there and then.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the lead thug gritted his teeth and decided, "Fine, I can take you there, but you must guarantee my safety!"


    "That will depend on your performance!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    He then gestured lightly with his hand, and the oppressive force that had been pressing down on the three thugs instantly vanished.


    The three thugs hurriedly stood up from the ground.


    However, they dared not charge at Chen Feng again.


    The methods Chen Feng had disyed moments before hadpletely subdued them.


    "Big brother!"


    The three thugs quickly came to the lead thug¡¯s side and helped him up from the ground.


    The lead thug, enduring the severe pain, said, "Start the car and take this gentleman back to our headquarters!"


    "Yes!"


    One of the thugs hastily ran to the white van and started the vehicle.


    The other two thugs supported the lead thug.


    "Sir, please follow me!"


    The lead thug said to Chen Feng, extremely respectful.


    "Mm!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then turned to look at Ye Qianrou before saying, "Do you want to stay here and continue sleeping, ore with me?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianrou nced around at the pitch-dark surroundings, lightly bit her red lip, and said, "I¡¯ll go with you!"


    After saying that, Ye Qianrou quickly ran over to Chen Feng.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng also smiled slightly and followed the lead tough guy onto the white van...


    Led by the lead tough guy, a group of people hurried toward the headquarters of the human traffickers.


    But after being ¡¯educated¡¯ by Chen Feng, the lead tough guy had be much more obedient and didn¡¯t dare to have any more tricks up his sleeve.


    So the journey was smooth sailing, without any idents, and it didn¡¯t take long to arrive at the headquarters of the trafficking ring.


    However, what surprised Chen Feng was that,


    He had originally thought that the headquarters of a criminal force like this would be in a more secluded suburban area, such as inside some abandoned factory.


    That wasmon sense.


    But the reality was not so.


    This trafficking ring¡¯s headquarters was actually located in the city!


    Songteng Food Factory.


    From the outside, it appeared to be a legitimate food factory.


    The lights inside were bright, and it seemed to be doing quite well.


    Led by the lead tough guy, the white van stopped in front of the factory gates.


    Chen Feng nced at the factory and asked in puzzlement, "This is your headquarters?"


    "Mm!"


    The lead tough guy nodded.


    "If you¡¯re lying to me, you should know the consequences!"


    Chen Feng spoke coldly.


    "Sir, please rest assured, I¡¯m in this condition, naturally, I wouldn¡¯t dare lie to you again!"


    The lead tough guy wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, chuckling as he spoke.


    "Lead the way!"


    Chen Feng said impassively.


    "Alright!"


    The lead tough guy nodded, then with the help of two other tough guys, got out of the van and led the way.


    And Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou followed closely behind.


    The factory gates were closed at the moment.


    The lead tough guy got to the front of the gates and pressed the doorbell three times in a row.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the gate opened a crack, and a weasel-like man stuck his head out from between the doors, scanning the people outside with a wary eye.


    When he saw the lead tough guy, the wariness on his face disappeared, and then, looking at the lead tough guy, he smiled and said, "Ogamoto, you jerk, why are youing back sote today?"


    "Hey, don¡¯t even mention it, there was a little mishap!"


    Ogamoto smiled and waved it off, saying.


    "What happened?"


    The man blinked in confusion.


    "It¡¯s nothing, I got a little hurt, but it¡¯s all squared away!"


    Ogamoto quickly waved his hand, pointing to his own fractured right leg andughing.


    "That¡¯s good!"


    The man nodded and then nced at Ye Qianrou, who was standing behind Ogamoto, his eyes lighting up as he eximed in awe, "Wow, this chick isn¡¯t bad, is she tonight¡¯s goods?"


    "Mm, yes, she should fetch a good price!"


    Ogamoto nodded and said with a smile.


    "Haha, more than just a good price, you lucky dog, the boss will definitely reward you handsomely tonight,e on in!"


    The man grinned broadly and then fully opened the heavy iron gate.


    Seeing this, Ogamoto looked back at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng gave a slight nod.


    Seeing that, Ogamoto dared to continue walking into the factory.


    Chen Feng followed closely behind Ogamoto, which didn¡¯t raise the gatekeeper¡¯s suspicion.


    Just like that, the group walked smoothly into the food factory...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 772: Identity Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 772: Chapter 772: Identity Exposed</h4>


    He stepped into the food factory.


    Chen Feng had just realized that there was more to this ce than met the eye.


    To the untrained eye, it appeared to be a legitimate food factory, but internally, it was quite extraordinary.


    At almost regr intervals, a person stood guard.


    These people, although they were wearing the uniform of ordinary employees,


    Were unmistakably professionally trained, with formidable strength.


    Their eyes were constantly vignt, scanning their surroundings with exceptional attentiveness.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng knew he hade to the right ce!


    At that thought, a glint of cold light shed through his eyes.


    If that was the case, tonight, this ce couldpletely vanish from the Earth!


    "Where is the leader of your group?"


    Chen Feng quietly asked Ogamoto, who was walking in front of him.


    As the saying goes, capture the king before the thieves. If he was going to make a move, he naturally had to start with their group leader.


    "Inside the factory hall!"


    Ogamoto replied honestly.


    "Take me there!"


    Chen Fengmanded dispassionately.


    "Okay!"


    At this point, Ogamoto certainly dared not refuse, and promptly led the way ahead.


    Following Ogamoto, Chen Feng and his group continued walking further inside.


    They had thought they would proceed smoothly.


    However, just as they reached the main entrance of the factory hall, two men dressed in ck suits and wearing sunsses stopped them with an outstretched hand.


    "Please wait a moment!"


    The two men in ck suits scanned the group with a cold voice.


    "What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?"


    Ogamoto, surprised, asked with confusion.


    "With the police conducting strict investigations recently, to prevent any undercover officers from infiltrating, the BOSS has ordered that the identity of anyone entering the factory hall must be thoroughly verified!"


    One of the men in ck suits stated coldly.


    "Verify identity? Heh, do you two not recognize me anymore? Do I look like an undercover cop to you?"


    Ogamoto red at them fiercely, gritting his teeth as he spoke.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ogamoto, this is the BOSS¡¯smand, please cooperate!"


    The man in the ck suit said icily.


    After speaking, he exchanged a nce with the other man in the ck suit, and they were about to step forward to check.


    Seeing this, Ogamoto¡¯s face twitched slightly.


    As the saying goes, a guilty conscience needs no user.


    He had already betrayed the organization by bringing Chen Feng this time, and naturally, he was incredibly nervous.


    The two men in ck suits didn¡¯t pay much attention to the others, as they were familiar faces. They only gave them a cursory nce before their gaze settled on Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    "Who are these two?"


    One of the men in ck suits questioned after looking them over.


    "Some merchandise we picked up tonight. Is there a problem?"


    Ogamoto scowled at the man in ck, speaking irritably.


    "Merchandise? They don¡¯t seem like it to me. If they¡¯re merchandise, why aren¡¯t they resisting? Why are they obediently following you back?"


    The man in the ck suit challenged.


    At this, Ogamoto¡¯s face changed instantly.


    He had indeed overlooked that detail.


    Because in the past, the women they kidnapped were usually drugged and then carried back.


    But today, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou had quietly followed them, meekly walking back without resistance.


    This was indeed very suspicious!


    Ogamoto, who had been previously scared witless by Chen Feng, had not realized this point at all.


    "Uh... this..."


    Ogamoto¡¯s forehead instantly broke out in sweat, at a loss for how to exin himself.


    Seeing this, the two men in ck suits gave each other a look, a sh of wariness crossing their faces, and subsequently reached for the handguns holstered at their waists.


    Realizing that their cover was blown,


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and flicked his fingers lightly at the two men in ck suits.


    Instantly, two streams of True Qi shot out from his fingertips, aiming straight for the foreheads of the two men in ck suits.


    There were two "puff" sounds.


    Both men had blood holes pierced through their foreheads by the True Qi.


    The poor pair didn¡¯t even have time to react before their bodies stiffened and they copsed to the ground,pletely devoid of life.


    This scene scared Ogamoto and the other four burly men out of their wits.


    Killing someone with just a flick of the wrist, this must be what they were talking about.


    It was truly terrifying!


    Thinking of this, Ogamoto and the others couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp intake of breath.


    It seemed that back in the suburbs, Chen Feng had shown some mercy. Otherwise, Ogamoto himself would probably already be a corpse.


    The two men in ck suits died very quietly, and since there weren¡¯t many people around at the moment, their deaths didn¡¯t attract the attention of others for the time being.


    Ogamoto looked around and then turned his head to look at Chen Feng, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, and asked with a trembling voice, "Sir... what should we do next?"


    "Keep walking, take me to see your boss!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Okay... okay!"


    Ogamoto quickly nodded, then continued to lead the way forward.


    On the first floor of the factory were various food manufacturing machines and some uniformed staff.


    The second floor, however, was the administrative office area.


    All the higher-ups of the human trafficking gang were right there!


    Ogamoto led Chen Feng straight to the door of the general manager¡¯s office.


    "Sir, this is our BOSS¡¯s office. He should be inside right now!"


    Ogamoto turned around and whispered to Chen Feng.


    "Oh, I know!"


    Chen Feng nodded and walked straight up to kick the door of the office.


    This panicked Ogamoto to the point of shock, as he quickly covered his ears in a fluster.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise was heard.


    The office door was kicked into pieces by Chen Feng, leaving only an empty door frame still on the wall.


    "Bastard, who did this!"


    And at that moment, an angry voice came from inside the office.


    Following the voice, one could see a fat figure sprawled on the sofa.


    It was a middle-aged man, fat as a pig, balding, his face greasy, his body purely a mass of white fat, resembling a hairless white pig.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man had only a pair of shorts on, his fat clearly visible.


    And on the sofa, there was a young and beautiful girl being pressed down.


    The pretty girl¡¯s face was filled with resistance, her hands struggling.


    But she was just a frail girl, firmly under the control of the fat man on the sofa, unable to move.


    It seemed the middle-aged man was about to take advantage of her.


    If Chen Feng hadn¡¯t kicked the door open and interrupted everything, the fat man might have seeded.


    It was precisely because of Chen Feng¡¯s forceful entry that the fat man¡¯s vile act was interrupted.


    So now, his face was filled with rage, his eyes fixed on the direction of the door, seemingly about to spew fire...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 773 Today is Your Death Day

    <h4>Chapter 773: Chapter 773 Today is Your Death Day</h4>


    Standing outside the door, Ogamoto trembled involuntarily upon hearing the obese man¡¯s roar.


    As a member of the group, he knew all too well how cruel his boss usually was.


    This made him quickly shrink his neck and hide to the side.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t bother with Ogamoto anymore, because he had reached his destination, and thus, Ogamoto no longer had any value to him.


    So, Chen Feng lifted his leg and walked into the office.


    "It¡¯s me!"


    Chen Feng said lightly as he walked in and looked at the obese man on the sofa.


    He immediately sat down on the sofa next to him.


    The obese man, staring at Chen Feng¡¯s unfamiliar face, was taken aback, then his eyes bulged with anger, and he bellowed, "Who the hell are you? A new employee from the lower departments? Doesn¡¯t your supervisor teach you any rules? Get out of here!"


    "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to get mad, I only have one question for you, you¡¯re in charge here, right?"


    Chen Feng asked indifferently.


    "Nonsense, don¡¯t you know that? Get out now, or else you better be ready to be thrown into the sea as fish food!"


    The obese man red viciously at Chen Feng, yelling fiercely.


    "Tsks tsk tsk, the leader of a human trafficking gang really does talk differently!"


    Chen Feng said with a faint smile, shaking his head in mockery.


    At those words, the obese man¡¯splexion changed slightly, and he squinted his eyes, asking in a cold voice, "Who are you really? Could it be that you are sent by the police?"


    "Who I am is not important. You just need to know one thing, today... is your day to die!"


    Chen Feng stated ndly.


    Although the statement was t, it carried an invisible chill.


    This made the obese man tremble uncontrobly.


    However, having been in the Jianghu for so many years, the obese man was not so easily intimidated by Chen Feng¡¯s words.


    The obese man sneered coldly and retorted,


    "Heh, my time to die? You sure talk big!"


    "Ichiro Takuta have been in the Jianghu for so many years, countless people have wanted my head, yet in the end, they all died by my hand!"


    "You think you can kill me too? That¡¯s aughable daydream!"


    "I don¡¯t care who you are or what power you represent, since you¡¯vee to my turf, whether you¡¯re a dragon you have to coil for me, if you¡¯re a tiger, you have to lie down obediently!"


    Having said this, Ichiro Takuta stood up from the sofa and shouted loudly towards the door, "Bring me some men!"


    As soon as his voice fell, instantly ten men in ck suits rushed in.


    Each of these men wielded a weapon, their approach fierce.


    Ichiro Takuta didn¡¯t waste any words with Chen Feng and pointed straight at him sitting on the sofa, saying coldly, "Tie up this kid and interrogate him thoroughly!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing themand, the ten men in ck nodded, picked up their weapons, and charged towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng saw this and smiled faintly, still sitting motionless on the sofa.


    Just as the men in ck were about to reach him,


    at that moment, Chen Feng calmly said, "Kneel!"


    With those words, a powerful invisible pressure was released from within Chen Feng.


    Then, a series of "thump thump" sounds were heard.


    The ten men in ck actually "obediently" knelt before Chen Feng.


    This scene bbergasted Ichiro Takuta.


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, and knew these men in ck were his own people,


    he would have thought it was just a scene from a movie!


    "Bakayaro, what the hell are you guys doing? Get up for me!"


    Ichiro Takuta quickly approached and fiercely red at the ten men in ck, roaring at them.


    "BOSS, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to stand up; we really can¡¯t do it!"


    The men in ck looked at Ichiro Takuta with pale faces and said.


    At that moment, it was as if a huge mountain was pressing down upon their shoulders.


    They had exerted all the strength they could muster, yet they remainedpletely immobile, let alone stand up.


    Looking at the ghastly pale faces of the men in ck, as well as the veins on their foreheads that seemed about to burst,


    Ichiro Takuta knew, they must not be lying.


    This caused a sh of fear to cross his eyes as he looked at Chen Feng.


    Merely a single sentence had caused his ten capable men to lose their ability to resist entirely.


    Could this possibly be the legendary Ancient Martial Artist?


    At that thought, Ichiro Takuta shivered uncontrobly.


    As the leader of the entire human trafficking group, he naturally had some understanding of the Ancient Martial World.


    A friend had once advised him that in this world, no matter whom he provoked, he should never provoke an Ancient Martial Artist.


    Because their power utterly surpassed ordinary people¡¯s imagination.


    Now, recalling his friend¡¯s words and looking at Chen Feng in front of him,


    Ichiro Takuta felt a slight chill on his back.


    He knew, this time, he might have really bitten off more than he could chew!


    Ichiro Takuta took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and tentatively asked, "Sir, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be an Ancient Martial Artist, right?"


    "Oh? Not a bad observation!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    And Chen Feng¡¯s words indirectly answered Ichiro Takuta¡¯s question.


    This caused a trace of wariness to sh in the depths of Ichiro Takuta¡¯s eyes, and then, looking at Chen Feng, he continued, "Then, may I know how I have offended you, sir? In my life, Ichiro Takuta, though I havemitted countless misdeeds, I have never bothered anyone from the Ancient Martial World!"


    "Have you not? Just recently, your people put a gun to my head!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    At these words, Ichiro Takuta felt his corner of the mouth twitch in anger.


    Which blind fool messed with an Ancient Martial Artist? Weren¡¯t they just asking for trouble?


    "Who is it? Just say the word, sir, and I will punish them severely!"


    Ichiro Takuta promptly said.


    "No need, I¡¯ve already punished him. Now, it¡¯s your turn!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ah!"


    Upon hearing this, Ichiro Takuta froze, then quickly waved his hands, "Sir, I knew nothing about this, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "What about the human trafficking group, does that also have nothing to do with you?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "That... uh..."


    Ichiro Takuta suddenly fell silent.


    "Where are the people you have kidnapped?"


    Chen Feng asked quietly.


    "Um... well..."


    Ichiro Takuta appeared somewhat hesitant.


    "I would advise you to answer my question, or you will die!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Ichiro Takuta felt a chill on his neck and dared not hesitate anymore, quickly saying, "They¡¯re all in the dungeon!"


    "Release them and bring them here."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Ah?"


    Ichiro Takuta was taken aback again.


    "Do you need me to repeat myself?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, emitting an oppressive chill.


    Ichiro Takuta got a fright and quickly picked up a phone nearby. He dialed the dungeon manager¡¯s number and ordered, "Release everyone in the dungeon and bring them to the office, now, immediately!"

 Chapter 774: Unforgivable by the Heavens

    <h4>Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Unforgivable by the Heavens</h4>


    Ichiro Takuta hung up the phone not long ago.


    Soon after, a series of footsteps came from outside.


    Then, a young man dressed in a white suit entered from outside.


    After the man in the white suit entered the office, he looked at the scene within and was also taken aback on the spot.


    Boss Ichiro Takuta was bare-skinned.


    A stranger was sitting on the couch presumptuously.


    Ten top bodyguards, however, were kneeling in front of him.


    Scene by scene, the man in the white suit was bewildered, his eyes filled with confusion.


    When Ichiro Takuta saw the man in the white suit, he also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because this man in the white suit was none other than the dungeon manager, and he was also his most trusted subordinate, Matsui Ishikawa.


    "Boss, what¡¯s this?"


    Matsui Ishikawa looked at Ichiro Takuta,pletely puzzled.


    "Don¡¯t worry about me for now, did you bring everyone?"


    Ichiro Takuta hurriedly asked.


    "Yes, I brought them all!"


    Matsui Ishikawa nodded, then turned his head and called out to the door: "Come in, everyone!"


    As his voice fell, a group of disheveled women and several children entered the office.


    At a rough estimate, there were about twenty to thirty of these women and children.


    Following these women and children were five men in ck, brandishing Desert Eagles, in charge of escorting the group.


    Witnessing this scene, Chen Feng rose from the couch and walked to Ichiro Takuta¡¯s side, asking in a cold voice, "Is everyone here? You know the consequences if even one is missing!"


    Before Ichiro Takuta could answer, Matsui Ishikawa could no longer hold back.


    After all, as the boss of the entire organization, he was someone that Matsui greatly admired and supported.


    And now, Chen Feng dared to speak to Ichiro Takuta with such great disrespect, which Matsui found intolerable.


    Moreover, he was usually very skilled at ttering, otherwise, he would not have climbed to his current position.


    Now faced with such a good opportunity to suck up, he naturally would not miss it.


    "You bastard, are you tired of living to speak to our boss like that?"


    Matsui Ishikawa red fiercely at Chen Feng and rebuked him in a cold voice.


    His scolding, however, scared Ichiro Takuta out of his wits.


    Oh my god, Matsui you fool, are you intent on getting me killed?!


    At that moment, sweat poured down from Ichiro Takuta¡¯s forehead, and his face went pale.


    Meanwhile, Matsui Ishikawa continued relentlessly, "Kid, I don¡¯t care who you are, even if you are a buyer, you must show respect to our boss, or don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive!"


    Clearly, Matsui Ishikawa mistook Chen Feng as one of the group¡¯s customers.


    In the past, there had been customers who came to buy women and behaved very arrogantly.


    Since Ichiro Takuta, as the boss of the group, couldn¡¯t afford to snub these customers directly, it was often Matsui Ishikawa who would step forward, y the bad cop, and reprimand those arrogant customers.


    Afterwards, Ichiro Takuta would reward Matsui Ishikawa handsomely.


    And now, Matsui Ishikawa treated Chen Feng as one of those very arrogant customers.


    This scared Ichiro Takuta out of his wits.


    If Matsui Ishikawa paid a little attention to Ichiro Takuta¡¯splexion, he would definitely notice that, at this moment, there was no trace of color left on Ichiro Takuta¡¯s chubby face.


    However, Matsui Ishikawa was obviously not aware of this and continued to look at Chen Feng with arrogance, shouting, "Quickly apologize to our boss, or I¡¯ll kill you!"


    "Heh, it seems your subordinate needs some discipline!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he nced at Ichiro Takuta and said with a coldugh.


    Upon hearing this, Ichiro Takuta shuddered all over, his face even paler.


    Matsui Ishikawa still hadn¡¯t realized the gravity of the situation. He red fiercely at Chen Feng, and said arrogantly, "You say I need discipline? I think you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to live! Someonee, give me..."


    However, before Matsui Ishikawa could finish, Ichiro Takuta took a quick step forward, extended his right hand, swung his palm, and pped Matsui Ishikawa squarely in the face.


    "p!"


    The sound of a crisp p resonated.


    A blood-red handprint immediately appeared on Matsui Ishikawa¡¯s face.


    The ppletely dazed Matsui Ishikawa.


    Cradling his face, Matsui Ishikawa looked at Ichiro Takuta with a puzzled and pitiful expression, "BOSS, why did you hit me?"


    "I pped you because you¡¯re an idiot! Shut your mouth, and if you utter one more word, I¡¯ll cut out your tongue!"


    Ichiro Takuta red violently at Matsui Ishikawa, speaking in a cold voice.


    Terrified, Matsui Ishikawa immediately kept silent.


    Seeing this, Ichiro Takuta quickly turned to Chen Feng, bowing and kowtowing apologetically, "Sir, I¡¯m terribly sorry, it¡¯s a failure of my discipline, please forgive me!"


    This scenepletely dumbfounded Matsui Ishikawa.


    Having followed Ichiro Takuta for so many years, he had never seen him so humble and courteous to anyone.


    Even with the group¡¯s major buyers, Ichiro Takuta would at most treat them as equals.


    To grovel like this,pletely revering someone as if they were his ancestor, Chen Feng was definitely the first.


    Matsui Ishikawa¡¯s face instantly went pale.


    Apparently, he had stirred up big trouble!


    Thinking this, Matsui Ishikawa¡¯splexion became extremely unsightly.


    Chen Feng, not wanting to waste words with Ichiro Takuta, nced at the group of women and children, and then asked in a cold voice, "Are all the people your group has kidnapped here?"


    "Yes, these were kidnapped in thest two days, including the girl on the sofa, making a total of thirty-one people!"


    Ichiro Takuta said, pointing to the pretty girl he had earlier pressed onto the sofa.


    "The total number of people you¡¯ve kidnapped can¡¯t just be this few, right?"


    Chen Feng asked in a cold voice.


    "Uh, that¡¯s right, we ship out a batch every three days, those we had kidnapped before have all been sold..."


    Ichiro Takuta wiped the sweat from his forehead, smiling nervously.


    "Sold to where?"


    Chen Feng asked in a cold voice.


    "Uh, there¡¯s a list, please wait a moment!"


    Ichiro Takuta said, and quickly fetched a thick notebook from the side and handed it to Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng opened the notebook.


    It was filled with various names.


    And each of these names represented a person who had been sold!


    Behind these names were also the prices they were sold at and the locations.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s expression immediately turned icy.


    These were all living human beings!


    And yet, in the hands of these beasts, they were being traded like merchandise, openly priced for sale.


    This was utterly intolerable by the heavens!


    These beasts didn¡¯t deserve to live in this world!


    In an instant, an oppressive chill was released from within Chen Feng.


    This made Ichiro Takuta shudder uncontrobly.


    "People like you should all go to Hell!"


    Chen Feng looked at Ichiro Takuta, his tone icy as he spoke.


    And his eyes gradually began to turn blood red...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 775: Killing Beasts is Not Illegal

    <h4>Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Killing Beasts is Not Illegal</h4>


    Blood-eye Dao Feng!


    The day Blood-eye reappeared, the moment Dao Feng unsheathed his de!


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes turned red, indicating he was thoroughly enraged!


    A chilling intent of murder exuded from Chen Feng¡¯s body, enveloping the room.


    This caused Ichiro Takuta¡¯s face to change instantly, dismissing his own dignity and immediately kneeling before Chen Feng, pleading, "Sir, I have done everything you requested, please spare my life!"


    "Spare your life? You don¡¯t deserve it!"


    Chen Feng said coldly, his eyes bloodshot.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this, Ichiro Takuta trembled and instantly tried to escape.


    But it was already toote.


    Chen Feng raised his hand, and a surge of True Qi shot from his fingertip, striking Ichiro Takuta directly between the brows.


    Ichiro Takuta did not even scream before his body stiffened, lifeless.


    His corpulent body heavily crashed onto the floor.


    This scenepletely dumbfounded Matsui Ishikawa.


    However, Matsui Ishikawa reacted quickly.


    He immediately turned his head towards the five armed men responsible for escorting the women and children, pointing at Chen Feng andmanding, "Shoot him dead, now!"


    The five men, without a second word, stepped forward, aiming their guns at Chen Feng, ready to pull the trigger.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, appearing unconcerned.


    With his current speed, he could easily dodge by merely moving.


    But just when Chen Feng was about to dodge,


    he identally noticed the beautiful girl on the couch beside him.


    If he dodged, the girl would surely be the scapegoat.


    This was not the oue Chen Feng wanted to see.


    Reluctantly, Chen Feng shed beside the beautiful girl and pulled her into his arms.


    And at that very moment, the five men pulled their triggers.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Five shots rang out.


    The bullets flew towards Chen Feng and the girl.


    Seeing this, the girl, with a face filled with despair, closed her eyes.


    She knew she was doomed.


    However, a secondter,


    the girl waspletely stunned.


    She found herself still alive!


    The girl hurriedly opened her eyes to look.


    What she saw made her freeze.


    In front of her and Chen Feng, a transparent, earthy-yellow shield had appeared.


    All five bullets had struck the earthy-yellow shield.


    "This is... a True Qi Protection Shield!"


    The girl¡¯s eyes sparkled with surprise, and she eximed in shock.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng, who was holding the girl, frowned.


    Indeed, it was a True Qi Protection Shield, specifically an Earth Element True Qi Protection Shield.


    However, what surprised Chen Feng was


    that the girl could recognize the True Qi Protection Shield.


    This surely meant her identity was no ordinary one.


    If it had been an ordinary person, it would have been impossible to recognize them!


    But now was clearly not the time to worry about that.


    The five armed men were still ring menacingly; he had to take care of the five of them first!


    Otherwise, if they became desperate, they would start shooting randomly.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t care much about himself, but there were so many women and children in the room.


    They had been tricked intoing here and were already pitiful enough.


    Chen Feng naturally did not want to see them get hurt.


    So, Chen Feng put the beautiful girl he was holding down on the sofa, and charged directly towards the five armed men.


    And those five armed men were still in shock from the scene that had just unfolded.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that the bullets fired at Chen Feng were blocked by some transparent substance.


    It gave them the feeling of watching a sci-fi movie.


    However, seeing Chen Feng charging towards them,


    the five armed men didn¡¯t have time to think too much. They quickly came to their senses and prepared to shoot at Chen Feng again.


    However, from the moment Chen Feng moved, everything was already over!


    In just an instant, Chen Feng was in front of one of the armed men, and delivered a fierce Hand de directly to the man¡¯s gun-wielding arm.


    "Crack!"


    A crisp bone-cracking sound immediately rang out.


    Before the man could scream, Chen Feng struck again with his hand, hitting directly on the gunman¡¯s chest.


    The gunman¡¯s chest caved in, and he instantly copsed to the ground, lifeless, dead beyond any doubt.


    Clearly, for these utterly reprehensible desperadoes,


    Chen Feng had no intention of showing mercy once he made his move!


    After dealing with one, Chen Feng immediately turned and charged towards the other four!


    "Bang!"


    "Crack!"


    A series of muffled sounds and bone-breaking noises followed.


    In moments, all five armed meny dead on the ground, breathless.


    And now, their bones werepletely shattered!


    In fact, with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he could have easily killed these scum with just a flick of his finger.


    But Chen Feng did not want that.


    For these vile scumbags, Chen Feng wanted to use the most brutal means to torture them to death.


    To let them know the taste of pain before they died!


    Having dealt with the five men, Chen Feng turned his attention to Matsui Ishikawa.


    This caused Matsui Ishikawa¡¯s entire body to tremble uncontrobly.


    At that moment, he felt as if Death God had set its sights on him.


    "What... what do you want to do, I warn you, killing is against thew!"


    Matsui Ishikawa trembled, stepping backward while looking at Chen Feng with a face full of horror.


    "Killing is against thew, but ughtering a beast isn¡¯t!"


    Chen Feng said coldly, smiling, then took a quick step forward and struck Matsui Ishikawa directly with his palm.


    "Crack!"


    Matsui Ishikawa was just an ordinary person, and under Chen Feng¡¯s palm, he immediately turned into a corpse!


    After dealing with the riffraff in the office, Chen Feng left the office and saw Ye Qianrou and Ogamoto waiting at the door, he spoke indifferently, "Take those women and children and follow me!"


    Saying this, Chen Feng headed straight for the ground floor of the factory.


    At this time, because of the gunshots earlier, the thugs and guards lurking on the ground floor had already reacted, grabbing their weapons and rushing towards the second floor.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t waste words, and charged head-on.


    Tonight, he was going topletely tten this ce...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 776: The Entire Army is Wiped Out

    <h4>Chapter 776: Chapter 776: The Entire Army is Wiped Out</h4>


    For a time, the entire factory was filled with all sorts of screams and the sounds of bones breaking.


    Especially those screams, which were heart-wrenching and even drowned out the noise of the machinery.


    One body after another fell to the ground.


    At that moment, Chen Feng was like the Death God himself, leaving no life wherever he went.


    Almost every time Chen Feng made a move, a body would fall.


    This scene made Ogamoto and the others following Chen Feng gasp in shock.


    Especially the four burly men like Ogamoto, who now felt extremely fortunate in their hearts.


    Thank goodness they had surrendered decisively¡ªand just in time.


    Otherwise, their bodies would probably have already gone cold by now.


    At this moment, the four men no longer dared to have any other thoughts and honestly led the women and children out of the factory.


    With Chen Feng clearing the way ahead, no one could stop them.


    Soon, the group smoothly arrived at the factory¡¯s main entrance.


    Looking back, the factory was already filled with death and devastation.


    The entire human trafficking group, from Ichiro Takuta down to all the upper echelons, had been annihted by Chen Feng.


    As for the lower-level members, they also met with various degrees of punishment from Chen Feng; none had a good oue.


    This was indeed what they deserved!


    Engaging in such atrocious acts, death was a form of mercy for them!


    Looking at the mess inside the factory,


    Ogamoto took a sharp intake of breath.


    He could never have dreamed that someone could wipe out the entire human trafficking group in such a short time.


    This factory was the headquarters of the trafficking group, where all their main forces were stationed.


    There were no less than fifty top fighters, all armed with weapons, and well-supplied with guns and ammunition.


    Yet even with such defenses, Chen Feng destroyed them all effortlessly in a short time.


    It was truly terrifying!


    Now, looking at Chen Feng¡¯s figure again,


    Fear was not the only thing in Ogamoto¡¯s eyes; there was also a newfound reverence.


    After dealing with thest person, the human trafficking group was wiped out, except for the four people including Ogamoto.


    Chen Feng dusted off his hands and then turned to walk toward Ogamoto and the others.


    And after just having been through a fierce battle, not only was he uninjured, but his body didn¡¯t even have a spot of blood on it, and even his hair was not out of ce, his demeanor steady and heart unfazed.


    One could say he looked exactly the same as before the fight began.


    Ogamoto was profoundly shocked to see this!


    This was what a true powerhouse looked like!


    "Chen Feng, what do we do next?"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng, indicating the women and children in question.


    After all, they were going to Fushi Mountain to search for medicine next and naturally couldn¡¯t take these women and children with them.


    "Let¡¯s leave the rest to the local police,"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    Then, he turned to Ogamoto and asked, "Are you willing to surrender yourself?"


    Hearing this, Ogamoto hesitated, seeming a bit uncertain.


    He knew that with his crimes, once he went in, it was impossible toe out again in this lifetime.


    But that way, at least there was a way to stay alive, and with good behavior, perhaps there was even a chance for his sentence to be reduced.


    On the other hand, if he didn¡¯t surrender, he would just end up like Ichiro Takuta and the others, killed on the spot by a palm strike from Chen Feng.


    Considering this, Ogamoto nodded immediately and said, "I am willing to surrender!"


    "Good, call the police,"


    Chen Feng nodded and said in a subdued tone.


    Ogamoto took a deep breath, then took out his phone and dialed the emergency number.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng smiled lightly and turned to look at the beautiful girl he had rescued earlier.


    The beautiful girl¡¯s clothes had been torn by Ichiro Takuta, and at this moment she was only wearing ckce lingerie, with her fine figurepletely exposed.


    Her fair skin, set against the ckce lingerie, appeared exceptionally enticing.


    However, as it was already night, the cold wind blew, making her tremble slightly from the chill.


    Thus, the girl¡¯s delicate body was shivering slightly.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took out a set of his own sports clothes from the Space Ring and handed it to the girl, saying, "Put this on first!"


    The girl looked at the sports clothes Chen Feng handed over, slightly stunned, and murmured a thank you. Then she took the clothes and put them on.


    Surprisingly, they fit quite well.


    Actually, it was mainly because the girl was pretty and had a good figure and temperament, so whatever she wore seemed nice.


    "You¡¯re not cold anymore, right?"


    Chen Feng smiled as he looked at the girl.


    "Um, thank you!"


    The girl¡¯s face turned slightly red as she spoke with a hint of shyness.


    "It¡¯s nothing. What¡¯s your name?"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and asked with a smile.


    "Sakura Snow!"


    Sakura Snow smiled sweetly as she responded.


    "Nice name. You must be a local, right?"


    Chen Feng asked tentatively.


    "Um, sort of!"


    Sakura Snow nodded her head.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and just as he was about to ask how Sakura Snow knew about the True Qi Protection Shield,


    the sound of police cars approached from a distance.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng had to stop his inquiry.


    Since the police had arrived, it was time for him to leave.


    Otherwise, he¡¯d have to go to the police station for a statement and end up wasting a lot of time.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou exchanged nces, nodded, and then, in a sh, they disappeared from the spot.


    And just after Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou had vanished,


    Sakura Snow looked in the direction where they had disappeared, a peculiar expression shing in her eyes, and she murmured softly, "Chen Feng, huh? I¡¯ll remember you!"


    ...


    In a taxi heading to Fushi Mountain,


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were seated in the back of the car.


    This time, no incidents urred.


    The taxi dropped them off smoothly at the foot of Fushi Mountain.


    Stepping out of the car, Chen Feng nced at Fushi Mountain ahead of him, then took out the information given to him by Xu Long about the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    The Holy Spirit Sakura grew on Fushi Mountain, guarded by the ninja family¡ªthe Hattori Family¡ªbut the specific location of the growth was unknown.


    Even the information provided by Xu Long didn¡¯t pinpoint the exact location of the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    However, there was a brief introduction of the Hattori Family.


    The Hattori Family, founded during the Warring States Period of Japan, had been passed down to the present day. It existed for hundreds of years with deep foundations and formidable strength, not the least bit inferior to the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect of Huaxia.


    Facing this family, Chen Feng was feeling somewhat troubled.


    However, the most important thing at the moment was not the Hattori Family blocking the way.


    The priority was to find the location of the Holy Spirit Sakura!


    "Now it¡¯s up to you!"


    Chen Feng turned to look at Ye Qianrou with a serious expression.


    "Don¡¯t worry, as long as it¡¯s within the range of my senses, I¡¯ll definitely be able to detect it!"


    Ye Qianrou assured him.


    "Alright, then let¡¯s get going!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then he and Ye Qianrou quickly set off toward Fushi Mountain...

 Chapter 777: The Mysterious Sakura Forest

    <h4>Chapter 777: Chapter 777: The Mysterious Sakura Forest</h4>


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s True Qi within her body began to slowly recover after leaving Snow Lotus Mountain, and by now, it had returned to the strength of the Yellow Rank.


    However, to hasten the speed of their travel, Chen Feng was still carrying her with one arm.


    Otherwise, Ye Qianrou simply wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep up with Chen Feng.


    Just like that, the two of them ascended Fushi Mountain at top speed.


    As a famous tourist spot in Japan, Fushi Mountain¡¯s beauty naturally went without saying.


    However, at this time, Chen Feng obviously had no mood to take in these sights.


    After reaching a t area, he put down Ye Qianrou, who was in his arms, and said, "Start sensing!"


    "Okay!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded, then closed her eyes and used her special ability to sense the surroundings.


    This ability was akin to radar.


    As long as there were Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures nearby, she would be able to sense them.


    However, after five minutes,


    Ye Qianrou shook her head in disappointment.


    Clearly, she hadn¡¯t sensed anything.


    Chen Feng wasn¡¯t disappointed by this.


    After all, Fushi Mountain was a mountain, and it was vast.


    With Ye Qianrou¡¯s limited sensing range, it naturally wasn¡¯t possible for her to sense them immediately.


    So, Chen Feng took Ye Qianrou to another location and continued the sensing process...


    The entire night, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou hardly stopped at all, continually changing locations in search of the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    However, a night passed.


    The Holy Spirit Sakura was still not found, not even a trace of it.


    Now, the day had already brightened.


    Ye Qianrou was almost exhausted, leaning against a rock and sitting down.


    The back and forth of this past night had worn her out.


    And using that special ability was particrly draining on the mind.


    Adding to that a night of running around on Fushi Mountain.


    Ye Qianrou could now be said to be utterly weary, both mentally and physically.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng took out a bottle of water and a piece of bread from the Space Ring and handed them to Ye Qianrou.


    Ye Qianrou took the water and bread, and without regard for herdylike image, began to eat ravenously.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng shook his head with a smile, then heaved a sigh.


    This whole night, they had covered nearly every part of Fushi Mountain, if not every nook and cranny, but they had sensed most of it.


    Yet even so, there was no trace of the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    Ordinary cherry blossoms, on the other hand, were seen in abundance, but they had nothing to do with the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    This made Chen Feng somewhat puzzled; could it be that the Holy Spirit Sakura was not on Fushi Mountain?


    Otherwise, with Ye Qianrou¡¯s sensing ability, she should have sensed it by now!


    Thinking this, Chen Feng frowned and then looked up at the surroundings.


    By this time, the sun had already risen.


    Under the sunlight¡¯s illumination, the hazy white mist that had been enveloping Fushi Mountain was gradually disappearing.


    And right in front of Chen Feng, as the white mist dissipated, a small path had seemingly emerged out of nowhere.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng waspletely astonished.


    Because before this, the path simply did not exist.


    It wasn¡¯t until the mist cleared that the path appeared as if out of thin air.


    "What is this...?"


    Chen Feng furrowed his brow and then looked ahead along the path.


    At the end of the winding path, there was arge expanse of a sakura forest.


    The cherry blossoms there were blooming exceptionally beautifully.


    More resplendent than any that Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou had seen elsewhere.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng was slightly startled.


    You see,st night, he and Ye Qianrou had scoured the area, and although they had seen quite a few cherry blossoms, they had never seen such arge expanse of Sakura Forest.


    But now, a vast Sakura Forest appeared out of nowhere, which was truly bewildering!


    Could it be rted to the Holy Spirit Sakura?


    With this thought, Chen Feng looked down at Ye Qianrou, who was wolfing down a loaf of bread, and said, "Stop eating for now, let¡¯s go take a look ahead!"


    "We¡¯ve gone around the whole cest night and found nothing; where do you want to go now?"


    Ye Qianrou still had her head down, munching on the bread, somewhat reluctant to get up.


    "Look ahead!"


    Chen Feng raised his hand and pointed towards the path and the vast expanse of Sakura Forest.


    At his words, Ye Qianrou looked up in the direction Chen Feng was pointing.


    With one look, she too was taken aback.


    Clearly, she was just as surprised by the Sakura Forest that appeared out of nowhere.


    "How... how is this possible? We clearly came from that directionst night. I remember there was nothing but rocks there, how did it turn into a Sakura Forest?"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s red lips parted slightly, she said in amazement.


    "I don¡¯t know either, that¡¯s why we must hurry over and take a look; what if the Holy Spirit Sakura is right there!"


    Chen Feng said with a light smile.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go!"


    Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t care about eating anymore and quickly stood up with the help of a rock.


    Then, the two of them headed together along the path towards the vast expanse of Sakura Forest.


    As the saying goes, distant hills look close.


    What seemed like a short distance took the pair a full hour of running before they reached the end of the path and arrived in front of the vast Sakura Forest.


    "So beautiful!"


    Beholding the vast spread of blooming pink cherry blossoms, Ye Qianrou couldn¡¯t help but be enchanted.


    The cherry blossoms here were not only plentiful but also hadrger petals than ordinary cherry blossoms, and their colors were much more vibrant and vivid, making them look exceptionally pretty.


    Perhaps it was because of the sunlight, but each cherry blossom here radiated with a pink glow.


    Under the rendering of these cherry blossoms, it seemed as if the entire world had turned pink.


    A gentle breeze blew, and petals fluttered down, looking very much like a paradise on earth.


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s face was filled with rapture; if possible, she really wished she could live here forever.


    Because it was just too beautiful!


    "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile, shaking his head at Ye Qianrou¡¯s enamored expression.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded her head and followed Chen Feng into the Sakura Forest.


    At this moment, the two seemed to have entered into a pink world.


    The faint scent of the flowers lingered in the air.


    Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra breaths.


    Moreover, Chen Feng discovered a very key issue.


    That was, the spiritual energy of this ce was incredibly dense.


    Even denser than at Snow Lotus Mountain within the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, making it an excellent Cultivation Treasure Land.


    It was precisely because of this spiritual energy that the cherry blossoms here were distinct from those elsewhere.


    Logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for the Mortal World to have such dense spiritual energy.


    But this ce had such an abundance of spiritual energy.


    This also indicates... this ce might no longer belong to the Mortal World!


    Realizing this, Chen Feng too was momentarily taken aback.


    And right at that moment, a furious voice echoed through the Sakura Forest.


    "Who dares to intrude upon the Hattori Family¡¯s territory? Show yourself immediately!"

 Chapter 778: Young Samurai

    <h4>Chapter 778: Chapter 778: Young Samurai</h4>


    This was a voice wrapped in True Qi, like thunder rolling across the sky, exploding in the Sakura Forest, immensely deafening.


    For a moment, the birds and insects that were originally perched in the Sakura Forest were startled into frantic flight.


    A great many cherry blossoms also began to fall, as if it were snowing.


    Chen Feng, hearing the sound, was also slightly taken aback.


    No wonder the Spiritual Energy here is so abundant, it turned out to be the territory of the Hattori Family.


    It seemed that the Hattori Family was just like the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect of Huaxia.


    Although they lived on Fushi Mountain in the Mortal World, they secluded themselves in a hidden small world.


    Here, cut off from the outside world, it was akin to an idyllic paradise, unreachable for ordinary people.


    Thus, it was natural for the Spiritual Energy here to be much denser than the outside world.


    Realizing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t feel surprised anymore.


    "Chen Feng, it looks like we¡¯ve been discovered!"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng, her face a shade paler, and spoke.


    Having regained her strength, she, too, was sensitive to the fluctuations of True Qi.


    She could feel that the owner of that voice just now was very strong.


    At least, that was the case for her.


    "Right, let¡¯s go. After all, we are not here to steal anything. We¡¯ll just meet them and that will be that!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile,pletely unruffled.


    Seeing that Chen Feng was not panicking, Ye Qianrou also felt more at ease, nodded, and then followed him towards the direction from which the voice hade, deeper into the Sakura Forest.


    After walking for about two minutes or so, the two stopped.


    In front of them now stood two figures.


    Those were two young men, but their attire was somewhat retro.


    They had long hair tied up behind their heads and were dressed in blue Samurai garments from Japan, gripping long katanas in their hands, their feet shod in wooden clogs.


    Such attire was quite umon in today¡¯s big cities.


    However, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were not surprised by this.


    After all, like the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect, the Hattori Family was a force passed down from ancient times and naturally retained some ancient customs and practices.


    Upon seeing the emergence of Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    The faces of the two Young Samurai immediately took on a vignt expression.


    One of the Young Samurai red at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, asking coldly, "Who exactly are you two, and why have you trespassed into the Hattori Family¡¯s sacred Sakura Forest!"


    "I think there¡¯s been a bit of a misunderstanding, we didn¡¯t mean to intrude, it was purely an ident!"


    Chen Feng said with a mild smile, exining.


    "An ident? Impossible. Our Hattori Family¡¯s sacred Sakura Forest is so hidden that outsiders cannot possibly enter without someone leading the way."


    "I bet you¡¯re up to something. Speak, what exactly is your purpose? Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving here today!"


    Another Young Samurai nced at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, speaking in a cold voice.


    "In this day and age, no one believes the truth anymore. We¡¯ve already said it was an ident, and yet you use us of having ulterior motives, it¡¯s really speechless!"


    Chen Feng shrugged helplessly with an expression of resignation, then shot the two Young Samurai an irritated look and said with annoyance, "Alright then, since you say I came with ulterior motives, then I must havee with ulterior motives. In fact, I¡¯vee tounch a sneak attack on your Hattori Family. Do you believe that now?"


    "Hmph, as expected, harboring ill intentions. Seize them!"


    The Young Samurai snorted coldly and immediately drew his katana.


    "I¡¯m dizzy!"


    Upon seeing this, Chen Feng nearly lost his footing and almost fell t on the ground.


    How low could these two¡¯s intelligence possibly be!


    "I came for a sneak attack, and they actually believed me?"


    The Hattori Family must have pickedplete idiots to guard the gate!


    It¡¯s utterly speechless!


    Chen Feng had intended to exin himself since he was there to find the Holy Spirit Sakura, which was guarded by the Hattori Family, and he didn¡¯t want to sour rtions with them too much.


    However, the two young samurai didn¡¯t give Chen Feng a chance to exin, immediately drawing their katanas and shing towards him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng was also wordless.


    As the de¡¯s edge neared,


    Chen Feng shook his head and sighed helplessly, "You guys started this. My apologies!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful True Qi Fluctuation burst forth from within him.


    Xuan Rank just short of Great Perfection.


    Yet, upon feeling this fluctuation, a trace of disdain shed in the young samurais¡¯ eyes.


    Then, both released their True Qi Fluctuations at the same time.


    In an instant, two powerful True Qi Fluctuations surged out from within them.


    Xuan Rank Perfection!


    They were actually two Xuan Rank Perfection experts!


    This was quite a surprise for Chen Feng.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the Hattori Family to be even more generous than Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect.


    To think that they assigned two Xuan Rank Perfection experts to guard this Sakura Forest!


    Such existences, in the Mortal World, would be enough to be the top experts of a family or power, able to walk unhindered.


    Yet here, they were mere gatekeepers.


    But, surprise aside, Chen Feng remained utterly calm.


    Two Xuan Rank Perfection experts might be troublesome for others, but for him, they were nothing.


    "Kid, we¡¯re about to teach you what it means to dig your own grave. Since you¡¯vee looking for a beating, then we won¡¯t hold back!"


    One of the young samurais looked disdainfully at Chen Feng, smiled scornfully, and then swung his katana, infused with True Qi, straight towards Chen Feng.


    With the aid of True Qi, the cut was ferocious, as though it could sever anything in the world.


    An average Xuan Rank Late Stage expert would have to dodge immediately; otherwise, it would be certain death or severe injury.


    However, facing this strike, Chen Feng remained motionless on the spot.


    This caused a look of contempt to sh in the young samurai¡¯s eyes, sneering to himself: What an ignorant and arrogant fool!


    In the blink of an eye, the katana reached Chen Feng¡¯s face, seemingly about to sh him.


    But just as the de got incredibly close to Chen Feng, it suddenly came to a halt.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the young samurai who stopped it.


    He realized that his katana could no longer move.


    The young samurai quickly nced at his weapon.


    That nce shocked him to the core, as disbelief filled his eyes.


    Because he found the tip of his katana mped between two fingers.


    And the owner of those fingers was none other than Chen Feng!


    Looking back at Chen Feng¡¯s expression, it was so calm and effortless, as if all of this took no effort at all.


    This instantly changed the young samurai¡¯splexion.


    He knew the power of his own strike.


    Although not infinitely powerful, the speed was extremely fast.


    Cultivators below Xuan Rank Perfection wouldn¡¯t possibly catch it.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 779: Is This Difficult?

    <h4>Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Is This Difficult?</h4>


    But now, Chen Feng, who was just half a step away from Great Perfection, had not only caught the blow.


    He did so with his fingers, at the most extreme distance, and caught it with such ease and calmness.


    That meant his blow had never posed a threat to Chen Feng from beginning to end.


    This was somewhat beyond the Young Samurai¡¯s expectations.


    "How did you do that? With your strength, how could you possibly catch my blow with your fingers?"


    The Young Samurai took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and asked incredulously.


    "Oh? Is that hard?"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    Hearing this, the Young Samurai¡¯s face changed, and he clenched his teeth, somewhat resentfully saying, "Hmph, don¡¯t be so smug. Try catching another one of my blows!"


    After speaking, the Young Samurai tried to pull his katana back.


    However, after tugging forcefully twice, he found that the katana didn¡¯t budge at all and was still firmly mped by Chen Feng¡¯s fingers as if it had been fixed in ce.


    This left the Young Samuraipletely stunned; he then grabbed the handle with both hands and pulled with all his might.


    But the result was the same.


    He still couldn¡¯t pull the katana from Chen Feng¡¯s fingers.


    At that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s fingers seemed to be filled with limitless strength.


    That kind of power left the Young Samurai feeling utterly outmatched.


    "You... if you dare, let go of the sword!"


    The Young Samurai, frantic and sweating, red at Chen Feng and said somewhat resentfully.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly and then slightly exerted force with the fingers holding the katana.


    There was a "ng" sound.


    That incredibly hard katana broke into two pieces on the spot.


    Chen Feng held the tip in his fingers, while the Young Samurai held the handle.


    This scene once again filled the Young Samurai¡¯s eyes with shock.


    It was known that the katana was forged and refined uniformly by the Hattori Family.


    Although its material was not as superior as a Spiritual Artifact, it was far from ordinary metal and was extremely hard.


    Combined with True Qi, it was virtually indestructible.


    For cultivators below Earth Rank, breaking it was extremely difficult.


    Yet, Chen Feng had snapped it with just a pinch of his fingers.


    It was truly unimaginable!


    At that moment, the Young Samurai suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    He felt that this time, he might have really met his match.


    However, just when the Young Samurai was in shock,


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile, saying, "Didn¡¯t you want the katana? Here, take it back!"


    After speaking, a chilly light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he threw the broken tip towards the Young Samurai.


    There was a "swoosh" sound.


    The tip immediately turned into a streak of cold light, heading straight for the Young Samurai.


    At that moment, the Young Samurai¡¯s hairs stood on end.


    Although it was just a casual throw from Chen Feng, the Young Samurai felt as if he was facing a deadly blow.


    From the thrown tip of the katana, he sensed a fatal threat!


    The Young Samurai dared not take it lightly, quickly mobilizing all his True Qi to form a True Qi Protection Shield in front of him and exerting all his strength for defense.


    The sharp tip shot straight at the Young Samurai¡¯s True Qi Protection Shield.


    This shield, condensed by the Young Samurai with all his strength, was incredibly sturdy.


    It could withstand a full-force blow from an expert at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    However, after the tip hit it, it prated the True Qi Protection Shield in a sh, and then headed straight for the Young Samurai.


    Upon seeing this, a hint of panic shed in the young samurai¡¯s eyes.


    A chill rose from the soles of his feet to the top of his head.


    At this moment, the young samurai felt a numbness on his scalp.


    He dared not hesitate and hastily raised the half-length of his katana, chopping towards the tip of the de.


    "ng!"


    A metallic collision sounded.


    The half katana collided with the flying de tip.


    At this moment, the young samurai could be said to have exerted all his might.


    He used all his strength, causing his hands to go numb.


    He barely managed to alter the direction of the de tip, which grazed past his right cheek.


    And so, he narrowly saved his own life.


    However, even so, as the de tip grazed his right cheek, the fierce wind of the de left a long scar on his right cheek.


    Merely the wind of the de was so sharp.


    The young samurai dared not imagine what the oue would have been had the de tip actually hit his body.


    He probably wouldn¡¯t have had time for emergency treatment and would have died on the spot.


    Thinking this, the young samurai took a deep breath and looked at Chen Feng with a face full of fear.


    At this moment, he no longer dared to underestimate Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng had almost imed his life with just a casual move.


    This indicated that Chen Feng¡¯s true strength was far superior to his!


    Thus, he quickly turned to another young samurai and said, "This man is too strong; I¡¯ll hold him off here. You go back and call for reinforcements immediately. We must have experts from our ne to support us!"


    "Okay!"


    The other young samurai was also shocked by Chen Feng¡¯s strength, not hesitating as he turned and ran towards the outside of the Sakura Forest.


    Meanwhile, the remaining young samurai stepped forward, positioned himself in front of Chen Feng, looked at him, gritted his teeth, and said despite his fear,


    "I don¡¯t know who you are, to be honest. You are very strong; I¡¯m not your match, but don¡¯t be too arrogant!"


    "Our Hattori Family is filled with powerful individuals, many are much stronger than you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll leave now and our Hattori Family will let it go!"


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Yes, our Hattori Family is a ninja family with centuries of heritage, we never break our word. Just leave right away!"


    The young samurai nodded, took a deep breath, and spoke in a negotiating tone.


    "I can¡¯t leave now!"


    Chen Feng shook his head and replied softly.


    "Why?"


    The young samurai paused, puzzled.


    "I came to Fushi Mountain to find something, but after searching the entire mountain, it wasn¡¯t there."


    "So now I suspect that said item is within your Hattori Family. I will not leave without it today!"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly.


    "What item?"


    The young samurai asked, confused.


    "Holy Spirit Sakura!"


    Chen Feng announced.


    Upon hearing this, the young samurai¡¯s expression drastically changed, then he red fiercely at Chen Feng and said through gritted teeth, "You... you should give up on that dream. The Holy Spirit Sakura is a treasured artifact of our Hattori family, and we absolutely cannot hand it over to an outsider. I advise you to leave quickly, or you may face deadly peril!"


    "Oh, if you won¡¯t give it... then I have no choice but to take it by force!"


    Chen Feng, with one hand behind his back, spoke softly.


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was mild, his words carried an unshakable determination.


    He needed to obtain the medicine to save Lin Mengyao, and this was something that nobody could stop!


    Not even the Hattori Family!

 Chapter 780 Hattori Minami

    <h4>Chapter 780: Chapter 780 Hattori Minami</h4>


    Hattori Family, Grand Council Hall.


    At this moment, various members of the Hattori Family had gathered all together.


    All the Great Elders, as well as family descendants, were present.


    At the head of the conference table sat a figure.


    He was a middle-aged man with a slim figure, his face exceedingly ordinary.


    Dressed in a white samurai outfit, slightly stooped, his body showed no signs of True Qi Fluctuation, making him look wholly unexceptional.


    However, the gazes from the others towards this middle-aged man were filled with nothing but deep respect, all treating him with the utmost reverence.


    Unless the middle-aged man spoke, not a single person dared to utter a word.


    Because this middle-aged man was none other than the n Leader of the Hattori Family, Hattori Masao.


    Moreover, he was also the Hattori Hanzo of this generation!


    It was known that Hattori Hanzo was a title handed down within the Hattori Family.


    Only the strongest ninja within the family could inherit this title.


    And as the currently strongest ninja of the Hattori Family, Hattori Masao, known as Hattori Hanzo, was truly deserving of the name.


    At this moment, Hattori Masao was seated at the head of the conference table, presiding over the regr meeting.


    Just then, the grand doors of the council hall were pushed open from the outside, and a hurried figure rushed in.


    It was none other than the Young Samurai who had escaped back from the Sakura Forest.


    The abrupt appearance of the Young Samurai caused some discontent among many family members.


    After all, they were in a meeting, and his sudden intrusion was deemed incredibly impolite.


    "What¡¯s wrong with you,d? Have you no manners? Don¡¯t you see we are in a meeting?"


    An Elder of the Hattori Family red fiercely at the Young Samurai and scolded him coldly.


    "Truly disgraceful, don¡¯t you know to knock and report first?"


    A Hattori Family youth also frowned andmented.


    Other folks also cast disdainful and reproachful looks towards the Young Samurai.


    This made the Young Samurai¡¯s face turn red with great embarrassment.


    He was just too hurried, so he hadn¡¯t thought things through and barged right in.


    Confronted with everyone¡¯s criticism, he felt somewhat bewildered and dared not talk back.


    In the whole hall, only Hattori Masao remained silent throughout.


    He observed the anxious expression in the Young Samurai¡¯s eyes, narrowed his own, and then waved his hand to the others, signaling them to pause.


    Seeing this, everyone promptly shut their mouths.


    This showed the reverence Hattori Masaomanded within the Hattori Family.


    As the hall hushed, Hattori Masao looked at the Young Samurai and asked indifferently, "Speak, what happened?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards the Young Samurai.


    The Young Samurai took a deep breath, hurriedly sped his fists, and said, "Reporting to the n Leader, unidentified intruders have entered the Sakura Forest!"


    "Oh?"


    Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes.


    One Elder sneered and said dismissively, "Pfft, I thought it was something urgent. If someone intrudes into the Sakura Forest, just drive them out, does it warrant disturbing the n Leader for such a trivial issue?"


    "Exactly, with two of you at Xuan Rank Perfection guarding the Sakura Forest, who could possibly break in? Just withdraw quickly and don¡¯t interrupt our meeting!"


    A young man also scoffed, dismissing the matter nonchntly.


    "It¡¯s not that, that person is exceptionally strong, and we¡¯re no match at all!"


    The Young Samurai hurriedly shook his head and exined.


    "Oh?"


    At this, everyone was slightly taken aback.


    "How strong?"


    Hattori Masao eyed the Young Samurai, inquiring further.


    "Tagawa-kun just exchanged blows with him and was immediately defeated. Additionally, I could tell that the person didn¡¯t even use his full strength. I estimate that his strength must be above Earth Rank, at least a practitioner in the Earth Rank Early Stage!"


    The Young Samurai hurriedly exined.


    And Tagawa-kun he mentioned was the Young Samurai who had previously fought with Chen Feng and had been easily subdued by him.


    "Earth Rank Early Stage, huh?"


    Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes, then shook his head with a smile, "It seems our Hattori Family has been hidden for too long if even someone of Earth Rank Early Stage dares to challenge us!"


    After saying this, he looked towards the people at the conference table and asked faintly, "Who is willing to fight and subdue the intruder?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone looked at each other.


    Those who could sit at this conference table were generally elders and elite descendants of the Hattori Family.


    The strengths of these individuals were all above Earth Rank.


    Especially the Elders, who were at the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Thus, to most of them, facing an opponent of Earth Rank Early Stage seemed beneath them.


    They felt it would diminish their own status.


    Therefore, momentarily, everyone exchanged nces, with no one standing up.


    After about a minute.


    At that moment, in the seat to the left of Hattori Masao.


    A young man stood up, looked at Hattori Masao, and with a yful smile said, "Since no one else wishes to go, I might as well do it since I¡¯m free anyway. Let me take care of that trash!"


    At this statement, everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards the young man.


    He was a rather handsome young man, starkly different from the exceedingly ordinary Hattori Masao; he definitely was considered very attractive.


    Regarding his age, he appeared to be in his early twenties, sporting neatly styled short hair.


    Unlike the others, he was dressed in a modern white sports outfit instead of a samurai outfit.


    However, nobody dared to underestimate him.


    Being able to sit right next to Hattori Masao indicated his important status within the Hattori Family.


    This young man was named Hattori Minami.


    His renown within the Hattori Family was second only to Hattori Masao and some influential Elders.


    This wasn¡¯t merely because he was the strongest among all the family¡¯s young descendants!


    At just twenty-one years old, his strength had already reached the Earth Rank Middle Stage, just a step away from Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Such an exceptional cultivation talent left many Elders in awe.


    Furthermore, if things continued this way, it wasn¡¯t improbable for Hattori Minami to reach Heaven Rank in the future.


    He could be considered a once-in-a-century unparalleled genius within the Hattori Family!


    Almost everyone in the Hattori Family had epted that he would be the next n Leader, the future sessor of Hattori Hanzo!


    This illustrated everyone¡¯s high hopes for Hattori Minami!


    Hattori Masao also held a particr appreciation for Hattori Minami; even though Minami wasn¡¯t his biological son, he was still highly valued.


    Now seeing Hattori Minami stepping forward, Hattori Masao nodded with a gratified look and said, "Very well, then let you be the one to eliminate the invading enemy!"

 Chapter 781: No One Can Save You

    <h4>Chapter 781: Chapter 781: No One Can Save You</h4>


    "Understood!"


    Hattori Minami nodded and bowed his fist in acknowledgement.


    "Good, Minami, since our opponent dares to attack us, it implies they have some confidence in their strength. You must be careful and avoid getting hurt," Hattori Masao instructed, looking at Hattori Minami.


    "n Leader, rest assured. It¡¯s just an ant. No matter how much it struggles, it¡¯s at most a jumping clown, nothing to worry about. Watch me disable him with one move!" Hattori Minami waved his hand, confidently dering.


    After all, he was hailed as the future sessor of Hattori Hanzo and indeed had the right to speak so boldly.


    Moreover, since he started on the path of cultivation, he had never met an opponent.


    An Earth Rank Early Stage was naturally of no concern to him.


    "Then I wish you victory in advance!"


    Hattori Masao had considerable confidence in Hattori Minami¡¯s strength and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, n Leader. Continue your meeting; I¡¯ll go squash that ant and return quickly."


    Hattori Minami sped his fists, then turned and walked straight towards the exit of the council hall.


    Seeing this, the Young Samurai hastened to follow.


    The people inside the council hall meanwhile continued their meeting.


    No one there was the slightest bit worried about Hattori Minami¡¯s intervention.


    They couldn¡¯t believe an Earth Rank Early Stage would pose any problem to Minami.


    It was absolutely impossible.


    ...


    Hattori Minami and the Young Samurai walked out of the council hall one after the other.


    Hattori Minami turned back to the Young Samurai and asked indifferently, "Where exactly is that person?"


    "He¡¯s in the Sakura Forest. I¡¯ll lead you there now!" the Young Samurai quickly said.


    "Good, lead the way," Hattori Minamimanded with one hand behind his back, narrowing his eyes.


    Seeing this, the Young Samurai hesitated, but still ventured, "Um... before we go there, I want to remind you, that person is really strong!"


    "Heh, strong? That¡¯s as far as you trash are concerned. In my eyes, anyone below Earth Rank Perfection is an ant. Just lead the way. Later, I will show you how I crush that trash," Hattori Minami said with a disdainful smirk and an air of arrogance.


    Hearing this, the Young Samurai had no more to say and simply led the way.


    The Sakura Forest wasn¡¯t far from the Hattori family¡¯s council hall.


    As both were cultivators, it took less than two minutes to reach the Sakura Forest.


    At this point, the Young Samurai stopped, pointed to a spot not far ahead where Chen Feng was facing off against another Young Samurai, and said, "There, that¡¯s him!"


    Upon hearing this, Hattori Minami followed the direction the Young Samurai was pointing.


    At that nce, the disdain in his eyes grew even stronger.


    Because judging by the True Qi fluctuationing from Chen Feng, he was merely a Xuan Rank half-step towards Perfection, not even at Earth Rank.


    This caused Hattori Minami to sneer, looking at the Young Samurai beside him with contempt, "It seems you all live toofortably in your daily lives. Any ant thates along can scare you out of your wits. What kind of Earth Rank expert is this, huh? It¡¯s clearly just Xuan Rank trash!"


    "But his true strength is really strong. We can¡¯t match him at all!" the Young Samurai quickly exined.


    "Enough, no more exnations. Trash is trash; it¡¯s your own weakness to me. Two Xuan Rank Perfections can¡¯t stop one Xuan Rank half-step towards Perfection, truly a disgrace to the Hattori Family!"


    Hattori Minami nced disdainfully at the young samurai and said,


    "I..."


    The young samurai was at a loss for words.


    He knew that anything he said at this moment would sound like an excuse.


    "Stop stuttering, just stand aside and watch closely what absolute crush looks like! Watch how I¡¯ll trample this trash, and watch carefully!"


    Hattori Minami rolled his eyes at the young samurai, speaking with great confidence.


    Immediately after, he walked towards Chen Feng with one hand behind his back, chest puffed out and head held high.


    At the same time, Chen Feng¡¯s patience had also reached its limit. Looking at the young samurai before him, he spoke indifferently, "Are you not going to get out of the way?"


    "This is Hattori Family territory; outsiders are absolutely forbidden to enter. I won¡¯t let you in today!"


    The young samurai gritted his teeth, suppressing the fear in his heart, and said.


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    Chen Feng spoke calmly, and at the same time, a powerful aura was released from within him.


    Feeling the aura, the young samurai¡¯splexion changed, and he thought about retreating.


    Just then, a voice full of disdain came over.


    "A half-step to Great Perfection trash dares to act wildly in front of the Hattori Family¡¯s gate, thinking we have no one to respond?"


    Upon hearing this, both Chen Feng and the young samurai turned towards the source of the voice.


    And the owner of that voice was none other than Hattori Minami, who wasing their way.


    At that moment, Hattori Minami¡¯s face was filled with scorn.


    Seeing that it was Hattori Minami, the young samurai¡¯s face was also full of surprise, as if he had seen hope, and he hurriedly approached, bowing and scraping, "Lord Minami, you¡¯ve arrived!"


    "Worthless thing, step back at once, do not disgrace our Hattori Family. Stand aside and watch closely how I treat this like a walkover!"


    Hattori Minami red at the young samurai, his voice cold.


    Upon hearing this, the young samurai felt wronged, but did not dare to retort, and reluctantly walked to the side with his tail between his legs.


    Hattori Minami took big strides forward, with one hand behind his back, and looked at Chen Feng with disdain, sneering as he said:


    "Kid, are you the intruder? Tsk, tsk, tsk, so weak, hardly worth one blow!"


    "I really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage. With such weak strength, you dare to cause trouble at our Hattori Family¡¯s doorstep, are you not afraid of being pped to death?"


    "Now I¡¯ll give you a chance to live, kneel before me and beg for mercy. If so, I might consider sparing your life!"


    "Is that so? And what if I refuse?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Refuse? Then prepare to be a ghost under my palm. I don¡¯t care who you are or what backing you have; today, nobody can save you!"


    Hattori Minami gave a cold smile, speaking with haughty arrogance.


    "It sounds quite impressive!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, then the corner of his mouth curled up slightly in amusement as he said, "Nheless, I still choose to refuse!"


    "Very well, kid, you¡¯ve got a bit of blind courage. Since that¡¯s the case, you can go to die!"


    A cold glint shed in Hattori Minami¡¯s eyes, and he stomped lightly on the ground.


    Suddenly, a strong True Qi Fluctuation emanated from him.


    Earth Rank Middle Stage!


    And he had already reached the peak of Earth Rank Middle Stage, just one step shy of the Earth Rank Late Stage!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes. Although this person was arrogant, he had the capital to be so.


    This strength was much stronger than that of Su Can or Tang Long, among others.


    However, this did not mean that Chen Feng was afraid!

 Chapter 782: Crush with a Single Palm

    <h4>Chapter 782: Chapter 782: Crush with a Single Palm</h4>


    "Kid, I¡¯m really afraid I¡¯d p the shit out of you, but since you seem to have a death wish, I guess I¡¯ll have to oblige you!"


    "Moreover, you should feel honored to die at the hands of my palm. Go to Hell!"


    Hattori Minami said with a cold smile, exceedingly arrogant.


    At the end of his words, Hattori Minami swung his right palm, carrying a massive amount of True Qi, toward Chen Feng.


    Despite not using any Martial Arts, this palm seemed to possess the power to destroy heaven and earth, like a devastating tidal wave, sweeping towards Chen Feng.


    This made two Young Samurai standing by swallow hard.


    No wonder Hattori Minami was so arrogant.


    He indeed had the capital to be arrogant.


    Just this one palm alone, and both of them had no courage to face it.


    Their strength was something they could only look up to.


    At this moment, the two Young Samurai turned their attention to Chen Feng.


    They knew that under such a formidable palm, even Chen Feng might not be able to withstand it!


    Both were eager to see Chen Feng¡¯s pathetic figure being pped away.


    Hattori Minami¡¯s palm was not only terrifyingly powerful, but its speed was also incredibly fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it was right before Chen Feng.


    However, facing this palm that seemed to have the power to destroy heaven and earth, Chen Feng remained calm.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smirk and, without hesitation, he executed the Three Elements Unification of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm.


    In an instant, three different colors of light emanated from Chen Feng¡¯s right palm.


    Without another word, he struck out at Hattori Minami¡¯s palm.


    Seeing this, contempt shed in the eyes of Hattori Minami and the two Young Samurai.


    Facing the palm of an Earth Rank Middle Stage expert, Chen Feng, who was just at the threshold of Xuan Rank Great Perfection, not only did not try to dodge but also dared to meet it head-on.


    That was practically suicidal!


    At this moment, the two Young Samurai thought for sure that Chen Feng was a goner.


    And a mocking light twinkled in Hattori Minami¡¯s eyes as he sneered inwardly: What an idiot!


    The next moment, their palms collided.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound erupted.


    Both Chen Feng and Hattori Minami¡¯s bodies trembled slightly.


    Seeing this, the two Young Samurai thought Chen Feng would definitely be sent flying instantly, and that Hattori Minami was sure to win.


    However, the next moment, something urred that neither would have guessed in their wildest dreams.


    Hattori Minami¡¯s face violently changed colors, his eyes bulging in shock, followed by his entire body being sent flying, crashing into several Sakura trees before finallynding in an awkward heap.


    By this time, his aura was incredibly weak, obviously having suffered a major injury!


    Of course, that was because Chen Feng had shown mercy.


    Had Chen Feng used the Four Elements Unification, Hattori Minami would be a corpse by now!


    This scenepletely dumbfounded the two Young Samurai.


    What just happened?


    What did I just witness?


    Was it an illusion?


    Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be Chen Feng who got sent flying?


    Why did it turn out to be Hattori Minami?


    This is unscientific!


    Illusion, it must be an illusion!


    The two young samurai quickly rubbed their eyes and looked again.


    However, the figure lying on the ground was still Hattori Minami!


    This left both of thempletely stunned, their eyes wide as saucers.


    Clearly, the reality wasid bare before them.


    Hattori Minami had been defeated, defeated in just one round!


    His defeat was so thorough, so clean and decisive.


    Although they didn¡¯t understand what had just happened, they were now certain of one thing.


    That was, even Hattori Minami, the future Hattori Hanzo, was no match for Chen Feng!


    With this thought, the two exchanged nces, then promptly turned and hurriedly fled toward the outskirts of Sakura Forest.


    They needed to go and call for reinforcements!


    Chen Feng, however, paid no attention to the two young samurai.


    Because his focus was all on Hattori Minami.


    He nced over at Hattori Minami, who was lying on the ground with a pale face, and then directly walked over to him.


    Seeing this, a trace of wariness shed through Hattori Minami¡¯s eyes.


    During the sh moments before, he had felt a powerful force from Chen Feng¡¯s palm, one that was overwhelmingly stronger than his own.


    That force had left him feeling so despondent and powerless, without any will to resist.


    Hattori Minami knew he had capsized in perhaps thest ce he would have ever expected.


    Chen Feng¡¯s strength may have seemed to only be at Xuan Rank half-step to Great Perfection.


    But this young upstart was clearly pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger; his realbat power was likely not inferior to that of an Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouse!


    At this thought, Hattori Minami really wanted to find a hole and burrow into it.


    Remember, he had just been proudly proiming Chen Feng as trash.


    Yet now, it was he who was lying on the ground, defeated so thoroughly in just one round.


    It was nothing less than a p in the face!


    Hattori Minami was close to questioning his entire life!


    "I heard you wanted to ¡¯school¡¯ me?"


    Chen Feng arrived beside Hattori Minami, looking down at thetter whoy on the ground. A yful smile curved at the corner of his mouth as he asked.


    "Cough cough..."


    Hattori Minami¡¯s face instantly turned red with embarrassment.


    He gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and said, "Hmph, I ept my defeat this time. But even if you¡¯ve defeated me, what can you do to me? This is the Hattori Family¡¯s doorstep; do you dare kill me?"


    "What¡¯s stopping me?"


    Chen Feng raised an eyebrow, replied indifferently, and then slightly lifted his right palm, as True Qi quickly began to condense within it.


    Seeing this, a flicker of panic crossed Hattori Minami¡¯s eyes, and he hurriedly said, "Kid, do you know who I am? I am the future n Leader of the Hattori Family, the sessor of Hattori Hanzo. If you dare kill me, just wait for the Hattori Family¡¯s relentless retribution, and then, nobody will be able to save you!!"


    "Oh? So, what you¡¯re saying is, you are quite important to the Hattori Family, huh?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and inquired.


    "Of course, I am the future sessor of the Hattori Family. With such status, can¡¯t you see how important I am to the Hattori Family? Thus, I advise you to think rationally. If you darey a hand on me, you¡¯re just asking for trouble, big trouble!"


    Hattori Minami hastily said.


    He really feared that Chen Feng, this rash young man, wouldnd another palm strike on him, which could spell the end of his life.


    So now he could only use his identity to intimidate Chen Feng.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully, dispelled the True Qi in his palm, and then put down his right hand.


    Seeing this, a glint of relief shed in Hattori Minami¡¯s eyes.


    He believed that perhaps his identity had sessfully intimidated Chen Feng...

 Chapter 783: He Can’t Come Back

    <h4>Chapter 783: Chapter 783: He Can¡¯t Come Back</h4>


    However, before Hattori Minami could revel in joy,


    at that moment, Chen Feng slightly curled his lips and bent down, grabbing Hattori Minami¡¯s cor and lifting him from the ground. With a faint smile, he said, "Since you are so important, I¡¯ll keep your sorry life to use as a hostage!"


    With these words, Hattori Minami waspletely stunned and eximed in rm, "You... what do you mean?"


    "I came to the Hattori Family just for one thing, and that¡¯s the Holy Spirit Sakura."


    "Initially, I didn¡¯t know how to ask your family for it. Luckily, you came right to me, and you also said you are very important to the Hattori Family!"


    "So, I¡¯ll take your life in exchange for the Holy Spirit Sakura. I believe the Hattori Family should agree!


    "Thank you, haha, for standing up when I needed it the most!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight curl of his lips and a smile.


    Hearing Chen Feng¡¯s words, Hattori Minami felt so angry he almost vomited blood.


    After all, he was a warrior at the Earth Rank Middle Stage.


    Yet, in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, he was merely a hostage to be exchanged.


    For him, this was an utterly shameful insult!


    However, even if Hattori Minami was furious and resentful, he dared not make a sound at this moment.


    Given Chen Feng¡¯s strength, killing him, now severely injured, would be as easy as flipping his hand.


    So, he could only endure silently, like a turtle.


    And he constantly reminded himself in his heart that he was a ninja.


    At times like this, he must endure!


    "I ask you, if we pass through this Sakura Forest, is that where your Hattori Family resides?"


    Chen Feng looked at Hattori Minami in his grasp and asked faintly.


    "Uh... yes!"


    Hattori Minami gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Is the Holy Spirit Sakura in there?"


    Chen Feng continued to ask.


    And that was what Chen Feng wanted to know the most.


    "This..."


    Hattori Minami appeared hesitant.


    After all, the Holy Spirit Sakura was a secret of the Hattori Family, not to be disclosed to outsiders.


    "What? As the future Family Head, don¡¯t you know? If that¡¯s the case, then I must assume you were lying earlier, and if so, you¡¯ve just lost your worth¡ªI could kill you right now!"


    Chen Feng spoke with a yful smile, his lips slightly curled.


    Hearing this, Hattori Minami was suddenly terrified, a hint of fear shing in his eyes, and he quickly pleaded, "No, no, I know, I know!"


    "Well then, spit it out."


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "The Holy Spirit Sakura is indeed within our n; however, not just anyone can enter there!"


    Hattori Minami said with a look of helplessness.


    "You can¡¯t either?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked faintly.


    "I... I..."


    Hattori Minami seemed to stutter a bit.


    Seeing this, a cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he said coldly, "It seems you are not willing to cooperate nicely!"


    "Not like that; I can enter, but you can¡¯t. There are two Elders guarding it, and with your strength, you are no match for them!"


    Hattori Minami hastily replied.


    He was now truly regretting revealing his identity to Chen Feng.


    Not only did it fail to deter him, but it had also be the leverage for Chen Feng to threaten him.


    This made Hattori Minami regret deeply.


    "Oh? What kind of strength?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and asked faintly.


    "Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, and one of them has even reached the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, only a step away from Great Perfection!"


    Hattori Minami candidly said,


    "Two at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and thenmanded, "Take me there!"


    "Ah? Are you serious?"


    Hattori Minami waspletely taken aback and eximed in surprise.


    He did not expect Chen Feng to still dare to proceed after learning the strengths of the two Great Elders.


    "You just need to show me the way now!"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "Alright then, since you are determined to go, I have nothing more to say, I¡¯ll show you the way!"


    Hattori Minami nodded, his face nonchnt as he spoke.


    But in his heart, he was ecstatic.


    Because this way, he would be saved!


    He did not believe that Chen Feng could be a match for those two elders.


    As long as he could lead Chen Feng there.


    By then, with the two elders joining forces, they could obliterate Chen Feng together.


    He might even earn great merit for this.


    Thus, led by Hattori Minami,


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou followed closely behind, the group passing through the Sakura Forest on their way to the interior of the Hattori Family...


    At the same time, in the Hattori Family, in the great hall where matters were discussed.


    The meeting had resumed after Hattori Minami left.


    However, the meeting did notst long.


    Soon, the doors of the great hall were violently pushed open again from the outside.


    The meeting was forcefully interrupted once again.


    And this time, not one but two figures rushed in.


    It was the two young samurais who had just escaped from the Sakura Forest.


    Seeing this, everyone in the great hall instantly darkened their expressions.


    Even the n Leader, Hattori Masao, also had an unsightly look.


    What¡¯s the meaning of this?


    Causing such a disruption?


    The meeting was ongoing and it was interrupted repeatedly.


    Did he, as the n Leader, still get any respect?


    Hattori Masao red at the two young samurais and coldly said, "What¡¯s the matter this time?"


    At those words, one of the young samurais who had been there before quickly held his fists together, gasping for breath as he said, "n Leader, Hattori Minami...he..."


    However, before the young samurai could finish, one of the elders present interrupted him.


    The elder nced dismissively at the young samurai, visibly impatient, and said, "Enough, don¡¯t speak further, isn¡¯t it just that Hattori Minami has already subdued the intruder? We anticipated this, no need for you to specifically report, you may leave!"


    "Eh? But Hattori Minami, he..."


    The young samurai blinked, just as he wanted to continue exining.


    At that moment, the elder coldly smirked, his voice full of confidence, "But what? Do you mean to say that Hattori Minami was defeated by that intruder? How is that possible? Go on, get out. We had already guessed that Hattori Minami would win. As for how he won, let Hattori Minamie back and tell us himself!"


    "Eh, he¡¯s noting back!"


    The young samurai shrank his neck, whispering softly.


    "Hm?"


    Everyone in the hall was taken aback.


    Hattori Masao also sensed something was wrong, narrowed his eyes sharply, and urgently looked at the young samurai, pressing, "What do you mean?"


    "n Leader, Hattori Minami...he lost!"


    The young samurai took a deep breath and said.


    "What!"


    At this, everyone in the hall suddenly turned to stone, their faces filled with shock.


    Especially the elder, who¡¯s expression stiffened instantly, so startled he could not utter a word.

 Chapter 784: All-Out Mobilization

    <h4>Chapter 784: Chapter 784: All-Out Mobilization</h4>


    Before Hattori Minami took action,


    not only did he himself, but also everyone in the council hall, believed that Hattori Minami would certainly win.


    After all, Hattori Minami was a once-in-a-century genius of the Hattori Family, having already reached the Peak of Earth Rank Middle Stage at a young age, and even qualified to inherit the title of Hattori Hanzo in the future.


    Therefore, before this, no one thought that Hattori Minami could lose, and their confidence in him was almost overflowing.


    However, now, the young samurai actually said that Hattori Minami had lost.


    This explosive news was a heavy blow to everyone¡¯s confidence, leaving them unable to react for a short while.


    It was a long time before anyone spoke.


    Hattori Masao took a deep breath and, with a grim expression, looked at the young samurai and asked, "Is everything you just said true?"


    "n Leader, my words are true. Everything I saw with my own eyes. If there¡¯s any falsehood, may thunder strike me down!"


    The young samurai quickly swore an oath to guarantee his words.


    Seeing this, Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes.


    He had originally thought the intruder was just a minor character, but it now seemed that was not the case.


    Hattori Minami¡¯s strength was at the Peak of Earth Rank Middle Stage. For someone to defeat Hattori Minami so swiftly,


    their strength must have reached the Earth Rank Late Stage!


    This person came with ill intent!


    Thinking of this, Hattori Masao quickly looked at the young samurai and asked, "Do you know the purpose of his intrusion into the Hattori Family?"


    "He hase for the Holy Spirit Sakura!"


    At this moment, another young samurai, who had previously fought with Chen Feng, stepped forward and spoke.


    "Oh? The Holy Spirit Sakura!"


    Hattori Masao frowned thoughtfully, then as if suddenly remembering something, he mmed the table and eximed, "Oh no! The Holy Garden!"


    Everyone present was taken aback at his words.


    "n Leader, do you mean to say that the intruder has already set his sights on the Holy Garden?"


    One of the elders was the first to catch on and spoke up.


    "That¡¯s right. Since that guy hase for the Holy Spirit Sakura, he might already be on his way there!"


    Hattori Masao nodded and replied.


    "But it is impossible for outsiders to know that the Holy Spirit Sakura is in our Holy Garden, and even if he did, the Holy Garden is guarded by Hattori Ryosuke and Hattori Masato, two elders who are both true Earth Rank Late Stage powerhouses. Surely, the intruder won¡¯t be able to seed, right?"


    A young member of the Hattori Family tentatively began.


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Humph, when Hattori Minami took action just now, we all thought he was sure to win, but what was the oue?"


    "One mistake is enough. Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions again until we witness the true strength of the intruder!"


    "This person dares to invade the Hattori Family alone, he cannot be simple!"


    Hattori Masao snorted coldly and spoke.


    After speaking, he stood up from his chair and looked at the people seated, giving a directmand, "Now, heed my order. Immediately notify all the masters in the n to assemble in front of the council hall as quickly as possible, then head to the Holy Garden to reinforce. We must ensure the safety of the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree!"


    "As youmand!"


    Naturally, no one dared to object, and they immediately got up and headed toward the exit of the council hall.


    And those two young samurai hurried to inform the other masters in the n who had not attended the meeting.


    Hattori Masao watched the busy figures of everyone and a cold glint shed in his eyes as he muttered coldly, "Intruder, I don¡¯t care who you are, the Holy Spirit Sakura is the foundation of my Hattori Family. If you want to touch it, you¡¯ll have to leave your life behind!"


    ...


    And just as everyone in the council hall was preparing to move out in full force.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, led by Hattori Minami, had already arrived at the entrance to the Holy Garden.


    "This is the ce!"


    Hattori Minami pointed at the gate of the Holy Garden and spoke.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng followed his pointing finger with his gaze.


    He saw a garden filled with a variety of exotic flowers and herbs.


    The colorful flowers, lush trees, and grass painted a beautiful scene.


    Yet, the flora here seemed as if they were all imbued with spirituality.


    Even the simplest de of grass shimmered with a faint spiritual light.


    And in the direction of the very center of the garden, there was even more of a spiritual radiance reaching the sky, with a heavy concentration of Spiritual Energy gathered there.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng turned to nce at Ye Qianrou.


    Ye Qianrou naturally understood Chen Feng¡¯s intentions and quickly closed her eyes to sense the surroundings.


    In just a moment, Ye Qianrou opened her eyes, then nodded at Chen Feng and said, "I¡¯ve sensed it, it¡¯s definitely here!"


    Upon hearing this, a spark of excitement shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    However, Chen Feng did not lose his reasoning.


    Because he could sense that, within that Holy Garden, there were currently two extremely powerful presences.


    If nothing unexpected, these should be the two Earth Rank Late Stage Elders mentioned by Hattori Minami.


    This made Chen Feng frown slightly.


    With Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, dealing with anyone below the Earth Rank Middle Stage was quite easy.


    Even someone like Hattori Minami, at the peak of Middle Stage, was no match for Chen Feng.


    But facing someone at the Earth Rank Late Stage, now that would be somewhat challenging, and all the more so if there were two of them.


    A skirmish just to defend himself was naturally no problem.


    But if Chen Feng wanted to obtain the Holy Spirit Sakura, he must defeat those two Earth Rank Late Stage Elders ¨C merely defending himself was far from sufficient.


    It looked like he would have to take a gamble!


    With this thought, Chen Feng took a deep breath, and with a mentalmand, he took the Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus and the Foundation Establishment Pill out from his spatial ring.


    The Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus was an excellent piece of Spiritual Medicine for helping cultivators to make a breakthrough.


    As for the Foundation Establishment Pill, it could help cultivators stabilize their Cultivation.


    Especially for those cultivators who had forcibly made a breakthrough, causing an unstable foundation.


    By taking this Foundation Establishment Pill, one could effectively repair the adverse effects brought about by the forced breakthrough.


    These two types of Spiritual Medicineplemented each other perfectly,


    Chen Feng hadn¡¯t had the chance to use them since winning these treasures at the Snow Lotus Conference.


    Now was the perfect time to put them to use.


    So, Chen Feng decided to take the risk and use both of them to push his strength to the true Xuan Rank Perfection, giving him the power to stand a chance against Earth Rank Late Stage experts!


    Time was of the essence, so he acted without dy.


    Chen Feng knocked Hattori Minami out cold with a swift Hand de, leaving him for Ye Qianrou to guard.


    He then went to hide in a nearby bush and set about taking the Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus to make his breakthrough.


    Meanwhile, Ye Qianrou, dragging Hattori Minami with her, also hid near Chen Feng, remaining vignt as his protector.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 785: Holy Spirit Sakura Tree

    <h4>Chapter 785: Chapter 785: Holy Spirit Sakura Tree</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation had been stable and solid all the way up, having experienced countless life-and-death battles.


    Thus, his breakthrough came naturally and with ease.


    Additionally, he had the aid of the Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus, an exceptional spiritual medicine that specialized in helping cultivators make breakthroughs.


    In just a short while, Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation had advanced from half-step Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank to officially breaking through to Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank.


    However, the process had not yete to a halt.


    After aiding Chen Feng to reach Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank, only one-third of the Snow Lotus¡¯s medicinal effect had been consumed.


    Therefore, Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation level continued to rise, still surging upwards, clearly aiming for the Earth Rank.


    But Chen Feng held back, forcibly controlling his rising realm, suppressing it at the Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank.


    Actually, if Chen Feng had let things run their course, the Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus might indeed have the potential to elevate his strength directly to the Early Stage of the Earth Rank.


    But Chen Feng did not dare to do so.


    Recently, his power had been advancing a bit too quickly and somewhat frequently.


    If, in pursuit of a momentary gain, he forcefully broke through to the Earth Rank,


    the resulting hidden dangers would be endless.


    The most fatal one would be theplete destruction of his cultivation foundation.


    This was not something that could be mended with just a Foundation Establishment Pill.


    By then, Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation would be doomed to remain at the Early Stage of the Earth Rank for his entire life¡ªthat would truly be a loss not worth the gain.


    Therefore, one must not be greedy.


    Steadiness and solidity lead one farther.


    Chen Feng forcibly suppressed his realm at the Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank and transformed the remaining medicinal effectiveness entirely into energy to stabilize his cultivation.


    At the same time, he also consumed the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    Originally, Chen Feng had just advanced to Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank, and his cultivation was still somewhat unstable.


    With the help of the Hundred-year-old Snow Lotus and Foundation Establishment Pill, it took only a little while topletely stabilize.


    From this point on, Chen Feng had formally stepped into the realm of Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank!


    And from his breakthrough to the end, it had just taken three minutes.


    This speed of breaking through could probably set a record!


    Chen Feng opened his eyes.


    At the same time, a powerful aura was about to uncontrobly burst forth from Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    Chen Feng was so frightened that he quickly reined in his aura.


    After all, those two elders were within the Holy Garden; if it were released, it would definitely rm them.


    That was absolutely not what Chen Feng wanted to see!


    Even though his strength had already broken through to Great Perfection of the Xuan Rank, and he now had the capital to confront someone at Peak of the Earth Rank Late Stage,


    those were, after all, two strong practitioners at the Peak of the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Thus, Chen Feng nned tounch a stealth attack if possible, to catch them off guard.


    That way, the chances of sess would be greater!


    "Let¡¯s go, take this guy with us into the garden," Chen Feng said, looking at Ye Qianrou.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded, and then she lifted Hattori Minami by the cor of his clothes as if picking up a dead dog from the ground and followed Chen Feng into the Holy Garden.


    Perhaps because the Holy Garden was guarded by two elders at the Peak of the Earth Rank Late Stage,


    there was no one guarding the main gate of the Holy Garden.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou effortlessly entered the Holy Garden.


    "Chen Feng, the Holy Spirit Sakura is right in the center of the garden; I can sense it!" Ye Qianrou said, looking at Chen Feng.


    "Yes, let¡¯s go. It would be best to get the Holy Spirit Sakura without rming those two old fellows!"


    Chen Feng nodded his head, and then the two of them carefully made their way toward the center of the garden.


    Under the guidance of this living map, Ye Qianrou,


    the two of them almost effortlessly reached the center of the garden without taking any detours.


    At this moment, in front of them stood a massive sakura cherry tree.


    Compared to a normal sakura cherry tree, this one was easily dozens of timesrger, like a towering giant tree.


    Moreover, the color of its petals waspletely different from regr sakura blossoms.


    The colors of normal sakura blossoms were mostly pink or white.


    But the petals of this gigantic sakura tree glowed a ghostly blue, emitting a soft blue fluorescence that made it appear so mysterious and pure.


    "This... could this be the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, speaking with a somewhat fervent gaze.


    "Yes, yes, it must be!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded her head vigorously, her face brimming with excitement.


    She had a spiritual connection with treasures of heaven and earth, and standing before this great blue sakura tree, that connection was stronger than ever.


    So, there was no doubt that this had to be the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree!


    "Good, let¡¯s do it!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and was about to leap up to pick the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    To heal Lin Mengyao, not much was needed; just a small twig from the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree, as well as three Holy Spirit Sakura blossoms, would suffice.


    So Chen Feng wanted to take advantage of not yet being discovered to secure these items first.


    As for the rest, he would deal with themter!


    "Damn it, who is this little thief who dares to intrude on the Hattori Family¡¯s forbidden grounds¡ªpay with your life!"


    However, just as Chen Feng was about to jump up, an angry voice resounded throughout the garden.


    Immediately afterward, Chen Feng felt a powerful aura rushing straight towards him.


    The aura was filled with a threatening air.


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t dare to be careless and quickly dodged to the side.


    A purple dart barely missed brushing past his body and struck a huge rock not far from him.


    It was clear that the rock was granite, covered with moss and as hard as iron.


    And yet, the purple dart pierced right through it, leaving arge hole.


    Even Chen Feng frowned at this sight.


    Lucky he had dodged in time, because if the dart had hit him,


    he would probably be dead by now!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and turned his head to look in the direction from which the dart hade.


    There stood an old man dressed in a purple samurai robe with white hair.


    The old man¡¯s features were very ordinary, nothing remarkable at all.


    But the strong surge of energy from his body was not to be underestimated in the slightest.


    Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage!


    This purple-robed elder must be one of the two Elders mentioned by Hattori Minami, and moreover, the stronger one!


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, a serious look flitting across them.


    His original n was to secure the Holy Spirit Sakura first, then retreat the way he came, preferably without engaging these two Elders inbat.


    After all, this was the Hattori Family¡¯s territory, and if a fight started and attracted attention, it would certainly bring other experts from the Hattori Family.


    And this was Japan, where his Dragon Teeth identity held no sway.


    If they were surrounded at that point, it would truly be a road to death.


    But now, Chen Feng had no choice but to bite the bullet and enter the fray!


    Best to deal with this purple-robed elder before the other experts arrived!


    Perhaps then there might still be a chance to retreat!

 Chapter 786 High-Rank Shadow Escape Technique

    <h4>Chapter 786: Chapter 786 High-Rank Shadow Escape Technique</h4>


    Thinking about this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, his Five Elements Reincarnation Technique started to operate rapidly within his body, making him ready for battle.


    And as Chen Feng operated his cultivation technique, the fluctuation of his True Qi was naturally released.


    The elder in purple gazed at Chen Feng with icy cold eyes, and when he sensed the fluctuation of Qi that was merely at the level of Xuan Rank Perfectioning from Chen Feng¡¯s body, a hint of confusion shed across his face.


    One must know, the Sakura Forest, as the first gate of the Hattori Family,


    had at least two samurai of Xuan Rank Perfection guarding it.


    So the elder in purple really couldn¡¯t understand how Chen Feng managed to infiltrate this ce.


    However, what surprised the elder in purple even more was yet toe.


    He discovered that Ye Qianrou, who was not far from Chen Feng, was holding Hattori Minami, who had been knocked unconscious.


    As the future sessor of the Hattori Family, the elder in purple naturally recognized Hattori Minami.


    Thus, this left the elder in purple quite puzzled.


    With the strength of Hattori Minami at the Peak of Earth Rank Middle Stage, how did he fall into the hands of these two people?


    Even if Chen Feng at Xuan Rank Perfection and Ye Qianrou, who had just reached Yellow Rank Early Stage, were to exhaust themselves to death, they couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for Hattori Minami!


    What on earth had happened outside?


    The elder in purple narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath, looked at Chen Feng, and asked in a cold voice, "Boy, who exactly are you, and what is your purpose for breaking in here?"


    "My name is Chen Feng, as for my purpose, Ie for the Holy Spirit Sakura,"


    Chen Feng replied indifferently.


    "Oh?"


    The elder in purple narrowed his eyes, then said in a cold voice, "Do you know, from the moment you stepped into the Holy Garden, your life was destined to remain here."


    "This Holy Garden is not a ce where just anyone cane as they please, anyone who intrudes into the Holy Garden, I can directly take it as dering war on the Hattori Family!"


    "I didn¡¯te today to cause trouble; I just want to obtain a twig of the sakura tree and three Holy Spirit Sakuras. Just give them to me, and I will turn around and leave immediately,"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    "That¡¯s impossible!"


    The elder in purple said very decisively.


    "What if I exchange him for it?"


    Chen Feng pointed at Hattori Minami, who was held in Ye Qianrou¡¯s hand, looking like a dead dog, and asked again.


    Hearing this, the elder in purple nced at Hattori Minami and then, still very resolutely, said, "Impossible!"


    "It seems his life isn¡¯t as important as he makes it out to be!"


    Chen Feng frowned and said.


    "The Holy Spirit Sakura is of utmost importance to our Hattori Family, and outsiders should not even think about touching it!"


    The elder in purple said coldly.


    "So, it seems I can only get my hands on the Holy Spirit Sakura today the hard way?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and spoke faintly.


    "You even want to take action against this old man? Heh, I advise you to surrender obediently, otherwise, you will die a very gruesome death,"


    The elder in purple, upon hearing this, sneered in disdain.


    "Oh, then let¡¯s just give it a try!"


    Chen Feng spoke lightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Feng directly released his True Qi.


    Seeing this, a look of contempt shed in the elder in purple¡¯s eyes, and he said with a coldugh, "Truly overestimating yourself!"


    Then, the elder in purple lightly stamped his foot, releasing his Purple True Qi.


    At the same time, an overwhelmingly powerful aura was released from his body, rolling towards Chen Feng like a mighty tide.


    This aura was like the overwhelming weight of Mount Taishan.


    Even amon martial artist in the middle stage of the Earth Rank would likely be instantly crushed by this overwhelming aura.


    Yet Chen Feng was only at the peak of the Xuan Rank Perfection, clearly no match for the old man in purple.


    In the presence of the old man in purple.


    If Chen Feng¡¯s aura was a small river, then the old man¡¯s aura was an ocean vast and deep.


    The two werepletely iparable.


    However, despite such vast disparity.


    When that tremendous aura pressed down upon Chen Feng, he resisted it entirely with his meager strength, showing not the slightest sign of defeat.


    This scene was akin to an elephant raising its foot to crush an ant.


    Only to be stopped by the ant¡¯s antennae, even daring topete in strength with the elephant.


    It was utterly inconceivable.


    Seeing this, a hint of surprise flickered across the eyes of the old man in purple.


    He had originally thought that Chen Feng, being merely at the peak of Xuan Rank Perfection, would require no effort on his part to handle.


    All he needed to do was to release the aura of ate-stage Earth Rank at its peak to instantly crush Chen Feng.


    But now, it seemed not to be the case.


    Chen Feng could not only withstand his aura but also stand on equal footing with him.


    This was indeed beyond the old man¡¯s expectations.


    "Interesting, it seems you didn¡¯t infiltrate the Holy Garden by luck alone!"


    The old man in purple narrowed his eyes and said with a cold sneer.


    "Thanks for thepliment, but if that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, then I¡¯m quite certain of taking the Holy Spirit Sakura today,"


    Chen Feng said calmly.


    "Heh, little one, you¡¯re celebrating too early."


    "You¡¯ve merely resisted my aura just now. Next, I will show you the true extent of the gap between the Xuan Rank and the Earth Rank!"


    The old man in purple gave a coldugh, and then with a sh of cold light in his eyes, he vanished into thin air on the spot.


    Witnessing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes.


    He knew this was the Shadow Escape Technique, a unique skill of the ninjas.


    And even within the Shadow Escape Technique, there were distinctions between low and high ranks.


    It all depended on strength.


    For instance, low-level ninjas would need to use certain props, such as clothing that blended with the surrounding environment, to perform the Shadow Escape Technique.


    Such low-level techniques had many ws, making them easier to see through.


    Take, for example, the Japanese ninja assassin sent by the Night Shura Killer Group to assassinate Chen Feng in front of Lin Mansion.


    With limited strength, he used a lower-grade Shadow Escape Technique.


    He had to wrap himself in a ck cloth to blend into the night and be invisible.


    A mere nce from Chen Feng with his X-ray vision, and he would be found.


    Of course, the high-rank Shadow Escape Techniques were a different story entirely.


    Only very powerful ninjas could master and execute such techniques.


    High-rank Shadow Escape Techniques required no props.


    They relied solely on the speed of the ninja; when the speed reached its limit, it merged with the surroundings to achieve invisibility.


    And without any ws.


    At this moment, the technique used by the old man in purple was that high-rank Shadow Escape Technique!


    Chen Feng immediately became extremely alert.


    From now on, the old man mightunch a fatal strike from any direction or angle.


    And with the old man¡¯s strength, if Chen Feng were to be hit, he would doubtlessly be dead.

 Chapter 787: Frost Ice Bracelet

    <h4>Chapter 787: Chapter 787: Frost Ice Bracelet</h4>


    At this moment, Chen Feng pushed his perception to the extreme.


    He kept alerting himself to his surroundings.


    However, after the purple-robed elder disappeared,


    silence fell around him like death itself.


    There wasn¡¯t even a whiff of wind or a rustle of grass.


    It was as if the purple-robed elder had truly vanished from this world.


    But Chen Feng knew that it was all an illusion.


    If he rxed his vignce even slightly, the purple-robed elder would spring out and deliver a fatal blow.


    So, after a few seconds of quiet,


    suddenly, Chen Feng felt a slight chill breeze brush past his right ear.


    This caused a slight change in Chen Feng¡¯s expression, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless, and hastily sidestepped to dodge.


    And, in the instant that Chen Feng dodged, an ancient hand wrapped in purple True Qi, grazed past Chen Feng¡¯s head, striking the air and causing it to buzz explosively.


    This demonstrated the terrifying power of the palm strike.


    If Chen Feng had dodged just 0.1 secondster, his head would have burst open like a watermelon by now.


    After stabilizing his footing, Chen Feng turned his head back toward the location from where the hand had appeared.


    Because he knew that the owner of that hand had to be the purple-robed elder.


    However, when Chen Feng looked over, he furrowed his brows.


    There was no one there; the purple-robed elder had disappeared once again.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and promptly became vignt of his surroundings.


    The next moment, Chen Feng felt a sudden chill at his back.


    This made Chen Feng hesitate no further, he quickly sidestepped to avoid the danger.


    Just as Chen Feng moved aside, two purple darts flew straight past his body, tearing through his clothes.


    It was fortunate that Chen Feng¡¯s reflexes were quick, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been just his clothes that were torn.


    This time, as well, it was a narrow escape!


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows, he couldn¡¯t keep on being passive like this.


    If he continued like this, should he be careless even once, or if his reaction was slower by 0.1 seconds, he would lose his life!


    He must draw out that old man first!


    With that thought, Chen Feng activated his Transparency Eye and scanned his surroundings.


    He wanted to try and see if the Transparency Eye could spot a w in the purple-robed elder.


    However, the truth proved that even under this high-rank Shadow Escape Technique, the Transparency Eye was unable to capture anything.


    After all, the purple-robed elder¡¯s invisibility was entirely dependent on his own strength and speed.


    And the Transparency Eye, which could only see through disguises, couldn¡¯t catch the elder¡¯s lightning-fast figure.


    Unless, the speed of the purple-robed elder could be slowed down.


    En? Slow down?


    He had it!


    In that moment, a spark of inspiration shed through Chen Feng¡¯s mind.


    He thought of a way to slow down the purple-robed elder.


    That was to use a Spiritual Artifact!


    Among the various rewards of the Snow Lotus Conference, there was a high-grade Spiritual Artifact.


    Chen Feng had obtained it but had not used it up until now.


    One reason was that this high-grade spiritual artifact had an ice attribute, which was ipatible with Chen Feng¡¯s attribute.


    Secondly, this high-grade spiritual artifact was not particrly aggressive in its attacks but was more of an auxiliary type, and its function seemed somewhat superfluous.


    Its main function was that once the user activated it, it could create an ice ring around them, causing all living creatures within the vicinity to experience a thirty percent slowdown for one second.


    This feature usually offered little help to a cultivator duringbat.


    Because in the face of absolute power, a thirty percent slowdown effectsting only one second was essentially ineffectual.


    Therefore, when Chen Feng exchanged the Ice Soul Pearl with Tian Bing for treasures, he also asked for a fire element supreme grade spiritual artifact to be his main weapon in the future.


    As for this ice-element high-grade spiritual artifact, Chen Feng had been keeping it in his space ring, without even the desire to move it.


    However, now, this seemingly superfluous spiritual artifact could be incredibly useful!


    It was only a thirty percent slowdown, and the effect onlysted for one second.


    But for the current situation, that waspletely sufficient.


    In that one second, Chen Feng could take advantage of the slowdown to locate the purple-robed elder with his perspective ability and strike back!


    With this thought, Chen Feng took a deep breath and didn¡¯t dawdle. With a single thought, he took out the high-grade ice-attribute spiritual artifact from his space ring.


    It was a deep blue bracelet named Frost Ice Bracelet.


    Chen Feng hurriedly slipped it onto his wrist.


    And just then, Chen Feng felt a cold wind assailing the left side of his face.


    Chen Feng knew the opportunity had arrived.


    So, with another thought, Chen Feng channeled arge amount of Water Element True Qi into the Frost Ice Bracelet.


    He used Water Element True Qi to activate it because water and ice shared the same origin, which meant thatpared to other types of True Qi, Water Element True Qi could achieve a better effect.


    This was also a benefit of Chen Feng¡¯s proficiency in multiple types of True Qi, which other cultivators may not have been able to handle as well.


    As the Water Element True Qi entered the Frost Ice Bracelet, the originally deep blue bracelet immediately emitted a blue light.


    "Buzz!"


    A blue icy ring, emanating a freezing aura, spread outwards from the Frost Ice Bracelet.


    In that moment, everything within a meter radius with Chen Feng as the center was affected by this icy ring, with a thirty percent reduction in speed.


    The purple-robed elder attempting the sneak attack on Chen Feng was no exception.


    At that moment, he was on the left side of Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    As he tried to plunge a dagger into Chen Feng, he suddenly felt his body stiffen and his movement slowed.


    This took the purple-robed elder by surprise.


    But it was in this split second.


    Chen Feng activated his perspective ability and looked straight to his left, where, due to the slowdown, he could clearly see the purple-robed elder¡¯s figure emerging.


    Now was the time!


    Chen Feng dared not hesitate.


    In the blink of an eye, he executed the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm¡ªFour Elements Unification, aiming it directly at the purple-robed elder.


    The purple-robed elder, still in shock from the slowdown, felt his scalp tingle at the sight of Chen Feng¡¯s approaching palm.


    From this palm strike, he sensed a lethal threat.


    But at this distance, evading was certainly out of the question.


    The purple-robed elder could only brace himself and quickly swung his right palm, dispatching True Qi to meet Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm.


    All this urred in the blink of an eye.


    A loud "Bang!" was heard.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm collided with the True Qiden palm of the purple-robed elder.


    The next moment, the elder¡¯s face drastically changed, and right then, he was hurled backward through the air...

 Chapter 788: Shadow Technique Profound Meaning

    <h4>Chapter 788: Chapter 788: Shadow Technique Profound Meaning</h4>


    This time, he flew nearly dozens of meters before finally stopping, crashing into a flower bed.


    Afternding, the elder in purple robes violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his expression horrific at this moment, evidently having sustained serious injuries.


    And in his eyes, at this moment, was a look of disbelief.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to see through his high-ranked Shadow Escape Technique.


    Nor had he anticipated the immense power of Chen Feng¡¯s palm strike.


    Even though his defense had been somewhat hasty just now, he had still deployed a great amount of True Qi.


    Coupled with his robust strength at the peak of the Earth Rank Late Stage, it shouldn¡¯t have resulted in him being beaten in such a way by someone at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    But now, not only had Chen Feng struck him, he had inflicted serious injuries.


    This left the elder in purple robes very puzzled.


    A Xuan Rank Perfection, how could his truebat power be so terrifying!


    Chen Feng, seeing the seriously injured elder in purple robes flying out, was also slightly startled, then shook his head with a smile.


    Peak of the Earth Rank Late Stage, worthy of the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage.


    This Four Elements Unification Palm, if it had been pped on any Earth Rank Middle Stage master, like Hattori Minami previously, it probably would have sted him to death.


    And yet, against this elder in purple robes, it had only resulted in serious injuries.


    This showed the depth of his strength.


    However, this was also good. If he had really killed the elder in purple robes, then it would have created blood feuds with the Hattori Family, and at that point, it truly would have be a fight to the death.


    Chen Feng, of course, didn¡¯t want that before having the Holy Spirit Sakura in hand.


    "Hey, do you still want to fight?"


    Chen Feng looked at the elder in purple robes, narrowing his eyes slightly as he asked calmly.


    "Cough, cough!"


    The elder in purple immediately coughed up another two mouthfuls of fresh blood, a look of helplessness shing across his face.


    His injuries were very severe right now, let alone fighting, even standing up was quite difficult.


    The elder in purple took a deep breath, enduring the constant severe pain in his body, and gritted his teeth as he said, "Brat, don¡¯t be arrogant. This is the inner part of the Hattori Family. I presume our earlier battle has already attracted the attention of other masters in the n. You can¡¯t escape!"


    Chen Feng frowned, then turned his head to look at the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree.


    Because what the elder in purple had said was also what he was worried about, so he had to secure the Holy Spirit Sakura first.


    "Where did this foolish childe from, daring to run wild in the Holy Garden!"


    However, just then, a furious shout rang out in the Holy Garden.


    Hearing this, a look of helplessness shed across Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    Without asking, it was definitely another elder from the Holy Garden who sensed the fluctuations from the battle and hurried over.


    Chen Feng turned his head in the direction the voice wasing from.


    He saw there, a middle-aged man wearing a yellow samurai outfit with a katana strapped to his waist, rapidly approaching.


    And on the face of the middle-aged man was an expression full of hostility.


    This middle-aged man was named Hattori Ryosuke, who, like the elder called Hattori Masato in purple robes, was one of the Guardian Elders of the Holy Garden.


    Their received orders were the same, except for those authorized by the n Leader Hattori Masao.


    All other trivial people, once they entered the Holy Garden, were to be considered enemies and could be directly annihted!


    Hattori Ryosuke red at Chen Feng with a frosty face.


    Then, he nced at the pallid-faced Hattori Masato in the flower bed, surprise also shing in his eyes.


    It should be noted that although both were at the Late Stage of Earth Rank, Hattori Masato¡¯s strength was at the peak, a notch stronger than his.


    Yet even so, he was still no match for Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng¡¯s gaze turned solemn.


    "Young man, just surrender, perhaps you might still have a chance to live!"


    Hattori Ryosuke stared at Chen Feng, his face grim, and spoke coldly.


    "So you¡¯re also here to stop me from picking the Holy Spirit Sakura? If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s skip the chatter and start fighting!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently.


    While speaking, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique in Chen Feng¡¯s body rapidly circted, and the True Qi of water, fire, earth, and wood began to converge towards his right palm.


    To deal with such a level of opponent, there shouldn¡¯t be any dilly-dallying, just go straight to using a powerful move to determine the oue.


    Because, time was really running out for Chen Feng.


    Once another high-level martial expert arrived, Chen Feng¡¯s chance of staying alive today would be very slim.


    Feeling the strong fluctuations inside Chen Feng¡¯s body,


    Hattori Ryosuke also frowned.


    However, he wasn¡¯t afraid.


    As a martial artist at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage if he were to fear someone at Xuan Rank Perfection, it would be a joke if word spread.


    "Since you are stubborn, go to Hell then!"


    After speaking, Hattori Ryosuke immediately pulled out the katana at his waist.


    In an instant, the de shimmered, and a formidable aura of killing intent radiated from the katana in all directions.


    This showed that the katana was no ordinary weapon.


    With a thought, Hattori Ryosuke released arge amount of ck True Qi from his body.


    Then he saw Hattori Ryosuke lightly swing the katana in his hand and roared, "Shadow Technique Profound Meaning¡ªGhost Shadow sh!"


    As the words fell, Hattori Ryosuke transformed into a residual image charging straight towards Chen Feng.


    His speed was extremely fast, and his figure elusive, flickering left and right, much like a ghost shadow, making it impossible to discern his direction of attack for a moment.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, his right palm with Four Elements Unification already prepared and he stood motionless, quietly observing.


    Moving rashly at this time would only disrupt his own formation.


    In just a moment, Hattori Ryosuke reached in front of Chen Feng, his katana in mid-air turning into a streak of cold light, shing directly towards Chen Feng.


    This sh, emitting a chilling coldness, was as fast as lightning.


    It was one of Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s signature Martial Arts techniques.


    He had once used this move to kill five warriors at the Peak of Middle Stage Earth Rank and even severely injured an Earth Rank Late Stagebatant, a brilliant record.


    Therefore, Hattori Ryosuke believed that this sh was enough to end Chen Feng¡¯s life!


    However, the moment Hattori Ryosuke swung down, Chen Feng was already prepared.


    Seeing the cold light nearing,


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, without saying a word, lifted his right palm that emitted a dazzling four-colored light, and directly met the attack.


    "Buzz!"


    Instantly, the cold-gleaming katana collided with Chen Feng¡¯s dazzling four-colored right palm.


    The collision caused tremendous destructive power.


    This caused both Chen Feng and Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s bodies to tremble violently, and they both staggered backwards several steps before stabilizing their stance.


    Hattori Ryosuke took five steps back.


    Chen Feng took six steps back.


    Obviously, in this sh, the two were nearly even.


    After all, with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, he could only manage a draw against an Earth Rank Late Stage opponent; overpowering them outright was not quite realistic.

 Chapter 789: The Army Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 789: Chapter 789: The Army Arrives</h4>


    The purple-robed elder, who was none other than Hattori Masato,


    had been severely injured by a single strike from Chen Feng because he had underestimated Chen Feng from the start and hadn¡¯t taken his strength seriously.


    Moreover, when he shed with Chen Feng, he hadn¡¯t even used his martial arts skills but had hastily mobilized his True Qi to face the full force of Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm, naturally losing the confrontation.


    Hattori Ryosuke, however, was much more cautious than Hattori Masato. Right from the start, he used his very powerful martial arts skills, and he managed to fight Chen Feng to a draw.


    Otherwise, if he had underestimated his opponent, he would have ended up lying in the flowerbed just like Hattori Masato.


    Chen Feng looked at Hattori Ryosuke in front of him with a grave expression in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, even the normally unbeatable Four Elements Unification Palm hadn¡¯t had much of an effect on him.


    If things continued this way, it would inevitably be a war of attrition.


    However, this was not the scenario Chen Feng wanted to see.


    If nothing unexpected happened, within three minutes, other masters from the Hattori Family would surely arrive!


    At that point, the situation would really be too tricky!


    He had to finish off Hattori Ryosuke with the utmost speed!


    Chen Feng took a deep breath.


    It seemed he had no choice but to take a risk!


    With that thought, a resolute sh shot through Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and he said to Hattori Ryosuke, "Come again!"


    As he spoke, Chen Feng once again performed the Four Elements Unification and charged aggressively towards Hattori Ryosuke.


    Seeing this, a cold glint flickered in Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s eyes as he coldly shouted, "You¡¯re courting death!"


    Immediately after, Hattori Ryosuke transformed into a ghostly figure facing Chen Feng, his katana turning into a streak of cold light as it thrust straight towards Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes at this.


    At this speed, he thought he could barely dodge if he chose to.


    But, Chen Feng didn¡¯t do so; he decided to take a gamble.


    And since he was gambling, it woulde with a cost.


    As the katana was about to pierce his body, Chen Feng not only didn¡¯t dodge, but he also stopped moving, standing still letting the katana stab towards him.


    "Thud!"


    In an instant, blood sttered, and the sharp katana pierced into Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed dramatically, his face suddenly turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, a smug look shed through Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s eyes, and he immediately grabbed the katana, prepared to stir it inside Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    After all, the katana had already prated Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    With the sharpness of the katana, Hattori Ryosuke almost didn¡¯t need to exert much strength topletely churn up Chen Feng¡¯s insides.


    However, just as Hattori Ryosuke was about to twist the katana,


    the pale-faced Chen Feng gave Hattori Ryosuke a ghastly smile, showing his pearly white teeth.


    That ghastly smile made Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s heart suddenly leap, and a ominous premonition suddenly rose in his mind.


    Yet, before Hattori Ryosuke could react,


    at that moment, a pitch-ck mini coffin suddenly shot out from the middle of Chen Feng¡¯s chest, heading straight for Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s face.


    It was indeed the Soul Suppressing Coffin!


    At this moment, with Hattori Ryosuke having thrust the katana into Chen Feng¡¯s chest and holding the weapon, the two stood almost face to face, at a very close distance.


    Additionally, with the Soul Suppressing Coffin suddenly shooting out from Chen Feng¡¯s chest, Hattori Ryosuke waspletely caught off guard.


    Immediately, his face was struck squarely by the Soul Suppressing Coffin.


    In that instant, the Soul Suppressing Coffin emitted a dark mystical energy, which uniquely suppressed the soul.


    Hattori Ryosuke felt as if his brain had been struck by lightning, hearing a "buzz," and his mind went nk.


    And in this moment, he fell into a dazed state.


    Now was the moment!


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, and without hesitation, he delivered the prepared Four Elements Unification Palm directly towards Hattori Ryosuke¡¯s chest.


    At this moment, Hattori Ryosuke, still under the soul suppression of the Soul Suppressing Coffin, had no ability to resist.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound echoed as Hattori Ryosuke violently spewed a mouthful of fresh blood, then his whole body immediately flew backward, heavily wounded and copsed on the ground, his breath utterly feeble.


    With this, both Guardian Elders werepletely wiped out!


    After retrieving the Soul Suppressing Coffin back into the Tianqi Holy Pearl hidden at his chest, Chen Feng gritted his teeth, enduring the pain, pulled the katana from his chest, and threw it on the ground.


    For a moment, blood flowed freely, and the pain was unbearable.


    Chen Feng took several sharp breaths of cold air and, no longer caring about the anguish, swiftly leaped to the top of the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree, finding a small twig.


    On this twig, there happened to be three Holy Spirit Sakura blossoms.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng immediately snapped the twig and stored it in his Space Ring.


    Only then did Chen Feng finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Uponnding, Chen Feng looked at Ye Qianrou with a grave expression and said, "The Holy Spirit Sakura is in hand, let¡¯s go!"


    "Are your injuries okay?"


    Ye Qianrou pointed at the continuously bleeding wound on Chen Feng¡¯s chest, asking with a worried face.


    "It¡¯s nothing serious, let¡¯s hurry!"


    Chen Feng waved his hand and said.


    With the Tianqi Holy Pearl in hand, the wound could be healed anytime, but if they didn¡¯t leave now, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to leave at all.


    "Okay!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded.


    Then the two hurriedly retreated towards the outside of the Holy Garden.


    Along the way, both of them traveled as fast as possible, daring not to stop for even a moment.


    Although the Holy Spirit Sakura was now in hand, whether they could take it out was the real challenge!


    However, just as the two were rushing out of the main gate of the Holy Garden,


    Chen Feng suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng with a puzzled face and asked, "Why did you stop? If we don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote!"


    "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already toote!"


    Chen Feng looked forward, a solemn sh in his eyes, he said.


    "What?"


    Ye Qianrou blinked and then also looked straight ahead.


    At that nce, Ye Qianrou¡¯s face instantly changed.


    Ahead, a dense group of people was rushing towards them.


    And the aura of each one was incredibly powerful, each at least at the Xuan Rank level.


    Especially the dozens of figures leading the group, their aura was terrifyingly strong.


    They were probably already at the Earth Rank, leaving Ye Qianrou with no urge to resist.


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng with a pale face, despairing, "What should we do?"


    "Meet the soldiers with force, and seal the water with soil!"


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and said cidly.


    At the same time, he began to stimte the Tianqi Holy Pearl to heal himself.


    He needed to restore himself to the best condition in the shortest amount of time.


    Because the real battle was about tomence!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 790 Earth Rank Great Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 790: Chapter 790 Earth Rank Great Perfection</h4>


    I must say, the healing and recovery abilities of the Tianqi Holy Pearl are truly impressive.


    In just a few breaths, Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi had restored itself to a brimming state.


    And the deep wound on his chest healed at a visibly fast speed, returning to its original state.


    At this moment, except for the torn shirt at his chest stained with a bit of blood, everything else about Chen Feng had returned to optimal condition.


    This stunned Ye Qianrou who was beside him.


    She had never seen such self-healing abilities in her life.


    It could probably even match Wolverine from the superheroes in the United States.


    However, surprise aside,


    Ye Qianrou¡¯splexion was still very pale, her small face ashen.


    Because the current situation for her and Chen Feng was, to put it mildly, extremely bad.


    Even with Chen Feng¡¯s strong recovery ability, facing so many experts at the same time spelled doom.


    It still couldn¡¯t change the desperate predicament they were in.


    "Chen Feng, do you think we can still make it out alive this time?"


    Ye Qianrou asked, looking at Chen Feng, her small face filled with despair.


    Though she already had an answer in her heart to her own question, she still wanted to hear what Chen Feng had to say.


    "We can, I believe!"


    Chen Feng smiled faintly, then turned to Ye Qianrou and smiled reassuringly, "Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m alive, you¡¯ll be safe!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianrou was stunned.


    Although she knew in her heart that Chen Feng¡¯s words were meant tofort her, they moved her deeply.


    It also made her feel increasingly guilty towards Chen Feng.


    "Chen Feng, I¡¯m sorry, if it wasn¡¯t for me, Lin Mengyao wouldn¡¯t be in aa, and you wouldn¡¯t have to embark on this arduous journey to find a cure."


    "It¡¯s all my fault. If... I mean, if I dieter, I¡¯ll seek redemption from you and Lin Mengyao in my next life!"


    Ye Qianrou spoke apologetically, her eyes on Chen Feng, lightly biting her red lips.


    At this moment, she was truly apologizing from the bottom of her heart.


    Chen Feng could naturally feel the sincerity of Ye Qianrou¡¯s apology.


    Thus, he shook his head gently with a serene smile, saying, "It¡¯s a bit early to talk about that now, and besides, neither you nor I will die today!"


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianrou asked somewhat skeptically.


    "When have I ever let you down?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded earnestly, "I believe you. This time, too, we might be able to turn the tables, just like at the Snow Lotus Conference!"


    "That¡¯s the spirit, just stay behind meter!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Meanwhile, as the two conversed, arge troop had arrived andpletely surrounded them.


    They were tightly encircled,yer uponyer, imprable.


    Moreover, these were not mere rabble.


    From afar, their formidable presence was already palpable.


    Now up close, it was even more formidable.


    Among these people, the weakest was above the Xuan Rank.


    As for those above the Earth Rank, there were a staggering twenty or more experts!


    And among them were five figures.


    Their strength was probably not inferior to Hattori Masato, who had previously underestimated Chen Feng and was defeated by him. They had indeed reached the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage.


    Of course, the most terrifying was the figure standing at the very front, leading everyone.


    He was a very ordinary-looking middle-aged man, dressed in a set of white samurai attire.


    Although his aura was restrained, Chen Feng could still sense that a huge energy was hidden within his body.


    The intensity was evenparable to Tian Bing, the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Mountain Snow Sect!


    When Chen Feng had first arrived at Heavenly Mountain, his power was low, and he couldn¡¯t discern what realm Tian Bing was in.


    But now, as Chen Feng¡¯s realm had improved,


    Chen Feng could sense that such fluctuations in aura meant that the strength had at least reached the Peak of Earth Rank Perfection!


    One at the Peak of Earth Rank Perfection, five at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, plus over ten strong individuals at the Earth Rank Late Stage and Middle Stage.


    Such a lineup was indeed luxurious!


    This made Chen Feng take a deep breath, worthy of a ninja family with centuries of heritage.


    Such a foundation was indeed terrifying.


    Even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but take in a cold breath at that moment.


    This could be considered the strongest opponent he had faced since he started on the path of cultivation!


    And just as Chen Feng was sizing up everyone,


    The middle-aged man in white samurai attire took a step forward.


    This man was none other than the n Leader of the Hattori Family, the current bearer of the title Hattori Hanzo, Hattori Masao!


    After assembling the experts in front of the Great Hall, he had led his team directly here.


    Now, looking at Chen Feng, Hattori Masao also narrowed his eyes.


    From the surface aura, Chen Feng¡¯s power appeared to be only at Xuan Rank Perfection.


    Yet with such power, he not only defeated two Warriors at Xuan Rank Perfection but also defeated the family genius, Hattori Minami.


    And he had walked out of the Holy Garden safely.


    It seemed that the two Guardian Elders had also been defeated by Chen Feng!


    Thinking of this, Hattori Masao sensed towards the Holy Garden.


    Sure enough, the auras of the two Guardian Elders were very weak, indicating they had suffered severe injuries and defeat.


    This caused a flicker of astonishment in Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes.


    As the n Leader of the Hattori Family, he had seen many talents, but never a formidable person like Chen Feng who could defeat enemies across so many levels.


    Honestly, this was his first time witnessing such a phenomenon!


    With the strength of Xuan Rank Perfection, he was actually able to defeatpetitors at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage.


    What kind of concept was that!


    If allowed to grow further, it was unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes and then looked at Chen Feng, saying coldly, "Young man, you¡¯ve invaded my Hattori Family and now stormed into my Holy Garden, do you acknowledge your crimes?"


    "Senior, I only wished to borrow the Holy Spirit Sakura for use, with no intention of invasion!"


    Chen Feng responded calmly.


    Facing Hattori Masao, a powerhouse at the Peak of Earth Rank Perfection, Chen Feng showed no fear, neither servile nor overbearing!


    "Borrow? Do you know what the Holy Spirit Sakura is?"


    Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he spoke.


    "Heavenly Treasures, and also the treasure of the Hattori Family!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Heh, it seems you do know, Ah, the Holy Spirit Sakura is the foundation of our family. If outsiders could just borrow it, where would that leave the dignity of my Hattori Family, hmm?"


    Hattori Masao said with a cold chuckle, expressing his displeasure.


    "Senior, I understand all that you say, but my loved one is at death¡¯s door and requires the Holy Spirit Sakura to survive!"


    "I had no choice but to retrieve it, and I only took one small branch and three Holy Spirit Sakura blossoms, nothing more!"


    "If senior agrees, I am willing to pay a corresponding price topensate for the family¡¯s loss."


    Chen Feng said.

 Chapter 791 Hattori Sakurayuki

    <h4>Chapter 791: Chapter 791 Hattori Sakurayuki</h4>


    Chen Feng¡¯s words were indeed polite and measured.


    Even though it was he who had trespassed into the Hattori Family¡¯s estate first, if he had not done so, he would probably not even have entered their gates by now.


    Let alone pluck the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    In desperate times, one must resort to desperate measures.


    At this moment, having secured the Holy Spirit Sakura, Chen Feng thought to minimize any further issues if possible.


    If the matter could be resolved with money, then there would be no need for violence.


    At the worst, he could consider it as a purchase, just offering more money.


    What Chen Feng was certainly notcking right now was money.


    However, Chen Feng was thinking too simply.


    Given that Hattori Masao hade in full force, it was clear that he had no intention of letting this matter end so easily.


    Especially after hearing Chen Feng¡¯s offer of money, a look of contempt shed across Hattori Masao¡¯s face.


    "Young man, do you think our Hattori Family is in need of your money? Although we remain hidden from the world, the assets we hold in our hands are enough to scare you to death!"


    Hattori Masao sneered as he spoke.


    The others also cast disdainful nces at Chen Feng.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Chen Feng said indifferently.


    "The Holy Spirit Sakura is priceless, not something that money can measure. You think you can pay for it and take it away? No chance!"


    "Now, hand over the Holy Spirit Sakura you picked, then obediently let me break your limbs and destroy your cultivation. Then, perhaps, I might spare your life!"


    Hattori Masao said coldly.


    "So, there¡¯s no room for discussion, then?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, speaking calmly.


    "What else did you expect? You won¡¯t be leaving with the Holy Spirit Sakura today!"


    Hattori Masao said coldly.


    "What if I insist on taking it with me?"


    Chen Feng asked nonchntly.


    "Then be ready to leave your life behind!"


    A cold glint shed in Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    "If that¡¯s the case..."


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, then looked towards Hattori Masao and the many other strong individuals, and dered, "Then let us battle!"


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s tone was t, his words carried an air of resolute determination.


    As he finished speaking, Chen Feng took a step forward.


    At the same time, a strong aura of battle intent was released from within him.


    Seeing this, Hattori Masao was also taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Chen Feng to truly dare to confront all the experts of his n by himself.


    Those who hade were the elite of the Hattori Family.


    Even if Chen Feng was strong, capable of fighting above his level...


    Still, relying solely on himself against so many experts waspletely like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, a suicidal act.


    As a Ninja Warrior, Hattori Masao admired Chen Feng¡¯s bravery.


    However, he would not show the slightest mercy to Chen Feng.


    Because this time, Chen Feng hadpromised the dignity of the Hattori Family.


    So today, Chen Feng must stay.


    Otherwise, the Hattori Family would lose all face!


    "Someone is challenging the dignity of the Hattori Family, what should we do?"


    Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The experts shouted in unison.


    In an instant, their voices shook the heavens, like thunder, grand and formidable.


    This made Ye Qianrou, who was already pale, turn even paler.


    "Then let this trespasser feel your ferocity!"


    Hattori Masao said indifferently.


    As these words were uttered, all the powerhouses took a step forward and stomped the ground, releasing a surge of True Qi Fluctuations simultaneously.


    One must know, that was the release of True Qi Fluctuations by dozens of strong fighters at once.


    The momentum, the scene, was truly immense.


    Chen Feng was instantly overwhelmed.


    An unprecedented pressure enveloped both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    Ye Qianrou was immediately immobilized.


    Even Chen Feng felt an unprecedented pressure.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath as the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique quickly circted within him, ready to battle to the death with these powerhouses.


    Even though the enemy was numerous and strong, and he was outnumbered and outpowered,


    Chen Feng did not show any less determination.


    His resolute heart never wavered.


    Even if he must bleed out on this ground and pay a grave price!


    He was determined to carve a bloody path with the Holy Spirit Sakura in hand and break out!


    Not for any other reason but for a girl waiting for him back at the Huaxia Coast.


    That girl was named Lin Mengyao!


    As the powerhouses released their True Qi Fluctuations, both sides reached a tense stand-off, on the brink of a major battle!


    With a cold expression, Hattori Masao looked at Chen Feng and asked in a cold voice, "Young man, I ask you one final time, will you surrender?"


    "To the death! I will not surrender!"


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes shed with resolve as he replied coldly.


    "Very well!"


    Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes and waved his hand at the powerhouses, saying, "Kill him!"


    No sooner had he spoken than the powerhouses began to release their True Qi, not hesitating to charge at Chen Feng.


    "Stop!"


    However, just at this critical moment, a delicate voice entered everyone¡¯s ears, interrupting everything.


    Upon hearing this, everyone was startled and turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    And with that look, everyone was stunned.


    A graceful figure was quickly approaching.


    She was a beautiful woman wearing a kimono.


    With her delicate oval face, fine brows, and a pair ofrge, shiny ck eyes, she looked like a gleaming ck gem.


    Her long hair was casually tied at the back of her head, and the kimono made her look extremely feminine.


    Both Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou were taken aback when they saw the woman in the kimono.


    Because they both recognized her.


    The woman in the kimono was none other than Sakurayuki, the girl they had rescued from a human trafficker gang shortly after arriving in Japan.


    What surprised them both was seeing Sakurayuki here!


    However, what Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou did not know was that Sakurayuki was just the girl¡¯s name.


    Her full name was Hattori Sakurayuki!


    Hattori Sakurayuki was in a hurry, her fair and smooth forehead already covered in a glistening sweat.


    Seeing that the two sides had not yet shed, Hattori Sakurayuki also let out a sigh of relief, then quickly stepped forward.


    "Sakura Snow, why have youe?"


    Seeing Hattori Sakurayuki, Hattori Masao also furrowed his brow in confusion.


    "Huh... Father, you can¡¯t harm these two!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki looked at Hattori Masao and let out a sigh of relief before saying.


    Chen Feng waspletely stunned by her words.


    Hattori Sakurayuki, she was actually Hattori Masao¡¯s daughter?


    Damn, the world really is small...


    Seeing his daughter¡¯s anxious demeanor, a glimmer of confusion shed in Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes before he asked, "Why?"


    "Because... they both are my saviors!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki spoke frankly, without any attempt to hide the truth.

 Chapter 792: Turning Swords into Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Turning Swords into Gifts</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone present was startled.


    The confusion on Hattori Masao¡¯s face immediately intensified.


    A lifesaver?


    What was this all about?


    Seeing the puzzled expression on his father¡¯s face,


    Hattori Sakurayuki couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue in resignation and then could only recount the events that had taken ce within the human trafficking ring from beginning to end to Hattori Masao.


    Although these events were somewhat embarrassing and her chastity had almost been tainted,


    to prevent any conflict between her father and Chen Feng, Hattori Sakurayuki could only tell the truth.


    It turned out that Hattori Sakurayuki had sneaked out earlier, and without any cultivation and without a bodyguard, she had fallen into the hands of the human trafficking ring.


    Fortunately, she met Chen Feng, who rescued her, narrowly avoiding disaster.


    Otherwise, her fate would have beenpletely changed.


    She would have been defiled by Ichiro Takuta, and then sold into a brothel.


    For Hattori Sakurayuki, still a girl, that would have been a fate worse than death.


    After hearing about his daughter¡¯s ordeal, Hattori Masao¡¯s face turned from blue to purple, filled with both anger and fear.


    He was angry that Hattori Sakurayuki had snuck out without his consent,


    and he was terrified that if anything had truly happened to Hattori Sakurayuki, he didn¡¯t know if he could bear it.


    Although Hattori Sakurayuki was just a girl, and due to her physique, she could never cultivate,


    Hattori Masao¡¯s only daughter was like a pearl in his palm, cherished and protected.


    Hattori Masao didn¡¯t dare to imagine what might have happened if Chen Feng hadn¡¯t intervened.


    This made Hattori Masao feel an increasing sense of dread.


    "Sakura Snow, how many times have I told you not to go out alone? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous the outside world is? Do you know how close you were to scaring me to death?" Hattori Masao sternly said, looking at Hattori Sakurayuki, his voice tinged with anger.


    Although Hattori Masao¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t kind, it was filled with a father¡¯s concern for his daughter.


    Seeing the unpleasant look on her father¡¯s face, Hattori Sakurayuki yfully stuck out her tongue again.


    She knew sneaking out was wrong and must have worried her father sick.


    So she quickly walked over, grabbed Hattori Masao¡¯s arm, shook it, and cooed, "Father dear, Sakura Snow knows she was wrong, I won¡¯t ever sneak out alone again!"


    "Ah, you silly girl, you have truly shattered my peace of mind. I really can¡¯t be angry with you!" Hattori Masao sighed, his face a picture of helplessness.


    Every time he was just about to scold Hattori Sakurayuki, she would act sweetly, and he couldn¡¯t bring himself to stay angry.


    He had no choice; he was simply too doting on his daughter!


    With a helpless shake of his head, Hattori Masao then addressed the assembled strong men, "You all may step back now."


    The strong men, understanding the situation, withdrew to the sides.


    As the crowd dispersed, Hattori Masao turned his head to look at Chen Feng.


    And now, his gaze towards Chen Feng held no hostility.


    Hattori Masao took a step forward, sped his fists towards Chen Feng, and gratefully said, "I thank you, young hero, for your intervention on behalf of my daughter. The previous incident, let¡¯s consider it a misunderstanding. Let bygones be bygones. Here, I, Hattori Masao, offer you an apology!"


    "Senior, you¡¯re too kind; I simply couldn¡¯t stand by and not help!"


    Chen Feng said with a slight smile.


    "Good, young hero, you really are generous. This isn¡¯t the ce to talk!"


    "I see it¡¯s gettingte. How about youe to my residence for a sit-down? I would like to invite you and thedy hero to a banquet as both an apology for the previous matter and to thank you both for saving my daughter!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng pondered for a moment.


    Since it was already lunchtime and there was a chance for a free meal, why not go?


    Besides, judging from Hattori Masao¡¯s expression, he sincerely intended to host them and it wasn¡¯t likely to be a trap.


    With his strength, there was no need for that.


    With that thought, Chen Feng nodded in agreement.


    Chen Feng agreed, and Ye Qianrou naturally had no objections either.


    Soon, the group made their way toward Hattori Masao¡¯s residence.


    As for the other formidable figures, they dispersed to attend to their own affairs.


    The potential great battle that was about to erupt was also beautifully defused by the appearance of Hattori Sakurayuki...


    Hattori Masao, as the Hattori Family n Leader and current holder of the title Hattori Hanzo, naturally had an exceptionally grand residence.


    Along the way, Chen Feng and Hattori Masao also learned about each other¡¯s identities.


    When Hattori Masao learned that Chen Feng was from Huaxia¡¯s Dragon Teeth, there shed a peculiar expression in his eyes, and his attitude toward Chen Feng became especially friendly.


    This took Chen Feng by surprise.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why, Chen Feng could see there must be a story between Hattori Masao and the Dragon Teeth.


    However, these matters rted to Hattori Masao¡¯s privacy, and Chen Feng did not find it appropriate to inquire further.


    After arriving at Hattori Masao¡¯s residence.


    Since lunch was still being prepared,


    Ye Qianrou and Hattori Sakurayuki went for a stroll in the mansion¡¯s backyard garden, always having topics to talk about.


    Meanwhile, Chen Feng and Hattori Masao were sitting cross-legged in the living room, sipping tea and chatting.


    Due to the previous conflict, the two had not gotten the chance to know each other.


    Now, through their conversation, Chen Feng found Hattori Masao to be quite a decent person.


    As the n Leader of the Hattori Family, he was broad-minded and without airs.


    Unlike some outsiders, who, with a little power and money, act all high and mighty.


    Chen Feng felt none of that from Hattori Masao.


    And Hattori Masao also had a good impression of Chen Feng.


    For someone so young to possess such strength without an ounce of arrogance.


    Compared to that, his own family¡¯s Hattori Minami was indeed far behind.


    Overall, through some casual conversation, both had a basic understanding of each other.


    After a few cups of tea,


    Hattori Masao suddenly set down his cup, looked at Chen Feng with a smile, and asked, "Young Master Chen, you mentioned earlier that you are with the Dragon Teeth? Could I take a look at your Dragon Tooth Token?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng didn¡¯t hide anything; since his identity was already known to Hattori Masao, showing the Dragon Tooth Token was naturally not an issue.


    Thus, with a thought, Chen Feng took his Dragon Tooth Token out from the Space Ring...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 793: Even being a concubine is acceptable

    <h4>Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Even being a concubine is eptable</h4>


    That was a Token entirely azure in color, about the size of a palm.


    At the center of the Token, there was a Chinese dragon in mid-flight.


    And right above this dragon, the words "Dragon Teeth" were carved inrge characters.


    Seeing this, Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp gleam and he then nodded with a smile, saying, "Indeed, it is the Dragon Tooth Token, this should be the Green Dragon Token!"


    "Green Dragon Token?"


    Chen Feng, upon hearing this, waspletely taken aback.


    Because this was the first time he had ever heard of this term.


    After all, his time with Dragon Teeth was far too short, and his understanding of the organization was minimal¡ªmost of what he knew came from Xu Long.


    Thus, he naturally had no idea what the Green Dragon Token was.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Chen Feng¡¯s face, Hattori Masao was surprised and then asked with a smile, "What, you don¡¯t know?"


    "Er, senior, I must admit, I have only just joined Dragon Teeth not long ago, and I¡¯m not very familiar with these matters. Could you perhaps enlighten me?"


    Chen Feng said with an embarrassed smile.


    "I see, it¡¯s like that. Actually, my understanding isn¡¯t much either. The reason I know these things is because of a fortuitous encounter many years ago, during which I had some dealings with Dragon Teeth, allowing me to understand just the surface of it."


    "Since you¡¯re not yet familiar with these matters, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. Consider it offering flowers in tribute to the Buddha," Hattori Masao said with a slight smile, and then he began to exin to Chen Feng.


    It turned out that the Dragon Teeth Tokens were also hierarchical.


    From highest to lowest, they were: Heavenly Dragon Token, Earth Dragon Token, Fire Dragon Token, Green Dragon Token, and White Dragon Token.


    And the level of a Token also represented the member¡¯s identity and status within Dragon Teeth.


    New recruits to Dragon Teeth were typically given the White Dragon Token. As their strength and contributions to Dragon Teeth increased, their Token would be progressively upgraded.


    For someone like Chen Feng to be given the Green Dragon Token right upon entry was extremely rare.


    This also indicated the high regard Xu Long had for Chen Feng.


    After hearing Hattori Masao¡¯s exnation, Chen Feng finally got a rough understanding of the Token system.


    "So that¡¯s how it is!"


    Chen Feng nodded thoughtfully.


    "Young Master Chen, Dragon Teeth is not a ce anyone can enter at will. Being so young and able to join, and even receiving the Green Dragon Token upon your entry, surely means you have boundless prospects ahead!" Hattori Masao said, squinting his eyes meaningfully.


    "You tter me, senior!" Chen Feng replied modestly with a smile.


    "Not at all!" Hattori Masao smiled and shook his head, then his expression suddenly turned serious, and he said, looking at Chen Feng, "Speaking of which, there¡¯s actually some history between me and your Dragon Teeth!"


    "Oh?" Chen Feng frowned.


    Hattori Masao smiled slightly and then began to slowly exin to Chen Feng.


    Back when Hattori Masao was young, at that time, his strength was still weak, and he had not yet assumed his current position as n Leader; it could be said he was in the lowest valley of his life.


    Coincidentally, it was during this time that an enemy wanted to pursue and kill him.


    Due to hisck of strength, Hattori Masao could only flee everywhere, eventually even escaping to Huaxia.


    However, once in Huaxia, that enemy still relentlessly pursued him.


    During an encirclement, Hattori Masao desperately fought his way out, but his wife was captured by the opponent.


    At that time, Hattori Masao¡¯s wife was already pregnant, carrying who is now little Sakura Snow.


    After learning of this, Hattori Masao desperately fought his way back.


    But to no avail ¨C the enemy was too powerful, and Hattori Masao was defeated, only able to watch helplessly as his wife was about to lose her life at the hands of their enemy.


    However, just in the nick of time, a senior member of Dragon Teeth happened to pass by and saved Hattori Masao¡¯s wife as well as their unborn Sakura Snow.


    From that time on, Hattori Masao had slowly started to get in touch with Dragon Teeth.


    Having learned the hidden circumstances, Chen Feng also had an epiphany.


    No wonder Hattori Masao¡¯s attitude improved significantly after he learned of Chen Feng¡¯s identity as a member of Dragon Teeth.


    So that was the reason behind it; it seemed Chen Feng had once again benefited from Dragon Teeth¡¯s influence.


    "Having formed this bond with Dragon Teeth all those years ago, I swore that I would repay Dragon Teeth¡¯s great kindness in this life."


    "But s, that senior had no descendants, and now he has passed away. I had no way to repay this debt of gratitude, but now, fate has brought me to you!"


    Hattori Masao looked at Chen Feng, his words bing more and more impassioned.


    "Me?"


    Chen Feng was instantly stunned.


    At the same time, an ominous premonition sprang up in his heart.


    "That¡¯s right, the Dragon Teeth senior saved my entire family all those years ago, and now, Young Master Chen, you have saved my daughter. Isn¡¯t this the arrangement of fate?"


    "I have no way to repay such a great kindness, so I have decided... to marry my daughter to you!"


    Hattori Masao nodded, making his decision very decisively.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chen Feng, who was drinking tea, almost choked on a mouthful of tea water.


    The direction of Hattori Masao¡¯s conversation had turned too swiftly; how did he suddenlye to offering his daughter¡¯s hand in marriage?


    Although Hattori Sakurayuki was very beautiful and had a good figure.


    And she was the typical delicate Japanese girl.


    With a soft and gentle voice, very gentle, very charming¡ªabsolutely top-notch.


    But that didn¡¯t mean Chen Feng could ept her.


    No choice, there were already three at home.


    If he brought back another, wouldn¡¯t they start fighting!


    Chen Feng took another sip of tea to calm his shock before saying to Hattori Masao, "I appreciate your sentiment, elder, but I already have a wife!"


    "Is that so... then let Sakura Snow be your concubine, it¡¯s alright. We¡¯re both from the Ancient Martial World; it¡¯s quite normal for a man to have multiple wives and concubines!"


    Hattori Masao waved his hand, saying without a care.


    "Pfft!"


    Chen Feng sprayed out his mouthful of tea water immediately.


    Be his concubine? Take on a concubine?


    Is that even possible!


    Chen Feng felt he couldn¡¯t stayposed, and, taking a deep breath, he said somewhat awkwardly, "Um, elder, such matters should require mutual consent, right? Sakura Snow might not agree to it!"


    "That¡¯s easy to handle!"


    Hattori Masao waived his hand and then ordered the guard warrior outside the door, "Please summon the youngdy over!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard warrior immediately obeyed.


    After a short while, Hattori Sakurayuki and Ye Qianrou followed the guard warrior back.


    Once in the living room, Hattori Sakurayuki, with a puzzled face, asked Hattori Masao, "Father, what did you call me for?"


    "Would you be willing to marry Young Master Chen as a concubine?"


    Hattori Masao wasted no time and directly asked Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Upon hearing this, Hattori Sakurayuki waspletely taken aback, and then her cheeks instantly blushed to the extreme.


    You see, she had never even had a boyfriend despite being so old.


    Her purity, akin to a nk sheet of paper, was suddenly confronted by her father¡¯s question, naturally leaving her extremely embarrassed.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 794: Forcibly Staying

    <h4>Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Forcibly Staying</h4>


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s cheeks blushed as she nced at Chen Feng.


    She had thought this was Chen Feng¡¯s intention.


    To be honest, in her heart, she was not averse to Chen Feng, and even had some fond feelings toward him.


    After all, at that time, she had been in dire straits, watching her purity about to be ruined by that pig, Ichiro Takuta.


    And at that moment, Chen Feng¡¯s arrival was like the descent of a Heavenly God, saving her.


    Every young girl has a hero in her heart.


    And at that moment, Chen Feng was Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s hero.


    In that instant, Chen Feng¡¯s figure had been deeply etched into Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s heart.


    So, as for Chen Feng, Hattori Sakurayuki was willing to ept him.


    If in the future, she really did not meet someone suitable, Hattori Sakurayuki was willing to marry Chen Feng.


    But now, it just seemed too sudden.


    Everything should be done gradually and in order, especially matters like this.


    Feeling Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s gaze, Chen Feng knew, she must have misunderstood.


    Then, Chen Feng swiftly waved his hands, exining, "Uh, actually, I didn¡¯t mean that!"


    "Mhm, Sakura Snow understands!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki, upon hearing this, nodded.


    For some reason, when she heard Chen Feng¡¯s words, she felt a sense of loss.


    Could it be that Chen Feng didn¡¯t feel anything for her at all?


    Hattori Sakurayuki thought to herself like this.


    "Sakura Snow, your marriage to young master Chen is entirely your father¡¯s will. The Dragon Teeth once owed our family a favor."


    "Now that young master Chen has saved you, that¡¯s your destiny. Such a marriage connection should not be missed!"


    Hattori Masao looked at Hattori Sakurayuki and said.


    Upon hearing this, a faint blush appeared on Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s pretty face, then she bit her red lip lightly, hesitated, and said, "Sakura Snow will listen to Father!"


    In truth, when she said this, Hattori Sakurayuki was somewhat defiant.


    Although she was always obedient, with such matters, if she were to openly refuse, Hattori Masao wouldn¡¯t have much to do about it.


    But just now, seeing Chen Feng¡¯s expression, it was as if he had no interest in her at all.


    This pricked at her pride, and she wanted to see, if she really agreed to marry Chen Feng, what his reaction would be.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Hattori Masao grinned, then turned his head toward Chen Feng and said, "How about it, Sakura Snow has no objections now, what do you say, young master Chen?"


    "Uh, this..."


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    He thought to himself, this was it, the father and daughter were set on making him their son-inw!


    And now, being in the Hattori Family, he had even plucked the Hattori Family¡¯s Holy Spirit Sakura.


    The saying goes, "He who takes another¡¯s hand is short," how could he brazenly refuse to their face?


    Marrying off their daughter, who was as beautiful as flowers and jade, to him¡ªif he were to refuse in every possible way, it would seem as if he was looking down on them.


    Thinking this, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes darted around, then he said, "Predecessor, this matter is significant, may I have some time to think it over, and we can discuss itter, is that alright?"


    "Of course, I will arrange amodation for young master Chen right away. Over the next few days, young master Chen can stay with our Hattori Family. Let Sakura Snow apany you to wander around, to cultivate some feelings," Hattori Masao nodded and said with a smile.


    Immediately, he ordered his men to prepare guest rooms for Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless; it seemed that Hattori Masao was intent on forcefully keeping him here.


    He had said he needed time to consider, which was actually just a dying tactic.


    Originally, after saying so, he had nned to take his leave, figuring that once he was away from the Hattori Family, he would be as free as a bird in the sky.


    When he got back to Huaxiater, this marriage arrangement would naturallye to nothing.


    But now, Hattori Masao wasn¡¯t giving him the chance to leave and had even prepared a room for him.


    This left Chen Feng feeling quite helpless.


    "Elder, I have urgent matters to attend to, you see..."


    Chen Feng said to Hattori Masao with an embarrassed smile.


    "No worries, no worries. Surely, even with urgent matters, you can afford to stay for a couple of days?"


    Hattori Masao reassured with a smile, then stepped closer to Chen Feng and whispered, audible only to the two of them:


    "Young Master Chen, you¡¯ve caused quite a stir in the Hattori Family this time. If you were to leave just like that, it would be a humiliation for us. Word would spread, and the Hattori Family¡¯s reputation would surely be damaged."


    "So, please consider the marriage proposal with my daughter seriously. Once you two are married, we will be family, and today¡¯s incident would be but an internal dispute. Even if word got out, there would be nothing others could criticize."


    "Furthermore, being the son-inw of Hattori Masao is a highly coveted position, a blessing that many seek but cannot receive."


    "As long as you agree, you will have ess to the resources of the Hattori Family at your disposal, including the Holy Spirit Sakura. How about it? Take your time and think it over!"


    After hearing Hattori Masao¡¯s words, Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seemed that Hattori Masao¡¯s eagerness to marry off his daughter wasn¡¯t just about repaying a debt of gratitude¡ªit was more than that.


    From another standpoint, he also wanted to uphold the dignity of the Hattori Family.


    After all, the trouble he had caused the Hattori Family today was quite significant. If he were to leave without consequences, it would be a severe blow to their pride.


    And particrly for families like these Ancient Martial artist ninja families, the honor and esteem of one¡¯s n were of utmost importance.


    It had to be said that Hattori Masao was very thorough in his considerations.


    By marrying Hattori Sakurayuki, Chen Feng would be a member of the Hattori Family, and today¡¯s matters would be left in the past.


    Even if the outside world learned of it, they would have nothing to say but might even congratte Hattori Masao on acquiring such an impressive son-inw.


    And for Chen Feng, henceforth, he would have the strong support of the Hattori Family behind him!


    For both parties, it would be a win-win situation.


    However, Chen Feng really wasn¡¯t in the mood for that currently.


    Lin Mengyao was still in aa, waiting for him to return with three types of Spiritual Medicine for her treatment.


    At this moment, to ask him to marry another woman.


    Chen Feng truly couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    But judging by Hattori Masao¡¯s current demeanor, if he didn¡¯t agree, he likely wouldn¡¯t be allowed to leave.


    Although Hattori Masao wouldn¡¯t kill him, he would certainly keep him confined!


    With the power of the Hattori Family, once that happened, he could forget about ever being free again.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Feng pondered for a moment and then said, "Give me one night to think it over; tomorrow morning, I will give you my answer!"


    "Good, I hope Young Master Chen¡¯s answer tomorrow will be the one I¡¯m hoping for!"


    Hattori Masao nodded with a smile.


    In response, Chen Feng could only offer a resigned smile.


    Meanwhile, as they were talking, the chef had already prepared lunch.


    Chen Feng, Hattori Masao, Hattori Sakurayuki, Ye Qianrou.


    The four of them shared a lunch together.

 Chapter 795 Escape Plan

    <h4>Chapter 795: Chapter 795 Escape n</h4>


    At the dining table.


    Although on the surface, all four individuals wore smiles, appearing to be in harmonious cheer,


    each of them actually harbored their own thoughts and agendas.


    Chen Feng¡¯s mind was preupied with how he might extricate himself from the situation.


    Meanwhile, Hattori Masao was pondering how to persuade Chen Feng to willingly be his son-inw.


    As for Hattori Sakurayuki, her concerns were much simpler: she was wondering if Chen Feng really wanted to marry her.


    Only Ye Qianrou was somewhat worried about the current predicament.


    If Chen Feng were really kept here as a son-inw, what would her fate be?


    By now, the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group and Sikong Zhuxing must have received news of her betrayal.


    Once she lost the protection of Chen Feng, her death would be certain.


    Therefore, this made Ye Qianrou rather anxious.


    And so, a meal time passed.


    After dinner, Hattori Masao had Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou sent directly back to their guest room,


    then he also ordered two samurai to stand guard at the entrance of the guest room.


    Although he imed this was to better serve Chen Feng and for Chen Feng to summon them without hesitation if needed,


    to speak inly, it was actually to keep an eye on Chen Feng, fearing he might run away.


    Chen Feng felt quite helpless about this.


    With no other choice, for he was under someone else¡¯s roof, he had toply.


    He then took a seat on the sofa in the guest room.


    Ye Qianrou bit her red lips lightly, hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Chen Feng and asked, "Chen Feng, do you really n to stay and be the son-inw of the Hattori family tomorrow?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a slight smile as he spoke.


    "If you be their son-inw, what am I supposed to do? You can¡¯t abandon me!"


    Ye Qianrou said with a worried expression.


    "Hey, we agreed beforehand, there¡¯s nothing between us, we¡¯repletely innocent. Now that Hattori Masao is clinging to me, you better not take advantage of the situation and cling to me, too!"


    Chen Feng quickly put some distance between himself and Ye Qianrou, speaking in a guarded manner.


    "Can you stop being so full of yourself? Who¡¯s clinging to you?"


    Ye Qianrou rolled her eyes at Chen Feng and said in an annoyed tone.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Chen Feng asked, puzzled.


    "The Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group and Sikong Zhuxing must know about my betrayal by now, and they certainly won¡¯t let me off. If you really stay and be the Hattori family¡¯s son-inw, without your protection, I¡¯ll surely be doomed!"


    Ye Qianrou was quite candid in expressing her concerns.


    "Sweat, so that¡¯s what this is about!"


    Chen Feng let out a long sigh of relief.


    He had thought Ye Qianrou was implying something else entirely, but it turned out to be just this.


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and said, "Don¡¯t worry, Yaoyao is still unconscious at home. How could I possibly stay here?"


    "So what do you mean?"


    Ye Qianrou frowned slightly, confused.


    Chen Feng leaned forward, his lips curving into a small smile, and whispered, "When it¡¯s dark and the wind is high tonight, we¡¯ll just slip away. After all, the Holy Spirit Sakura is already in our possession, and I don¡¯t believe Hattori Masao wouldn¡¯t sleep at night and keep watching me!"


    "Right, sneak away, what a good idea!"


    Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with excitement.


    "So, while we have the chance, let¡¯s get some sleep now, rest up and recharge. When the night deepens, we¡¯ll make our escape!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    "Right!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded, then a sly sparkle shed in her eyes as she looked at Chen Feng and teasingly asked,


    "By the way, Chen Feng, do you really not want to marry Sakura Snow? Her looks are by no means inferior¡ªabsolute top quality! And with her family background, she¡¯s more than a good match for you!"


    "I¡¯m not in the mood for that now, and besides, my home is already chaotic enough. Why would I bring another one home¡ªto put together a table for mahjong?"


    Chen Feng gave Ye Qianrou a nk look, his tone clearly annoyed.


    "That makes sense, oh, you heartbreaker, already having three girlfriends. And I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re also rather cozy with the other two beauties from our school. I¡¯m curious, howe your luck with women is so good!"


    Ye Qianrou pouted with a face of confusion as she looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Cough cough!"


    Chen Feng blushes at her question and, with a hint of exasperation, looks at Ye Qianrou and says, "If you don¡¯t get some rest now and keep on talking nonsense, when we try to slip away tonight and you can¡¯t run, don¡¯t expect me to carry you."


    "Fine, fine, I¡¯ll stop asking, you stingy guy!"


    Ye Qianrou pouted again with a look of hurt, then stood up and, in front of Chen Feng, stretched with a yawn.


    It had to be said that Ye Qianrou¡¯s figure was truly spectacr.


    Curvy in all the right ces, especially those high mountains in front which begged to be climbed.


    And now as she stretched, the scale of her chest seemed even grander.


    Chen Feng took a direct look and immediately felt a heat surge through him, his mouth bing dry.


    It had been a long time since hest vented.


    Now alone with such a mature and sexy beauty, it inevitably made Chen Feng¡¯s heart stir.


    There was no helping it, being a young man full of vigor, it was natural to let his thoughts wander in such situations.


    And Chen Feng knew, if he wanted, Ye Qianrou would not say no!


    That was what really made one¡¯s heart itch, the possibility of having it yet not being able to.


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and quickly averted his gaze.


    He feared that if he continued to look, he would truly lose control of himself.


    His already tumultuous harem was enough; he didn¡¯t want to attract unnecessary trouble.


    Seeing Chen Feng avert his gaze almost as if he were fleeing, a smug curve touched the corners of Ye Qianrou¡¯s lips. She then walked over to the couch on the side,y down, and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Chen Feng naturallyy back on the couch too and began to rest with his eyes closed.


    After several intense battles, he too was quite tired. It was a good opportunity to take a proper rest...


    In Hattori Masao¡¯s mansion, the back garden.


    At this moment, Hattori Masao and Hattori Sakurayuki were taking a stroll along the garden path.


    "Father, why must you insist on marrying me off to Chen Feng?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki, with flushed cheeks, looked at her father, utterly puzzled.


    "Sakura Snow, as my daughter, although you cannot cultivate, you should know the difference between each realm, right?"


    Hattori Masao turned around, looking at Hattori Sakurayuki with a smile and asked.


    "Yes, I know!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded. Being born into an Ancient Martial Family, she had some knowledge of these matters.


    "Throughout history, there has always been an insurmountable chasm between the realms. Xuan Rank suppresses Yellow Rank, Earth Rank suppresses Xuan Rank, Heaven Rank suppresses Earth Rank¡ªit¡¯s an inevitability of the heavens."


    "And the higher the realm, the greater the gap between eachyer!"


    "Certainbat geniuses can fight beyond their level, but at most they cross one or two minoryers¡ªalready quite an aplishment!"


    "But Chen Feng is different. He has managed to cross almost an entire major realm with the strength of Xuan Rank Perfection, defeating Hattori Masato at the peak of Earth Rank Late Stage. He is the first person I¡¯ve seen capable of this in all my years!"


    "Simply put, this young man¡¯s potential is boundless!"


    Hattori Masao took a deep breath, eyes narrowed as he spoke.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 796: Launch the Offensive

    <h4>Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Launch the Offensive</h4>


    "Father, do you mean that Chen Feng can now easily cross the barriers between realms?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki spoke with slightly parted red lips, a hint of surprise in her voice.


    "Exactly, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand an Earth Rank with his Xuan Rank strength. If it were merely a matter of withstanding, that would be one thing!"


    "But what¡¯s key is that he can also defeat those at the peak of Earth Rank Late Stage. That is no small feat!"


    "Throughout history, those who have aplished this have all been prodigious talents whose future achievements are immeasurable!"


    "That¡¯s why I want you to marry him, not just for your own good, but also for the benefit of our Hattori Family!"


    "When he rises rapidly in the future, our Hattori Family can also bask in his glory and receive his protection!"


    Hattori Masao took a deep breath and said.


    "Receive his protection? Father, aren¡¯t those words a bit too severe? Our Hattori Family is one of the top ninja families in Japan, and our strength ranks among the top in the entire Ancient Martial World. Why would we need someone else¡¯s protection?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki furrowed her brows, a puzzled look on her face.


    "s, Snow, it¡¯s time you knew some things!"


    Hattori Masao sighed deeply, then continued solemnly:


    "You may see our Hattori Family as glorious on the surface, but it¡¯s all temporary."


    "Not to reach too far, within Japan, the other two great ninja families have long been coveting our position and want to snatch the throne of the premier ninja family from us."


    "Over the years, these two families have rapidly developed, and their overall strength is already not much weaker than ours. If they form an alliance, it could be extremely disadvantageous for our Hattori Family!"


    "Furthermore, our Hattori Family has made many enemies over the years; the reason these people haven¡¯t dared to act against us yet is entirely because they fear your grandfather, a Heavenly Rank Expert."


    "However, your grandfather¡¯s condition is not likely tost much longer. Once your grandfather passes away, those enemies, along with those two families, will certainly make their move against our Hattori Family."


    "At that time, it will truly be a day of disaster for our Hattori Family. Therefore, before then, I must make early ns for the Hattori Family and prepare an escape route!"


    After listening to Hattori Masao¡¯s words, Hattori Sakurayuki gained some understanding of the current situation facing the Hattori Family.


    It seemed her father¡¯s role as n Leader was not easy.


    Although appearing glorious on the surface, the pressure he carried was greater than anyone¡¯s.


    This deeply moved Hattori Sakurayuki.


    She wanted to help her father share some of the pressure.


    So, Hattori Sakurayuki took a deep breath and looked at Hattori Masao, asking, "Father, can Chen Feng truly help our Hattori Family through these difficulties?"


    "He should be able to!"


    Hattori nodded, then continued:


    "He has not yet entered Earth Rank, but he already possesses the strength to contend with Earth Rank. Given some time, once he officially steps into Earth Rank, even a Heavenly Rank Expert might not be able to trouble him by then!"


    "Moreover, even if he can¡¯t manage it, behind him stands Dragon Teeth, which is a very powerful organization. In the future, all of these can help our Hattori Family. So, Snow, you understand how important your task is now, right?"


    "I understand, Father. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make Chen Feng ept me!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded, her expression serious.


    She wanted to ease her father¡¯s burdens, so he wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard.


    Therefore, she decided to win Chen Feng over for her father.


    And the only way to do that was to marry Chen Feng.


    To make Chen Feng the son-inw of the Hattori Family.


    At that moment, Hattori Sakurayuki had already made up her mind.


    "Snow, it¡¯s good that you understand. This matter concerns the fate of our entire Hattori Family. So, I hope you won¡¯t me your father for marrying you off to someone so casually!"


    Hattori Masao said with a face full of apology.


    He was particrly fond of his daughter.


    If it weren¡¯t absolutely necessary, he would never let his daughter marry a stranger.


    "Father¡¯s words are out of ce, Sakura Snow is useless, born unable to cultivate, being able to help Father in this matter makes Sakura Snow very happy, Father doesn¡¯t need to me himself!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki waved her hand and said with a smile.


    "Yes, good daughter!"


    Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes reddened as he nodded and then said, "In these next two days, I will try to keep Chen Feng here. Get ready and take this opportunity to get closer to Chen Feng. If you can keep him here forever, that would be best!"


    "Sakura Snow understands!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki blushed slightly as she nodded.


    "Yes, go get ready!"


    Hattori Masao nodded and instructed.


    "Daughter will take her leave!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki finished speaking and then left the back garden.


    Hattori Masao watched as Hattori Sakurayuki left and sighed softly, "Daughter, the future fate of our Hattori family depends entirely on you!"


    ...


    Inside the guest room.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrouy on the couch, sleeping soundly.


    After all, this was the Hattori Family¡¯s territory, and Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone harming them.


    As for people from the Hattori Family, that was even less likely.


    If they had wanted to take action, they would have done so back at the Holy Garden and didn¡¯t need to resort to any sneakiness.


    Thus, the two of them slept until the afternoon.


    As dinner time approached, someone knocked on the door of the guest room.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng immediately sat up and asked with curiosity, "Who is it?"


    "Mr. Chen, it¡¯s me!"


    Just then, a gentle and pleasant voice came from outside the door.


    It was none other than Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Chen Feng heard and let out a sigh of relief.


    Given that the time to execute their escape n was drawing near, he had been really afraid that Hattori Masao woulde looking for him at this time.


    Escaping under the eyes of someone with Earth Rank Perfection was not an easy task.


    But if it was Hattori Sakurayuki, things would be much easier.


    After all, no matter what, Hattori Sakurayuki was still a weak woman without any cultivation, and rtively easier to handle.


    Chen Feng rubbed his bleary eyes, then immediately jumped off the couch and went to the door to open it.


    Instantly, a beautiful figure entered Chen Feng¡¯s field of vision.


    This immediately caught Chen Feng¡¯s eye.


    Compared to the morning, Hattori Sakurayuki seemed to have deliberately dressed up.


    Wearing a snow-white dress, with her long hair draped over her shoulders like a waterfall, she appeared like a fairy descended to the human world.


    And her originally delicate face was subtly made up, making her look even more enchanting.

 Chapter 797: Begin to Escape

    <h4>Chapter 797: Chapter 797: Begin to Escape</h4>


    Hattori Sakurayuki was originally a stunning beauty.


    At this moment, with such attire, even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but take a few extra nces.


    Plus, there was the gentleness of a Japanese woman inherent in Hattori Sakurayuki, which was especially alluring to any man.


    After all, no man would not wish for his woman to be gentle, beautiful, andpletely amodating.


    And Hattori Sakurayuki had just fulfilled all such male fantasies.


    "Is that you, Miss Sakura Snow, do you need something?"


    Chen Feng smiled slightly and looked at Hattori Sakurayuki as he asked.


    "Yes, earlier I heard from the guard at the gate that you and Sister Qianrou had gone in to rest. It¡¯s now dinnertime, so I specially came to ask if you both would like to eat. If so, I¡¯ll have the kitchen start preparing right away!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki said with a gentle smile.


    "Dinner, huh... sure, but there¡¯s no need for anything fancy, something simple will do!"


    Chen Feng pondered for a moment and said with a smile.


    If he outright refused, it would seem suspicious and might reveal a w, which would not be good.


    Better to act naturally, as sneaking away in thete night wouldn¡¯t be dyed by having dinner!


    "Okay, I¡¯ll let the kitchen know to prepare it right away!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki replied with a sweet smile, then contacted the kitchen via her phone to inform the chefs to prepare dinner for Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    After hanging up the phone, Hattori Sakurayuki evidently did not n on leaving.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng hesitated for a moment, then said, "Would you like toe in and sit?"


    "There¡¯s no need. Sister Qianrou is probably still resting, right? Let her continue to rest!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki waved her hand and said.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng thought Hattori Sakurayuki was about to leave and felt a little relieved.


    However, at that moment, Hattori Sakurayuki spoke, "Young Master Chen, you have not yet be familiar with the surroundings, have you? How about I take you for a walk outside?"


    "Uh, this... sure!"


    Chen Feng thought for a moment, then nodded.


    To ensure the escape n would go smoothly, he could not afford to reveal any ws at this time.


    Besides, he could use the opportunity to familiarize himself with the escape route for that night.


    So he agreed.


    Just like that, the two left the guest room and arrived at a nearby sakura forest.


    By now, the sun had begun to set.


    Under the illumination of the setting sun, the pink sakura forest appeared extra romantic.


    The two walked through it, almost as if they were in a picturesque poetic scene.


    However, Chen Feng did not feel much about this, as his mind was preupied with his escape that night.


    As for everything else, he was toozy to even think about it.


    And all the while, Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s cheeks remained slightly flushed, her palms filled with fine beads of sweat.


    Although she had promised her father to get close to Chen Feng,


    Yet she, who had never been in love, inevitably felt nervous in such a situation.


    Hattori Sakurayuki took a deep breath to calm her nerves, then, looking at Chen Feng, she bit her red lip lightly and asked, "Um... Young Master Chen, I heard that you¡¯re married?"


    "Not yet, but I do have a fianc¨¦e, and besides, my rtionship with my fianc¨¦e is very good!"


    Chen Feng said with a smile.


    And by saying this, he was also hinting for Hattori Sakurayuki to back off.


    Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Hattori Sakurayuki didn¡¯t mind at all and continued to ask, "Is that so? You¡¯re so outstanding; your fianc¨¦e must also be very beautiful, right?"


    "Yes! She is beautiful, and I love her very much!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Then she¡¯s truly very fortunate!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki spoke with a face full of envy.


    "Hm!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Having said that much, Chen Feng felt it was the right moment and turned to Hattori Sakurayuki, "Actually, you can find a man who loves you and marry him. Then you¡¯ll be happy too!"


    Upon hearing this, Hattori Sakurayuki paused, and then looked at Chen Feng, asking, "Don¡¯t you want to marry me? I don¡¯t mind being a concubine!"


    "Cough, cough, Miss Sakurayuki, it¡¯s not about whether or not you¡¯re a concubine, it¡¯s that my heart can¡¯t amodate any other girl!"


    Chen Feng simply stated it directly.


    "I see..."


    Hattori Sakurayuki lowered her head, somewhat disheartened.


    About a second or twoter, Hattori Sakurayuki raised her head, a confident smile returning to her face as she looked at Chen Feng, "I know all that you¡¯ve said, but I¡¯ll make you ept me!"


    "Uh..."


    Chen Feng was at a loss for words.


    He had made himself clear, yet Hattori Sakurayuki still refused to give up.


    Could he really be that great?


    It was absurd!


    It seemed that convincing Hattori Sakurayuki to give up was not going to work; escaping tonight was the only option left.


    With that thought in mind, Chen Feng stopped discussing this topic with Hattori Sakurayuki.


    The two took a walk in the Sakura Forest.


    Soon after, they got a call from the kitchen announcing that dinner was ready, and they left the Sakura Forest together.


    After dinner, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou returned to the guest room.


    By this time, it had gottenpletely dark outside.


    But they didn¡¯t hurry to leave, instead patiently waiting.


    It was like this, they waited until around one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Sitting in the guest room, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou exchanged nces and nodded; the timing was almost perfect.


    So they stood up and walked toward the room¡¯s door.


    Chen Feng activated his X-ray vision as he reached the door.


    He saw that the two guards were still standing at the door.


    But this wasn¡¯t a problem for Chen Feng.


    The two guards were only at thete stage of Xuan Rank, which was a minor issue for Chen Feng.


    Gently opening the door, he transformed into a ck shadow and dashed toward the guards.


    In just an instant, Chen Feng was behind the two guards.


    They couldn¡¯t react in time.


    With two dull thuds, their necks went limp, and they copsed to the ground.


    After doing this, Chen Feng nced around to ensure there was no one else, then gestured to Ye Qianrou inside the room that they could leave.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou quickly came out and followed Chen Feng.


    One after the other, they moved along the corridor toward the direction of the Sakura Forest, slipping away silently.


    Since Chen Feng had followed Hattori Sakurayuki in the afternoon, he was quite familiar with the nearby routes, making for a smooth journey.


    Though they asionally encountered some patrol teams, they all easily evaded them.


    In a short time, they found themselves in front of the Sakura Forest.


    Once out of this Sakura Forest, that would mean escaping the Hattori Family!


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou exchanged a look, both letting out a slight sigh of relief, and then headed for the Sakura Forest.


    "Young Master Chen, Lady Ye, our Hattori family has treated you both with such warmth, and yet you leave without a word. Isn¡¯t that a bit improper?"


    However, just at that moment, a sonorous voice suddenly rang out...

 Chapter 798: Overwhelming Strength

    <h4>Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Overwhelming Strength</h4>


    Upon hearing these words,


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou both stiffened.


    A subtle change crossed their faces as well.


    Clearly, their escape attempt had been detected.


    And that voice was all too familiar to them.


    It was none other than the n Leader of the Hattori Family, Hattori Masao.


    Obviously, Hattori Masao had been keeping watch over the two in hiding from the start.


    The two Guard Warriors stationed at the gate were merely decoys, meant to fool Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou exchanged a nce, then turned their heads in unison toward the direction of the voice.


    They saw Hattori Masao, escorted by four Green-clothed Samurai, strolling in their direction.


    Yet, Hattori Masao¡¯s expression was anything but pleasant.


    He had anticipated Chen Feng might try to escape but hadn¡¯t expected him to act so quickly.


    It was fortunate that he had been cautious, watching Chen Feng from the shadows.


    Otherwise, Chen Feng truly might have managed to give them the slip.


    "So it¡¯s Elder Hattori, up and about sote?"


    Chen Feng didn¡¯t panic and instead, asked casually with a slight smile.


    The more critical the situation, the less one should panic.


    Otherwise, it would only lead to self-defeat.


    "Young Master Chen, aren¡¯t you also awake?"


    Hattori Masao retorted sternly, a cold expression on his face.


    "Oh, I had a bit too much to eat tonight and decided to take a stroll!"


    Chen Feng replied with an indifferent smile.


    "A stroll? I think you were trying to sneak away, weren¡¯t you?"


    Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "What are you talking about, Elder? Why would I want to sneak away when everything is fine?"


    Chen Feng feigned ignorance.


    "Young Master Chen, we both know what¡¯s going on, so there¡¯s no need to y dumb with me!"


    Hattori Masao nced at Chen Feng and spoke indifferently.


    "I really don¡¯t understand what you mean, Elder!"


    Chen Feng replied lightly.


    "Is that right? Well, let me be straightforward, then. Over the next few days, you should stay put within the Hattori Family. Once you have married my daughter, I will grant you your freedom!"


    Hattori Masao got straight to the point.


    "It looks like Elder Hattori is trying to force my hand, isn¡¯t he?"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Interpret it however you like."


    Hattori Masao replied coldly.


    "Elder, don¡¯t you think this approach is somewhat inappropriate?"


    Chen Feng said mildly.


    "Chen Feng, one should be content with what they have. After causing such an uproar in my Hattori Family, and even taking our family treasure, the Holy Spirit Sakura, for yourself,"


    "Not only have I refrained from pursuing your mistakes, but I am also offering you my most cherished daughter in marriage, to have you be the son-inw of the Hattori Family!"


    "This is something many people can only dream of, yet you have repeatedly refused, and now you even attempt to flee? Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a bit excessive?"


    "Now, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Return with me obediently and marry my daughter, or else, I will truly have to resort to force!"


    Hattori Masao said coldly, presenting Chen Feng with an ultimatum.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng took a deep breath and said resolutely, "Please forgive me for not being able to obey, I still have very important matters to attend to. There are family members waiting for me at home whose lives are at stake. Thus, I really don¡¯t have any intention of marrying your daughter. Today, I am determined to leave!"


    Having said that, Chen Feng turned around and started to walk towards the outside of the Sakura Forest.


    Ye Qianrou hurriedly followed.


    Seeing this, a cold light shed in Hattori Masao¡¯s eyes, and his face instantly turned gloomy as he said coldly, "He who doesn¡¯t drink a toast must drink a forfeit. Seize him!"


    As his voice fell, four Green-clothed Samurai unsheathed their katanas and charged towards Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    Midway, the four Young Samurai split into two groups.


    Two of them charged at Chen Feng, while the other two rushed towards Ye Qianrou.


    Sensing themotion behind them, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou turned around.


    By this time, the four Green-clothed Samurai had already closed in on them.


    In terms of strength, all four Green-clothed Samurai were at the Xuan Rank Late Stage.


    For Chen Feng, naturally this was no challenge at all, but it was somewhat troublesome for Ye Qianrou, after all, she was merely at the strength of Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    Seeing the two Green-clothed Samurai charging towards her, Ye Qianrou¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and she was just about to make a move.


    However, the next moment, Ye Qianrou felt a chill on her neck.


    Looking closely, the two Green-clothed Samurai had already ced their katanas against her neck.


    Clearly, it was only an instant before Ye Qianrou was subdued by the two Green-clothed Samurai.


    On Chen Feng¡¯s side, the situation hadpletely turned around.


    The two Green-clothed Samurai had just reached Chen Feng and hadn¡¯t even had the chance to swing their katanas.


    Chen Feng¡¯s figure shed, and two palms struck out in session.


    Immediately after, those two Green-clothed Samurai were knocked to the ground.


    There was no other way, opponents of such level were now simply instant kills in Chen Feng¡¯s hands.


    Having dealt with the two Green-clothed Samurai, Chen Feng then wanted to help Ye Qianrou break free.


    However, just as Chen Feng lifted his foot,


    his brow suddenly furrowed.


    For he had sensed an overwhelmingly powerful aura rapidly approaching him.


    Chen Feng quickly turned his head towards the location where Hattori Masao had been standing.


    He saw that Hattori Masao had disappeared from his original location and was now a blur, bearing down on him.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng did not dare to hesitate, the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique within his body circted rapidly, and he gathered the True Qi of water, fire, earth and wood into his right palm.


    The Four Elements Unification Palm instantly formed.


    Simultaneously, Hattori Masao had already reached Chen Feng¡¯s front, and with a straightforward palm, he struck towards Chen Feng¡¯s chest.


    It was a simple palm strike, which used neither Martial Arts nor did it utilize True Qi!


    However, upon seeing this, Chen Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly dted.


    For he had sensed a taste of death in it.


    Chen Feng did not dare to hesitate and quickly swung the Four Elements Unification Palm to meet Hattori Masao¡¯s palm.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion was heard.


    Chen Feng¡¯s Four Elements Unification Palm collided with Hattori Masao¡¯s palm.


    However, the next moment,


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed dramatically, and he turned deathly pale, his whole body shaken back more than ten steps before he finally stopped and managed to steady himself.


    Looking at Hattori Masao again, he still stood in his original ce, unaffected, with one hand behind his back, his face calm.


    Clearly, in this sh, Chen Feng was utterly overpowered by Hattori Masao¡¯s absolute superiority.


    Even though Chen Feng had used the seemingly unbeatable Four Elements Unification Palm, he was still no match for Hattori Masao.


    It could even be said that the gap between them was vast.


    After all, with Chen Feng¡¯s current strength, at most he could contend with a warrior at the Earth Rank Late Stage.


    And Hattori Masao, he was a genuine Earth Rank Perfection Peak warrior, one who might be considered half a step into the Heaven Rank.

 Chapter 799: Skyfire Axe

    <h4>Chapter 799: Chapter 799: Skyfire Axe</h4>


    And indeed, after reaching the Earth Rank realm, there was a huge gap between each minor level.


    The further one went, therger the gap became.


    Thus, the difference in strength between Chen Feng and Hattori Masao was truly more than substantial.


    This was evident from the result of their sh.


    Chen Feng had unleashed all his devastating moves, using all his strength.


    But Hattori Masao, without employing martial arts or True Qi, relied solely on physical strength to push Chen Feng into a disadvantage.


    This made the gap between them obvious.


    "Earth Rank Perfection, no wonder it¡¯s so strong!"


    Chen Feng shook his numbed right hand, squinted his eyes, and sighed.


    With his current strength, facing an opponent at thete stage of Earth Rank, he would definitely not lose.


    Even someone like Hattori Masato, at the peak of Earth Rank Late Stage, could be defeated by him if they were not careful.


    But against someone like Hattori Masao at Earth Rank Perfection,


    Chen Feng truly couldn¡¯t win.


    There was no helping it, the gap he needed to cross was just too great.


    Unless Chen Feng could master theplete version of the Five Elements Eight Diagram Palm, perhaps then he would have a chance to fight with him.


    But that would require cultivating the Five Elements Reincarnation Technique to the Fifth Level, mastering the fifth type of True Qi, the Golden Element True Qi.


    But that was impossible now, as Chen Feng had only recently cultivated to the Fourth Level, and it was unlikely for him to reach the Fifth Level anytime soon.


    Therefore, facing an Earth Rank Perfection opponent now, he could only be very passive.


    "Chen Feng, surrender ande back with me. Considering Dragon Teeth and the fact that you once saved my daughter, I won¡¯t make things too difficult for you!"


    Hattori Masao stood with one hand behind his back, looking down at Chen Feng with a proud expression, his voice indifferent.


    "What if I must leave tonight!" Chen Feng took a deep breath and clenched his teeth.


    Earth Rank Perfection was strong.


    But that couldn¡¯t shake his determination to leave and go save Lin Mengyao!


    As he spoke, Chen Feng directly took out the Fire Element Supreme Spiritual Artifact that he had exchanged for the Ice Soul Pearl from Tian Bing from his Space Ring.


    It was a fire-red axe, over a meter long, and the entire body emanated a fiery red glow.


    This axe, named the Skyfire Axe,


    was a Fire Element Supreme Spiritual Artifact, extremely powerful.


    When used by a Fire Element True Qi cultivator, it could greatly enhance their Fire Element True Qi, increasing theirbat power by multiples.


    This was, arguably, the treasure that all Fire Element cultivators dreamed of obtaining.


    Possessing this axe meant adding wings to a tiger for a Fire Element cultivator.


    The moment the Skyfire Axe was in hand, Chen Feng¡¯s entire aura surged dramatically, and the Fire Element True Qi within him also started boiling, resonating strongly with the Skyfire Axe.


    In this moment, Chen Feng was like a mini volcano ready to erupt, feeling as if the mes inside him could burst out at any moment.


    Such an immediate boost pleased Chen Feng greatly.


    At this moment, Chen Feng had absolute confidence.


    If he encountered ate stage Earth Rank opponent like Hattori Ryosuke again, he wouldn¡¯t have to struggle as before, taking the risk of serious injury to defeat him.


    Now, a single swing of his axe would suffice!


    However, facing Hattori Masao at Earth Rank Perfection,


    Chen Feng stillcked confidence.


    A Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact couldn¡¯tpletely bridge the gap between him and Hattori Masao, not a Divine Artifact might have sufficed.


    Yet, Chen Feng had confidence that, at the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be as wretched as before.


    Watching Chen Feng directly pull out a mighty Supreme Grade Spiritual Artifact, Hattori Masao squinted his eyes and said coldly, "It seems you intend to persist in your folly!"


    "I¡¯ve said, tonight I must leave; those who block me, I y!"


    Once Chen Feng finished speaking, he swung the Skyfire Axe and charged toward Hattori Masao.


    At this moment, Chen Feng pumped a vast amount of his Fire Element True Qi into the Skyfire Axe.


    This caused the already red-hot Skyfire Axe to re even more brightly, with mes engulfing its entire form, making it resemble a divine axe entirely forged of fire.


    A terrifying wave of energy emanated from the Skyfire Axe.


    Chen Feng swung the fiery Skyfire Axe, cleaving it straight toward Hattori Masao.


    This strike exuded boundless power, as if it could split all the world¡¯s sins asunder.


    Wherever the axe¡¯s fire touched, even the air seemed to evaporate.


    Seeing this, Hattori Masao also squinted his eyes.


    Faced with such a powerful blow, even he couldn¡¯t afford to be as careless as before.


    At this moment, he summoned his True Qi, and with a gentle wave of his right hand, he softly uttered, "Ninja Technique Secret Technique¡ªTianxuan Shield Technique!"


    As his words fell, a golden shield, formed entirely of True Qi and covered with Mysterious Runes, appeared before Hattori Masao.


    Just then, Chen Feng¡¯s Skyfire Axe, like thunder, struck down upon the True Qi Shield with full force.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound resonated.


    The me-engulfed Skyfire Axe struck heavily upon the True Qi Shield, making the entire shield tremble, and then, faint cracks began to appear across it.


    One must understand that this was a True Qi Shield condensed by an Earth Rank Perfection cultivator.


    Even the full-strength strike of a Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage cultivator might not have been able to shatter it.


    Yet Chen Feng¡¯s strike made it crack, a testament to its formidable power.


    As the True Qi Shield seemed unable to withstand the Skyfire Axe¡¯s onught and was about to shatter,


    Hattori Masao squinted his eyes and with a thought, immediately infused even more True Qi into the shield.


    In an instant, those cracks were fully mended.


    The True Qi Shield, now glowing more brightly, thickened several times, bing incredibly sturdy!


    Chen Feng squinted his eyes and hastened to pump True Qi into the Skyfire Axe, attempting to increase its power to shatter the True Qi Shield in one fell swoop.


    However, no matter how much more True Qi Chen Feng channeled into the Skyfire Axe, even depleting all the Fire Element True Qi within him, he still couldn¡¯t breach the defense of the True Qi Shield.


    This caused Chen Feng to furrow his brow, a hint of helplessness shing in his eyes.


    It seemed he had still underestimated Hattori Masao¡¯s strength.


    Even with the Skyfire Axe summoned, he couldn¡¯t break through Hattori Masao¡¯s defense!


    With that thought, Chen Feng sighed softly.


    And this scene was all observed by Hattori Masao.


    The corners of Hattori Masao¡¯s mouth curved slightly, and he said with a smile, "Have you exhausted all your methods? Then, it¡¯s my turn now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hattori Masao¡¯s body shook and he stomped his foot lightly.


    Suddenly, a terrifying wave of energy swept out from him in all directions.


    Chen Feng, being the closest to Hattori Masao, bore the brunt.


    In this moment, Chen Feng felt a surge of blood rushing through his body, and a sweet taste in his throat as a mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out.


    Furthermore, he found that the True Qi within his body was beginning to run wild...

 Chapter 800: Getting Married Tomorrow

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chapter 800: Getting Married Tomorrow</h4>


    "What terrifying power!"


    "Earth Rank Perfection truly lives up to its name!"


    "Whether the palm strike from just before, or the Tianxuan Shield Technique,"


    "Hattori Masao did not exhibit his true power."


    "In this moment, Hattori Masao seriously regarded Chen Feng, fully revealing his actual strength."


    "It was also in this moment that Chen Feng realized the true gap between himself and Hattori Masao."


    "Feeling the increasingly chaotic True Qi within his body, Chen Feng¡¯s expression grew more and more unsightly."


    "Because if things continued this way, he wouldn¡¯t even need to fight Hattori Masao."


    "With his True Qipletely out of his control, what could he use to fight Hattori Masao?"


    "An Earth Rank Perfection master is indeed terrifying!"


    "Chen Feng clenched his teeth and, with all his might, forcibly suppressed the chaotic True Qi in his body."


    "However, the cost of doing so was that he, too, kept getting injured."


    "And these injuries were all internal."


    "Watching Chen Feng¡¯splexion turning increasingly pale,"


    "Hattori Masao narrowed his eyes and asked coldly,"


    "Are you still nning to struggle?"


    "If the senior does not let me go, I will fight to the death!"


    Chen Feng bit down on his teeth and stubbornly replied.


    "Ah, so obstinate!"


    Hattori Masao sighed deeply and then waved his right hand.


    Instantly, a powerful surge of True Qi shot towards Chen Feng.


    However, Chen Feng, already unable to even protect himself, found it even more difficult to defend against this surge of True Qi.


    Thus, Chen Feng was struck by this wave of True Qi on the spot.


    At that moment, Chen Feng felt as if the sky was spinning and his brain went nk; the True Qi inside his body alsopletely stopped responding.


    Then, with a "thud," Chen Feng copsed on the ground, losing consciousness and fainted.


    This was also because Hattori Masao had intentionally shown mercy.


    He had released this wave of True Qi only to subdue Chen Feng, not wanting to harm him.


    Otherwise, this wave of True Qi would have been enough to take Chen Feng¡¯s life.


    After Chen Feng was knocked unconscious, Ye Qianrou naturally lost the capacity to resist.


    Moreover, with two Green-clothed Samurai holding katanas to her neck at this moment, she could only surrender obediently.


    Hattori Masao nced at Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, then said to the Green-clothed Samurai, "Take them back, keep a tight watch, and make sure they do not escape again!"


    "Yes!"


    The Green-clothed Samurai nodded quickly and then moved forward to support Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou, heading towards the guest room.


    But this time, it was not as simple as just locking the two in a guest room and overseeing them.


    After the Green-clothed Samurai took Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou into the guest room, they remained outside on guard.


    And from Hattori Masao¡¯s side, two Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage Elders were even sent to guard the ce.


    Given Chen Feng¡¯s current condition, escape was virtually impossible.


    So although this was still a guest room, it was practically a prison...


    After leaving the Sakura Forest, Hattori Masao returned to his residence.


    Soon after he entered the house, Hattori Sakurayuki hurried over.


    "Father, I heard you captured Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki asked as soon as she entered the door.


    "Yes!"


    Hattori Masao nodded.


    "Was Chen Feng injured?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki asked worriedly.


    She knew very well the terrifying strength of her father, and even Chen Feng couldn¡¯t possibly stand a chance against him.


    So she worried that her father would harm Chen Feng.


    "Oh? You haven¡¯t married him yet, and you¡¯re already worried?"


    Hattori Masao smirked, teasing her.


    "Ah... I¡¯m not!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s face instantly reddened.


    To be honest, Chen Feng indeed upied a ce in her heart now.


    And she didn¡¯t even know why.


    She clearly tried to control herself, wanting not to think about Chen Feng.


    But the more she tried, the more Chen Feng stubbornly stuck in her mind.


    So much so that now her mind was filled with images of Chen Feng, unable to be dispelled.


    Seeing the blush on his daughter¡¯s face, Hattori Masao also smiled slightly, then said with a smile,


    "Don¡¯t worry, I just knocked him out and sealed the True Qi in his body!"


    "For a short time, he will be like an ordinary person, unless I take action to unseal it, he can¡¯t mobilize his True Qi, let alone escape!"


    "After you marry him tomorrow and it¡¯s a done deal, I will unseal it for him!"


    "What? Getting married tomorrow!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s lips parted slightly,pletely stunned.


    Although she had prepared herself to marry Chen Feng, this was too sudden.


    "The night is long and full of uncertainties; we can only detain Chen Feng for a while, so we need to hurry up and get the wedding done. As for the feelings, we can cultivate themter. I believe my precious daughter will eventually conquer this brat!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile.


    "Okay... okay, I willpletely follow father¡¯s arrangement!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki said, her face slightly blushing.


    "Right, I will have someone prepare the wedding items overnight and find an auspicious time tomorrow morning to hold the ceremony!"


    Hattori Masao nodded and then immediately turned to walk outside.


    Watching Hattori Masao¡¯s departing figure, Hattori Sakurayuki stood frozen in ce, mumbling in disbelief, "Am I... really getting married?"


    Every girl fantasizes about her future wedding, and Hattori Sakurayuki was no exception.


    She had dreamt about it for twenty years.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it was actually happening now.


    At this moment, Hattori Sakurayuki truly felt like she was dreaming.


    ...


    Inside the guest room.


    Chen Feng lying on the couch slowly opened his eyes.


    Ye Qianrou, who had been by Chen Feng¡¯s side, quickly stepped forward, looked at him concerned, and asked, "Chen Feng, are you awake? How do you feel?"


    "Cough cough! I¡¯m okay."


    Chen Feng covered his still somewhat painful chest and coughed twice, saying,


    Then, he sat upright, scanned his surroundings, and asked in confusion, "How did we get back here?"


    "After you were knocked out, they brought both you and me back here, but this time, escaping will be incredibly difficult!"


    Ye Qianrou frowned and said with a worried expression.


    "Oh? What¡¯s the matter?"


    Chen Feng asked in confusion.


    "At our doorway, besides those on guard, Hattori Masao has also stationed two elders at the Peak of Earth Rank Late Stage to guard here, and they are just as powerful as Hattori Masato of the Holy Garden!"


    Ye Qianrou pouted her lips, looking very helpless.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Feng heard this and was also speechless.


    It seemed that this time, Hattori Masao was determined not to let him leave.


    Forget it, no more thinking; he decided to heal his injuries first.


    "Sigh!"


    Chen Feng sighed deeply, then decided to mobilize the True Qi within his body to start healing.

 Chapter 801: Are You Kidding Me?

    <h4>Chapter 801: Chapter 801: Are You Kidding Me?</h4>


    Although the previous battle was fierce,


    Chen Feng was not too seriously injured because Hattori Masao had deliberately held back.


    So, this minor injury didn¡¯t require the trouble of using the Tianqi Holy Pearl; Chen Feng could handle it himself with Water Element True Qi.


    However, when Chen Feng prepared to mobilize the True Qi in his body,


    the next moment, he waspletely stunned.


    He found that the True Qi within him hadpletely stopped responding.


    This wasn¡¯t to say that the True Qi had disappeared; it was still in Chen Feng¡¯s Dantian.


    But now it seemed as if something had sealed his Dantian, preventing him from mobilizing the True Qi inside.


    This caused Chen Feng to frown slightly, then after a moment of thought, he understood everything.


    It must have been that strike of True Qi that Hattori Masao threw at him before he was knocked out!


    Hattori Masao used his True Qi to seal the True Qi in his Dantian.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng tried to forcibly mobilize his True Qi.


    However, there was still no reaction from his Dantian.


    This caused a slight change in Chen Feng¡¯s expression.


    As an Ancient Martial Cultivator, True Qi was his greatest reliance.


    Without True Qi, he was no different from an ordinary person.


    Even though his physical strength was better than an ordinary person¡¯s, it was absolutely inadequate in front of the Ancient Martial Arts Masters of the Hattori Family.


    It must be said that Hattori Masao¡¯s move was truly shrewd.


    It essentially cut off all of Chen Feng¡¯s paths at once!


    Without True Qi, Chen Feng was like amb waiting to be ughtered, at the mercy of Hattori Masao.


    Ye Qianrou, seeing the drastic change in Chen Feng¡¯s expression, frowned and asked in confusion, "Chen Feng, what¡¯s wrong with you?"


    "My Dantian has been sealed by Hattori Masao with True Qi!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said with a grim expression.


    "Ah? Then hurry and think of a way!"


    Ye Qianrou was startled and said worriedly.


    Because Chen Feng was her only reliance now, she didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him.


    "Well, next you help me keep watch, I¡¯ll start trying to break through thatyer of True Qi seal!"


    Chen Feng said.


    "Okay, don¡¯t worry!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded and assured him.


    With that, Chen Feng sat cross-legged on the sofa, closed his eyes, and began to focus on breaking the seal.


    He didn¡¯t believe it; it was just one strike of Hattori Masao¡¯s True Qi, and it wouldn¡¯t be a spirit.


    Today he must break through this seal!


    Hattori Masao wanted to restrict him this way, no chance!


    However, what Chen Feng didn¡¯t know was that, while he was attacking the seal,


    outside, the Hattori Family members were busily preparing items for the wedding ceremony.


    And the protagonists of this wedding were him and Hattori Sakurayuki...


    This night, the entire Hattori Family was destined to be restless.


    Because Hattori Masao, the n Leader, announced that the morning after would be the wedding of Hattori Sakurayuki.


    This explosive news naturally caused an uproar within the Hattori Family.


    Because only a few were informed, most n members were kept in the dark.


    So, for a while,


    The n members all spected about who this lucky person who could marry Hattori Sakurayuki was.


    After all, Hattori Sakurayuki was the daughter of Hattori Masao, marrying her would be like reaching new heights!


    Among the people, there were those who were curious, envious, and certainly jealous, and in short, they were discussing all sorts of things.


    In such a lively atmosphere, the night passed quickly.


    Early the next morning, as daylight broke.


    In the guest room.


    Chen Feng, seated cross-legged on the sofa, opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou hurried over, asking expectantly, "How is it, did you break the seal?"


    "No!"


    Chen Feng shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing this, Ye Qianrou¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disappointment, but she followed up withfort, "Don¡¯t be discouraged, we have plenty of time, at worst we¡¯ll just stay a few more days, I believe you can do it!"


    "Yes, I¡¯ll try my best!"


    Chen Feng nodded, then prepared to close his eyes again, continuing to break through the seal.


    "Knock, knock, knock!"


    However, at this moment, someone knocked on the guest room door from outside.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou exchanged nces, then both turned their heads to look at the door.


    The next moment, the guest room door was pushed open from the outside.


    Soon, a familiar figure walked in from outside.


    It was none other than Hattori Masao, the n Leader of the Hattori Family.


    "Young Hero Chen, Heroine Ye, you¡¯re awake!"


    Hattori Masao walked in, smiling and greeted Chen Feng and Ye Qianrou.


    "Hmph!"


    Ye Qianrou snorted coldly and turned her head away.


    After all, being kept here was all thanks to Hattori Masao.


    So naturally, she wouldn¡¯t give Hattori Masao any pleasant expression.


    Chen Feng also squinted his eyes slightly, asking coldly, "How long does the senior n to keep us detained?"


    "Young Hero Chen, you are mistaken, this can¡¯t be called detention, you can leave anytime you want, I won¡¯t stop you!"


    Hattori Masao chuckled and said.


    "Really?"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Hattori Masao suspiciously.


    Chen Feng frowned.


    Because, from the looks of Hattori Masao¡¯s smile, it seemed not to be as simple as Hattori Masao said.


    "Of course, but before that, Young Hero Chen needs to do one thing. As long as this thing is done, you can go wherever you want, I won¡¯t stop you!"


    Hattori Masao nodded and smiled.


    "What is it?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and asked.


    "As long as you marry my daughter today, I will return your freedom, and I can also help you½â³ý the seal on your Dantian!"


    Hattori Masao smiled.


    "What are you saying? Today? Marriage?"


    Even Chen Feng, who is usually calm, was shocked upon hearing this news.


    "To be precise, in an hour!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile.


    "Are you joking with me?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, finding it difficult to ept for a moment.


    "Of course not!"


    A slight smile appeared on Hattori Masao¡¯s lips, then he turned his head and shouted outside the door, "Someone, take the future son-inw to change clothes, and then to the wedding venue!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, two Green-clothed Samurai walked in from outside.


    These two Green-clothed Samurai went straight to Chen Feng and lifted him off the sofa.


    "Let go of me, I refuse to participate in this wedding! What is this? Forcing your daughter to marry?"


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed instantly as he struggled continuously.


    But with his Dantian sealed, he was just an ordinary person, and struggling against two Green-clothed Samurai was futile.


    So soon, Chen Feng was carried out of the guest room...

 Chapter 802: Forced Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 802: Chapter 802: Forced Marriage</h4>


    Ye Qianrou stared at this scene,pletely stunned, her small face full of helplessness.


    She also really wanted to step forward and help Chen Feng, but her strength,pared to the current Chen Feng, was not much better.


    Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    Among ordinary people, one could be considered an absolute master.


    But in front of Hattori Masao, who is at Earth Rank Perfection, it was insignificant, akin to an ant.


    Let alone the vast Hattori Family.


    Ye Qianrou did not have the strength or confidence to oppose the entire Hattori Family.


    If it weren¡¯t for Chen Feng apanying her, she would not dare toe to such a ce at all.


    What a joke, with her kind of strength, breaking through the Ancient Martial Family alone, that was purely seeking death.


    Chen Feng waspletely carried out of the guest room.


    Hattori Masao turned to look at Ye Qianrou and said with a smile:


    "Miss Ye, don¡¯t worry, I will not harm Young Hero Chen. As long as hepletes the wedding with my daughter, you can leave!"


    "Of course, if you want to leave now, you can go ahead, I won¡¯t stop you!"


    "Um... I¡¯ll wait for Chen Feng!"


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and said.


    "In that case, may I invite you to attend my daughter¡¯s wedding with Young Hero Chen? I believe Young Hero Chen will be quite happy once he knows!"


    Hattori Masao smiled and said.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qianrou smiled stiffly, thinking: Happy? Happy my foot, I don¡¯t think Chen Feng can be happy these days!


    However, on the surface, Ye Qianrou naturally couldn¡¯t say that.


    She nodded and said, "Alright, I¡¯ll tidy up and go!"


    "Okay, you go ahead and tidy up. Once you¡¯re ready, someone will take you to the wedding venue at the door, I¡¯m leaving ahead!"


    Hattori Masao said.


    "Alright, you go ahead and take care of your business!"


    Ye Qianrou nodded and said.


    Upon hearing this, Hattori Masao didn¡¯t waste words, directly turned around and walked out of the guest room.


    After all, the wedding was about to start, he had to hurry to the wedding site.


    As the n leader of the Hattori Family and the father of Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Hattori Masao was naturally extremely important, so he had to attend in person, otherwise, the wedding wouldn¡¯t carry on.


    ...


    In the dressing room, Chen Feng was forcibly brought here.


    Subsequently, two green-clothed samurai began to change him into the attire that Japanese grooms wear for weddings.


    Although Chen Feng was extremely unwilling.


    Helplessly, having his True Qi sealed, he could only let the two green-clothed samurai handle him.


    During this time, Chen Feng quieted down, not struggling.


    He knew it was useless to struggle. The most crucial thing right now was topletely disperse the True Qi that Hattori Masao used to seal his Dantian.


    Otherwise, without strength, any struggle would be futile, all in vain.


    So Chen Feng simply closed his eyes, letting the two green-clothed samurai change his clothes.


    Meanwhile, he continued to try and break through that seal.


    The two green-clothed samurai, seeing this, were delighted, quickly dressing Chen Feng in clothes and shoes, and bringing him to the wedding venue.


    Because the Hattori Family is an Ancient Martial Family, the wedding ceremony did not follow the modern Western style but continued the traditional ancient wedding mode.


    This was simr to the ancient wedding customs of Huaxia.


    After all, arge portion of Japanese culture originated from Huaxia, so the wedding customs and modes were roughly the same.


    The main events were the bride and groom arriving, offering tea to esteemed elders, worshipping the heavens and elders, etc.


    Although somewhat tedious, these are traditional customs which ancient people valued greatly.


    The Hattori Family, with its hundred years of heritage, even though it has embraced many modern concepts, does not cken in this regard at all.


    After a night¡¯s preparation, all items for the wedding ceremony were ready.


    Most of the Hattori Family n members were present, several elders and Hattori Masao were there, now just waiting for the bride and groom to enter.


    As the wedding music yed.


    The bride, Hattori Sakurayuki, stepped out with a full smile.


    On the other side, it waspletely different.


    Chen Feng, extremely unwilling, was led into sight by two green-clothed samurai.


    Seeing this, the Hattori Family members were all stunned.


    In this posture, doesn¡¯t it seem like a forced marriage?


    For a moment, people were discussing with each other.


    "Why is this guy so unwilling? Does he not want to marry Hattori Sakurayuki?"


    "Exactly, look at his expression, as if someone owes him money, how could this be!"


    "Pfft, this guy really doesn¡¯t appreciate blessings, marrying Sister Sakura is the fortune he¡¯s amassed over multiple lifetimes, what¡¯s there to be unwilling about?"


    "Indeed, I think this guy isn¡¯t remarkable at all, not handsome, strength is just average, totally unworthy of Sister Sakura, truly a flower stuck in a heap of manure!"


    Some uninformed young members of the Hattori Family immediately protested ufortably one after another.


    After all, when Chen Feng caused a scene at the Holy Garden, only the elite experts of the Hattori Family showed up.


    Most members didn¡¯t know what happened, and even less knew who Chen Feng was or what he did.


    Therefore, at this moment, the eyes with which these people looked at Chen Feng were filled with jealousy and hatred.


    You must know that Hattori Sakurayuki is the goddess in the hearts of many young people in the Hattori Family, and now this flower is being imed by Chen Feng.


    The key point is, Chen Feng appears extremely unwilling, which is what angers them the most.


    If it weren¡¯t for the special asion, and that n leader Hattori Masao and many elders were here.


    They would have already charged forward to teach Chen Feng a lesson.


    Feeling the hostile gaze around him, an expression of helplessness also shed across Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    He just tried several times again, still unable to break that seal.


    It seems today he can only be forcefully pushed from behind.


    What kind of situation is this.


    I¡¯ve only ever heard of tyrants forcibly marrying civilian girls.


    How could such a situation happen to a man like me?


    It¡¯s truly baffling.


    Although no matter appearance, figure, temperament, in all respects Hattori Sakurayuki could be considered exceptional.


    The family background is also good, with an extremely powerful father.


    However, this isn¡¯t the marriage Chen Feng wants!


    Between him and Hattori Sakurayuki, there isn¡¯t even a foundation of feelings.


    Being forced together like this made Chen Feng feel especially awkward.


    Moreover, if he married Hattori Sakurayuki now.


    Then what about Lin Mengyao?


    How should he exin to her?


    Thinking about this, a determined look shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    No way, this wedding can¡¯t be concluded at any cost.


    The moment had arrived when the bride and groom kneel and bow to the heavens and deities.


    Hattori Sakurayuki had already knelt down, but Chen Feng remained standing and did not kneel.


    This scene left everyone present stunned.

 Chapter 803: Stirring Public Outrage

    <h4>Chapter 803: Chapter 803: Stirring Public Outrage</h4>


    "Chen Feng, why are you still not kneeling?"


    Hattori Masao, who was personally presiding over the wedding, frowned and asked Chen Feng.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I cannot go through with this marriage!"


    Chen Feng announced in front of everyone.


    Wow!


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire venue was in an uproar.


    Those n members who were unaware of the truth felt something was amiss, feeling this was a forced marriage.


    Now, hearing Chen Feng say this, it really was the case!


    This stunned everyone present.


    Hattori Masao¡¯s face darkened immediately, and he said coldly, "Chen Feng, what nonsense are you speaking, hurry up and worship heaven and earth!"


    "Sorry, senior, it is impossible for me to marry, even if you kill me today, I will not marry Miss Sakura Snow!"


    "Because I have no feelings for her, I don¡¯t love her, and we are simply not suited for each other!"


    Chen Feng, unfazed by Hattori Masao¡¯s imposing demeanor, spoke steadily.


    This statement made Hattori Masao¡¯s face darken to the extreme.


    Meanwhile, those younger members who were initially dissatisfied with Chen Feng were now gritting their teeth in anger.


    They felt that Chen Feng¡¯s words clearly implied that Hattori Sakurayuki wasn¡¯t good enough for him.


    These young people, who always regarded Hattori Sakurayuki as a goddess, couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    "What the hell, kid, what are you saying? Marrying our Sister Sakurayuki is a blessing, yet you don¡¯t even appreciate it? Are you looking for a beating?"


    A hot-tempered young man stood up, pointed at Chen Feng, and spoke through clenched teeth.


    As he took the lead, the other young people red up as if a fuse had been lit on a powder keg.


    "Exactly, have you not looked at yourself? How do you even deserve our Sister Sakurayuki?"


    "No looks, no strength, I could crush you with one finger, and yet you dare to refuse this marriage. I really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage, was it Liang Jingru?"


    "No choice, the less capable someone is nowadays, the more they bounce around!"


    "I say, let him get lost. Among all the excellent young people present, can¡¯t we find someone suitable for Sister Sakurayuki?"


    "Exactly, let this waste get lost; even I am better than him!"


    These young people, like a group of angry youths, red at Chen Feng and ranted fiercely.


    Listening to these harsh words, Chen Feng frowned slightly.


    Damn it, I am the one being forced into marriage, okay?


    You bunch of idiots, and yet you¡¯re turning against me?


    It¡¯s not like I wanted this!


    At this moment, Chen Feng, who initially had grievances bottled up, suddenly lost his temper.


    He nced at the group of young people and said coldly:


    "I¡¯ll only say two things: First, I am not the one who wants this marriage; I am being forced."


    "Second, if I could walk away now, I would, without needing you barking here!"


    The young people were already on the brink of losing their minds, and Chen Feng¡¯s words only added fuel to the fire.


    This caused them, about to lose control, topletely let go of their restraint.


    "What the hell, this dude is way too arrogant! Fine, since he doesn¡¯t want to marry Sister Sakurayuki, let¡¯s send him to the hospital then!"


    "Exactly, let¡¯s beat the shit out of him! I can¡¯t stand it anymore!"


    "I don¡¯t care about you, I¡¯m going up. If I don¡¯t beat him to the point where he¡¯s picking his teeth off the ground, I¡¯m not part of the Hattori Family!"


    The young people all clenched their fists and rushed toward Chen Feng on the stage.


    This sudden scene left the other n members stunned.


    The elders on stage turned to look at Hattori Masao, using their eyes to ask if they should stop these young people.


    However, seeing this, Hattori Masao shook his head and had no intention of having the elders intervene.


    It was obvious that Hattori Masao did not want to stop any of this.


    Otherwise, he could have intimidated those young ones back with just a word.


    But he didn¡¯t want to do that.


    Because he wanted Chen Feng to suffer some hardships, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t obediently attend the wedding.


    Just as these young people rushed forward, and with Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi currently sealed by him, he definitely couldn¡¯t beat them.


    By then, once beaten by these young people, he¡¯ll probably behave!


    In the entire scene, the only ones truly worried about Chen Feng were the bride Hattori Sakurayuki and Ye Qianrou.


    Ye Qianrou was anxious but helpless.


    Hattori Sakurayuki quickly looked to her father, Hattori Masao, for help: "Father, quickly stop them, Chen Feng can¡¯t use his True Qi right now!"


    "It¡¯s okay, let this presumptuous kid learn a lesson; you don¡¯t need to interfere in this matter!"


    Hattori Masao said, directly pulling Hattori Sakurayuki away.


    Hattori Sakurayuki also wanted to help Chen Feng, but helpless as she had no strength to resist, she could only watch this scene unfold.


    Once the young members reached the stage, they surrounded Chen Feng.


    At the same time, they all unleashed their True Qi.


    Despite their individual strengths not being too great, mostly at the Yellow Rank and Xuan Rank, releasing True Qi together made their momentum quite powerful.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned.


    If it were before, these people would pose no threat.


    But now, with his True Qi sealed by Hattori Masao, hisbat ability was even less than the Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    How was he supposed to fight?


    This made Chen Feng feel a bit helpless for a moment.


    Nheless, the young people didn¡¯t care about any of that.


    "Kid, today I will teach you how to behave!"


    A young man looked at Chen Feng, gritted his teeth, and said coldly.


    Subsequently, he swung his fist, imbued with True Qi, directly toward Chen Feng¡¯s face.


    This punch was forceful and fierce.


    And this young man¡¯s power was at the Xuan Rank Early Stage, with Chen Feng¡¯s current state unable to withstand the punch.


    If itnded, injury was inevitable.


    This made Chen Feng take a deep breath.


    As this punch drew closer, about to strike his face.


    And in this critical moment.


    Chen Feng suddenly felt a strange fluctuation emanating from his chest.


    The next moment, he discovered that the seal on his Dantian had disappeared, and True Qi had regained control!


    This brought a glimmer of joy to Chen Feng¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled into a slight smile.


    Since you are the ones looking for trouble, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!


    Just as the young man¡¯s fist was about tond, Chen Feng¡¯s right hand moved like a ghost, snagging his fist.


    Before that young man could react, Chen Feng¡¯s right arm exerted a gentle force, and the young man was thrown off the stage.


    This scene stunned the entire audience!

 Chapter 804: If You Want to Fight, Then Let’s Fight

    <h4>Chapter 804: Chapter 804: If You Want to Fight, Then Let¡¯s Fight</h4>


    Initially, when Chen Feng¡¯s dantian was sealed, he couldn¡¯t mobilize True Qi.


    Therefore, the aura he revealed was only at Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    Most of the people present had not seen Chen Feng¡¯s true strength, so they all believed him to be a weakling at Yellow Rank Early Stage.


    But now, a young disciple, clearly at Xuan Rank Early Stage, was thrown away by Chen Feng in an instant.


    This was truly unbelievable.


    What made everyone even more incredulous was that an immense surge of True Qi was suddenly unleashed from Chen Feng¡¯s body.


    That wave of True Qi changed the expressions of the group of young disciples surrounding Chen Feng.


    Because the degree of its intensity surpassed everyone among them.


    Although they were members of the Hattori Family, they were not elite disciples, with the strongest only being at Xuan Rank Late Stage, most of them still at Yellow Rank.


    So when Chen Feng¡¯s aura at Xuan Rank Perfection exploded at that moment, it instantly caused a strong sense of shock and pressure to them!


    "This... how could this be possible, how is he so strong!"


    "Yeah, I clearly sensed earlier that his aura was just at Yellow Rank Early Stage, how did it suddenly be Xuan Rank Perfection!"


    "Illusion, this must be an illusion!"


    Young disciples eximed with faces full of disbelief.


    "Everyone, don¡¯t panic, we have so many people here, as long as we attack together, no matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t withstand it!"


    At this moment, a young disciple at Xuan Rank Late Stage waved his hand, speaking calmly.


    Among the crowd, his strength was undoubtedly the strongest.


    So, most of the young disciples followed his lead.


    Hearing him say this, they soon all calmed down.


    "Yes, let¡¯s attack together!"


    The disciples nodded one after another.


    Once those words fell, the disciples began to mobilize True Qi, attacking Chen Feng, with some even disying their strongest martial arts.


    In that moment, a myriad of colorful True Qi surged toward Chen Feng, spectacrly.


    Not to mention, though these young disciplescked individual strength, theirbined forces were quite formidable.


    If there were an ordinary Xuan Rank Perfection expert here, they would surely choose to avoid the confrontation.


    After all, even a Xuan Rank Perfection expert couldn¡¯t dare take on such a joint assault head-on.


    However, for Chen Feng, this unconventional expert at Xuan Rank Perfection, all of this wasn¡¯t worth considering at all.


    You should know, Chen Feng¡¯s current strength allowed him to confront peak Earth Rank Late Stage experts head-on.


    A joint attack from a group of Yellow Rank and Xuan Rank individuals was simply negligible to him.


    With a mere thought, Chen Feng mobilized Earth Element True Qi, immediately forming a thick True Qi protection shield in front of him.


    The young disciples¡¯ attacks bombarded the True Qi protection shield one by one.


    "Buzz!"


    Only to see the glow of the True Qi protection shield brighten,pletely blocking those attacks.


    Observing the True Qi protection shield itself, it remained unscathed.


    This sight left all the young disciples stunned, their eyes filled with shock.


    To know, that was thebined attack of dozens of them, yet it couldn¡¯t even shake Chen Feng¡¯s True Qi protection shield.


    This was simply too unbelievable!


    Nevertheless, what they didn¡¯t know was that Chen Feng¡¯s inherent power had already absolutely overshadowed them.


    Furthermore, Chen Feng utilized the Earth Element True Qi protection shield.


    It¡¯s well-known that Earth Element True Qi is renowned for its formidable defenses, isn¡¯t it invincible?


    "Are you done? Now it¡¯s my turn!"


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Chen Feng¡¯s mouth, and he instantly turned into a shadow, lunging at the nearest young disciple.


    His speed was astonishing.


    The young disciple hadn¡¯t even had time to react before Chen Feng arrived before him.


    Seeing this, the young disciple¡¯s pupils dted, intending to defend.


    However, it was toote for everything.


    Chen Feng merely waved his hand toward him.


    Instantly, an immense force of True Qi struck him, sending him flying backward.


    The few young disciples behind him also didn¡¯t have time to dodge, like bowling pins, were sent flying as well.


    The remaining young disciples upon witnessing this scene, a sh of fear crossed their eyes!


    It was at this very moment that they realized.


    Chen Feng was definitely not someone they could contend with!


    Such strength was truly terrifying!


    Now they finally understood where Chen Feng¡¯s courage came from.


    Not from Liang Jingru, nor anyone else.


    But from Chen Feng himself.


    With such power, why wouldn¡¯t he be arrogant?


    At this moment, the young disciples all started to think of retreating.


    However, they had already awakened the sleeping lion that was Chen Feng, wanting to retreat now was already toote.


    Seeing Chen Feng employing the Shifting Shadow technique a few times directly, a dozen more young disciples were sent flying backward.


    The young disciples, initially aggressive and imposing, were utterly ineffectual in Chen Feng¡¯s hands, left only to flee in disarray.


    This left the numerous nsmen watching from below utterly astonished.


    Soon, only a few silhouettes remained on the stage among the standing young disciples.


    At this point, one young disciple simply couldn¡¯t contain himself, hurriedly calling out to n Leader Hattori Masao for help: "n Leader, please save me quickly!"


    But Hattori Masao was still lost in thought.


    Because he distinctly remembered sealing Chen Feng¡¯s dantian, so why was Chen Feng able to mobilize True Qi?


    Could it be that Chen Feng had already broken his seal?


    Hattori Masao¡¯s mind puzzled more and more.


    Upon hearing the young disciple¡¯s cry for help, Hattori Masao reluctantly pulled his thoughts back, stepping forward, looking at Chen Feng and speaking indifferently:


    "Chen Feng, let¡¯s have an end to this. After today¡¯s wedding, you¡¯ll be a member of the Hattori Family, these people will be your nsmen. I hope you won¡¯t go overboard, causing too much discord!"


    "Oh? Is that so? Earlier, when they were ready to teach me a lesson, they didn¡¯t consider me a nsman!"


    Chen Feng narrowed his eyes, speaking coldly.


    "Well, they¡¯ve already paid the price. I hope you¡¯ll stop here, thenplete the wedding with Sakura Snow, unless you want to battle me once more!"


    Hattori Masao said while releasing his aura at Earth Rank Perfection directly.


    Feeling that powerful surge, Chen Feng furrowed his brows.


    Even though he had regained his True Qi, battling Hattori Masao would still leave him at a disadvantage.


    No choice, the gap in strength was too vast!


    But this didn¡¯t mean Chen Feng feared Hattori Masao, if he wanted to make Chen Feng surrender, it simply wasn¡¯t an option.


    "Since you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight. I¡¯m still saying the same, I won¡¯t marry!"


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth, speaking resolutely.

 Chapter 805: The Secret of the Holy Spirit Sakura

    <h4>Chapter 805: Chapter 805: The Secret of the Holy Spirit Sakura</h4>


    "Hehe!"


    Hearing this, Hattori Masao chuckled.


    This time, he was unusually not angry, but instead he restrained his True Qi Fluctuation.


    Seeing this, Chen Feng frowned slightly, a hint of confusion shing in his eyes.


    At this moment, Hattori Masao spoke:


    "Chen Feng, do you think that with the Holy Spirit Sakura in hand, you can bepletely at ease?"


    "To be honest with you, you can¡¯t take this Holy Spirit Sakura away! Even if I don¡¯t intervene to stop you, you can¡¯t take it away!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Feng was taken aback for a moment, puzzled.


    "You can take out the Holy Spirit Sakura in your Space Ring and have a look, then you¡¯ll know what I mean!"


    Hattori Masao¡¯s lips curled slightly into a smile as he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Feng frowned and then with a surge of thought, he took out the slender branch he had previously picked from the Holy Spirit Sakura Tree from his Space Ring and held it in his hand.


    However, the next moment, Chen Feng waspletely stunned.


    The originally glowing Holy Spirit Sakura, now not only had lost its luster, but the whole thing had turned to stone,pletely devoid of any Spiritual Energy.


    This instantly changed Chen Feng¡¯s expression, his face full of bewilderment.


    What is going on?


    How did the Holy Spirit Sakura turn into stone?


    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s unpleasant expression, Hattori Masao¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile, as he said with augh: "How¡¯s that, now do you understand what I meant? Even if you take this petrified Holy Spirit Sakura back, I suppose it won¡¯t be of any use?"


    "How did the Holy Spirit Sakura end up like this? How did it petrify?"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and asked with deep confusion.


    "You want to know, huh? Then keep going with the wedding, and after it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll tell you everything!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Chen Feng gritted his teeth.


    He came to the Hattori Family for the Holy Spirit Sakura.


    If there is no Holy Spirit Sakura, then everything is meaningless.


    So as long as he could sessfully take the Holy Spirit Sakura away, he was willing to pay any price.


    But now, the price is to marry Hattori Sakurayuki.


    This made Chen Feng somewhat uneptable.


    Because going back, he couldn¡¯t exin it to Lin Mengyao.


    However, if he didn¡¯t do this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the Holy Spirit Sakura, and Lin Mengyao¡¯s life would be in danger.


    Comparing the two, Chen Feng could only choose topromise.


    No matter what, he would first save Lin Mengyao¡¯s life, and as for everything else, it could be dealt withter!


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth, saying: "Alright, I¡¯ll agree to proceed with the wedding, but after it¡¯s over, you must tell me everything and let me leave!"


    "No problem!"


    Hattori Masao smiled and nodded.


    "Then let¡¯s continue!"


    Chen Feng said solemnly.


    "Very well, the wedding continues!"


    Hattori Masao spoke to the surrounding nsmen.


    After Chen Feng stopped resisting, the following wedding naturally proceeded particrly smoothly.


    From this point, Hattori Sakurayuki officially became Chen Feng¡¯s wife.


    Even though the two did not go to the civil registrar to register.


    But in the Ancient Martial World, the wedding ceremony was equivalent to being married.


    After the wedding ended, the nsmen dispersed one after another.


    As it was still early.


    Chen Feng, Hattori Sakurayuki, Hattori Masao, and Ye Qianrou.


    The four returned together to Hattori Masao¡¯s residence.


    "Senior, can you now tell me what¡¯s going on with the Holy Spirit Sakura?"


    Chen Feng looked at Hattori Masao, impatiently asking.


    This was the matter he cared about the most.


    "Still calling me senior? You should change how you address me!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile.


    "Father-inw..."


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, reluctantly calling out.


    This almost made Ye Qianrouugh out loud.


    Now, seeing Chen Feng, she felt like he was a bullied little wife.


    "Ah, good son-inw, rest assured, being the son-inw of Hattori Masao will definitely not let you suffer any losses!"


    Hattori Masao¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he spoke.


    Then, Hattori Masao¡¯s expression became serious.


    He looked at Chen Feng and spoke slowly:


    "I remember telling you before, the Holy Spirit Sakura is the foundation of our Hattori Family, co-existing and thriving with our n."


    "From the moment the Holy Spirit Sakura emerged, it grew in the Holy Garden, developing a unique characteristic."


    "That is, it cannot be taken out of the Holy Garden. Once it leaves the Holy Garden, its Spiritual Energy will immediately deplete, then petrify, bing a stone!"


    Chen Feng, hearing this, his face slightly changed, saying: "So, no matter what, I can¡¯t take this Holy Spirit Sakura away?"


    "In theory, that¡¯s how it is!"


    Hattori Masao nodded and said.


    "You¡¯re teasing me?"


    Chen Feng instantly couldn¡¯t stay calm.


    After being coaxed into this marriage, in the end, the Holy Spirit Sakura¡¯s issue remained unsolved.


    "Don¡¯t rush, I only said theoretically it¡¯s not possible, but actually there is a method that can work!"


    Hattori Masao smiled, waving a hand, and then continued:


    "These years, our Hattori Family also conducted corresponding research, and eventually, devised a method to take the Holy Spirit Sakura out of the Holy Garden!"


    "However, to protect the Holy Spirit Sakura¡¯s safety, this method has always been a core secret within our Hattori Family and has never been disclosed to outsiders!"


    "Even though I am the n Leader, I cannot casually leak it, as it concerns the safety of the Holy Spirit Sakura."


    "Therefore, I insisted on having you be my son-inw. Only by doing this can I reveal this secret to you!"


    "Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Then how exactly can the Holy Spirit Sakura be taken out?"


    Chen Feng eagerly asked.


    "In our Holy Garden, there is a nt called the Gathering Spirit Vine. Using this vine, a unique Gathering Spirit Liquid can be refined. The Holy Spirit Sakura that¡¯s been picked can be immersed in this liquid, thereby preserving its Spiritual Energy and keeping it intact for a certain period!"


    Hattori Masao didn¡¯t hide anything, directly exining.


    He was clearly confident in Chen Feng¡¯s character.


    "So that¡¯s how it is, thank you Fa... Um, thank you, father-inw!"


    Chen Feng expressed gratitude.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve told you what you need to know, the rest I will arrange for someone to help you handle. Just focus on being the groom tonight."


    "It¡¯s gettingte, you can go to the bridal chamber, and tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll hand over the items to you!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile, then nced at Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Hattori Sakurayuki immediately lowered her head, her face almost as red as blood.


    Although she was inexperienced, she understood the meaning of entering the bridal chamber.


    Chen Feng also felt quite awkward.


    But he had no choice; to obtain the Holy Spirit Sakura, he had to follow through.


    Afterward, Ye Qianrou returned to her guest room alone.


    While Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki, under Hattori Masao¡¯s supervision, walked into the prepared bridal chamber.


    After entering the bridal chamber, Hattori Sakurayuki sat on the marital bed, blushing and silent, with her head down.


    Her shy and charming demeanor was very alluring.


    Faced with the breathtaking beauty before him, Chen Feng momentarily didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Though he was no longer a virgin, this was actually his first time entering a bridal chamber!

 Chapter 806: Terms of Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 806: Chapter 806: Terms of Exchange</h4>


    The two of them stayed silent.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the bridal room seemed somewhat awkward.


    After a while, Chen Feng took a deep breath, walked forward, and crouched down in front of Hattori Sakurayuki.


    Seeing this, Hattori Sakurayuki thought Chen Feng was about to do something to her, her face blushing so red it was almost dripping blood. She bit her red lip lightly, looking very sexy.


    However, at this moment, Chen Feng spoke up, "Miss Sakura Snow, I¡¯m sorry!"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Hattori Sakurayuki was taken aback, her face full of confusion, and then she looked at Chen Feng, blush tinged as she asked, "Why are you apologizing to me?"


    "Although we are married, I can¡¯t consummate the marriage with you, because someone else is still in my heart. It¡¯s unfair to both you and her!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and said.


    As soon as he said this, Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s expression slightly changed, and she was stunned.


    Chen Feng could tell that Hattori Sakurayuki must be feeling very upset at this moment.


    Because what he said was indeed a bit hurtful.


    But there was no choice, for Lin Mengyao, Chen Feng had to do this.


    Getting married was already the biggestpromise he had made.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to keep making mistakes.


    After a long while, Hattori Sakurayuki let out a gentle sigh, stood up from the big bed, and looked at Chen Feng, speaking slowly:


    "I understand everything you said, and I get your dilemma. I know that if it weren¡¯t for the Holy Spirit Sakura, you wouldn¡¯t have married me at all!"


    "I also have self-awareness. I know my charm doesn¡¯t matter much to you, so you don¡¯t need to struggle. I can understand you!"


    "Really?"


    Upon hearing this, a touch of surprise shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He originally thought that Hattori Sakurayuki would cry or make a fuss.


    If that happened, he would be in a very difficult situation.


    Unexpectedly, Hattori Sakurayuki was rather calm, which made Chen Feng breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, really, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. I can feel your love for her!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded and said.


    "Thank you for understanding!"


    Chen Feng said gratefully.


    Then, Chen Feng smiled awkwardly, looked at Hattori Sakurayuki, and said with some embarrassment, "I have one more request. I wonder if Miss Sakura Snow can agree to it."


    "Go ahead!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki nodded and said.


    "In the morning, could you lie and tell your father that we consummated the marriage?"


    Chen Fengughed wryly as he said this.


    Because asking a girl to say this kind of thing is indeed a bit embarrassing.


    But there was no other way.


    Judging by Hattori Masao¡¯s attitude just now, it¡¯s clear he would want to know the result of the consummation the next morning before handing over the Holy Spirit Sakura to Chen Feng.


    So, Chen Feng could only ask Hattori Sakurayuki to cooperate with him in telling this lie.


    Hearing this, Hattori Sakurayuki blushed slightly and then nodded, saying, "Alright, I¡¯ll help you!"


    "Thank you, Miss Sakura Snow, I owe you a favor and will surely repay it in the future!"


    Chen Feng quickly expressed his gratitude.


    "No need, you just have to promise me one thing!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki shook her head and said.


    "What is it? Please tell me!"


    Chen Feng asked.


    "If the Hattori Family is ever in trouble in the future and I ask for your help, you must assist me!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki took a deep breath and said.


    And this, too, was the main reason she married Chen Feng.


    Since the marriage couldn¡¯t bind Chen Feng¡¯s heart to make him truly part of the Hattori Family.


    Then she could only use conditions as an exchange, but the effect should be the same; it at least provided an avenue for the future of the Hattori Family!


    "The Hattori Family in trouble?"


    Hearing this, Chen Feng frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly nodded, promising, "Alright, no problem. Today I owe you a huge favor. If you ever need me, even if it¡¯s through fire and water, I won¡¯t hesitate!"


    "Good, I¡¯m relieved with your word!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki, hearing this, also breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    At this point, the atmosphere in the entire bridal room became somewhat rxed.


    Because both of them achieved what they wanted.


    Hattori Sakurayuki received Chen Feng¡¯s promise.


    And Chen Feng got Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s help to achieve his goal of obtaining the Holy Spirit Sakura the next day.


    This also lifted a weight off both of their minds.


    Without any worries, the two of them sat cross-legged on the big bed like friends and started talking.


    After all, they had to act thoroughly. Until tomorrow morning, neither of them could leave the bridal room, or else how could they deceive Hattori Masao in the morning?


    Thus, they exchanged stories from their pasts.


    During this time, there were moments of sadness, distress, happiness, and bitterness.


    In short, during this period, the two of them got a much deeper understanding of each other.


    This also eased the rtionship between them quite a bit.


    Chen Feng discovered that although Hattori Sakurayuki was the daughter of the Hattori Family, the apple of the n leader¡¯s eye.


    There wasn¡¯t a hint of pretentiousness in her, instead, she was a very kind-hearted girl, even having a touch of cuteness.


    Gradually, Chen Feng found himself starting to like this girl a little.


    Of course, this liking wasn¡¯t the kind between a man and a woman.


    It was the kind between friends.


    If it weren¡¯t for the special circumstances, the two of them could have be very good friends.


    The time that night neither felt quick nor slow.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and when they got tired, they went to sleep.


    Of course, Hattori Sakurayuki slept on the bed, while Chen Feng wrapped himself in a nket and slept on the floor.


    In the blink of an eye, it was dawn.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door from outside.


    Following this, Hattori Masao¡¯s voice came from outside.


    "Xiaofeng, Xiaoxue, get up for breakfast!"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki opened their eyes in a daze.


    They rubbed their sleepy eyes, still feeling a bit drowsy.


    After all, they talked until past three in the morningst night, finally went to sleep, and now being woken up so early, they were naturally very sleepy.


    And at this point, Hattori Masao¡¯s voice came again from outside.


    "Are you both awake? I¡¯m going to push the door open now!"


    With these words, there came the sound of someone searching for keys outside.


    Upon hearing this, both Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki were taken aback and then quickly sat up straight.


    They exchanged a nce, each seeing a hint of panic in the other¡¯s eyes.


    They both knew that one was on the floor, and the other on the bed.


    If Hattori Masao were to see this, there would be no way to exin it.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up here!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki hastily whispered.

 Chapter 807: Finally in Hand

    <h4>Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Finally in Hand</h4>


    "Oh oh!"


    At this moment, Chen Feng didn¡¯t have time to think about much else, and quickly rolled up the quilt, holding it as he jumped onto the big bed.


    "Come on."


    Seeing this, Hattori Sakurayuki quickly lifted her own quilt, signaling Chen Feng to get into her bed.


    "Uh... this... Miss, pardon me!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and quickly slipped in.


    Immediately, he was enveloped by a fragrance.


    This left Chen Feng momentarily stunned, instinctively wanting to move his body aside a bit.


    But at this moment, Hattori Sakurayuki snuggled up to him.


    Chen Feng was instantly taken aback.


    "Miss Sakura Snow, you..."


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, asking in confusion.


    "If you don¡¯t want my father to suspect anything, don¡¯t move!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki said with a slightly flushed face.


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded, taking deep breaths to keep himself calm.


    "Father, we are awake, you cane in!"


    At this time, Hattori Sakurayuki called out to the person outside the door.


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside.


    Followed by Hattori Masao walking in from outside.


    Looking at the two of them on the big bed, cuddling closely together.


    Hattori Masao gave a slight smile and said, "Get up, I¡¯ve already prepared breakfast for you!"


    "Okay, father!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki smiled and said.


    Hattori Masao nodded, then turned and left the room.


    After Hattori Masao left, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That was close!"


    Chen Feng let out a long breath, saying.


    Then he looked down at Hattori Sakurayuki in his arms and said with a smile, "Luckily, you reacted quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, Hattori Sakurayuki¡¯s face turned red immediately. She quickly released Chen Feng and moved away from his embrace, saying a bit shyly, "Well... father is still waiting for us, let¡¯s get up quickly!"


    "Yes, okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    Then, the two went to the bathroom to freshen up, and afterward, they headed to Hattori Masao¡¯s residence.


    Dining room.


    Hattori Masao was already waiting at the dining table for the two of them.


    Seeing them arriving, he quickly invited them to sit down.


    "Xiaofeng, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Hattori Masao asked Chen Feng with a smile.


    "Uh, it was okay!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Really? I see you looking tired, with dark circles under your eyes, that¡¯s not how someone well-rested looks. Young people, you need to know how to take care of your body!"


    "You¡¯re a cultivator, so you¡¯re not afraid, but Xiaoxue is just an ordinary person, you need to cherish her!"


    Hattori Masao said meaningfully.


    Apparently, seeing both Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki looking unenergetic, he assumed they had been up all night.


    However, what Hattori Masao didn¡¯t know was that the two of them had just been chatting all night.


    If he knew this, he would probably be so angry he¡¯d spit blood on the spot.


    "Ahem, I¡¯ll keep father-inw¡¯s words in mind!"


    Chen Feng coughed lightly and said, holding back a smile.


    Meanwhile, Hattori Sakurayuki on the side had a face so red it seemed like it was about to drip blood.


    "Alright, hurry up and eat breakfast, after breakfast, I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare some supplements to help nourish you!"


    Hattori Masao said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then without further ado, started eating breakfast.


    After a whole day of hustle and bustle yesterday without much food, he was starving.


    After breakfast.


    Just as Hattori Masao was about to get up.


    Chen Feng saw this and spoke directly to Hattori Masao, "Uh... has my Holy Spirit Sakura been prepared?"


    "I knew you¡¯d ask that, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all ready!"


    Hattori Masao gave a slight smile, then called out to the person outside, "Bring it in please!"


    Upon finish speaking, a green-clothed samurai entered from outside, carrying a green porcin jar, and ced it on the dining table.


    "Here, your Holy Spirit Sakura is all in this green porcin jar: three sakura blossoms and a thin branch, not one less!"


    Hattori Masao pointed to the green porcin jar, saying.


    Hearing that, Chen Feng moved to reach out and open it to check.


    At this moment, Hattori Masao spoke up, "I advise you not to open it, as doing so will let the spiritual energy dissipate. Better to open it when you need to use it, rest assured, I wouldn¡¯t lie to you!"


    "Alright!"


    Chen Feng nodded.


    However, to be on the safe side.


    Chen Feng still activated his X-ray vision and nced inside the jar.


    Sure enough, as Hattori Masao said, there was indeed a thin branch and three Holy Spirit Sakura blossoms inside the jar.


    And they were all soaked in some green liquid, presumably the Gathering Spirit Liquid Hattori Masao mentioned earlier!


    Seeing this, Chen Feng felt reassured, waved his hand, and stored the green porcin jar in his Space Ring.


    After doing all this, Chen Feng cupped his hands to Hattori Masao, "Thank you, father-inw, for everything. These days I¡¯ve been disturbing the Hattori Family, I¡¯ve decided to leave this afternoon, may I have your approval?"


    "Oh? Leaving so soon?"


    Hattori Masao furrowed his brows, clearly somewhat reluctant.


    But he couldn¡¯t stop Chen Feng because he had promised before that once Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki were married, he would no longer restrict Chen Feng¡¯s freedom.


    "Yes, to be honest, I¡¯m in a hurry to use the Holy Spirit Sakura to save someone, I hope father-inw can grant me this!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Alright, anyway, we¡¯ll all be family in the future, so it doesn¡¯t matter the time, just bid farewell to Xiaoxue!"


    Hattori Masao waved his hand, then stood up and walked outside.


    For a moment, only Chen Feng and Hattori Sakurayuki were left in the dining room.


    "Miss Sakura Snow, thank you!"


    Chen Feng looked at Hattori Sakurayuki, expressing sincere gratitude.


    "This is like the Nth time you¡¯ve thanked me, we are already named husband and wife, no need to be so polite, right?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki rolled her eyes at Chen Feng, saying in a slightly annoyed tone.


    "Uh..."


    Chen Feng was instantly embarrassed.


    Seeing Chen Feng¡¯s face flush red, Hattori Sakurayuki also covered her mouth and chuckled, then said, "Alright, I¡¯m just teasing you!"


    "Ahem!"


    Chen Feng coughed lightly.


    "You¡¯re leaving this afternoon? Won¡¯t you stay a few more days?"


    Hattori Sakurayuki looked at Chen Feng, asking somewhat reluctantly.


    "Yes, I have urgent matters to attend to, so I can¡¯t dy any longer!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Alright, it seems she¡¯s really important to you!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted a bit and said.


    In her beautiful eyes, there was an inadvertent sh of disappointment...

 Chapter 808: Settling the Score

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Settling the Score</h4>


    "Mm!"


    Chen Feng nodded and then said:


    "In any case, thank you so much for this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten the Holy Spirit Sakura so smoothly!"


    "You helped me a lot, rest assured, I will always keep my promise to you in mind. Whenever you need it, I will fulfill it immediately!"


    "Having your word puts me at ease. At least helping you wasn¡¯t in vain!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted slightly.


    Then, she suddenly changed her tone, looked at Chen Feng, and asked with a smile, "But, now that you¡¯re married to me, if I ever want to marry someone else, it could be difficult. If I can¡¯t get married in the future, will you take responsibility for me?"


    "Uh... This..."


    Chen Feng was taken aback on the spot.


    Honestly, he hadn¡¯t considered this question at all.


    Because before this, his mind waspletely focused on the Holy Spirit Sakura and hadn¡¯t thought about this issue.


    Thinking about it now, Chen Feng realized the seriousness of this problem.


    Indeed, in name, Hattori Sakurayuki is already his wife.


    Moreover, to obtain the Holy Spirit Sakura, the two of them even performed a y for Hattori Masao, proving they had consummated the marriage.


    This way, in the eyes of outsiders, Hattori Sakurayuki is not a maiden anymore, and having been married once, it would indeed be difficult for her to marry again.


    Reputation is very important for a girl.


    Thinking of this, Chen Feng felt guilt and remorse towards Hattori Sakurayuki in his heart.


    This time, Hattori Sakurayuki sacrificed a lot to help him.


    "Miss Sakurayuki, I... I ask for your forgiveness as I cannot give you any promises!"


    Chen Feng took a deep breath, expressing his apology.


    He couldn¡¯t help it; he also had Lin Mengyao, Lori, and Liu Feifei to be responsible for.


    So he really couldn¡¯t make any more promises to others.


    "I knew you would say that!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki pouted her little mouth, saying somewhat aggrievedly.


    "I¡¯m sorry!"


    At this moment, Chen Feng could only express his apology.


    "Forget it, I¡¯m gracious and won¡¯t hold it against you!"


    Hattori Sakurayuki puckered her lips and said, appearing indifferent.


    But if you look closely, you¡¯d find that deep down in her eyes, there was already a sense of loss.


    How she wished Chen Feng would give her a promise.


    Even if it¡¯s an unrealistic promise, she would be okay.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feng couldn¡¯t give it to her.


    After that, they didn¡¯t continue the conversation on this topic.


    After saying goodbye to Hattori Sakurayuki, Chen Feng returned to his guest room.


    Ye Qianrou had been waiting for Chen Feng in the guest room. Seeing Chen Feng return, she also breathed a sigh of relief, finally at ease.


    "How did it go, done?"


    Ye Qianrou looked at Chen Feng and asked.


    "Yes, done. We¡¯ll leave for Europe this afternoon!"


    Chen Feng nodded and said.


    "Oh? So urgent? You¡¯ve just gotten married, and you¡¯re willing to leave your little wife and travel to Europe?"


    Ye Qianrou teased with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Ye Qianrou and said, "That¡¯s the end of this topic, when we get back, don¡¯t bring it up to anyone, understand?"


    "Understood, especially don¡¯t let Lin Mengyao know her little boyfriend has already had a wedding with someone, and was forced into it, right?"


    Ye Qianrou covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Ahem, if you dare say that, you¡¯re done for!"


    Chen Feng hurriedly coughed twice, ring at Ye Qianrou.


    "Okay, rx, I¡¯m not a gossip, why say things like this? Besides, I rely on you to survive, making you angry benefits me nothing!"


    Ye Qianrou waved her little hand and said.


    "Good that you understand!"


    Chen Feng rolled his eyes at Ye Qianrou, then said, "I have to cultivate for a while, don¡¯t call me for lunch, we leave at five in the afternoon sharp!"


    "So diligent? Aren¡¯t you going to rest for a bit? I see you have dark circles under your eyes!"


    Ye Qianrou pouted and asked.


    "No, I need to hurry and improve my strength. This trip to Europe isn¡¯t just about getting thest piece of Divine Spirit Wood."


    "Also, as far as I know, among the forces that besieged me on Tianqi Ind back then, a few are in Europe, it¡¯s time to settle things with them!"


    Saying this, a cold light shed in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes.


    "Ah! You mean you¡¯re going to deal with those forces?"


    Ye Qianrou asked in surprise.


    "Yes, including the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group!"


    Chen Feng said coldly.


    Especially when talking about the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries, a strong killing intent emanated from him.


    Compared to other forces, Chen Feng wanted to directly eradicate this one the most.


    Because not only did this organization besiege him on Tianqi Ind back then.


    Lin Mengyao¡¯s illness is directly rted to their organization.


    If it weren¡¯t for the leader of the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries, Sikong Zhuxing, forcing Ye Qianrou to harm Lin Mengyao, Lin Mengyao wouldn¡¯t have had problems.


    So the real culprit is the Soul Sorrow Mercenary Group and Sikong Zhuxing.


    Chen Feng is determined to kill!


    "Chen Feng, I suggest you stay calm, don¡¯t talk about other forces for now."


    "Just talking about the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries, I was part of it, so I know how strong they are, and they¡¯ve been developing in Europe for decades, deeply rooted."


    "If you rashly confront them alone, it will be very dangerous!"


    Ye Qianrou took a deep breath and tried to persuade.


    Although she really wanted Chen Feng to wipe out the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries, so she could bepletely safe.


    However, as she was once a member of the Soul Sorrow Mercenaries, she was quite aware of them.


    It is precisely because she understands them that she doesn¡¯t want Chen Feng to venture there.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have my limits, while Mengyao hasn¡¯t woken up, I won¡¯t do anything I¡¯m not sure about!"


    Chen Feng nodded, speaking mildly.


    Then he turned and walked towards the room inside.


    Staring at Chen Feng¡¯s back, Ye Qianrou sighed.


    She knew Chen Feng was determined, no matter how much she tried to persuade him, she couldn¡¯t bring him back.


    Now, she could only hope Chen Feng truly had a hundred percent certainty!


    Otherwise, once he went there, there really would be no return.


    Thinking about having to follow Chen Feng to challenge the major forces in Europe.


    Ye Qianrou felt a shiver on her scalp.


    But Ye Qianrou didn¡¯t n to back down.


    Her life had long belonged to Chen Feng, so she didn¡¯t care about death.


    Leaving Chen Feng, she couldn¡¯t survive either.


    Thus, she decided to follow Chen Feng and go crazy just this once.


    Moreover, she had quite a bit of confidence in Chen Feng¡¯s strength.


    As long as they don¡¯t encounter an Earth Rank Perfection expert, there shouldn¡¯t be any major troubles...


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!